《Saint Eyes: The Magic Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    "Open the door! Smelly boy, I know you just came back, open the door!"


    Accompanied by a slightly irascible cry, and bursts of knocking at the door, Wu Lai, who had just returned home and lay on the bed, was confused and unwilling to shout.


    "Coming, coming..." when he heard the irritable knock on the door, he knew that he was afraid he could not escape.


    As soon as the door opened, a hot woman in a black vest and cowboy hot pants came in. She looked good, but her temper was the same as her figure, a little spicy.


    Seeing her, Wu Lai smiled, sniffed, smelled the fragrance on her, and said, "good evening, sister Jiao. Come to my little brother so late, do you like me and want my little brother to warm your bed? Make a statement in advance, I only sell art but not sex!"


    The woman''s name is Wang yunjiao. She is the landlord of this room. It is said that her family is very rich. She bought this room when she was idle in the past. Whether it''s the location or the sound insulation, it''s particularly good. At the beginning, Wu Lai was also quick-sighted and quick-sighted. She came to the house with a deposit of 3000 yuan.


    "Be quiet! When are you going to pay the rent? It''s said to be paid every three months, but it''s only 3000 yuan. It''s due on the 10th. Today, it''s the 14th. Why don''t you pay the rent? I have to hurry up? I''m still warming my bed and selling myself. You don''t look at your figure. What kind of thin are you?" Wang yunjiao is also familiar with Wu Lai these days. In addition, they are all young people in the new era. Wang yunjiao is more familiar with this dirty joke than Wu Lai.


    Wu Laishan smiled. He had been secretly looking at Wang yunjiao''s legs. His eyes retracted, and he said with a little embarrassment, "sister Jiao, look, I haven''t found a job for long. I''ll pay the rent tomorrow. How about paying the rent? I swear for the rest of my life! If I don''t pay it, I won''t have sex for the rest of my life!"


    "Oh, it''s like you can have sex now?" Sister Jiao''s eyes flashed over Wu Lai''s lower body, and then she glanced back and said, "it''s OK to pay later, but take out something to mortgage, otherwise my house will be sublet to others."


    Mortgage?


    Without saying a word, Wu Lai took out his pocket and soon became a treasure of fruit. He handed it to sister Jiao and said, "sister Jiao, look, how about my mobile phone mortgage to you?"


    Seeing the fruit IV, which had been used for unknown years, Wang yunjiao turned her eyes back and didn''t bother to return to him.


    Needless to say, Wu Lai took back his cell phone and smiled. Then he glanced at the room, spread his hands and said, "sister Jiao, look... This is the most valuable thing in my body. Otherwise, I''d better warm your bed? It''s not expensive. You can pay the rent 100 or 30 times at a time. It''s really not good... You can offset it 50 or 60 times at a time!"


    As he spoke, a little expectation flashed in his eyes. After all, Wang yunjiao was the best choice in both appearance and figure. Although she was a little older than Wu Lai, she heard that she was still single and had no worries at home. Of course, as long as she was not strong in use.


    "Why don''t you just say ten dollars at a time?" Wang yunjiao chuckled there, stretched out her fingers to hook up Wu Lai''s chin, and her slender legs circled Wu Lai in rhythm.


    Gudong


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of water. It was so tempting! Carelessly, he felt that his lower body was full of heat flow, and his heart beat a little faster.


    Hearing Wang yunjiao''s words, he hurriedly said, "yes! But I calculate... Three thousand yuan is three hundred times, twelve thousand a year is twelve hundred times, three times sixty-five days a year, so calculate..."


    As he spoke, he still broke his fingers on the other side, as if he were seriously calculating.


    "While playing, I really think that warming the bed is worth the rent? When will you have more meat on your body? I don''t like you now, sister. Don''t say a hundred dollars worth the rent at a time. If you pay a thousand dollars worth the rent at a time, you can''t finish your body?" Wang yunjiao rolled her eyes angrily, poked Wu Lai''s forehead, and then looked at the jade pendant in front of Wu Lai''s chest, saying:


    "All right, or where can I mortgage this jade pendant? I''ll pay you back when I pay the rent."


    Wu Lai hurriedly grabbed the jade pendant on his chest and hid, with a bitter look on his face: "sister Jiao, just let me go. I''ll really pay your rent tomorrow. I''ve brought this jade pendant for more than 20 years, and this thing has been with me."


    Seeing Wu Lai''s miserable appearance, Wang yunjiao also knew that she had nothing to do with him. She sighed and softened her tone a little. She also knew the boy''s life experience these days. She didn''t know who his parents were since childhood, so she followed him with a jade pendant. She survived all by the welfare home, and it was normal to have no money. At the beginning, she rented the house to Wu Lai because she saw that the boy''s life experience was a little bitter.


    As for the rent, she didn''t care much. Thinking about it, Wang yunjiao said, "come on, don''t make it like I''m squeezing you. Remember, pay the rent tomorrow, and then she turned around and left."


    "Sister Jiao, walk slowly! If you need to warm your bed, call me. Although I''m small, I''ve saved tens of billions over the years, but I''m strong enough!" Wu Lai shouted while seeing Wang yunjiao off.


    "Shut up! Little rascal!" Wang yunjiao left with three points of anger and seven points of pride in her voice.


    After closing the door, Wu Lai lay sprawled on the bed, with a hand slowly touching the jade pendant on his chest, looking a little disappointed.


    "Hey?!" Suddenly Wu Lai felt a little tingling on his hand. I don''t know when, he actually broke a hole in his finger, constantly leaving blood outside. Unfortunately, it all fell on the jade pendant without any pattern on his chest.


    How did it break? Wu Lai was still thinking about how his fingers were broken. The jade pendant on his chest had been a little bit. All the blood he shed had been absorbed.


    Then, a faint red light flashed on the jade pendant.


    The next second, a light came into Wu Lai''s brain from the jade pendant. Wu Lai, who had originally thought of his body to find something to stop bleeding, became soft and lay in bed unconscious.


    "Inherit, practice medicine, help the world, heal the world, and save the people!"


    A magnificent voice sounded in Wu Lai''s brain, and then countless messages began to flash in his brain, including medicine, acupuncture, pharmacology, practice


    Wu Lai''s eyebrows also flashed a little light, as if the mark of an eye flashed away.


    And the light on the jade pendant lying on Wu Lai''s chest became weaker and weaker. Then, with a sound of "Ka Ka", the whole jade pendant turned into powder and no longer existed!

 Chapter 2

    Early in the morning, Wu Lai got up from bed and shook his head. He felt a lot of things in his head!


    "Are you dreaming?" Wu Lai remembered those strange things as he got up from bed.


    In an instant, countless knowledge naturally appeared in his brain. Not only that, his body also subconsciously made some strange movements, which made his body warm.


    "Cowhide!" The next second, Wu Lai fell into an extremely excited state. When reading the novel, he always felt that he might be the life of a protagonist. His life experience was miserable, he had no father or mother, and he had a keepsake on his body. One day, he would soar to the sky or wake up to some power. Although he hadn''t moved for more than 20 years, today, he, Wu Lai, was finally in transit!


    Ding Lingling


    Suddenly, the alarm of his mobile phone rang, and he hurriedly became excited and stressed. Today was the day of salary, so he must not be late. He quickly and simply washed and rushed out of the door.


    "Wu Lai, in the morning, you are in such a hurry. Did you eat breakfast?" What a coincidence, as soon as I went out, I just met Wang yunjiao who also went out.


    "Good morning, sister Jiao. Don''t worry about it..." Wu Lai said hello and was ready to rush to work. As a result, he couldn''t move away as soon as he put his eyes on Wang yunjiao.


    In his eyes, Wang yunjiao only wears a black lace bra! And the lower body is a tback, and it''s over!


    He grew up and stammered, "sister Jiao, you... You are a little bold today... Just go out like this?"


    Wang yunjiao looked at Wu Lai with a big mouth over there and said in doubt, "is there something wrong with my dress?"


    She looked down at her long skirt and didn''t see anything wrong? She really can''t think of the connection between her long skirt and bold and unrestrained?


    "T... Tback..." Wu Lai felt a warm current coming out of his nasal cavity and pointed to Wang yunjiao. He didn''t understand. Although he said that the beautiful landlord was very bold when chatting with him, he hadn''t thought that she would be so bold and unconstrained. She wore nothing outside and went to the street with her underwear on her head!


    "You!" Wang yunjiao''s face immediately turned red and hurriedly turned away, "how do you know?!"


    Wu Lai just wanted to talk, but he found something wrong.


    He thought it was Wang yunjiao who directly wore such cool clothes and went directly to the street, but he knew it was impossible!


    Even if Wang yunjiao is open again, she hasn''t come to this point! At least, every time she joked with herself about dirty jokes, she never let herself take advantage.


    Then he looked at Wang yunjiao carefully.


    As a result


    The hood and thong, which were already attractive enough, disappeared!


    In an instant, a beautiful body that he couldn''t control appeared in front of him.


    Poof


    He felt that his nasal cavity was full of a warm current. His mother and fetus had been single for more than 20 years and had never seen a woman''s body. This time, he not only saw it, but also saw such a perfect and hot body!


    What he didn''t know was that there was an eye like Mark flashing in the center of his eyebrows.


    Then he felt his head a little dizzy, and Wang yunjiao''s white and tender body disappeared, replaced by a long skirt, which was very elegant.


    "Sister Jiao, I''ll go to work first! Your skirt is very beautiful and suitable for you!" Several thoughts flashed through the rogue''s brain and immediately said.


    With that, he didn''t give Wang yunjiao time to react and ran away.


    "Smelly boy! Come back to my mother!"


    Looking at Wu Lai, who rode like a horse, Wang yunjiao decided in her heart that if this boy didn''t pay the rent today, he would look good at night!


    Perspective! Absolutely perspective! Don''t think about it at all. Everything that just appeared in front of him is definitely the credit of perspective!


    Now, what''s the difference between those beautiful women and white lambs in their own eyes?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai''s steps couldn''t help accelerating a little, and the little warm current in his body naturally reached his legs, making his speed of galloping a little faster.


    He rushed to the door of the hospital and was ready to punch in and change clothes. He heard a disgusting voice around him: "Wu Lai? Why are you late today? As an intern, can''t you even be on time?"


    "Director Liu..." Wu Lai shrunk his head and turned around to see a fat doctor in a white coat standing beside him with a disgusting look on his face.


    "Wu Lai, you know, many people want to come to our hospital for internship, but they don''t have the opportunity. You can come in, but you were late in your last life. It seems that you don''t have much salary for this internship." Director Liu walked into the outpatient room on one side as he spoke, as if he were too lazy to say a word with Wu laiduo.


    Wu Lai gestured a middle finger at director Liu who came in and muttered, "cow, what cow, I don''t know where to offend this guy, and I''ve been targeting me."


    Although knowing that director Liu should have no right to fight him, he began to worry about his salary.


    After all, he is still an intern now, and his salary was poor. After two months, it was less than 4000 yuan, and he still paid it together. If he deducted a little more, I''m afraid... It''s not enough for him to pay the rent.


    "Make way! Make way!" Suddenly, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps and louder and louder cries.


    Wu Lai immediately looked over there and wanted to know what had happened.


    Then I saw a burly man rushing in with a man in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Take your time if something happens." Immediately, several nurses rushed to meet him.


    "My miss doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s been unconscious for three days! Call quickly! Call an expert! See what''s going on!" The man''s face was anxious and his voice roared very loudly.


    Wu Lai couldn''t help frowning. This is a hospital. Although he said he had something urgent, it''s not good to be so loud, isn''t it?


    But soon his eyes were on the girl in the man''s arms.


    Just at a glance, sister Jiao, the most beautiful landlord in Wu Lai''s heart, has become the second, and this girl has undoubtedly become the first.


    Especially now the girl is obviously in a weak state, her face is morbidly pale, her lips are not much blood, and there is a little more pathetic morbidly beautiful.


    Hearing the man''s words, Wu Lai put on a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and suddenly said, "your miss is not ill, so you don''t need to call a doctor."

 Chapter 3

    Wu Lai''s voice was not small, especially when he simply stopped in front of the big man. Immediately, both the nurse and the big man as well as the curious patients at the theater were surprised.


    The big man immediately shouted at Wu Lai in a vicious manner, "no disease? Are you a doctor? The young lady hasn''t woken up for three days, and you told me that she''s not sick? Are you deaf or am I blind?"


    But then seeing Wu Lai''s white coat, the man hesitated and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai thought for a while. He is an intern, so he can be regarded as a doctor?


    Hearing that Wu Lai was a doctor, the man eased his tone and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter? Since the young lady is not ill, why don''t you get up?"


    Wu Lai was about to speak when director Liu''s disgusting voice sounded behind him: "Wu Lai! Who allows you to talk nonsense?!"


    Hearing director Liu''s burst, the nurses who had been nearby subconsciously retreated two steps, and director Liu came over angrily.


    "Are you a doctor? How dare you make a conclusion?! if something happens, are you responsible?" Director Liu went straight to the scoundrel, pointed to his nose and said impolitely.


    "Why, isn''t he a doctor?" The big man was stunned when he saw this scene, and then asked.


    "What doctor? Just a little intern, who has no experience of seeing a doctor at all." Director Liu added with disgust as he said, "but after today, I''m afraid I''m not even an intern."


    "Intern?" After hearing this, the man immediately shouted angrily at the rogue, "if it''s not the doctor, get out of the way! Can you be responsible for the Miss accident?! this is Miss Luo!"


    Miss Luo!


    Luo family, this is an existence that no one can ignore. It is said that the assets in the hands of Luo family are invincible! And everything in life is basically related to Luo family, ranging from electrical appliances and furniture to daily necessities, covering everything in your life.


    And this is Miss Luo?


    After roaring, the big man seemed to feel that it was not enough. He stepped forward, hugged Miss Luo with one hand, and waved with the other hand to educate Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and walked lightly. In an instant, he retreated one meter and avoided the hand of the big man.


    This time, let this big man some surprise, ordinary people can''t avoid this, but he didn''t continue to entangle with Wu Lai, but quickly turned to Director Liu and said, "the doctor quickly show my miss what''s going on, we''re all dying of anxiety!"


    Doctor Liu also said to Wu Lai, "get ready to be dismissed." One side hurriedly came up to the front, the eldest miss of the Luo family, he didn''t dare to neglect, otherwise, I''m afraid he will be dismissed by the dean.


    Seeing Miss Luo''s pale face, Dr. Liu took out the stethoscope in his hand and listened closely, looking particularly strange.


    "I said I''m not sick, so I don''t have to waste time anywhere." Wu Lai pie pie mouth, these people, are so stupid? He can see the problem at a glance. Does director Liu have to check it for a long time? That''s it. What can we find out?


    Sure enough, a moment later, director Liu also looked dignified: "please wait a moment, I''ll ask Professor Zhang to come over. Sorry for my inability, I can''t see what disease I have for the time being, but your young lady obviously has hypoglycemia. First, arrange an infusion to supplement the body nutrition."


    "Hurry up!" The big man hugged Miss Luo, and his face became more and more anxious. Especially when director Liu couldn''t find out what was wrong, his attitude became worse and worse.


    "Kuisheng, don''t make a noise. This is the hospital." A dignified voice sounded from the door, and then I saw a middle-aged man coming step by step. His breath was extraordinarily calm, his eyes were sharp and not angry, making people dare not look directly into his eyes.


    "Yes, boss... But they..." Kui Sheng nodded hurriedly, and his voice became calm, but he obviously had an opinion on Director Liu and Wu Lai.


    "You can''t be anxious with an ordinary mind. The more anxious you are, the more likely things will happen." The man said slowly, but his eyes were obviously anxious. After saying this, he also took a deep breath, as if adjusting his mood.


    "Yes." Kuisheng responded and restrained too much.


    boss!


    Since he was called the boss, the identity of this middle-aged man is also imminent.


    Luo Yi, the owner of the Luo family, is the richest man in China!


    At the moment of seeing Luo Yi, director Liu showed a little sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said to the other end of the mobile phone. The aura on Luo Yi was too terrible!


    Just looking at it, I felt a surge of breathless pressure coming on my face.


    At the beginning, Wu Lai also felt a little strange and dared not look directly at Luo Yi. However, soon, he seemed to adapt to the pressure brought by Luo Yi. He took two steps forward and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Luo, your daughter is fine. Don''t worry, she will wake up later, and it''s good to supplement her with a little nutrition. As for the infusion, it''s better not to infusion or not."


    Luo Yi looked at the young man in front of him with some surprise. Generally speaking, ordinary young people are great when they see that he can speak fluently. Even those excellent family children he has seen, and those young people who have been used to the pressure of superiors, will falter in the face of him, but this boy, it seems like nothing happened?


    Strange strange.


    "You still say!" Krishna was immediately angry. This boy had delayed his time before, and he still came now? And talk to the boss like that? I really don''t want to live!


    "I''m not wrong. I''m not sick." Wu Lai feels quite helpless now. Can''t anyone listen to the truth now? I''m not sick. At most, I have a little hypoglycemia. Just add a little nutrition.


    "Young man, speaking is responsible. You should know who I am." Luo Yi stared at Wu Lai and said in a deep voice. His eyes narrowed, causing great pressure.


    "Yes! If she''s not ill, how can she not wake up for three days? You guy, what''s wrong with your brain?" Kui Sheng also shouted on one side. If Luo Yi hadn''t been here, he might have started to teach Wu Lai a good lesson.


    Wu Lai was about to speak when he heard a low cry: "an intern, don''t interrupt! The patient has three short scenes. Who do you want to blame?"


    With this sound, an old doctor in a white coat hurriedly came down from upstairs and trotted all the way to Luo Yi''s side.


    "Mr. Luo, I''ll contact the Dean now to dismiss this talkative guy and arrange for Qianjin treatment. Please calm down."

 Chapter 4

    Professor Zhang looks like a respected old doctor, but he is more like an old man who is trying to please Luo Yi.


    Hearing Professor Zhang''s voice, Wu Lai turned pale, but thinking of his changes now, he then said, "hum, dismissal is dismissal! I don''t want the same thing here. I''m not sick. You make a mountain out of a molehill. Anyway, I''m too lazy to work. I''ll pay my salary and I''ll leave right away!"


    "Salary?" Looking over there, Professor Zhang took the Luo family into the outpatient room. Director Liu sneered, "do you still want to have a salary occasionally? Just now you talked nonsense, which was enough to deduct all your salary!"


    No salary?!


    Wu Lai immediately panicked. He was counting on this salary to go back and pay the rent to the landlord! If there is no salary, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded severely by sister Jiao when I go back. If sister Jiao is in a bad mood, wouldn''t I be driven out and displaced?!


    "Come on, hurry up and see my daughter. Don''t mess with a young man." Luo Yi, who had not yet entered, snorted and said.


    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, director Liu immediately changed his face, kept nodding at Luo Yi and said, "Luo is always right, there is no need to waste time with such an ignorant boy."


    With that, he ran into it, looking very worried about Miss Luo.


    Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai curiously before entering again. The young man gave him a strange feeling, especially that he was not afraid of himself at all, which made him very curious, but now he was more worried about his daughter''s problems.


    "Mr. Luo, for the last time, your daughter is not ill. Don''t take medicine for her casually. Just buy her some porridge, and don''t give her infusion. Intravenous injection is not good for your body after all. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it." Wu Lai dared to say again that he was going to leave, but when he heard director Liu''s sentence that there was no salary, he decided not to leave!


    What will he do if he leaves without money? Is the rent so owed? And if he doesn''t have a job, he doesn''t have a place to eat! He still gets it now because the hospital has a canteen. Although the food in the canteen is really terrible, he eats some white rice and a little green vegetables for every meal.


    But at least there is food to eat!


    Now what if I get fired and have no food for a month


    Luo Yi stopped, looked at Wu Lai over there, and calmly asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Seeing that Luo Yi actually stopped to listen to him and even asked questions, Wu Lai seemed to see his hope, hurriedly patted his chest, and took a step forward with great certainty.


    "Come in and join me. If you say something wrong, the consequences... Don''t let me say it." Luo Yi pointed inside and said flatly. With that, he entered the room.


    Wu Lai walked in two steps without saying a word. He can''t give up this opportunity! And... He saw a chance to get rich! He is the richest man in China. His daughter has done a good job and is lucky to reward tens of thousands of people. Isn''t he able to live a very nourishing life in the next few months?


    Seeing Wu Lai enter the room, director Liu''s expression is very ugly, but since president Luo didn''t say anything, I think he was allowed.


    Then there was a sneer on his face. The boy didn''t know to give himself gifts from the beginning, and he was liked by some little nurses. Now, it''s time to make a fool of him!


    Later, when Professor Zhang finishes the inspection, we''ll see what you do! Wait to be fired! By the way, I''m afraid the Luo family won''t make this boy feel better, will they?


    Thinking of this, director Liu felt a burst of physical and mental pleasure.


    Professor Zhang on the other side carefully examined Miss Luo lying on the hospital bed. The more he examined, the more strange the expression on his face was.


    "What''s the matter, Professor Zhang?" Luo Yi couldn''t help asking Professor Zhang, who looked more and more strange over there.


    "Strange, it can be seen that Miss Luo is very weak, but this weakness is mostly caused by hypoglycemia, and there is no specific disease, and the reason why Miss Luo is unconscious for three days is unknown. According to reason, even if no one calls her now, Miss Luo should be awake because of hunger!" Professor Zhang withdrew his hand as he spoke.


    "Just don''t know why?" After listening to Professor Zhang''s words, Luo Yi''s eyes changed and his tone became low. Obviously, he was a little dissatisfied.


    Hearing this tone, Professor Zhang jumped blindly and hurriedly said, "president Luo, please give me some time..."


    "What''s your name?" Luo Yi didn''t even want to continue listening, but turned his head to Wu Lai.


    "Mr Luo, my name is Wu Lai." Wu Lai hurriedly said, he knew that his chance had come!


    "Wu Lai? This name..." Luo Yi shook her head and then said, "do you have a way to wake up my daughter?"


    Wu Lai showed a confident smile: "of course! I guarantee that Miss Luo will definitely wake up in five minutes!"


    "Go. Remember, if I don''t do it, I don''t like young people who fake Dakong." Luo Yi didn''t know what was going on. He took a high look at this young man named Wu Lai. At least this calm confidence made him appreciate it more than Professor Zhang, director Liu on the other side.


    Wu Lai walked to the bedside in the surprised eyes of Professor Zhang and director Liu.


    Professor Zhang and I don''t know the reason. How can this boy know.


    Director Liu first stared at Wu Lai with eyes full of resentment, and then turned into a look of schadenfreude.


    "Mr. Luo, isn''t this very good? He''s just an intern, in case something happens..."


    "Are you cursing my daughter?" Luo Yi''s voice sank, and Kuisheng on one side was ready to do it at any time.


    "No, no, no..." Professor Zhang hurriedly said, "it''s just Wu Lai. He''s just an intern..."


    "So, this is the reason why you can''t judge what happened to my daughter?" Luo Yi''s voice became cold again.


    Professor Zhang hurriedly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. In case he really offended Luo Yi, I''m afraid he would go out of his pocket.


    Standing by the bed, Wu Lai took a deep breath, then reached out and directly touched Miss Luo''s calf.


    When his hand touched Miss Luo''s calf, the mark on the center of his eyebrow flashed for a while. Suddenly, in Wu Lai''s eyes, Miss Luo''s original short skirt and short sleeve disappeared, replaced by the underwear inside!


    Exciting!


    Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a little intoxicated, but he soon woke up, and his hand kept sliding down Miss Luo''s calf until she reached her little foot.

 Chapter 5

    Luo Yi frowned, and Kuisheng on one side was almost about to start.


    Director Liu was even more gloating and said, "Oh, I thought how did you check it? Young, vigorous, fascinated by Miss Luo? Your hands are dishonest?"


    Professor Zhang also frowned, but he was more curious about why Wu Lai had been so determined that Miss Luo was not ill.


    Wu Lai seemed to be the same as his name. He didn''t hear director Liu''s words. His hands slid down Miss Luo''s legs very gently and slowly. Then he grabbed Miss Luo''s little feet and put a little weird smile on his face.


    He just saw Miss Luo with her eyes closed. Her eyebrows moved. It seemed that she couldn''t help it.


    Sample, I''ll show you your true colors later!


    Then he flexed his fingers, grabbed Miss Luo''s feet with one hand, and the dexterous fingers of the other hand began to tease the soles of Miss Luo''s feet!


    Kuisheng, who was originally in Yi, was ready to fight at the moment he saw Wu Lai''s somewhat obscene smile, but he paused when he saw Wu Lai''s action.


    Tickle?!


    Is this the so-called treatment?


    Everyone stayed for a while.


    Wu Lai scratched the soleplate of his feet and put his eyes on Miss Luo''s body. Now Miss Luo can see everything in his eyes. The flat abdomen, the supple skin, everything... Are so attractive.


    Kui Sheng can''t help it. Get ready. Wu Lai pulls out a good lesson, and Luo Yi''s face is also gloomy. He actually takes a high look at this guy? What a blind man!


    But the next second, when Krishna was about to meet the rogue, everything changed.


    "Ah... Oh! No... no! No! I won''t pretend! Don''t touch me again!" Miss Luo, who had closed her eyes, finally turned over, and suddenly struggled, her legs kicking in disorder.


    Wu Lai also loosened his hand. To be honest, he was still recalling the touch he had just touched from his calf. It was great. It''s the first time he has been in such close contact with a woman at this age.


    "Xin Xin!" Luo Yi shouted and hurried forward. At this time, director Liu and Professor Zhang on one side were all dumbfounded.


    In this case, they can''t see what''s going on anymore, and they will live in vain for so many years! Pretend to be ill! One outfit is three days! Otherwise, how can you be unconscious all the time and can''t detect any abnormalities?


    There is a saying that you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep.


    "Xin Xin, you''re so worried about me. Don''t scare dad with this prank!" Luo Yi hugged Luo Xin without saying a word and said nervously.


    Wu Lai showed a provocative look at director Liu and Professor Zhang over there, and then said, "since it''s all right, I''ll go to work first."


    With that, Wu Lai walked out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, he felt a whirl of dizziness, which was definitely the reason for this perspective. Although he had just had a feast for his eyes, the pure white hood with bows and the blue and white small inside


    It''s not the same style as Wang yunjiao I saw this morning. It also has completely different temptations!


    "All right, Dad! I''m hungry!" Luo Xin broke free from her father''s arms and said to the two stunned doctors over there, "what are you looking at? You two are also doctors? The gap is too big."


    "Since Miss Luo is all right, congratulations. I have patients above me, so let''s go first." Professor Zhang felt that his old face was a little confused and hurried out.


    Director Liu also felt a little embarrassed. He talked for a long time. What was the result? Wu Lai had already seen through everything! He said with a forced smile, "Mr. Luo, I''ll get some porridge for Miss Luo. It''s useless to make up for it. Don''t make up for it these two days. Start with the simplest meager food step by step."


    "I know, you go to your own business, and the rest, don''t worry about it." When Luo Yi faced director Liu, his face sank again, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Director Liu.


    Hearing his words, director Liu was a little embarrassed on one side. He just smiled and could only sit at his desk obediently.


    "Dad! Who is that intern! It''s so annoying!" Although Luo Xin was a little weak, it didn''t prevent her from being angry. He finally pretended to be ill. As a result, he was seen through by the guy at a glance. Most importantly, the guy obviously meant to take advantage! At first, his hand actually touched his leg a little bit


    Thinking of just now, her pale face flushed.


    Krishna has gone out very quickly to find porridge.


    "Xinxin! Do you know that you scared me these days! If it weren''t for the little brother just now, I couldn''t sleep well these days! How can you say that!" Luo Yi pretended to be angry, but obviously, no matter how he pretended, he couldn''t have any dignity. In the eyes of others, the most dignified and high-ranking richest man in China obviously doted on his daughter.


    "Hum! It''s not your fault, Dad. I don''t like that guy if I have to try to get along with that man! Haven''t you heard that guy is surrounded by women! It''s just Playboys!" With that, Luo Xin became angry and lost her temper, but she was weak and had no strength to make trouble.


    After a while, Kui Sheng came back with porridge, steamed bread and a canned plum dish. He went to Luo Xin pleasantly and said, "Miss, come and eat something. I haven''t eaten for three days. Are you hungry?"


    With that, he looked like he was going to feed Luo Xin.


    "I''ll do it myself. I''m not a delicate young lady. I have hands and feet." With that, she took the porridge and steamed bread from Kuisheng''s hand, put them on the table and ate them.


    Kuisheng stood there with a giggle, touched his head, nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes."


    "Well, I won''t let you go out with that guy. What Xinxin says is what he says. As long as he doesn''t make trouble with his father and pretend to be ill to scare me in the future." Luo Yi hurriedly said, looking at Luo Xin who began to drink porridge, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hmm..." Luo Xin nodded as she stuffed steamed bread into her mouth. She could see that she was really hungry and didn''t care about her image when eating.


    But the next second, Luo Xin suddenly covered his neck, and white foam kept coming out of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "Xin Xin!"


    "Miss!"


    "Miss Luo!"


    Sansheng exclaimed, and Luo Yi''s face turned white. He shouted to Director Liu on one side, "director Liu! What''s wrong with my daughter!"


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s... Poisoned." Director Liu hesitated.

 Chapter 6

    "Poisoning?!" Hearing director Liu''s words, Luo Yi slapped on the table, looked at Kui Sheng over there, and asked, "what''s going on!"


    It was fine just now, and I just ate something. That''s it? Kuisheng, who bought things, immediately became the object of Luo Yi''s questioning.


    "Master... I don''t know..." the tall man, who was nearly two meters tall, also panicked and stood there at a loss.


    "The owner of that shop, please come to me quickly!" Luo Yi said in a deep voice. In a blink of an eye, he recovered his composure. Then he looked at the confused director Liu over there: "Why are you waiting? You haven''t detoxified my daughter! Do you want me to teach you how to be a doctor?!"


    Director Liu got busy without saying a word, and Professor Zhang, who had not gone far, also returned. Miss Luo had an accident in their hospital. If they hadn''t handled it well, he couldn''t imagine what would happen at that time.


    Don''t say he''s a professor, he''s the dean and can''t afford to go!


    Wu Laigang, who just came out of the bathroom of the hospital, saw that the strong man named Kuisheng ran out of the bathroom eagerly, and he also heard a very angry voice from the room.


    Wu Lai had an ominous premonition in his heart. He hurriedly stopped in front of Kuisheng and asked, "what happened?"


    "Let... Alas? It''s you! Come on! My miss is poisoned! Aren''t you very powerful! Help quickly!" Kuisheng stopped and said excitedly, holding Wu Lai''s shoulders with both hands.


    "Poisoned?" Wu Lai frowned, subconsciously broke away from Kuisheng''s hands and rushed to the outpatient room.


    Kuisheng looked at Wu Lai so eager, scratched his head, thought of the master''s words, and left the hospital in a flash.


    Wu Lai, who rushed into the consulting room, instantly put his eyes on Luo Xin, who was twitching on the hospital bed and had white foam spitting out from the corners of his mouth, and asked in a deep voice, "what happened? Why was he poisoned?"


    Seeing that Wu Lai, who originally said to leave, had gone and returned, Luo Yi''s eyes flashed a surprise. This young man had just given him a big surprise. He believed this young man more than director Liu and the so-called Professor Zhang over there!


    "You''re not even an intern now. Don''t meddle. This is not a problem you can solve!" Director Liu naturally snorted coldly when he saw Wu Lai''s return. Now he thought, I''m afraid this boy had just noticed something. Otherwise, how could he know that Miss Luo was pretending to be ill?


    Professor Zhang also snorted, "young man, don''t make trouble. If Miss Luo has anything in case, it''s your responsibility..."


    "Shut up." Wu Lai roared, stared at the two people over there, and walked to the bedside.


    "Smelly boy, you! You!" Director Liu widened his eyes. Originally, he didn''t have any favors for rogues. Now he can''t wait to punch Wu Lai!


    "What are you? Can you afford to delay the treatment of Miss Luo?" Wu Lai said in a deep voice, saying that he had begun to check Miss Luo''s condition.


    Check the pupils, smell the peculiar smell of saliva, and feel the pulse. In more than 30 seconds, he has basically confirmed Miss Luo''s problem.


    Not only poisoned, but also highly toxic!


    If it weren''t for the dilution, I''m afraid it would be too late for him to rescue now!


    "Wu Lai, you should pay attention to your tone. As a fight, I''m not sure what kind of poisoning Miss Luo is, and I need further examination and treatment. I suggest that you send her to have a gastric lavage immediately. If you slow down a little, you can''t afford the consequences!" Professor Zhang frowned on one side.


    He has never been shouted by a boy of this age, and Wu Lai not only shouted, but also completely regarded him as nonexistent! It was enough to humiliate him before, and now it''s even more so. He''s ready to make this smelly boy never stay in the hospital in Shashi!


    "Yes! I''ve informed someone over there. I''ll send them to have a gastric lavage right away. Wu Lai, don''t delay the best time!" Director Liu also hurriedly said.


    "Waste." Wu Lai seemed to have changed into a hospital. His eyes stared at the two people on one side with incomparable indifference. Anyway, he couldn''t stay in the hospital anymore. He said very simply: "at this level, I still need to wash my stomach and say you''re a waste, or I''ll praise you!"


    "You!" Before director Liu could answer back, he saw the silver needle bag that Wu Lai took out of his arms.


    Acupuncture?!


    Seeing the silver needle bag, Professor Zhang was stunned. Can this boy still use traditional Chinese medicine?


    But on second thought, even if this boy knows traditional Chinese medicine, how powerful can a 20-year-old yellow haired boy be? Immediately calm face said: "Wu Lai! Said, your best choice now is to leave immediately, there is nothing about you here, as for your discharge is not inferior, I can treat you as angry, don''t pursue, but human life is critical, don''t fool around!"


    "You also know that human life is at stake?" Wu Lai said faintly, "according to your method, even if Miss Luo is all right, she must cultivate for at least three days. If you want, Mr. Luo doesn''t want this."


    Wu Lai cast his eyes on Luo Yi.


    Self confidence, publicity and confidence.


    This is what Wu Lai shows now. Director Liu, who has the most contact with rogues, subconsciously wants to rub his eyes. He feels that he is hallucinating.


    This boy was not like this before. Wu Lai was the kind of submissive guy who would only tolerate there.


    A different person today?


    Luo Yi stared at Wu Lai and asked in a deep voice, "are you confident?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai took a deep breath and turned around. All the silver needles in the silver needle bag had come out, and in a flash they had fallen on Luo Xin.


    Luo Yi didn''t even allow it. As a result, seeing Wu Lai''s action, he could only open his mouth and frown. He was a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Smelly boy! Who allowed you to start! You lost your job, don''t hurt me and Zhang!" When director Liu saw that Wu Lai actually did it directly, he immediately panicked and wanted to rush to pull Wu Lai away.


    But this time, Professor Zhang didn''t help him, but grabbed him, stared at Wu Lai over there, his mouth slightly open, and looked very surprised.


    "Professor?" Director Liu looked at Professor Zhang and wondered why he was not allowed to organize Wu Lai? Otherwise, he and Professor Zhang will really be kicked out at that time!


    Wu Lai is just an intern anyway!


    "Taiyi God needle, Taiyi God needle!" Professor Zhang was suddenly very excited but repressed his voice and said, "I have never seen such a bold and accurate Taiyi divine needle! This can only be achieved by an old Chinese medicine who has been immersed in the way of acupuncture for decades!"

 Chapter 7

    Taiyi divine needle is the needling method that anyone who learns traditional Chinese medicine will inevitably learn.


    "Professor..."


    "Shh, keep quiet!" Professor Zhang gave director Liu a soft drink and motioned with a silent gesture.


    Luo Yi on one side saw this scene, and his eyes were colorful. Is this young man really so excellent? It seems that the reason why he just asked himself a question and didn''t wait for his answer must be that Superman''s self-confidence and he didn''t want to delay the treatment.


    All the silver needles fell, and Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a little tired. The child with the sequelae left by the previous perspective was not in a very good mental state. Now, in order to ensure that Miss Luo would not have an accident, he tried his best to do it, which can be said to be physically and mentally exhausted. You know, it''s only one night since he inherited this medicine, and he hasn''t completely mastered the power in his body yet!


    The door of the outpatient room opened, and a man in a white coat of nearly 60 came in. After entering, he immediately walked to Luo Yi''s side and shouted cleanly, "president Luo."


    "President Ma." Luo Yi nodded without looking back, staring at Luo Xin on the bed over there.


    Dean Ma smiled awkwardly, and then his face changed. Looking at Wu Lai who was giving the needle over there, he hurried to Professor Zhang''s side and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on! Who is this man? What is he doing!"


    To say that Wu Lai is treating Miss Luo with acupuncture, President Ma is a hundred unbelievers.


    "Dean, this man is an intern in the hospital..." Professor Zhang explained there.


    "Nonsense! How can interns be good at treating themselves! What are you two doing? Just let him go? That''s Miss Luo! No one can be held responsible for an accident!" While talking, a nurse happened to be pushing the bed.


    "You, hurry up, Miss Luo, take it up and wash your stomach! You''ll have to get out late!" Dean Ma shouted at the two nurses who just came in.


    Hearing the dean''s words, the two people hurried to the bedside, but saw Miss Luo with silver needles and Wu Lai with a dignified face standing on the side. The two nurses hesitated.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry!" Dean Ma saw that they hesitated and impatiently urged.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai turned his head, looked at the two nurses over there, and said coldly, "I don''t think anyone dares!"


    His voice was full of momentum and resounded throughout the room.


    Seeing him like this, the two nurses who had just prepared to do it were stunned again.


    "You!" Dean Ma was immediately angry. He felt his majesty sweeping the floor. Being such an intern made his words useless. He shouted to Professor Zhang and director Liu on the side, "Why are you two still waiting? Give me this guy, get rid of it!"


    Professor Zhang didn''t move and wanted to explain. Before he explained, a more calm and dignified voice stopped in their ears.


    "You, don''t disturb him."


    Luo Yi''s voice rang out. Now, Dean Ma was dumbfounded. A young man in his twenties and an intern, he should not be allowed to intervene anyway. Why does Luo always help him speak?


    Also at this time, Professor Zhang hurriedly grabbed Dean Ma, leaned against his ear and said, "Dean Ma, this is Taiyi divine needle... And if I''m not mistaken, this is the lost needle for many years!"


    Resist the needle with Qi!


    This refers to the acupuncture technique that exists in the legend. It is said that there is no separation between Chinese medicine and martial arts. When it comes to the deepest part of Chinese medicine, there must be corresponding martial arts cultivation to be performed.


    However, this has always been just a legend! The legendary Chinese martial arts can''t be seen now, let alone any medicine and martial arts that use Qi to resist acupuncture.


    Can this boy named Wu Lai have such ability?


    At this time, Luo Xin, who was lying in bed, suddenly twitched.


    "Well..."


    With Luo Xin''s uncomfortable voice, Wu Lai immediately stretched out his hand, lifted her body up, and said to the stunned nurse standing beside him, "go and prepare a hot towel, your basin come here and pick up things."


    Hearing the rogue''s instructions, the two nurses'' professionalism was still there, and they immediately went to prepare.


    Luo Yi''s heart tightened. He noticed Luo Xin''s painful expression on the bed and secretly prayed in his heart that Wu Lai must cure his daughter smoothly!


    Wu Lai gently held Luo Xin over there. The heat flow in his body had been consumed by him. A strong sense of emptiness swept through his body. He was already a little unstable and forced to support himself.


    Soon, two nurses came back.


    "Go on!" Wu Lai warned again, and he pulled out a silver needle that had originally been stuck on Luo Xin.


    "Wow! Ouch!"


    Then, Luo Xin''s face turned red, and a lot of dirt directly vomited out of her mouth. Then, the blood on her face disappeared, turned pale, and spurted a mass of black blood from her mouth!


    "Xin Xin!"


    Seeing the black blood, Luo Yi shouted anxiously and hurriedly approached.


    "Mr. Luo, don''t worry. This is to wash Miss Luo''s stomach and drain the poisonous blood from her body. Next, Miss Luo only needs a good rest for a day and can completely recover." Professor Zhang saw this scene, with a touch of emotion on his face, and explained to the nervous Luo Yi over there.


    Sure enough, it''s a long lost needle controlled by Qi!


    Wu Lai took back the silver needle disinfection little by little, wiped the sweat on his forehead, then turned around with a weak smile on his face, and said to Luo Yi, "OK..."


    Just after saying that, this time it was not just a whirl of heaven and earth. Wu Lai simply softened his legs and eyes, and fell to the ground like this!


    At the last moment of his consciousness, he just saw a little anxiety on Luo Yi''s face. Professor Zhang had come one step ahead


    Next time, I''ll be a dog if I''m handsome and brave in Temu!


    After he emphasized one sentence in his heart, he completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai woke up again, the sun was already rising, and his white coat had been taken off, and now he was lying in the hospital bed.


    He looked at the senior ward where he occasionally came with Director Liu. He patted his head, but his head was still a little dizzy.


    "You''re awake." A weak voice with a little concern sounded beside him. He noticed that on the other bed in this ward, Luo Xin was sitting on the bed with a mobile phone in one hand, beating drums, looking at Wu Lai who had just climbed up.


    "Miss Luo, you''re all right, it''s good if you''re all right, and I have to rush to find a job..." Wu Lai said, and he was about to get up from bed and leave here. He didn''t dare to live in this advanced ward, and his whole body added up to but a hundred!

 Chapter 8

    As soon as he was ready to move, Wu Lai felt extremely weak and lay back in bed again.


    "Just rest. An old doctor just said that you consume too much and are weaker than me." Luo Xin said unhappily as she skimmed her mouth and played with her mobile phone.


    "Hmm..." Wu Lai''s face was full of discouragement. Come on, he not only didn''t have any heroic body in front of the beauty, but also got a weak evaluation.


    At this time, Luo Xin put down his mobile phone, got down from the hospital bed, walked to the rogue''s bedside, looked up and down Wu Lai, hugged his chest with both hands, and said suspiciously, "it''s strange that I pretended so well, my father''s personal doctor, the professor and the director who was dismissed, none of them. How can you know that I pretended to be ill?"


    Wu Lai was about to speak when the door of the ward opened.


    "Wu Lai, originally asked you to say something, but you actually went to work in the hospital and got hospitalized. I admire it. I really admire it!" A man and a woman came in. The man''s face was still with a mocking smile, hugging the woman around him, and he looked arrogant.


    The woman beside him showed some guilt on her face, but soon, when her eyes flashed over her now completely different clothes, her guilt immediately disappeared.


    "Fang Zhenghao, what are you doing here? Or do you want to bring her here to show off?" Seeing these two people, Wu Lai''s expression instantly cooled down..


    Fang Zhenghao was a famous dandy in school. Relying on his power and influence in his family, he acted recklessly and abandoned countless women.


    Before, Fang Zhenghao constantly pursued Lei Xue, but they were all rejected by Lei Xue in a burst of words. Wu Lai thought that he and Lei Xue could get married in the future, but on the day of graduation, everything changed.


    He will never forget that day, Lei Xue''s indifferent expression, Fang Zhenghao''s unbridled smile, and all the classmates and alumni around him looked at him as if they were pathetic.


    "Be arrogant? No, no, no, you let me be arrogant. Don''t be paranoid. I just came to see how Wu Lai, who was so rebellious in the class, is doing now? But it doesn''t look like much. He''s so tired and just a little intern. Alas, poor!" Fang Zhenghao said in a strange voice, hugging the woman''s hand and touching the necklace she was wearing.


    It was a diamond necklace. At least at the beginning, Wu Lai could not afford to buy it even if he took out all his possessions.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t listen to your vows and stayed with you." Finally, Lei Xue spoke. Looking at Wu Lai lying in bed, her eyes were a little complicated, but after a struggle, her words were also particularly firm.


    Hearing Lei Xue''s words, Wu Lai immediately fell into silence. At least, Lei Xue is right. What''s good about being with him? Up to now, he has no money to pay the rent, let alone let her eat and drink well, and live happily.


    "Hahaha! Did you hear that! You punk! What''s the matter? You''re so weak after graduation? Don''t you think you''re very good at school? I gave you 500000 yuan to get out, but now? You have nothing!" Fang Zhenghao laughed recklessly there.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am very familiar with the vice president of this hospital. I came here today mainly to invite the vice president to have a meal and let him ''take care of'' you by the way. After all, we are all ''old classmates''." Fang Zhenghao said more and more vigorously, hugging Lei Xue around him and preparing to leave.


    Just as he was about to leave the ward, a charming voice sounded.


    "Husband, who is this? How come to say a bunch of confused words, disturbing people''s peace."


    Hearing this soft, obsequious voice, Fang Zhenghao subconsciously turned around and put it on the side of the woman sitting beside Wu Lai''s bed he hadn''t noticed before.


    Don''t see don''t know, this one eye down, he was stunned.


    Lei Xue was also stunned.


    Luo Xin was holding Wu Lai''s hand and cupping his mouth at this time, looking at Fang Zhenghao with disgust.


    beautiful!


    He didn''t notice before, but now Fang Zhenghao''s eyes can''t be moved. Compared with Luo Xin, Lei Xue around him is not a level at all! Whether temperament or appearance, if Lei Xue has eight points, Luo Xin is very!


    Whether it''s voice, figure, or appearance, it''s perfect!


    Especially now Luo Xin has little blood on her face and pale lips, which is a morbid beauty that causes people''s desire to protect and possess.


    "Husband, fortunately, that woman has no eyes, otherwise I won''t meet you. Do I want to thank this sister?" Luo Xin said, and made a mouth to Lei Xue over there.


    thank you.


    Hearing this, Fang Zhenghao hurriedly released his hand around Lei Xue, cleared his throat, and thought he was elegant and walked to Luo Xin: "Hello, this beauty, meet me, my name is Fang Zhenghao, maybe you should have heard of Fang Group, I am the general manager of Fang Group."


    Lei Xue was not left in the air.


    Seeing Fang Zhenghao coming, Luo Xin quickly shrunk in the arms of the rogue, said with a look of disgust: "who are you? Go away, go away, what Fang Group? I haven''t heard of such a petty group, have you, husband?"


    With that, Luo Xin, who drilled into Wu Lai''s arms, winked at Wu Lai.


    "Zhenghao, let''s go back. Didn''t we agree to go back to meet your requirements?" Lei Xue came up and looked at Luo Xin warily. Her eyes were full of hostility, and her voice was also very soft, close to Fang Zhenghao''s ear.


    Shit!


    Wu Lai, who was still a little entangled and nostalgic, immediately cooled his eyes, took the initiative to hug Luo Xin, patted her on the shoulder, and said to the two people over there, "Why are you standing here? Didn''t you hear my wife ask you to get out? Or do you two adulterers and whores want to stand here and make a fool of yourself?"


    "Wu Lai!" Fang Zhenghao had seen Luo Xin''s performance, especially the insult of the other party''s group. His face was very bad, but Wu Lai, who was despised by him and regarded as shit by him, dared to retort! He can''t stand it at all!


    "I tell you, Wu Lai will be dismissed today, and you, I don''t care who you are. Do you think you can talk to me like this if you have some money in your family and you are beautiful? Don''t worry, I will destroy you. If I can''t get it, I will completely destroy it!" Fang Zhenghao pointed at the two, and his face looked crazy.


    "Oh? Then try it." Suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded from behind Fang Zhenghao.

 Chapter 9

    Hearing this gloomy voice, Fang Zhenghao subconsciously turned around and looked over, and stood four people at the door.


    It happened that three of them, Fang Zhenghao, were the president and vice president of the hospital.


    But Fang Zhenghao, the gloomy looking middle-aged man who just spoke, was the first to walk. He was very strange and had not seen this man in this hospital.


    "You just said you were going to destroy my daughter?" Luo Yi''s voice was particularly gloomy, staring at Fang Zhenghao, and his tone was very bad.


    No matter how stupid Fang Zhenghao was, he knew that the man who spoke was not easy to provoke, especially the familiar Vice President Jiang was still winking there. His momentum immediately fell a lot, thinking about the identity of the middle-aged man in his brain.


    "After all these years, you are still the first person who dares to say that you want to destroy my daughter. Yes, very good." Luo Yi narrowed his eyes and nodded constantly. His tone contained anger, as if it would explode in the next second.


    "I don''t know who you are? I''m from Fang''s group..."


    Luo Yi very unreasonable interrupted Fang Zhenghao''s words and said, "Fang''s group, who is Fang Tangqing?"


    Seeing that Luo Yi actually knew his father, he quickly said, "it''s my father."


    "Good, good, Fang Tangqing really has a good son!" With that, Luo Yi took out his mobile phone.


    Luo Xin over there laughed, his face full of schadenfreude, and then showed a proud expression towards Wu Lai beside him.


    "Thank you." Wu Lai lowered his voice and said in Luo Xin''s ear.


    "Nothing." Luo Xin answered, blushing. Just now, when Wu Lai spoke, he stuck it to her ear, and the hot breath rushed to her ear, which was a little itchy.


    Wu Lai hugged Luo Xin''s men and realized that he wanted to withdraw. After all, his father was there. If he had a problem with him, wouldn''t he suffer?


    Just as he was about to pull away, Luo Xin whispered, "don''t worry about acting and doing the whole set."


    With a bad smile on her face, she shouted, "Dad! Didn''t you see the way this bastard looked at my forehead just now! It''s disgusting! If Wu Lai hadn''t been here, he might, might have used strong..."


    Fang Zhenghao subconsciously turned around and looked at Luo Xin who was pitiful there, as if he had really done something. He immediately panicked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m not, I don''t!" Fang Zhenghao quickly denied that after hearing Luo Yi''s tone, his heart was full of an ominous premonition. If he was right, this man might be even better than his father.


    "What''s the matter? I think I can hear and see clearly. Fang Tangqing is really good at teaching children. Even my Luo Yi''s daughter is not in his eyes. Yes, yes!" Luo Yi flashed a cold light in his eyes, staring at Fang Zhenghao over there, and his tone became colder and colder.


    Luo Yi!


    As a member of Fang''s group, how could he not know the name Luo Yi? Fang''s group has countless places of cooperation with Luo Jia. Of course, Fang''s group is only one of the countless groups cooperating with Luo Jia. Without Luo Jia, Fang''s group would not be as big as it is today!


    Luo Yi, the current leader of the Luo family, is also the richest man in China! The name is so thunderous that it''s hard for him to know it!


    It''s Luo Yi''s daughter


    Fang Zhenghao''s body collapsed to the ground in an instant, his eyes were dazed, and he looked lost.


    Lei Xue on one side saw Fang Zhenghao like this, quickly bent down and asked with concern, "Zhenghao, what''s the matter? Zhenghao?"


    Fang Zhenghao can''t hear Lei Xue''s voice anymore, and the whole person is like a walking corpse who has lost his soul.


    Soon, the cell phone was connected.


    "Fang Tangqing, now, immediately, come to a hospital!" Luo Yi didn''t even introduce herself. After a straight line sentence, he hung up the phone.


    Hearing this tone, Lei Xue''s face also changed. Can it be said that this person has more money and status than Fang Zhenghao''s family?


    Seeing this, Luo Xincai was satisfied and asked Wu Lai in a low voice, "how is it? Are you satisfied?"


    Wu Lai nodded and just looked at the woman beside Fang Zhenghao, mixed feelings. Once, this woman has always been around him, laughing with him, crying with him, and spending every day with him... Now, everything is over.


    He closed his eyes in some pain, and then opened them. He looked at Lei Xue''s eyes and there was no longer any souvenir and old love.


    "Thank you." Wu Lai''s voice was melancholy and firm.


    Luo Yi came over with three presidents.


    Seeing Luo Yi''s moment, the rogue subconsciously released his hand, hurriedly got up and shouted, "Uncle Luo..."


    "It''s all right. You''re a patient now, or Xinxin''s lifesaver. Don''t be nervous." Luo Yi looked at the scoundrel with extraordinarily kind eyes. Seeing the little movements of the two young people just now, his eyes flashed a little clear. He thought it had something to do with the smelly boy of Fang''s group just now.


    Dean Ma behind Luo Yi was very embarrassed, but he remembered that when he saw Wu Lai before, let alone his bad attitude, Shenchi almost dragged Wu Lai away with force.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a little doctor with such attainments in traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital. Sure enough, heroes are young, and masters are among the people! I don''t know Wu Lai, who is your teacher?" Compared with President Ma, the other two vice presidents are naturally more curious.


    It''s not a joke to resist acupuncture with Qi! This is an absolutely top-notch existence in the world! The strength of acupuncture and moxibustion is enough to move the whole China! Whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, Wu Lai''s future status is bound to be much higher than them!


    "I don''t have a teacher, but when I was very young, I learned a little acupuncture from my grandfather." Wu Lai looked at the expressions on those faces and replied.


    He didn''t lie. His bag of silver needles was left to him by his grandfather.


    "Learned a little acupuncture with Grandpa?" Whether President Jiang, President Ma or another president Wang, they all look unbelieving. If they have only learned a little acupuncture, how can they reach this point?


    "Xin Xin, go back to your hospital bed. You''re still a little weak." Luo Yi said unhappily to Luo Xin on one side.


    Luo Xin tooted his mouth, but he was still very obedient and returned to the hospital bed, lying obediently, but looking at the rogue''s eyes over there, full of curiosity.


    "Get out! Get out of here! It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, how could I come, how could I provoke Wu Lai, and how could I provoke Miss Luo! It''s all you bitch!" Suddenly, a grumpy, irrational voice sounded.

 Chapter 10

    PA!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    All eyes converged on the two people over there in an instant.


    Lei Xue covered her face and sat on the ground with an aggrieved face. She looked at Fang Zhenghao in front of her and looked at him in disbelief.


    "You... You beat me! Did you lie to me about everything you said before? You said you wanted to treat me well all my life, and you said you wanted to treat me as a little princess and make me happy all my life. Did you lie to me?!" Lei Xue asked with a cry.


    "Go away! I don''t know you! Where do you come from? Go away! Don''t get in front of me!" From the beginning, Fang Zhenghao just wanted to play with Lei Xue. As for those so-called vows, they were just his usual means to deceive women.


    But now, because of Wu Lai''s relationship, he actually provoked the Luo family, and even his father was shocked. Now he just wants to make a clean break with Lei Xue!


    "You!" Lei Xue pointed to Fang Zhenghao and shouted heartrendingly, "I broke up with him because you said you wanted to marry me. Now you turned your face and didn''t recognize others! You bastard! You..."


    "Get out!" Fang Zhenghao roared, raised his hand and prepared to slap her again.


    Luo Xin got out of bed again when he sounded on the ground. Seeing that this guy actually wanted to hit someone, he rushed over and shouted anxiously, "you know, you''re still a man when you hit a woman!"


    But her distance is still a little far, too late.


    But the crisp slap has not yet sounded.


    "Do you think it''s glorious for a big man to vent his anger on a woman?" Wu Lai grabbed Fang Zhenghao''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    When everyone didn''t react, Wu Lai, who was still lying in bed and was extremely weak, had stopped Fang Zhenghao.


    "You!" Fang Zhenghao looked at Wu Lai in front of him. If it had been before, he would have scolded, but now Wu Lai dare not scold. At least from the relationship between him and Luo Xin, he must not offend Wu Lai!


    "Fang Tangqing came soon. I''d like to ask him face-to-face how his son taught him. Arrogant dandy didn''t say it, but he actually took it out on women. As a man, he really has a face." Luo Yi''s face was full of disgust, and he added, "if my son were like this, I would have killed him!"


    Hearing these words, Fang Zhenghao''s face was even more dull, and his mouth kept murmuring, "no..."


    But he could only retreat in a daze, and finally, leaning against the wall, fell to the ground.


    "Wine bag and rice bag." Luo Yi snorted softly, and even one more look made her eyes dirty.


    "Wu Lai..." Lei Xue looked at the man who suddenly appeared beside her like a hero, looked at the familiar figure, listened to the familiar voice, and she shouted.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t like him hitting women." Wu Lai said faintly. Without even looking at Lei Xue, he returned to the hospital bed and sat down. It seemed that a thin sweat appeared on his forehead due to weakness.


    At this moment, Lei Xue found that she missed a lot! If she hadn''t separated from Wu Lai, if she hadn''t betrayed


    "Wu Lai! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have separated from you. Are we good? Are we married? I want to be with you all my life..." Lei Xue quickly got up and walked up and said.


    Wu Lai, who had just sat on the bed, heard this sound, just smiled and replied coldly, "really?"


    These short words are more harsh than any words, and it''s even worse to listen to Lei Xue''s ears, but she continued: "really! I swear! I won''t lie to you anymore! Let''s live forever!"


    "Swear... If swear is useful, are you still standing here now? Four years ago, we swore, three years ago, we said we would live forever, two years ago... And all this, is not worth a word, money, is it?" Wu Lai''s voice was particularly cold, and he turned to look at her: "you go, Miss Lei."


    Miss Lei!


    These three words are extremely alienated. It is these three words that make Lei Xue''s face white and can''t say a word anymore.


    Luo Xin, who originally thought that Wu Lai would forgive Lei Xue for his old love, chuckled, walked to Lei Xue and said, "sister, don''t disturb Wu Lai. Don''t you hear me? He''s my boyfriend. You''re worthy of that scum over there."


    "Luo Xin." Luo Yi seemed dissatisfied and reminded him.


    Luo Xin stuck out his tongue and returned to the hospital bed.


    Soon, Fang Tangqing came.


    The moment Fang Tangqing entered the ward, he immediately lowered his head and humbly came to Luo Yi and shouted, "president Luo."


    "Over there, is that your son?" Luo Yi pointed to Fang Zhenghao, who was absent-minded over there and sat on the ground, and asked calmly.


    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, Fang Tangqing nodded hurriedly and said, "president Luo, this smelly boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I don''t know what makes you dissatisfied. I will go back and teach him a good lesson!"


    "Nothing." Luo Yi was still so calm: "even if he said he would destroy my daughter, it''s not a big deal, is it?"


    With the word "great event", Luo Yi slowed down a little.


    Instantly, Fang Tangqing''s body softened, and he almost didn''t stand firm, destroying Miss Luo?!


    This gave him 10000 courage, and he didn''t dare! To put it mildly, none of their Fang''s group is as important as Luo Xin!


    "What do you think you should do? Tell yourself. I''m just an outsider, and I don''t care about your family affairs. I just don''t want to see your son again, you know." Luo Yi said lightly.


    Fang Tangqing''s pupils contracted, and he quickly responded: "I know, I will discipline him well! Mr. Luo, you see, I don''t know that Miss Luo is in poor health, and I came empty handed. In this way, this card will be used to treat Miss Luo. As for the apology, when Miss Luo is in good health and discharged from the hospital, I will be more formal to Miss Luo and apologize to you!"


    As he spoke, Fang Tangqing respectfully handed over his bank card.


    "What are you doing for me? Your son didn''t bump into me." Luo Yi didn''t answer.


    Hearing this, Fang Tangqing ran to Luo Xin and handed over his bank card.


    "Uncle Fang, you know, I''m not short of money. I don''t want this money. You give it to my boyfriend. It''s just that your son brought my boyfriend''s ex girlfriend to show off today. He must be in a bad mood." Luo Xin didn''t answer, but pointed to Wu Lai over there.


    As soon as Fang Tangqing''s pupils contracted, he immediately guessed the cause and effect, turned around and ran to Wu Lai. With an apologetic face, he said, "since it''s Miss Luo''s boyfriend, this money is not suitable. This five million card is regarded as an apology. I hope I don''t have the same experience as Zhenghao."

 Chapter 11

    "Sorry, Mr. Fang, I can''t take this money." Wu Lai sat on the bed. Although he subconsciously wanted to bring the bank card, he still resisted after thinking about it. He couldn''t want or want Fang''s money. It was disgusting.


    Seeing that Wu Lai unexpectedly refused this huge sum of money, Luo Yi flashed a different color in her eyes and nodded without trace,


    He has made a good investigation of the rogue. He is already poor and can''t even pay the rent. Is he indifferent to the five million?


    Seeing that Wu Lai refused his bank card, Fang Tangqing was at a loss. He had been in business for many years and had never been so at a loss.


    Take it away!


    That bank card is still in front of the rogue. He is very short of money!


    "Little miracle doctor, this five million yuan is my deposit for hiring you. Take it." Suddenly, Luo Yi spoke.


    "Hire me?" Wu Lai blinked, a little unclear, so can he do it?


    "Yes, from today on, you are Xinxin''s personal doctor." Speaking of this, Luo Yi was very overbearing and seemed to have no intention of negotiation.


    prvivate doctor? Wu Lai still wanted to refuse, but when he thought that the rent over there had not been paid and the original job had not been found... He immediately shook his head and said, "since uncle Luo said so, I will..."


    Whoosh!


    Sooner or later, he had taken the bank card from Fang Tangqing''s hand. Five million! He never dreamed of such a large number! If you don''t want it, it''s definitely a lie!


    Seeing Wu Lai accept his bank card, Fang Tangqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he had a good start, but his eyes fell on his son, and his eyes were full of hatred for iron and steel!


    "Lao Fang, you go first. I have some private matters to discuss." Luo Yi simply ordered the departure.


    "Yes, Mr Luo." With that, Fang Tangqing pulled Fang Zhenghao, who had not recovered his mind, and left in despair.


    Suddenly, Lei Xue became the focus of the room. Fang''s father and son didn''t mean to leave with her.


    "Miss Lei, please leave." Luo Yi said faintly.


    Lei Xue showed a pitiful look at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai''s heart has been dead since the day Lei Xue left him and entered Fang Zhenghao''s arms. Men are nostalgic, but once men are ruthless, they are thousands of times more ruthless than women. He ignored Lei Xue, but as if he hadn''t seen this person, he asked Luo Yi, "Uncle Luo, what''s the matter with the private doctor..."


    "Well, I think your medical skills are just too buried to be an intern. It happens that Xinxin is very satisfied with you, so..."


    Lei Xue on one side looked at each other and talked happily. She let the three presidents of the hospital laugh with her side, and she looked gloomy.


    If she can do it again, she will never give up Wu Lai.


    However, there is no if.


    When Lei Xue walked out of the ward, Wu Lai felt a lot easier.


    "Why, do you still have ideas about that girl?" Luo Yi asked meaningfully.


    "No, uncle Luo, she chose that side, and we are no longer possible." Wu Lai shook his head, flashed some memories about Lei Xue in his brain, some heartache, but he was more determined.


    "Good!" Luo Yi gave him a thumbs up gesture and continued the negotiation.


    On one side, Dean Ma''s head was full of sweat, and he hesitated and said, "Mr. Luo, I''m going to stamp the internship certificate for Dr. Wu and let him become a regular..."


    "No, I have arranged these things for him according to the medical practice certificate. On your side of the hospital, I hope to manage the doctors in my hand well. Treating patients and saving people should be ranked first. The psychological quality of a director is not as good as that of a young man. Pay attention." Luo Yi glanced at Dean Ma, but his attitude was not as good as when he faced the rogue.


    Hearing this, President Ma''s face was full of embarrassment, but he clearly remembered that the first thing he did when he re entered the ward was to drive Wu Lai out


    "Don''t worry, I''ve fired Liu Qingfeng. I didn''t expect such a doctor in our hospital. It really makes me cold." As he spoke, Dean Ma also showed a distressed look.


    "It also makes me cold." Luo Yi said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Worthy of being a rich man..." Wu Lai looked at the huge villa in front of him and sighed.


    "Come in." Luo Xin rolled her eyes and said to the two bodyguards at the door, "he is a new doctor."


    The two bodyguards nodded. Although Luo Xin said so, when Wu Lai passed by them, they still stared at Wu Lai. It seemed that as long as there was something wrong with the rogue, they would take it down immediately.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath and thought of the things he inherited. He couldn''t help strutting in. He was not afraid of the shadow. What was he afraid of? Besides, now he is a miracle doctor! Luo Xin''s lifesaver!


    What happened to money? With his current skills, sooner or later, he can be richer than Luo Xin!


    Wu Lai looked inside the villa as if it were a palace, and changed his words a little in his heart. Sooner or later, he will be as rich as Luo Xin.


    "This way." Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai, who had returned to normal and even looked confident. He nodded and said, "come to my room."


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded, his eyes have recovered Qingming, now what he has to do is to cure Luo Xin''s disease first, and the rest will be discussed later.


    Luo Xin led the way to her bedroom. At the moment of opening the door, Wu Lai froze again.


    Luo Xin''s room is very large, at least 30 or 40 square meters. There is a very huge bed in the room, which is half larger than the bed in his small room. The whole room has a faint pink tone, which is very warm. And the most eye-catching is the teddy bear the size of a person on the bed.


    Of course, this is not the main thing. Wu Lai has long predicted that Luo Xin''s room will be large, and dolls or something are more reasonable.


    To his surprise, all kinds of underwear scattered around the teddy bear!


    There are lovely styles of blue and white, the temptation of black and purple, lace, tback, and even the legendary pearl style


    He couldn''t help but look at Luo Xin in front of him. He couldn''t see that this young lady has a wide range of hobbies? So many different styles, is it for her boyfriend? Thinking of this, Wu Lai felt a touch of jealousy. Her boyfriend is really blessed


    The more he thought about it, the more exciting it felt, and he couldn''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 12

    "Wait here... Huh?" After entering the door, Luo Xin turned to get something, and noticed Wu Lai''s strange eyes. Looking down the rogue''s eyes, Luo Xin''s face suddenly changed! She rushed to the bed and put away those underwear with her hands in a hurry.


    "Unexpectedly, your life is full of interest." Wu Lai said with an embarrassed but polite smile on his face.


    "No, no, no, it''s my sister''s fault. It has nothing to do with me!" Luo Xin explained while cleaning up there.


    "Well, I know. There''s no need to explain." Wu Lai said very considerately, and the smile on his face did not decrease.


    Luo Xin noticed Wu Lai''s look. Obviously, the rogue didn''t believe it. He took a deep breath and said, "go out first, and I''ll call you after I finish."


    Who knows what else the dead girl left in the room? It''s always okay to let Wu Lai out.


    "OK, please listen to Miss Luo." Wu Lai also ran out.


    Even if he has the ability of perspective and can appreciate Luo Xin''s body anytime and anywhere, he still has a flame in his heart when he sees those powerful things


    After exiting the room, he took a deep breath and walked down the corridor. Fortunately, he came out.


    He thought again that Luo Xin actually took the initiative to his arms when he was in the hospital, and called him "husband" in that delicate tone. Although he just helped him deal with Fang Zhenghao, now think about it, it''s too comfortable!


    "Ah!!" Suddenly, a scream sounded. Not far in front of him, a very beautiful girl stood there, wearing a pink nightdress with suspenders. The skirt just covered the hip petals, and the slender white legs were displayed outside. On the side of the long suspenders, there were sexy collarbones and attractive fragrant shoulders, which a man could not hold when he saw them.


    At this time, the girl held her chest in one hand, pointed to Wu Lai and asked in a sharp voice, "who are you? Why are you here!"


    Thinking of what Luo Xin said just now, Wu Lai guessed who the girl was and said, "I, your sister called me ''husband'', who do you say I am?"


    "My sister calls your husband?!" Hearing the rogue''s words, the girl looked up and down at him with a look of disbelief: "how can it be! My sister''s eyes are so high, how can she look at you, a bumpkin whose whole body adds up to less than 100 yuan! The most important thing is that you are not handsome!"


    "Pretty handsome?" Wu Lai touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. It was not his fault that he was less than 100 yuan all over... It was just because he was poor.


    "Say! Who are you? Don''t say I call security!" The girl was still alert on that face. When she noticed that Wu Lai had been staring at her eyes, the disgust in her eyes was stronger.


    Wu Lai stall said, "beauty, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask your sister. I was in the bedroom with her just now."


    "Huh?" Seeing Wu Lai like that, the girl thought that he might not be lying, and suddenly thought that Luo Xin had sent her a message before, and immediately asked, "is it you who exposed my sister from pretending to be ill?"


    "How can I tell... I''m a lifesaver!" Wu Lai immediately corrected.


    Hearing the rascal say so, the vigilance on the girl''s face relaxed a lot. She approached the rascal and continued to look up and down: "strange, it doesn''t look like a miracle doctor?"


    If you can see whether it is a miracle doctor with two eyes, then the miracle doctor is too worthless! Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    The girl who was very disgusted with Wu Lai last second unexpectedly made a 180 degree turn in her attitude, and asked with a curious look on her face, "miracle doctor, I heard that your acupuncture is very powerful. When I see those old Chinese medicine acupuncture, I will touch my body to confirm the acupoints. Tell me, how is my sister''s body? Are you feeling good?"


    The scoundrel almost spat out his old blood. Does he talk like this? His eyes looking at the girl are very strange. Is this Luo Xin''s sister?


    Seeing that Wu Lai didn''t reply for a long time, the girl pursed her mouth, took the rogue''s hand and said in a charming voice, "miracle doctor, look at my figure, how does my sister compare? I heard that acupuncture beauty, can you also give me a prick?"


    As she spoke, she also deliberately raised her chest and looked up, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    finished!


    Wu Lai hurriedly stopped looking at the woman. There seemed to be a warm current flowing through his nose. Even if he had been with Lei Xue for so long, he had never tried such a beautiful experience!


    Moreover, he now has a little regret in his mind. People''s acupuncture is to take off their clothes, find the acupoints, and then inject again. At that time, he should lift Luo Xin''s clothes up again! Why are you so stupid? You missed a great opportunity! He almost slapped himself at the thought.


    Just when Wu Lai didn''t pay attention to the girl, the girl flashed a cunning look in her eyes, stuck it to Wu Lai''s ear, breathed a breath, and said in a low voice, "you say, is my sister in good shape or I in good shape? Do you want to try?"


    Is this a goblin?!


    Wu Lai heard the attractive sound, felt a fire burning, and almost couldn''t help it.


    "Wu Lai! What are you doing?" Luo Xin''s unhappy voice came into his ears.


    With this sound, the girl beside her immediately released the rogue''s hand and disappeared.


    "Feifei?" Luo Xin looked at his sister who disappeared in a blink of an eye and shouted strangely, but his attention soon focused on the rogue, his hands akimbo, and his eyes looked at Wu Lai over there: "you say, do you want to do something to my sister?"


    "No! Absolutely not! I swear!" Wu Lai turned around without saying anything, raised his hand and swore.


    "Then can you explain you..." Luo Xin''s face turned red, spat lightly, and pointed to Wu Lai''s small flag.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai was embarrassed and hesitated, "just now, she..."


    "Well, I see." Luo Xin probably guessed what his sister had done. The little girl was not serious. She waved her hand and said, "OK, my father has already talked with you. In the future, you will be my personal doctor. Remember, from today on, you are my life, and death is my ghost. I told you to go left, you can''t go right, you can''t see other women except me, and you can''t boast that other women are beautiful..."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and stood where he was, at a loss. Is this a private doctor or a prostitute?


    "OK... Huh? Who?" Luo Xin was about to say something when suddenly her mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 13

    "Sunyifeng? Don''t let him in! How many times have I said that I have nothing to do with him!" In an instant, Luo Xin''s tone became cold, and it could be seen that she was full of disgust for this man named sun Yifeng.


    "Yo? Don''t let me in, I thought our Miss Luo was doing in there. It turned out to be a tryst with a little lover. No wonder I had to come in, for fear that my fiance would catch you in bed?" A strange voice suddenly came up from downstairs.


    "Miss, sorry, we can''t stop young master sun... The bodyguards around him are too powerful." An apology came from the other end of the phone.


    Luo Xin snorted. Hearing this disgusting voice, she faintly said "Hmm" to the other end of the phone and hung up the phone. Her eyes had been on the man with bodyguards below.


    Wu Lai''s also looked down, and immediately frowned.


    Even if he hadn''t received these medical skills before, he could see that this man named sun Yifeng was not a good bird. From his pale face, vain footsteps, and occasionally trembling knees, he could see that this man had just come out of a woman''s bed, I''m afraid?


    Not to mention whether Luo Xin is his fiancee, any man will frown when he sees this move.


    "I said, the Luo family doesn''t welcome you! Please leave!" Luo Xin''s attitude was very tough, and he didn''t mean to go down as the host to meet the guests at all.


    Sun Yifeng seemed not to hear anything. He sat in the living room skillfully, banging his legs, and followed by an ugly man, who should be his bodyguard.


    As he picked up the fruit on the tea table and stuffed it into his mouth, he said, "Luo Xin, tell me about you, * * even if you have a white face, can''t you find something beautiful * *? Look at this guy, what he is wearing, and his face, malnutrition, which slum did you come from?"


    Said, sun Yifeng also smiled, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes very disdainful.


    "You!" Luo Xin glanced at Wu Lai beside him. A flash of worry flashed in his eyes, and he was about to refute sun Yifeng below.


    However, Wu Lai has taken a step ahead: "I believe it''s better than a person who only knows how to work on a woman''s belly all day and doesn''t even know whether his pants chain is open or not?"


    Pants chain?!


    Sun Yifeng quickly put down the handle and began to check his pants chain.


    "The pants chain didn''t open..." Sun Yifeng took a look at it and felt a little relieved. Then he looked at Wu Lai above with a gloomy face: "little white face, are you kidding me?!"


    "I didn''t fool you. Didn''t I say that I didn''t even know whether my pants chain was open or not? You obviously didn''t know just now. I didn''t say anything wrong, did I?" Wu Lai said innocently on that face, "also, I suggest you eat more kidney treasure tablets at ordinary times. Otherwise, if you look like this, it won''t take long for that thing to lift your head."


    "You! Hum, Luo Xin, where did you find this guy? His mouth is very sharp? Does he usually rely on this mouth to help you solve it?" Sun Yifeng pointed to Wu Lai for a while, but soon he adjusted, sneered, and continued to sit on the sofa, eating fruit himself.


    Hearing his words, Luo Xin''s face was almost purple. She was the eldest miss of the Luo family! Who dares to talk to her like this?! Let alone such foul language.


    "So experienced, it seems that you usually lick others." Wu Lai looked at Luo Xin, whose face turned red and couldn''t speak, and shook his head. It was the eldest lady. Naturally, he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of words, but he was different, pretending to be very surprised: "are you the legendary licking dog?"


    "Are you special!" Originally, I thought that Wu Lai''s price was falling. Wu Lai''s words directly made sun Yifeng angry: "boy, do you know what you mean by talking?"


    "What? Oh, sorry, I accidentally told the truth. It''s a little disgusting, really." Wu Lai made a look of disgust, his eyes full of laughter, and took time to look at Luo Xin on one side.


    Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai gratefully and continued to say in a deep voice to sun Yifeng below, "this is my home. Please go out. I don''t want to be rude. After all, uncle sun is still a good man, but you are a bit of a waste."


    "In addition..." Luo Xin dragged a long tone, walked to Wu Lai''s side, took his hand, and said with a bright and charming smile on his face, "how my husband is my choice, at least, he is 10000 times better than you."


    Seeing this scene, sun Yifeng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "really? Then don''t regret it."


    "I''ll give it to you, too. You''re sick now. Don''t regret it if you don''t treat it earlier." Wu Lai naturally hugged Luo Xin, especially when he accidentally encountered the pride of not losing to Luo Feifei.


    So soft.


    Wu Lai thought in his heart, but his hand immediately moved away, otherwise Luo Xin was afraid to kill him.


    Not surprisingly, Luo Xin''s hand has been quietly placed on his waist, carrying his waist soft meat has rotated a circle.


    "Wrong, wrong, wife, I''m wrong!" Wu Lai immediately shouted in pain.


    "Who is your wife!" Luo Xin pulled his ear to his eyes and whispered, "don''t fake it!"


    "Don''t worry, I still know myself." Wu Lai winked at her and whispered back.


    Sun Yifeng calmly looked at the two people above as if they were flirting, snorted and got up as if they were going to leave.


    But when he was ready to leave, he made a small gesture with his hand.


    The plain looking man who had been following him immediately understood it, turned around, picked up a chair and threw it directly.


    "Ah!" Seeing the flying chair, Luo Xin subconsciously shrank into the arms of the rogue.


    The chair flew so fast that neither of them had time to react.


    Sun Yifeng looked as if he was stunned. Wu Lai, who stood in place, showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and made a neck wiping gesture to the man beside him.


    "Hey, sneak attack is not a good thing." Suddenly, Wu Lai''s unhappy voice entered sun Yifeng''s ear, and made sun Yifeng look at him with a stunned face.


    At this time, Wu Lai held the chair in his left hand and Luo Xin in his right hand. His face was full of unhappiness. Then he simply threw the chair at Sun Yifeng and said softly to Luo Xin in his arms, "wife, it''s all right. Watch me teach him a lesson."


    As he spoke, he comforted Luo Xin very gently on her back.


    It feels good.

 Chapter 14

    "Be careful, young master!" Seeing the moment when the chair flew down, sun Yifeng''s bodyguard immediately stopped him in front of him and shouted.


    Click!


    The bodyguard punched the chair directly into pieces and looked at Wu Lai on it warily. The young man''s reaction speed and strength exceeded his judgment. I thought I was just an ordinary boy, but unexpectedly, I was also a practicing family.


    "Lao Dao, what''s going on?" Sun Yifeng''s face was so ugly that he almost had to be hurt by Wu Lai in turn, which was intolerable to the proud him! How can this smash hurt him! Even if it''s almost not allowed!


    "Young master, stand away a little bit. This guy has a way." Lao Dao looked at Wu Lai, who had slowly walked down the stairs step by step, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    The young man''s calm posture, confident smile, and the ponder in his eyes all made Lao Dao a little worried.


    Seeing Lao Dao''s appearance, sun Yifeng''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    Lao Dao was a retired elite special forces soldier in the army! The combat ability of a single soldier is definitely not what ordinary people can compare with you. Why is Wu Lai... Why is Wu Lai!


    At this time, Wu Lai feels very good. I didn''t expect to use something inherited last night today.


    Not only medical skills, but also ancient martial arts.


    Especially the inheritance of ancient martial arts!


    As it happens, the old knife in front of him can be his test object.


    Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai''s back above, and his eyes were bright. This man gave him too many surprises! Whether it''s the medical skill that makes everyone feel inferior, or the aura that makes Lao Dao retreat now.


    She didn''t drive all the way until Lao Dao was powerful, otherwise sun Yifeng wouldn''t have been so simple.


    Just thinking of this guy''s little move just now, she blushed and whispered a "bastard".


    Lao Dao has an extra swing stick in his hand, and his muscles have also entered a tight state. As long as the rogue is a little lax, he will attack immediately and subdue him with the momentum of lightning!


    He believes that with his experience and strength, he can definitely defeat this thin boy.


    On the contrary, the scoundrel was so ordinary that he walked down the stairs step by step. He had no sharp eyes, no weapons, and even didn''t seem to know the coming danger.


    "Lao Dao, don''t leave your hands." Looking at Wu Lai over there, sun Yifeng''s inner anger became stronger and stronger, and he shouted behind Lao Dao.


    "Yes, young master." Even if he answered sun Yifeng''s words, Lao Dao didn''t look back, but stared warily at Wu Lai over there. He didn''t want to give the rogue any chance to take advantage of it.


    However, Wu Lai didn''t mean to start, but stood less than one meter in front of Lao Dao. As long as he raised his hand, he could touch the opposite chest.


    "It seems that your young master is very angry. Well, in order to make him more angry, I''ll let you do it first. How about it?" Wu Lai looked at Lao Dao in front of him and said word by word.


    Arrogance!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Lao Dao''s first reaction was that this guy was dead! Stupid, arrogant! Unexpectedly, he was allowed to take the first shot, and it was still at this distance. As long as he was willing, he could turn Wu Lai''s head down in the next second!


    As a special forces soldier, an elite who once became a hundred with one, his arrogance, his strength does not allow him to do so.


    "You go first." Lao Dao said in a deep voice.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "It''s better for you to do it first. Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of my famous Chinese people. I''m in my prime, and you''re old. If I do it first, you''ll fall to the ground like this. Where''s the face of young master sun? So, it''s better for you to do it first."


    respect the old and cherish the young! An age!


    Lao Dao felt that his breath was stifling and he was almost about to start. Then he immediately adjusted his mood.


    In terms of age, he is less than forty! If it weren''t for some physical injuries, he is still one of the most glorious special forces in China, but now... He is actually said to be old?!


    "Boy, take care of your mouth." Lao Dao slowly raised the swing stick in his hand and pointed to the rogue.


    "I''m telling the truth." Wu Lai spread his hand: "especially you are still injured. As a doctor, you let me bully a guy who is injured all over. I really can''t do it."


    "You!" Lao Dao was surprised.


    All the injuries on him are hidden injuries. Ordinary people can''t see what''s wrong with him at all. Even the old Chinese medicine can''t be seen without a good observation on him! Even, as long as he no longer consumes the potential of his body to do things beyond his physical limit, these injuries will not happen! How did this boy know?!


    "I''m right. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many injured people. Don''t you go to the hospital to take good care of yourself like this? Otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep in a few years. Now you should have the feeling of waist pain when you sleep at night?" Wu Lai looked at Lao Dao in front of him and said earnestly.


    Hearing this sentence, Lao Dao was struck by lightning and looked at the young man in front of him dully.


    How does he know


    He does have a little back pain when he goes to bed every night, but he will endure it in a moment. He thinks that as long as he pays a little attention and reduces the intensity of exercise, he can naturally get better. But these days, he finds that this problem shows no signs of improvement, but it is more and more unbearable!


    "And your legs. If it''s right, your knees will be unbearable as long as you run with all your strength for more than ten minutes? Even your ankles will have heart piercing pain, so you will be discharged from the army... The most important thing is that the elastic piece in your body is not taken out, is it really good?" The rogue seemed to see through Lao Dao. Without saying a word, Lao Dao''s face would be ugly. In the end, Lao Dao''s face was white, his hands trembled, he couldn''t speak, and he didn''t mean to start.


    "But you are lucky to meet me. If there is anyone in the world who can save you, then I must be one of them." As he spoke, Wu Lai patted his chest and said proudly.


    Seeing Wu Lai talking over there, sun Yifeng frowned and shouted impatiently, "Lao Dao, don''t you do it yet? What are you doing there?"


    But Sun Yifeng, as soon as he finished speaking, Lao Dao knelt in front of the rogue!

 Chapter 15

    "Miracle doctor! Miracle doctor, you must save me!" Lao Dao simply knelt in front of the scoundrel, crying with tears!


    Seeing Lao Dao''s appearance, sun Yifeng''s face instantly turned pig liver color and shouted, "Lao Dao! What are you doing! I asked you to kill him, did you hear me!"


    But Lao Dao seemed to hear nothing. He knelt there and looked at the scoundrel eagerly.


    Just now, Wu Lai actually said all his injuries, and no one knows these except his old teammates who are still in the army! Even those old comrades in arms don''t know all the injuries on him!


    These are all his secrets, which he has been unwilling to let his comrades in arms know!


    But Wu Lai actually said it all face to face.


    This


    Besides the miracle doctor, Lao Dao couldn''t think of another way to describe Wu Lai. Since one can see his pain face to face, even if Wu Lai can''t cure him, Wu Lai''s teacher must be able to cure him!


    "Lao Dao!" Sun Yifeng came over with a dark face. He felt that his face had been lost. He rushed up and was about to give Lao Dao a kick: "the guy who eats inside and eats outside, isn''t the money I gave you enough?!"


    Bang!


    His foot kicked on Lao Dao''s back, and Lao Dao stood on his back as if nothing had happened. Not only that, sun Yifeng almost didn''t stand firm and stumbled.


    "Grass!" Sun Yifeng angrily scolded and rushed up again with another kick!


    This time, his strength was stronger, and relatively, he received a greater reaction force, and directly sat down on the ground.


    How can his body hollowed out by alcohol and lust hurt Lao Dao? Even if Lao Dao stood there and let him fight, it is estimated that sun Yifeng himself will be injured in the end.


    "Sunyifeng, are you still a man? It''s useless." Luo Xin looked at Sun Yifeng from above and said sarcastically, "just like you, do you still want to marry me? Dream? I really thought my father liked you? If it weren''t for uncle sun, you would be directly expelled when you came near my house!"


    "Shut up, bitch!" Sun Yifeng stood up while rubbing his buttocks and shouted at Luo Xin above, "wait for me. Don''t think you have a little white face to show off in front of me. What can you do? You will regret it at that time! Your Luo family is fine, but this little white face is different! No matter what happens to him, his family and friends, you should know?"


    Hearing this, Luo Xin''s face instantly became very ugly, not only because of sun Yifeng''s abuse, but also because of his worry about Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai may be fine at Luo''s house, but what about Wu Lai''s family and friends? Sun Yifeng''s character is clear to her. At the beginning, some people lost their jobs because of this! No matter the relationship is good or the relationship is ordinary, friends also have a particularly poor life.


    It was not until the man betrayed his relatives, separated his wife and children, and all his friends were isolated that sun Yifeng let go of his relatives and friends and forced the man to commit suicide.


    She was afraid that Wu Lai would do the same.


    "You have the ability to say it again." Suddenly, Wu Lai''s figure appeared in front of sun Yifeng like a ghost, without any sign, and even Lao Dao was surprised.


    A gust of wind blew, and Wu Lai had grabbed sun Yifeng''s collar.


    "You say I''ll regret it?" Wu Lai stared into sun Yifeng''s eyes, which were rarely violent.


    In any case, as long as the disaster was less than his family, he admitted it. If there was any trouble, he would take it over. But Sun Yifeng''s meaning was already obvious.


    "Bitch, I advise you to put me down, otherwise, you will really regret it. Your family may not see the sun tomorrow." Even if sun Yifeng was grabbed by Wu Lai, there was a sneer in his eyes. Countless people wanted to do something to him, but in the end? Those people have no good end, and he still spends a lot of time every day.


    PA!


    A crisp and sweet applause broke out, and then, the bloody teeth flew out of sun Yifeng''s mouth and fell to the ground. A red palm print appeared on Sun Yifeng''s face, and the corners of his mouth were scarlet.


    Luo Xin covered his mouth on it. Now, it''s amazing! How dare Wu Lai beat sun Yifeng? She really didn''t expect it.


    "What''s in my family?" Wu Lai looked at Sun Yifeng and his voice was extremely cold.


    "You... Dog bastard! How dare you hit me! I want you to die! I want you to die!" Sun Yifeng was frantically struggling there, looking extremely crazy. He had never been wronged since he was young! Who dares to hit him?


    PA!


    Another crisp applause.


    This time, the other half of sun Yifeng''s face turned red, and the palm print was particularly dazzling.


    "Now, it''s symmetrical." Wu Lai seemed to be still comparing the swollen size of the faces on both sides, and then said with great satisfaction, "the same radian and thickness, my technique is really great."


    This second slap stunned sun Yifeng.


    If he was angry at first, now he has felt fear.


    Wu Lai''s eyes did not have the deference of those people who looked at him, nor the fear of those people when facing him, but only coldness and anger.


    "Come on, tell me, what are you going to do to my family and my friends?" The scoundrel stared at Sun Yifeng and said coldly.


    Sun Yifeng dared not speak, for fear that as soon as he opened his mouth, another slap would fall on his face.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten.


    "Talk? Talk?" Wu Lai''s voice seemed a little impatient, clutching sun Yifeng''s hand tattoos.


    "I..."


    PA!


    Another slap!


    Sun Yifeng is almost crying. What''s going on? He hasn''t said anything yet. He still wants to pretend to be soft, and then try to deal with Wu Lai.


    The power of this slap was almost the same as before, and another tooth flew out.


    "If I ask you to say so, just say it? Where''s your backbone?" Wu Lai looked at Sun Yifeng with disgust: "men can be poor and ugly, but they must have backbone! But what about you? Where is backbone?!"


    Sun Yifeng covered his face and kept silent. He didn''t dare to speak. He just looked at Wu Lai and looked at Lao Dao with a tangled face over there.


    When I go back, I want you to die!


    PA!


    Another slap, this slap sunyifeng dizzy, hot pain let his thoughts return to reality, he clearly did not speak! Why have you been beaten again!


    "If I ask you to talk, you can talk. If I ask you to shut up, you can shut up. You are so humiliating to a man!" Wu Lai said disgustedly.

 Chapter 16

    crazy! fool! Damn guy!


    Sun Yifeng panicked. What''s the situation with this guy? Does he really want to die? Is he really not afraid of accidents to his family or friends?! Or is he going to


    Thinking of the worst possible, he shivered all over, subconsciously struggling to retreat on the ground, shaking his head and looking at Wu Lai in horror.


    Even Luo Xin didn''t know how to say Wu Lai. Over the years, even though she hated sun Yifeng extremely, she didn''t teach sun Yifeng a lesson in the end. Now, Wu Lai not only taught sun Yifeng a lesson, but even sun Yifeng''s courage was defeated by him.


    It''s just... She doesn''t know what will happen next, and everything seems to have been out of her control.


    Next, if sun Yifeng told uncle sun all this, Luo Xin couldn''t even imagine what would happen.


    Anyway, uncle sun is a very protective person!


    "I''m annoyed to see people like you. I really don''t have a little self-knowledge. I began to let you go. If you don''t go well, you have to do something." Wu Lai said to sun Yifeng over there with a look of disgust. Then he didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy and looked at Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao also looked at Wu Lai nervously, waiting for Wu Lai''s answer.


    The next second, Wu Lai''s eyes had moved away and turned to Luo Xin.


    "Wife, is there any need to save this old Dao?" As a doctor, his responsibility is to save the dying and heal the wounded. However, he is not only a doctor, but also Wu Lai. He is unwilling to save those who should not be saved. Saving them will hurt more people.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, Lao Dao turned pale. Over the years, he has done too many things with sun Yifeng that he himself was unwilling to do.


    "No help."


    Luo Xin''s answer was simple and straightforward, without any reason, and there was no mercy in Lao Dao''s eyes.


    Wu Lai turned around and shrugged his shoulders. "You see, I''m not that I can''t save you, but that I''ve done evil and can''t live."


    You can''t live if you commit sins.


    These six words struck continuously in his heart, with despair and regret in his eyes.


    The next moment, all these expressions in Lao Dao''s eyes disappeared, quickly got up from the ground and rushed out with a swing stick!


    His goal is not Wu Lai, but Luo Xin who has begun to go downstairs over there!


    "Since you don''t save me, I''ll make you regret it all your life! Let you know that you have to pay the price when you make a decision!" At this time, Lao Dao''s eyes were red, and his reason had been swallowed up by his anger and despair in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, sun Yifeng, whose mouth was full of blood on the ground, grinned. The blood flowed down his mouth to his clothes. He didn''t care, but stared at this scene. He wanted to see the end of Luo Xin''s cheap woman and Wu Lai''s smashing crazy heartache!


    Luo Xin''s face also showed a touch of panic. She didn''t expect that Lao Dao would even think of attacking her at this time! All this time is too short, she has no time to react.


    The expression on Lao Dao''s face became more and more cruel, and a trace of pleasure flashed in his eyes.


    But the next second


    Both Lao Dao and sun Yifeng''s eyes can only be filled with shock and panic.


    Wu Lai has hugged Luo Xin in his arms and pinched Lao Dao''s neck.


    "It seems that you can''t understand people." Wu Lai''s eyes are full of disappointment. Originally, as a doctor, he was still a little sorry, but now, he can only be happy.


    Even if such a person is cured, he will only continue to harm the world.


    Lao Dao bit his teeth and hit the swing stick in his hand at Wu Lai!


    "Stubborn!" Wu Lai was completely angry, grabbed Lao Dao''s neck and smashed heavily to the ground.


    Ka Ka


    "Poof!" Lao Dao, who fell to the ground, spewed out a mouthful of gastric juice and his eyes bulged. He heard the sound of his spine and the sound of his bones breaking.


    Wu Lai hugged Luo Xin and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s okay to have me."


    Luo Xin, who had been a little frightened, instantly became very relieved and calmed down. Then he immediately broke free from Wu Lai''s arms and snorted, "I''m not afraid."


    Wu Lai smiled, but when he looked at Lao Dao on the ground, his face had recovered its indifference, and he was very disgusted and disappointed and said, "if you change from now on, draw a line with sun Yifeng, and see your good performance, I may choose to save you, but you chose the worst way."


    Lying on the ground, Lao Dao breathed heavily, and he felt a little out of breath.


    "Just now, you said you had to pay for your choice. Now, you have also paid for your choice, and this price is your life." Wu Lai shook his head, quite disappointed, and his attention was once again on Sun Yifeng, who had fallen into stagnation over there.


    Sun Yifeng''s fear of Wu Lai is getting deeper and deeper.


    Who is Lao Dao? That''s a retired special forces! Or the kind of special forces close to trumps! There is no resistance in Wu Lai''s hands. What''s going on?! Not only that, Lao Dao, such a strong man, has at least 100 kilograms, but what did Wu Lai do just now? One hand, pinching his neck, fell directly to the ground.


    That strength, he sat on the ground and felt as if an earthquake had happened!


    This is not what human power can achieve, is it?


    This is not a simple outbreak!


    This man


    Sun Yifeng looked at Wu Lai who had walked towards him step by step. He kept climbing back, trying to stay away from Wu Lai.


    The closer Wu Lai approached, the more frightened sun Yifeng''s face became, as if he had seen the most terrifying existence in the world.


    "Forget it." Luo Xin shouted, "Wu Lai, leave it to my father."


    Wu Lai stopped, looked at Sun Yifeng, and said, "I want to abolish him."


    "No!" Hearing this sentence, Luo Xin hurriedly shouted, and sun Yifeng on the ground was trembling with fear, and his mouth made a "purr" sound.


    Luo Xin quickly grabbed Wu Lai''s hand and said anxiously, "if you really abandon him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Just teach him a lesson. Don''t let him die."


    "This kind of person, I think it''s best to break..." Wu Lai shook his head, and then looked at Luo Xin around him funny. He said, "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t do too much to him? Otherwise, I may not be able to bear it."


    "You!" Luo Xin stamped his feet, this guy, how can he still think of taking advantage of her at this time!

 Chapter 17

    "If you don''t kiss, don''t kiss." Wu Lai looked lost and muttered, "I think my hero can be rewarded for saving beauty... It seems that I don''t deserve it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s almost self mockery, Luo Xin didn''t know why he panicked and felt a little uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and hurriedly said, "good, good! Kiss you!"


    With that, she printed on his face like a dragonfly.


    Ness!


    Wu Lai felt the warmth of the flash on his face, and there was an excited look on his face: "comfortable!"


    The previous self mockery and loneliness no longer exist, just like nothing happened just now.


    "You! You deceive my feelings!" Seeing Wu Lai''s face changing in that second, how can Luo Xin not know that this guy is pretending to be pathetic? Fortunately, she was just too motherly.


    At this time, sun Yifeng, who was still retreating, suddenly burst into crazy laughter and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "Hahahaha! You, you adulterers and whores, my father will come right away. At that time, let you know what regret is! At that time, don''t regret! Even if it''s the Luo family, my father won''t let go easily!" Sun Yifeng''s bloody face was full of madness, with a mobile phone in his hand and pride in his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Luo Xin''s face changed and pointed to sun Yifeng, unable to speak.


    "What? Dare to do it? Before our engagement is dissolved, you can''t wait to get on with this little white face, when I''m dead? When my sun family is dead?" Sun Yifeng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "So what? Even if your father comes, what''s the use? Or do you think that if your father comes, you don''t have to be beaten?"


    With that, he took a step forward.


    Seeing Wu Lai, sun Yifeng quickly turned around and ran away. He didn''t want to be beaten again, especially Wu Lai. Every slap was particularly terrifying. If he was given two times, he would have to change a tooth!


    But


    Can you run away? Even if Lao Dao, a special forces soldier, fainted painfully on the ground, how could he run away?


    Wu Lai grabbed his shoulder, turned his head to Luo Xin behind him and said helplessly, "sorry, Miss Luo, next I may not help but give her a hard hand."


    "No!" Before Luo Xin reacted, sun Yifeng had already screamed bitterly.


    "You are really a bitch. Take it well on the ground, or slip away quietly, as if nothing happened. Don''t you want me to fight you?" Wu Lai had forcibly broken sun Yifeng''s face, which he did not dare to face, and said helplessly.


    Sun Yifeng kept shaking his head there, hurriedly picked up his cell phone and said tremblingly, "I... I''ll call my father right away and tell him not to come... Don''t hit me, don''t..."


    "Call? Is it in time? Really think I''m stupid?" Wu Lai narrowed his eyes, then grabbed his mobile phone, threw it aside, and said, "now let you call, isn''t it not that there is no silver here? It''s equivalent to saying, ''dad, bring two tough characters to save me''? I don''t care so much, anyway, I''ll teach you a good lesson first."


    "No!"


    Wu Laicai ignored sun Yifeng''s meaning. He had grabbed sun Yifeng''s hand holding the mobile phone just now and said in a wordy voice, "since this hand is not obedient, let''s scrap it first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard two "clicks", and sun Yifeng''s hand hung weakly beside him.


    "Ah!" Sun Yifeng gave a miserable cry, and his hand was out of control!


    "Simply wait for your father to come here. In this way, your legs don''t matter." With that, Wu Lai controlled sun Yifeng''s body to change its posture, and there were two "clicks", and sun Yifeng''s leg seemed to hang there as if it had lost its support.


    feeble force!


    Luo Xin covered her mouth. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help feeling a little terrible. Is Wu Lai a doctor?!


    "Wu Lai!" She hurriedly came forward and held him again, for fear that he would do more extraordinary things: "how can uncle sun say this later!"


    Wu Lai did not speak, but simply placed sun Yifeng on the sofa, clapped his hands and said, "finish!"


    "Wu Lai!" Luo Xin is already anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." As he spoke, Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness.


    Previously, he always thought that as long as he studied hard, he could stand out and have the opportunity to change his destiny, but? Finally, Lei Xue left him and chose Fang Zhenghao. He was too poor to pay the rent.


    But now... He inherited all that! He found that weakness, forbearance, and honesty are all the arrogance of these people, trampling on their own efforts at will, so he decided to change.


    He wants to be strong, he wants to use his inherited strength, and the inherited medical skills are changing everything!


    "But! His hands and feet are broken, and then..." the more she said, Luo Xin was more anxious, although her first reaction was happy when she saw Wu Lai unload sun Yifeng''s hands and feet.


    "It''s all right. Since I can remove his hands and feet, I can connect them. Don''t worry." Wu Lai didn''t interrupt sun Yifeng''s hands and feet. He just dislocated his hands and feet. Nothing will happen in a short time.


    Luo Xin wants to say something else. Her mobile phone has rung.


    "Miss, President sun is here."


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Xin clenched her teeth. After a quick answer, she dialed her father''s phone. Only when her father was there, things would ease up!


    Wu Lai''s hearing is very good now. Naturally, he heard the voice on the other end of the phone. He didn''t look worried at all, but said, "at last."


    With that, he shouted to sun Yifeng on the sofa, "Hey, do you want to get up? At least your father is here. Don''t you meet him?"


    Sun Yifeng didn''t dare to speak, and even glancing at Wu Lai''s courage had been completely wiped out by him.


    Seeing sun Yifeng like this, Wu Lai curled his lips and muttered, "coward."


    After a while, a loud knock on the door reminded me.


    "Xin Xin." A very magnetic sound sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Xin took a deep breath. At this time, the servant had gone and opened the door of the villa.


    The middle-aged man who thought he was elegant came in, and his steps always maintained a standard distance. With an easy-going smile on his face, he glanced over the old knife on the ground and glanced at Sun Yifeng on the sofa. His eyes did not change at all.

 Chapter 18

    "Uncle sun." Luo Xin shouted politely. She didn''t dare to look at the man directly, and quickly hung up the phone with her father.


    This man who looks like the uncle next door, who looks elegant and easy-going, is sun Yifeng''s father, the master of sun''s group, sun Zhiqiang! And behind Sun Zhiqiang, followed by two men with fierce faces, both of whom have common characteristics.


    With scars on his face, he is tall and burly, and every step has a heavy sound, which is particularly obvious in the hall.


    "Xinxin, listen to Yifeng. You seem to have a conflict. Is he bullying you? Tell your uncle that he is in charge of you." Sun Zhiqiang walked in front of Luo Xin, and the huge aura made Wu Lai on one side frown.


    This person actually gives him a feeling very similar to that of Luo Yi!


    "Uncle sun, this..."


    Sun Zhiqiang interrupted Luo Xin''s words and said, "if there is anything wrong with my son, Xin Xin, you can tell me that I broke his leg, but..." as he said, sun Zhiqiang''s voice suddenly increased a few degrees, and his aura became stronger, and his eyes actually took on some murderous gas!


    "My son sun Zhiqiang, it''s not time yet. Someone else will teach him a lesson?!" His voice instantly became extremely cold, pointing to sun Yifeng, who was full of blood on the sofa, his face was pale, and his hands and feet were dislocated, as if he roared: "now, I''m at your Luo home, and I see my son like this. Tell me, how do I understand it? Can I understand that you don''t look down on our sun group? Or do you think that no matter who is qualified to fight against my son?!"


    In the last sentence, sun Zhiqiang almost roared out loud.


    Luo Xin subconsciously stepped back for two steps, and a little fear flashed on her face. It was really that sun Zhiqiang''s aura was too big, and the angry roar was directed at her, ignoring Wu Lai on one side. She was particularly wronged. Why did sun Yifeng abuse her and bully her? Now, sun Yifeng''s husband and wife came, and they also asked her to vent their anger when they met. Why!


    Thinking, her face was wronged.


    Wu Lai pulled her behind her, squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Sun..."


    "Is there a place for you to talk here? What kind of thing are you? Talk to me? I''m asking Luo Xin, you, get out of the way!" Sun Zhiqiang narrowed his eyes and waved.


    With a wave of his hand, two bodyguards behind him had come quickly to hold Wu Lai.


    With that, sun Zhiqiang didn''t continue to pay attention to Wu Lai and Luo Xin, walked to sun Yifeng''s side, his voice eased down, and said, "son, how''s it going?"


    Sun Yifeng''s bloody face and his face of defeat made sun Zhiqiang particularly distressed.


    "Dad..." Sun Yifeng saw his father''s face and couldn''t help crying. He pointed his dislocated finger at Wu Lai and shouted, "I want him to survive, not to die, not to live forever!"


    Seeing that his son''s hands and feet were half wasted, sun Zhiqiang''s face became more gloomy, nodded, and his face was particularly cold, saying, "don''t worry, no matter who it is, dad will vent on you."


    Wu Lai''s hands had been held by two bodyguards. Instead of resisting immediately, he looked at the father and son over there.


    Sun Zhiqiang turned his head and stared at Wu Lai. "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a bold boy. You''re the first person who dares to treat my son like this."


    "I think your son needs a lesson." Wu Lai was not afraid even if his hands were held, but looked directly at Sun Zhiqiang over there and said humbly.


    "Well, I also think you need a lesson. Give me his hands!" Seeing that Wu Lai still had this attitude, sun Zhiqiang gave an order!


    When the two bodyguards heard what the boss said, they naturally did it without saying a word.


    But the next second, both of them were stunned.


    Wu Lai''s hands, which were held by them, unexpectedly produced a huge force, and instantly broke away from both of them!


    What''s going on?


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    This is a hard stubble! It seems that Lao Dao lost well.


    The next second, both of them had an electric baton in their hands and stared at Wu Lai.


    "Boy, I advise you not to resist. These two of us not only retired from the special forces, but also have two years of black boxing experience. In two years, no one of their opponents survived each black boxing. If you don''t enjoy more pain, I advise you to be obedient." Sun Zhiqiang squinted and said coldly.


    As sun Zhiqiang spoke, the two bodyguards had already started!


    The dark murderous spirit emanated from the two men, and Luo Xin''s face turned white on one side, subconsciously retreating two steps.


    Wu Lai, too, looked a little ugly, but when he saw the two batons smashed from different angles, his body reacted very naturally, just as he had been trained for countless years. With one foot as the axis, his body rotated and his hands stretched out.


    His two hands came first, and he accurately grasped the hands and wrists of the two bodyguards. Then, the body rotation trend did not stop. He directly pulled the hands of the two bodyguards and moved!


    What''s going on?


    Both bodyguards felt that their bodies suddenly lost their center of gravity, and involuntarily leaned forward, moving with Wu Lai''s body!


    The next second, the two bodyguards were all thrown out by Wu Lai!


    Touch


    Two dull sounds sounded, and Wu Lai had grabbed the electric stick that was originally held in the hand of the report.


    What''s going on?


    Sun Zhiqiang''s eyes widened. The strength of these two bodyguards was clear to him. They were more than twice as strong as Lao Dao over there. They had helped him solve countless troubles over the years, and even dealt with the joint efforts of ten killers!


    But now, it''s so easy to be put by such a young man?!


    Wu Lai glanced at the baton in his hand and took a deep breath. Originally nervous, he immediately relaxed and looked at Sun Zhiqiang over there, He said, "the son is not the godfather''s fault. I think, since you don''t want to teach your son and tell him what to do, then I''ll teach him a little instead of you. Although if I had such a son, he would have killed him long ago, and would you leave him as a demon in this world?"


    "You!" Sun Zhiqiang couldn''t speak for a moment. He shouted at the two bodyguards who had just stood up over there, "what are you waiting for? Take out a gun! Kill this boy!"


    Pull out the gun!


    Hearing the boss''s words, they didn''t hesitate. Two black pistols had been pointed at Wu Lai.

 Chapter 19

    "Wu Lai!" Seeing that the two men actually pulled out their guns, Luo Xin screamed, and immediately began to call the bodyguards of the Luo family over, and said to sun Zhiqiang over there, "Uncle sun! This is the Luo family, pay attention! My father is on his way back, you want to be clear!"


    "So what! I''m afraid this boy is tired of talking to Lao Tzu like this! Today, don''t say Luo Yi is here, even if Lao Tzu is here, Lao Tzu will kill him!" Sun Zhiqiang, who originally seemed to be gentle and easy-going, suddenly became bandit and murderous at this moment.


    It seems that Wu Lai is the only one in his eyes, and he can only tear Wu Lai to pieces.


    Seeing the two black muzzles, Wu Lai was surprised. Coupled with the murderous spirit of these two people, he was sure that these two guys would really shoot!


    "Boy, if you kneel down and break your hands and feet, I will spare your life." Sun Zhiqiang took a deep breath and didn''t let the two shoot, but looked at Wu Lai and said there. After all, this is the Luo family. If you kill someone in Luo Yi''s home, Luo Yi will come to the door at that time, and he can''t explain it.


    Wu Lai looked left and right. The two hands holding the gun were very stable without shaking at all. The muzzle of the gun was also aimed at his temple. He would surely die if he pulled the trigger.


    Hearing sun Zhiqiang''s words, Wu Lai suddenly showed a disdainful smile and looked at him.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s unpicked smile, sun Zhiqiang was even more angry. He even wished to snatch the pistol from the bodyguard''s hand and kill him with his own hands.


    "Is it great to have a gun?" When Wu Lai said this, his attention was always on the fingers of the two people on the trigger. As long as the two people had any intention of shooting, he would not hesitate to shoot.


    "Dad!" Sun Yifeng shouted angrily. The pain in his body made him look at Wu Lai, and there was only killing in his eyes.


    He''s going to kill Wu Lai! He wants Wu Lai to die! In this way, Cang can wash away his shame and grievance!


    Hearing this, sun Zhiqiang, who was still hesitant, seemed to have made up his mind and shouted to the two men with guns over there, "break his hands and feet for me!"


    In an instant, they adjusted the muzzle of the gun, and their fingers were ready to pull the trigger.


    Just then, Wu Lai understood.


    The little warm current in his body gathered on his hands and feet, and the vertical eye mark on his forehead also flickered.


    In an instant, the world seemed to slow down in his eyes. The quick action of the two people seemed to be slow in his eyes. His hand passed one person''s wrist and grabbed the pistol quickly. Then, he turned quickly and faced another trigger that had been pulled on the average person. With a slap of his hand, he aimed the muzzle of the gun at the person''s foot!


    Bang!


    With a shot.


    "Ah!" Luo Xin covered his ears, subconsciously closed his eyes, turned his head, and then immediately turned around and shouted, "Wu Lai!"


    She was stunned after shouting.


    "Ah! My feet!" Wu Lai, who should have fallen in a pool of blood, was still standing there intact, holding a * * * gun in his hand, while the two bodyguards, one standing in place, looked at Wu Lai with a frightened face, and the other had been lying on the ground, holding the gurgling bleeding feet in the pain of wailing.


    Wu Lai''s tense nerves finally relaxed, touching the pistol with a little temperature in his hand. He looked at Sun Zhiqiang over there, holding the pistol, raising his hand and aiming.


    Sun Zhiqiang blinked, not believing the reality he saw. Why did this guy have nothing? Not only that, why was the pistol in his hand?


    Wu Lai''s action just now was too fast. Even the two men who were born as special forces soldiers didn''t react. Sun Zhiqiang, who was over middle age and hollowed out his body because of social intercourse, let alone. He only saw that Wu Lai had just moved, and the next second he saw his bodyguard was shot and fell to the ground, and Wu Lai had pointed a pistol at himself.


    "You... Calm down!" At this moment, sun Zhiqiang was a little flustered, and his tone eased countless times: "murder is against the law. Pay attention, you are still young, and you still have a long way to go..."


    "So, is that why you let others shoot?" Wu Lai said coldly. His face was a little pale. The series of consecutive actions just now seemed to have emptied all his strength.


    "Calm down." Sun Zhiqiang swallowed a mouthful of water. Seeing Wu Lai''s cold eyes, he was afraid. He still had hundreds of millions of wealth. Unlike Wu Lai, he couldn''t afford to play! He carefully tried, "why not, young man, your family is not very good. I''ll give you 30 million yuan. Put down your gun. What happened today, just pretend nothing happened?"


    Thirty million! Hearing 30 million, Wu Lai''s pupils contracted.


    In the past, when he had the most savings, he didn''t reach five figures, but today, it seems that God played a joke on him, and he only received five million. Before he had time to enjoy the fun of counting money, someone here offered 30 million.


    Thirty million, he can marry a wife and live a comfortable life!


    Seeing that Wu Lai seemed to be a little excited, sun Zhiqiang quickly added a fire: "little brother, you know, 30 million, you can eat hot and spicy, you can find all kinds of beautiful girls, but if you shoot, you will have nothing, and you may spend the rest of your life in prison. Think clearly."


    Hearing sun Zhiqiang''s words, Wu Lai seemed to be lost in thought and didn''t mean to shoot.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, sun Zhiqiang was relieved at last.


    But the next second, Wu Lai raised his gun again and aimed at Sun Zhiqiang''s leg: "you said, if I spend a few years in prison in exchange for your lifelong disability, is it very cost-effective?"


    "No!" Sun Zhiqiang shouted hurriedly, shrinking directly behind the sofa.


    Seeing his appearance, Wu Lai curled his mouth, threw his pistol on the ground and said, "sure enough, there is no father but a son. I haven''t shot yet. Besides, if you want to be disabled all your life, do I need to use a gun?"


    Hearing his words, sun Zhiqiang collapsed on the ground. This bastard is different from anyone he has met. It''s too terrible


    "Well, give me the money, and I''ll treat it as if nothing happened today." Wu Lai reached out to sun Zhiqiang over there and waved.


    "Little brother, tell me your bank card number, and I''ll transfer it to you now..." Sun Zhiqiang said while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Soon, the two completed the transfer. Sun Zhiqiang looked at his paralyzed son and said to Wu Lai, "little brother, what about my son''s hands and feet?"

 Chapter 20

    "Him?" Wu Lai looked at Sun Yifeng, who was lying on the sofa without any action ability, and said, "well, like, 30 million, how about taking care of your son as if he were alone?"


    Another 30 million?!


    Sun Zhiqiang was stunned and subconsciously said, "didn''t you just give you 30 million?"


    Luo Xin also looked at Wu Lai in surprise. She didn''t expect such a solution in the end. She originally thought that Wu Lai would at least be taught a lesson by sun Zhiqiang anyway, but in the face of the Luo family, there would be no big deal, but now the ending is completely different.


    Wu Lai took all the initiative, not to mention that the bodyguards of the sun family, who were most proud of, also fell to the ground one by one, and sun Zhiqiang could only compromise and use money to buy his own safety.


    Forget it. Now I even ask sun Zhiqiang for another 30million yuan. In the past, it was unthinkable, but Wu Lai did it.


    Luo Xin looked at this and realized that within a few hours, the man''s eyes were bright.


    "Just now, it''s to ensure your own safety. I didn''t say it includes your son. Your son began to speak unkindly to Luo Xin. I haven''t included those ugly words he said to me. Thirty million yuan is very cheap. Let me remind you that you still have ten minutes to think about it. In ten minutes, your son''s hands and feet will be permanently damaged." Although Wu Lai was pale and sitting on the sofa, his confident smile on the corner of his mouth was like a devil from hell, especially terrifying.


    Permanent damage!


    Hearing these words, sun Yifeng immediately shivered. He didn''t even dare to look at Wu Lai, but looked at his father eagerly.


    He also wants to continue flirting with his sister in the future. He doesn''t want to have an accident. He doesn''t want to become disabled!


    Seeing the moment in his son''s eyes, sun Zhiqiang immediately nodded and said, "wait a minute, I''ll turn around for you right away!"


    Soon, with the arrival of a check-in message, Wu Lai put away his master machine, laughed, walked to sun Yifeng, grabbed his hand, and said, "Sun Yifeng, remember, don''t exercise in bed in the future, otherwise, I can''t save you with renal failure at a young age."


    "You..." Sun Yifeng stared at Wu Lai and wanted to say something, but instantly he felt a sharp pain.


    Ka Ka!


    Wu Lai''s hand passed quickly over Sun Yifeng''s hands and feet. With the sound of crisp joints, sun Yifeng''s originally dislocated hands and feet had been connected.


    Then he spread out on the sofa, waved his hand, pointed to the gate and said, "come on, no one will leave you."


    The servants and bodyguards of the Luo family also began to clean up the mess at the scene. The blood on the ground, the two pistols and batons made them look at Wu Lai with surprised and adoring eyes.


    These bodyguards of the sun family are more powerful than each other, but they can''t compete. The young man lying there actually knocked down all three by himself. You know, there are guns!


    This difficulty is not generally high! Especially seeing the unwilling but helpless look on the faces of sun Zhiqiang and his son, let them not mention how happy they are.


    Luo Xin quickly walked behind Wu Lai, put his hands on Wu Lai''s shoulders and asked softly, "Wu Lai, I''ll give you a massage."


    "OK." Wu Lai didn''t have much strength at this time. Hearing Luo Xin''s words, he had closed his eyes and answered like a dream.


    Sun Zhiqiang and his son also walked to the gate and were about to leave. The gate was opened.


    "Lao sun, since you are coming to my humble abode, why don''t you tell me in advance? I can also let the servants prepare. Your sudden arrival makes it difficult for me to be the master." Luo Yi opened the door with a smile on her face and walked in.


    Seeing Luo Yi come in, sun Zhiqiang''s heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "What? Are you leaving?" Luo Yi seemed to know nothing, and said enthusiastically, "how can that work? In this way, why don''t you stay for dinner? You''ll be happy to come to Feng, won''t you?"


    With that, he couldn''t help but take sun Zhiqiang to the house, but when he didn''t face the sun family, Luo Yi''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes kept passing in the living room. Looking at the servants who greeted him there, as well as the guns and batons that were left aside, and the three bodyguards.


    "Lao sun, what''s the matter with your two bodyguards? Aren''t these the two you feel most at ease? It''s said that two people can face an ordinary 100 people. How can they be shot now?" Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai, who was paralyzed on the sofa, with a pale face and dry lips, and his daughter who gently pressed Wu Lai''s shoulder. He still didn''t know anything.


    "Nothing." Sun Zhiqiang said softly, "it''s just a little accident."


    "Unexpected?" Luo Yi suddenly stopped, turned around, pointed to the two pistols on the ground and asked, "I think these two pistols are carried by your bodyguard?"


    Sun Zhiqiang looked at Luo Yi and nodded calmly.


    "OK." Luo Yi looked at Sun Zhiqiang in front of him, and his tone finally changed: "very good!"


    The tone of "very good" increased a thousand times, and the heavy voice echoed constantly throughout the villa.


    "Sun Zhiqiang! I treat you as a friend, and these two guns are actually your attitude?!" Luo Yi pointed to sun Zhiqiang, burst out a drink, and asked.


    This sound increased Luo Yi''s momentum in the high position for many years by countless times, and sun Zhiqiang, who was unable to lift his head because Wu Lai was suppressed, couldn''t help feeling a little afraid at this time.


    "Over the years, I have treated you as a friend and cooperated with you countless times. In the end, this is your capital to show off in my family?" Luo Yi''s expression was extremely gloomy, pointing to Wu Lai over there: "do you know who he is? It''s my Luo Yi''s guest, my daughter''s lifesaver, and my Luo Yi''s personal doctor specially hired for my daughter!"


    "In addition, I also told you that our two families, whether it''s my daughter Xinxin or your son Yifeng, have no fate and no feelings between them. Forget it, as elders, we don''t insist. Now it''s the 21st century, but what about you? Is this your answer to me?!"


    "Now, sun Zhiqiang, tell me, do you think that over the years, my Luo Yi, my Luo family, my Luo group, can''t compare with you? It gives you so much courage?" With the last sound, Luo Yi stared at the sun family father and son over there, with a little disgust in his eyes.


    With Luo Yi''s continuous questioning, sun Zhiqiang''s face became paler and paler.

 Chapter 21

    "Lao Luo..." sunzhiqiang wanted to speak.


    Luo Yi stretched out a hand to stop him and said faintly, "Sun Zhiqiang, I''m not familiar with you. Please call my name, or call me president Luo."


    Hearing this sentence, sun Zhiqiang immediately realized a big crisis!


    "In addition, sun Zhiqiang, in the near future, our Roche Group will terminate all cooperation with you. Of course, as we unilaterally tear up the treaty, we will pay you a total of 200 million according to the contract. Of course, this will wait for the court''s judgment." Luo Yi said faintly, as if 200 million was not money.


    "No! No!" Sun Zhiqiang panicked immediately! Hurriedly shouted, "Luo Yi! The latest batch of products has been made and will be delivered immediately, if you..."


    "I said, stop all cooperation, and then I will pay you liquidated damages after the court''s judgment, that''s it. I don''t care about the rest." Luo Yi said categorically, and there was no room for turning around.


    It''s over


    Seeing Luo Yi like this, sun Zhiqiang immediately realized the crisis. The total value of these products was 500 million, and he could afford to lose money. It would be good if he simply tore up the contract, but once Luo Yi released the news, if he broke up with the sun family, it would not only be a problem of 500 million, then there would be great turbulence in the next series of cooperation projects and contacts! You know, the Luo family is the largest family in the hearts of these businessmen, and Luo Yi is the existence of God in their hearts!


    And what about sun Zhiqiang? The underworld started, although countless people are afraid of them, but without Luo Yi, he can''t have his current status!


    Now... Is everything over?


    Thinking of this, sun Zhiqiang quickly shook his head and said, "Luo Yi, you can''t do this. We''ve been friends for so many years. I''ve helped you do so many things you can''t do over the years. Now what do you mean by crossing the river and breaking the bridge? Just because of such an outsider, you cross the river and break the bridge with our Sun family? It''s inappropriate!"


    "Inappropriate?" Hearing this sentence, Luo Yi suddenly laughed, laughing very sarcastically, pointing to Wu Lai over there and saying to sun Zhiqiang, "yes, yes, for you, this boy is indeed an insignificant outsider, which is really inappropriate. If you don''t do too much, I''m too lazy to say anything, but you''re too careless."


    "I don''t care what your son is like. We all know that I just wanted Xin Xin to meet your son. Xin Xin fasted for three days. I can ignore these. But, sun Zhiqiang, remember, he is Xin Xin''s lifesaver, and you have gone too far." Luo Yi shook his head in disappointment.


    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, sun Zhiqiang was stunned. He didn''t understand. He had always been interested in interests and would weigh the pros and cons. Luo Yi did so well this time, and that young man would be taken so seriously by him, even far beyond the benefits brought by cooperation with the sun family.


    "There are so many partners, without your Sun family, I believe that countless people will be willing to come out and cooperate with me, but Wu Lai is hard to find." Luo Yi said again.


    Hearing Luo Yi''s high praise, Wu Lai''s face turned slightly red when he closed his eyes and recuperated. Over the years, there have been people praising him so much? I feel excited when I think about it.


    "Proud? My father rarely praises people so much, and I don''t know if you have tampered with him. It''s strange that you are so valued." Luo Xin leaned against his ear and whispered.


    Feeling the fragrance coming from his side, he thin nose and enjoyed it very much. Then he immediately replied, "no, I don''t have hands and feet, and you didn''t see it."


    "It''s only when I see it that I feel weird." Luo Xin pie pie mouth, Wu Lai can not be alone with his father, this is the most terrifying place. Is his father really interested in Wu Lai''s ability?


    However, thinking that Wu Lai''s skill seemed to come out of TV, she couldn''t help nodding. It was really powerful and her medical skills were also very clever.


    But this should not be the reason?


    "Well, sun Zhiqiang, you go, take your henchmen and leave the Luo family. You are not welcome here." With that, Luo Yi pointed to the gate and said, "get out!"


    "Luo Yi!" Sun Zhiqiang stared at him, and the pharmaceutical industry shouted with gnashing teeth, but looking at Luo Yi''s indifferent face, he knew that there was no room for turning around.


    At this time, several Luo family bodyguards also came up and said, "Mr. Sun, please."


    That posture is already very obvious. If you don''t go, you''ll go with their father and son.


    "You..." Sun Zhiqiang looked at the bodyguard and wanted to say something, but the next second, three bodyguards rushed up and directly put them out of the villa!


    "By the way, for sun Yifeng''s teeth, I Luo Yi personally compensated 100000, which is enough for him to fill his teeth." The father and son outside the door heard Luo Yi''s words, and they were even more confused.


    However, more sun Zhiqiang still has a strong chill in his heart.


    He has been around for a lifetime, and today he was planted here.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai stood in front of Luo Yi, and his body had recovered its strength. At this time, he was not as energetic as before, but with a little cramped.


    "Yes, yes, I Luo Yi really didn''t see the wrong person." Luo Yi kept admiring there.


    "But... Mr. Luo, Miss Luo said that sun Zhiqiang and you have a lot of cooperation, and the strength is not poor. Will it have any impact? If it does have an impact... I do things by myself!" With that, Wu Lai also patted his chest.


    "No, I don''t need Luo Yi yet. Let a child take responsibility for me." Luo Yi shook his head with a smile on his face. Then his eyes looked through the window at the father and son who had walked out of the gate of their manor, and calmly said, "it''s just a sunzhiqiang. Compared with my daughter, he is nothing."


    He shook his head, adjusted his tone and mood, looked at the servant cleaning up the house there, and asked, "Luo Yi, from today on, you are Xinxin''s personal doctor and bodyguard, no objection? If the salary, the previous five million is your reward for saving Xinxin. In addition, I will give you five million a year, and I hope you agree."


    Another fivemillion!


    Wu Lai is no longer sensitive to money now! Today, his Cary has reached 65 million! Astronomical figures! He didn''t dare to think before.


    "Mr. Luo, i... let me think about it all night. Besides, I have something to deal with myself. How about I go home and deal with it today?" Wu Lai asked tentatively.

 Chapter 22

    "Of course." Luo Yi nodded, without any urgency at all, and his face was always with an indifferent smile.


    Wu Lai nodded, said goodbye to the two and left the villa.


    "An impenetrable young man." Luo Yi said as he put a piece of information on the tea table.


    Luo Xin glanced curiously, and then said with surprise, "this is... Wu Lai''s information?"


    "Of course, since I want to be a bodyguard for you, I will investigate all the information clearly. What I can''t understand is that just before yesterday, he was an ordinary and poor fresh graduate who couldn''t even find a job because of a woman. But today, he has become a miracle doctor in a blink of an eye, and he still has a long lost miracle doctor who uses Qi to resist acupuncture." Luo Yi had deep doubts in his eyes, which he couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe it was his family who taught him from childhood..." Luo Xin said as she flipped through the information.


    Luo Yi didn''t reply, but looked at Luo Xin.


    Luo Xin''s hand stopped and saw Luo Yi''s life story written in the information.


    His parents died, and his only relative, Grandpa, died when he was ten.


    "I also investigated his grandfather. An ordinary barefoot doctor has some traditional Chinese medicine skills, but no one has ever known that his grandfather can resist acupuncture with Qi. He said that he learned some traditional Chinese medicine from his grandfather since childhood, which has always been true, but how to resist acupuncture with Qi is still a mystery." Luo Yi has been watching the rogue figure leave their manor.


    "Whatever, Dad, she saved me, protected me, and drove away the damn sun Yifeng. It''s good!" Luo Xin looked at the thick stack of information, flipped it twice and didn''t bother to read it. The most important thing is that half of it was about him and the woman named Lei Xue. I don''t know why she was a little unhappy.


    "Yo, Xinxin, did you shout someone''s husband a few words, and are you really ready to marry him? But this boy is nice, and indeed you can marry him..." Luo Yi looked at his daughter with a smile.


    "No!" Luo Xin immediately shouted.


    Upstairs, Luo Feifei''s eyes also looked at Wu Lai who left outside, with a curious look on his face. He was also curious about this man full of unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    "I made money, but I don''t know how to spend it. I changed my Mercedes Benz to a BMW, and I ate lobster..." Wu Lai jumped on the way back. Not to mention how excited he was. Cary was 65 million. This number made him unable to calm down, even more excited than when he woke up and found that he was not only a miracle doctor but also a peerless master.


    Without saying a word, he found a bank, stood in front of the ATM and began to withdraw money.


    Looking at so many zeros on the balance, he slapped himself hard.


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, he knew that this was the reality! This is the most real situation! He is now a multimillionaire!


    The man behind him subconsciously stepped back, giggling and slapping himself, which was a little scary.


    But when he saw the red bills spitting out constantly from the ATM, he swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The scoundrel was very straightforward. He took 20000 cash, listened to the sound of the beating of money, and looked at the old heads smiling at him in front of him. He felt that the whole person had been sublimated! So this is how rich people feel?!


    When he put the thick twentythousand pieces into his pocket, he noticed the eyes of the man behind him.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen money?" Wu Lai hurriedly covered his bulging trouser pocket like a thief and stared at the man behind him.


    "Sorry..." the man who looked like an ordinary office worker quickly apologized, and then turned his head away.


    Wu Lai glared at him again, and then hurriedly ran away. It was not easy to get rich. We are going to have a big meal today, and then change a fruit mobile phone. After four or five years of his mobile phone, we can finally change it!


    Thinking, he hummed a tune and walked to the pedestrian street.


    Not far away, several pairs of eyes have noticed him. After all, the bulging paper money in his trouser pocket is obvious.


    It was getting late. Wu Lai had just bought a fruit mobile phone in the store, threw away his antique master machine, hummed a tune and was ready to go home.


    Just before he walked out a few steps, several people suddenly rushed out and pulled him to one side of the alley.


    "Boy, why don''t you know we''re looking for you? Don''t have an accident, you know? Don''t make a noise, I''ll let you talk!" The man who covered his mouth said in his ear.


    In front of the scoundrel, stood two thin men, who looked very young, just his age, with tattoos on their arms, One of the left-handed people said, "dude, I''m looking for you to discuss something with you. My brothers came out to wander the Jianghu. On the first day, they accidentally lost their money and didn''t have money to eat. So, how about borrowing some money and having a meal from my buddy?"


    Wu Lai blinked, and the man who covered his mouth didn''t let go. He didn''t mean to resist, so he quietly looked at the thin man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, lending my brother a few money will never mistreat you. Have you heard a word? Long-term fishing! Long-term investment, our brothers are all stable stocks, let''s say, we SA, are all descendants of Aisin juero, you ah, lend my brother a few money, when the time comes, the baby of the Qing Dynasty, I''ll give you a few!" Another person also hurriedly said, while still patting his chest.


    "Come back!" The man who covered his mouth saw that Wu Lai didn''t reply for a long time. His two brothers looked at Wu Lai eagerly, and he said impatiently.


    "Brother Xun, this boy, you covered his mouth, how to talk?" At first, the flower arm man said.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah!" As he said this, he loosened Wu Lai''s mouth, put his hands on his hips, and said to Wu Lai, "how about our three brothers here? Such a good potential stock for stable investment is much better than what is deposited in the bank, what is surplus money treasure, and you won''t consider it?"


    Wu Lai took out a pile of money from his pocket, which was more than 10000 yuan left on him.


    Seeing more than 10000, the three brothers'' eyes turned green.


    The next second, they felt a pain in the back of their head and fell to the ground one after another.


    "What about the Qing Dynasty? The Qing Dynasty is dead. What are you daydreaming about?" Wu Lai curled his lips and left the alley.

 Chapter 23

    ? Back in the small room that was only more than 20 square meters, Wu Lai went to bed and thought about what happened today. It was too mysterious together. Even if I''s mobile phone beside him has been replaced by a fruit mobile phone, everything still seemed particularly unreal.


    So you become a multimillionaire? So he got in touch with Luo Yi, who wanted to get in touch with the whole world? Even become his daughter''s bodyguard?


    Just thinking, the door knocked.


    Except for sister Jiao, no one will knock at the door at this time, right?


    When he opened the door and saw sister Jiao''s familiar body, he said, "sister Jiao, I..."


    "OK, I know you think the salary is not enough. It''s okay. It''s okay to pay the rent slowly. Come on, sister Jiao made you something to eat. Eat first." As she spoke, sister Jiao walked into the room with a thermos box in her hand and a concerned smile on her face.


    Ah?


    Wu Lai blinked and looked at sister Jiao who had entered the room. His face was confused, and sister Jiao had put the incubator on the table and opened it.


    "Come on, try my craft. This is sweet and sour pork ribs, fried meat with pepper..."


    As he spoke, three dishes and a large bowl of rice were already on the table.


    "Don''t you have bowls and chopsticks at home? Or do you usually eat takeout?" Sister Jiao glanced and found that she didn''t even have basic dishes and chopsticks. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister Jiao, I......"


    "Forget it, I''ll get it. I think you usually eat and drink in the hospital?" With that, sister Jiao went out and went upstairs to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    What''s going on?


    Does Wu Lai feel like he is dreaming? Although sister Jiao usually has a good attitude towards him, it''s the first time to send him food or something! And in the morning... There was something like that. Wouldn''t sister Jiao be angry with him?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai subconsciously looked at the meals. Was it sister Jiao who poisoned them?!


    He hurriedly took out the silver needle and tried it one by one. It was non-toxic and harmless.


    Strange


    Suddenly so enthusiastic, he was embarrassed to say that he would leave here soon. After all, the bodyguard must have gone with Luo Xin.


    Soon, sister Jiao took the dishes and chopsticks and said, "come on, let''s have dinner!"


    "Thank you." For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, and he couldn''t say anything except thank you.


    "Alas, you just graduated. I know you are in short supply and rent. You can slow down. I don''t lack this money." Sister Jiao said as she greeted Wu Lai for dinner.


    "Actually... Sister Jiao, I have money to pay the rent, and I may leave soon." Wu Lai, holding his job, suddenly looked up and said.


    "Are you leaving, too?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, sister Jiao burst out.


    "Also? Sister Jiao, are you going to leave?" Wu Lai was stunned for a moment and asked with a strange look.


    "Ah... HMM." Sister Jiao hesitated for a moment, put down her chopsticks and nodded, "I''m leaving this city tomorrow."


    Wu Lai quickly took the money out of his pocket and said, "sister Jiao, here is the rent for these two months. Don''t forget it at that time."


    "Nothing, a little money, it doesn''t matter." She shook her head and didn''t pick up the money immediately: "you don''t have much money, so don''t pretend to be a big head. Keep it by yourself, buy some good clothes and dress better. Maybe the little nurse in the hospital will be attracted by you."


    "Sister Jiao, don''t..." Wu Lai pushed the money over.


    Sister Jiao shook her head and confiscated it. "I said, take it. I don''t care about this money, so I''ll help you. I know something about you. At the beginning, your boy was crying so loudly in the room, just when I couldn''t hear him?"


    "Sister Jiao! You eavesdrop!" Wu Lai immediately turned his head. He didn''t want to mention that again! It''s embarrassing to say! Unexpectedly, sister Jiao found out.


    "Your voice is too loud, okay, blame me?" Sister Jiao spread her hand: "so, you forget that girl and find a better one. This money is better than anything. Just be a sister and give you your last gift."


    Wu Lai looked at sister Jiao like this. I don''t know why he couldn''t say anything.


    He could see that sister Jiao''s eyebrows were sad. Obviously, she didn''t want to leave so soon, but she obviously had to leave.


    "Stop talking and eat." Sister Jiao fell into silence.


    Wu Lai didn''t know what to say, but ate silently there.


    In the end, sister Jiao seemed to be bored, so she asked someone to bring a box of beer up and took Wu Lai bottle by bottle to fill her mouth with the net.


    Wu Lai filled bottles after bottles with sister Jiao.


    But now Wu Lai''s body seems to have changed. When he goes down with five or six bottles of beer, he doesn''t feel anything except that his stomach is a little swollen. On the contrary, looking at the charming sister over there, her face has been flushed and her mind is a little confused.


    "You know... That bastard... If it weren''t for that bastard, I wouldn''t have stayed here so long... That bastard..."


    Sister Jiao seemed to be drunk and kept repeating similar words, and a name kept appearing in his mouth.


    Zhangqingfan.


    Wu Lai silently remembered the name. If he finds Luo Xin at that time, he may know who this person is.


    "Zhang qingfan... If not you... If not you..."


    With that, sister Jiao lay on the rogue''s bed and fell asleep.


    It''s really


    Wu Lai shook his head. Is sister Jiao''s wine a little too bad? He sighed as he cleared up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    After cleaning up, he put his eyes on the charming sister on the bed. As soon as he looked up, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Because of drinking, sister Jiao is wearing a light pink all over, and she happens to be wearing a short skirt, and her slender legs become charming at this moment.


    The next second, Wu Lai couldn''t help but see through.


    no way!


    Feeling a stream of heat on his nose, he hurriedly moved his eyes away, and his perspective automatically disappeared.


    He managed to calm himself down.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    The ringtone of fruit mobile phone sounded strange and sweet in his ear.


    But when he saw the strange number displayed above, he hesitated for a moment and connected.


    "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Hearing this address, Wu Lai was stunned, and hurriedly stopped the opposite side from continuing, asking, "wait, who are you!"


    "I''m Sophie!"


    "I''m not your brother-in-law!" Wu Lai was surprised. This is Luo Xin''s sister, the second miss! He hurriedly said, for fear of any misunderstanding, at that time I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford it? He is not as stupid as sun Zhiqiang.

 Chapter 24

    "Oh, not now, but sooner or later!" Luo Feifei''s words came from there, and stopped in the rogue''s ears, looking a little creepy?


    Wu Lai didn''t know how to describe his mood. He always felt that when the little girl talked to him, there were some intrigues in it.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter? Say it!" Wu Lai took a deep breath. He didn''t realize that Luo Feifei came to him to chat.


    "Do you have time now?"


    Wu Lai secretly glanced at the sleeping sister on the bed, thought for a moment, and said, "I have time."


    "Well, you come here..."


    With that, Luo Feifei said that he would not give Wu Lai a chance to answer, but told him to hang up as soon as possible.


    "Hello? Hello! Hello!" Wu Lai looks at the mobile phone that has no response, and he hasn''t promised!


    Glancing at the charming sister on the bed, he sighed, covered the air conditioner for her, adjusted the room temperature, and rushed to the place Luo Feifei said.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this?


    Seeing the huge butterfly sign, I heard the deafening sound inside, and the endless stream of beautiful women dressed in very hot clothes, and the rogue''s legs were a little unable to move.


    Isn''t this a bar?


    What''s he doing here?


    In the previous 22 years, he had never been to such a place. Today, his life is "like this, why do you come here? Why don''t we go out and play by ourselves? What''s the meaning of this group of people?" Wu Lai gave Zhou Zhiwei a provocative look and hugged Luo Feifei.


    Being hugged by Wu Lai, Luo Feifei''s face instantly turned red. Fortunately, the light in the box was relatively dark.


    Feeling the strange atmosphere of those people and the eyes of Zhou Zhiwei sitting there, Wu Lai smiled frivolously and dared to antagonize me? Later, you will doubt life one by one!


    "Also..." Luo Feifei also nodded cooperatively, "then go."


    "Alas... Feifei, come on, everyone is a classmate. Let''s improve our relationship, not to mention Zhiwei''s birthday today, right?" Just as the two of them turned around, a girl sitting next to Zhou Zhiwei hurriedly opened her mouth and pulled Feifei up in three steps and two steps.


    "OK..." Luo Feifei agreed with a reluctant look.


    Seeing that Luo Feifei agreed, several people who were still worried seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then a boy who was a little fat stood up and said with a smile, "well, today is Zhiwei''s birthday. How about a toast to Zhiwei first? Feifei, you are late, and you won''t be fined three cups. How about one?"


    "How can I give a girl a fine drink? I drank it for her." Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. He had seen so much of this bridge!

 Chapter 25

    Seeing those guys winking at each other while talking, Wu Lai guessed that he was either trying to do something or drugging the wine.


    "Is there any point in talking to you? We are talking to Feifei!" The person who proposed it immediately made a rebuke.


    "OK, Feifei, let''s go!" Wu Lai said and pulled Luo Feifei away. The most important thing is that Luo Feifei was also very obedient.


    "No, no, no, we were just kidding. Sorry, sorry, you are Feifei''s friend, that''s our friend. Everyone is a friend, right? You''re right. Girls don''t drink if they don''t drink. Just drink two cups instead of her." The fat man shouted hurriedly, with a smile on his face, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    Wu Lai snorted softly, and with a provocative smile on his face, he looked at the fat man close at hand and said, "wine, come on."


    I''ll see you later!


    Zhou Zhiwei looked at all this, and his face became more and more ugly. This guy, let him know later, how much difference there is between them! They are not a guy who can enter this circle with less than 100 yuan of clothes!


    Especially the relationship between this guy and Luo Feifei is so good, and everyone knows that Zhou Zhiwei has ideas for Luo Feifei!


    Since seeing Luo Feifei on the first day, Luo Feifei has become the goddess in the hearts of all the boys in the class. Luo Feifei''s family background has made countless people afraid, and Zhou Zhiwei began to pursue Luo Feifei on the first day.


    Just in the past, when pursuing girls, those hopeless and unfavorable tricks in the face of luofeifei have all become points reduction projects, which disgust luofeifei again and again.


    Luo Feifei would never come here for a party this time if he didn''t want to see the relationship between his classmates become stiff just after the beginning of school.


    When Zhou Zhiwei chose the bar, she thought not to come, but she happened to see Wu Lai, a martial arts expert at home. Without saying a word, she thought Wu Lai turned around.


    The fat man brought a large glass of beer.


    "Is this what you said about self punishment?" Wu Lai''s expression is a little strange. In this life, a glass of beer is a bottle of beer, which actually makes you simply spontaneous!


    "Yes! It''s just beer, not much." The fat man replied with a smile.


    There isn''t much beer, but if you drink two bottles of beer at a time... I''m afraid everyone will show embarrassment, right? Bad luck, even nausea on the spot.


    Wu Lai looked at the fat man over there, chuckled, picked up the cup, and drank directly "Goo Goo Goo!"!


    In less than five seconds, the big cup was poured down by him.


    "Why, don''t you drink? Didn''t you say a toast? Come on!" With that, Wu Lai picked up another cup: "this is the second cup, so Feifei doesn''t have to drink it?"


    "Ah... Yes, yes." The fat man was obviously a little stunned. Looking at Wu Lai''s second cup, he ate it like this. Most importantly, Wu Lai stood there and raised his glass to him like no one else.


    "Why, don''t you drink it? It turned out that it was just a toast. It was boring. I thought everyone was a man." Wu Lai put the cup down.


    Wu Lai''s words instantly hurt the hearts of all the boys present. The next second, all the boys raised their beer in their hands.

 Chapter 26

    "It was just a fine." Zhou Zhiwei''s voice suddenly remembered.


    Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s words, Luo Feifei subconsciously frowned and was about to speak.


    Wu Lai stopped Luo Feifei and said with a smile, "since you are today''s birthday, here is a toast to you, everyone!"


    Wu Lai greeted the people around with beer glasses, picked up the third glass of beer and drank it in one gulp!


    Seeing him like this, the others gasped. Even the girls in Zhou Zhiwei''s arms were stunned. What is this guy''s stomach made of? Pour 1500 ml at a time, and it''s actually the same as nothing happened?


    Seeing Wu Lai finish drinking, put down his glass and look at them, they reacted one by one, raised their glasses together and said, "happy birthday, Zhou Shao!"


    Luo Feifei was hesitating whether to drink too. Wu Lai put a hand on her hand: "today, you can''t drink."


    She subconsciously wanted to ask why, but when she saw Wu Lai''s serious appearance, her words turned into "Hmm".


    Zhou Zhiwei just picked up his beer glass and saw that Luo Feifei had put down his glass over there. His face was gloomy for two points again. He couldn''t help but say, "Feifei, are you so shameless?"


    "Today, Feifei is just not feeling well. You know, a girl has a few days a month. You understand, it''s not suitable to touch wine. I drank it for her." Wu Lai smiled, took the glass from Luo Feifei''s hand, and drank it in one gulp.


    be really something!


    Seeing this scene, even those people who looked down on the scoundrel because of his ordinary and no longer ordinary stall goods couldn''t help raising their thumbs.


    In just one minute, I drank four cups, 2000 ml!


    They feel a little uncomfortable after drinking a cup. They can''t imagine how Wu Lai did it.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhou Zhiwei couldn''t find a suitable way to refute. He just snorted, drank the wine, and said nothing more.


    Seeing Zhou Zhiwei like that, Wu Lai laughed even happier.


    Then they sat on one side, watching these people talking and laughing, eating snacks, and drinking wine and eating snacks with their female companions.


    The girl who sat down the two before took the initiative to the side of the two, looked at Wu Lai, and said to Luo Feifei, "Feifei, who is this handsome guy? Why don''t you introduce it?"


    "Wan Ying, he is..."


    "I''m his boyfriend." Wu Lai said.


    Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai who grabbed the right to speak and blinked. How did she become her boyfriend?!


    "Boyfriend?" Zhang WANYING looked at Luo Feifei curiously: "when did it happen?"


    "Ah... Today." Luo Feifei didn''t know why, so he didn''t refute and helped Wu Laiyuan!


    "Today?" Zhang WANYING stared at Luo Feifei, as if she wanted to know what she thought.


    "Originally, I chased Feifei for a long time. Today, I summoned up the courage to propose to her at Feifei''s home, and she agreed." Wu Lai hugged luofeifei and said.


    Propose? Yes?


    Luo Feifei looks at Wu Lai on one side. Why doesn''t she know anything? When is this play?


    Suddenly, the atmosphere that had been hard to warm on one side fell into the freezing point again, and countless pairs of eyes projected over.

 Chapter 27

    Luo Feifei promised to marry Wu Lai? Marry this Wu Lai who can only be regarded as a passer-by no matter how you look?!


    Marry this handsome man whose whole body is less than 100 yuan?!


    Is roffee blind?


    None of those present didn''t think so. Then, Wu Lai''s eyes looked over there with curiosity. How on earth did this guy make Feifei like?!


    At least so far, Wu Lai has not had any bright spots except that he can drink.


    "Play dice." Zhou Zhiwei snorted coldly, lit a cigarette, and moved several dice cups on the side. His tone was very bad. He turned his head again and pretended to shout to Wu Lai, "do you want to play with me? Since he is Feifei''s boyfriend, I think it''s a good family."


    "I''ll forget it. I can''t afford to play with a poor boy." Wu Lai immediately refused.


    "We don''t gamble. We just drink if we lose. How about it?" Zhou Zhiwei shouted again.


    Originally, Wu Lai thought it was just a polite shout. Now it seems that this guy should want to make trouble for himself from inside? However, he suddenly wanted to laugh. He had the ability of perspective, and he was invincible from the beginning.


    However, he did not immediately agree, but pretended to show a little entangled look.


    "In this way, if you win, we will give you money. If you lose, you can have a drink. How about a thousand rounds?" Zhou Zhiwei lured again.


    A thousand in one round is a big bet. If it was Wu Lai before, I''m afraid he would turn around and leave when he heard this number? But now he is confident.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded, "OK!"


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance, Zhang WANYING''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and those people over there were even more sneering.


    It''s too cheap to let this guy in for 1000 yuan, isn''t it?


    "Don''t be fooled." Luofeifei hurriedly grabbed Wu Lai and reminded him. She knew that these people usually worked hard at playing dice. Last time, a unlucky guy just drank it into the hospital.


    However, a flash of doubt flashed in her eyes, but she was very clear that there were more than 60 million bank cards in this guy''s body. How could Zhou Zhiwei''s 1000 yuan tempt him?


    Wu Lai waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m going to win tonight''s Supper and come back. Wait for my good news!" With that, he rushed to the group as if he couldn''t wait and asked, "how to play?"


    Seeing Wu Lai''s eager appearance, Zhou Zhiwei, who was originally jealous of him, sneered at him, and immediately had a spectrum in his heart. This guy''s biggest weakness is poverty! Later, kill him!


    Hearing the rogue''s question, Zhou Zhiwei said, "it''s very simple. Just guess the size. I''ll roll the dice. If I guess right, I''ll give you a thousand. If I don''t guess right, you can have a drink."


    With that, the one Jin cup was placed in front of the rogue.


    "OK!" Wu Lai rubbed his hands, just like a little money fan.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, several people around him showed disdain.


    "Here we go!" With that, Zhou Zhiwei shook up with the dice cup in his hand.


    With this sound, the atmosphere became warm again, but everyone''s eyes were vaguely on the rogue.

 Chapter 28

    When everyone felt that Wu Lai was finished later, Wu Lai took the performance of these people in his eyes.


    Sure enough, there was a conspiracy.


    But he can see through. What are you afraid of?


    "Come, come, buy, leave!" Soon, Zhou Zhiwei put down the dice cup like those charge officials on TV. His eyes were always on the rogue''s face, as if waiting for Wu Lai.


    "Big!"


    "Big!"


    "Men can''t say small, but of course big!"


    Those boys around all chose big, and Wu Lai was the only one left.


    Wu Lai put his eyes on the dice cup. Through the dice cup, he immediately saw an investment in it, "four" up.


    "Big." Wu Lai also chose big.


    "Don''t change it?" Zhou Zhiwei confirmed it again, but naturally no one changed it.


    Just when Wu Lai thought that a thousand oceans had arrived, when the dice cup was opened, the dice actually moved! From four to three!


    What''s going on?


    Wu Lai remained calm, and his eyes were on the dice. Just now he clearly didn''t find anything! "


    When he stared at the dice for a second, he found... There was a hole in the dice! There is actually something like an integrated circuit in it


    Then he looked at Zhou Zhiwei over there, with a lighter in his other hand and a cigarette in his mouth.


    He found that it was not a lighter at all. He didn''t know when it would become a small remote control!


    "Three! Kill all! Come on, come on, Wu Lai drink!" Zhou Zhiwei seemed very excited and hurriedly asked someone on one side to fill the glass in front of Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai drank a glass silently, put down his glass, and then pretended not to know anything and said, "continue!"


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Zhou Zhiwei looked at each other and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Now that he was hooked, you will have a good look tonight!


    Soon, Wu Lai guessed wrong four times in a row and drank another two liters of beer. During this period, three people did not continue to guess the size.


    Not far away, Luo Feifei''s face was full of worry. He hurried to Wu Lai''s side and asked, "are you okay? Why don''t we give money?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s good to drink when you lose, and take money when you win. Anyway, it''s not a loss. This wine is good. I don''t have the chance to drink so much at ordinary times." Wu Lai shook his head, as if nothing had happened.


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    Zhou Zhiwei was glad in his heart that he didn''t drink with this guy, otherwise he didn''t know how to die.


    Luo Feifei wanted to persuade her for two more words, and suddenly she saw Wu Lai winking at her.


    This is


    Did he do it on purpose? Luo Feifei thought so in her heart.


    Thinking of Wu Lai''s great power in the face of Master Sun Yifeng, Luo Feifei quietly stood aside and watched.


    Seeing that Luo Feifei actually came to watch the war, Zhou Zhiwei instantly became more excited, and his voice couldn''t help Rising: "come on, guess big and guess small!"


    "Big!" Wu Lai saw that there was one on the dice, but he didn''t guess directly, but deliberately made an opposite result.


    And Zhou Zhiwei over there smiled, didn''t press the switch in his hand, but asked, "how about it? Are you sure? Don''t change it? Are you sure it''s big?"


    "Big, drive." Wu Lai did not hesitate.


    "OK! Then keep drinking!" As he spoke, Zhou Zhiwei opened the cup.

 Chapter 29

    "Drink!" Zhou Zhiwei shouted without even looking at what was going on below.


    "Drink! Drink! Drink..."


    The people around were shouting, but halfway through the shouting, their voices stopped abruptly.


    Zhou Zhiwei also felt a little strange. Why is the atmosphere a little strange? He noticed that the eyes of people around him were more and more strange, and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Shao is... Big." The fat man pointed to the dice below and said with a strong smile.


    "How is it possible... I... hmm?!" Zhou Zhiwei looked at the six o''clock of the dice cup, and he immediately felt the ghost! How is that possible? He can be sure that it was absolutely small just now! If it is big, he will press the remote control!


    "Look, Feifei, you''ve got a thousand dollars!" Wu Lai smiled at Luo Feifei beside him, like a small gambler who won money for the first time.


    Seeing the scoundrel like this, Zhou Zhiwei snorted and said, "write down the total amount later and call you at one time."


    "Good! The rich are really different. It seems that they have prepared a lot of money for me." Wu Lai said, not to mention how much he owed.


    This boy! You''ll be admitted to the hospital later!


    Zhou Zhiwei said in his heart, did he just read the wrong number on the remote control? But he soon ignored it and continued to roll the dice.


    "Continue! Guess!"


    There is no doubt that Wu Lai won.


    "Another thousand! Go on!"


    Zhou Zhiwei checked the dice. There was no problem. Then he seemed to know the dice cup. What happened? How come the dice don''t work?


    "What''s the matter, master Zhou? It''s only twothousand, so I can''t afford to lose?" Wu Lai curled his mouth over there, looking impatient.


    "How possible!" Hearing this, Zhou Zhiwei immediately picked up the dice and continued to shake.


    Then, Wu Lai guessed all five games on his face!


    Suddenly, the people around fell into a dull, looking at the energetic Wu Lai over there, they knew that Zhou Shao used means to guess the size every time he played, in short, if he wanted to be big, he would be big, if he wanted to be small, but


    Wu Lai broke this finality!


    "Stop playing, it''s boring." Zhou Zhiwei immediately put away the dice. It was boring to lose all the time. If his goal could not be achieved, it would naturally be boring.


    Of course, the most strange thing for him is that no matter how he presses the remote control, the number of dice just doesn''t listen to him! And, as if


    "Why can''t you afford to lose?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said again.


    "It''s just plain boring. Why don''t we play another game?" Zhouzhiwei said with a strong smile.


    Hearing what he said, Wu Lai smiled, "why don''t you do this? Let''s play dice and guess the size. This time, I shake it. You guess. You guessed right. I''ll give you 10000. You guessed wrong. How about a drink?"


    With that, Wu Lai pointed to the wine glass in front of Zhou Zhiwei.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, everyone looked at him as if looking at the monster, and a voice came out: "ten thousand at a time, do you have money?"


    "He has no money, but I have money. How about 10000 at a time?" Luo Feifei immediately stood up at this time, and a bank card was directly placed on the table: "there are more than 100 in it, which is enough for you in case of night, Zhou Zhiwei, will you come.


    Wu Lai also looked at Zhou Zhiwei and said, "be decisive, like a man?"

 Chapter 30

    "I..." Zhou Zhiwei wanted to refuse, but when he saw the people around him as if he had lost, and the worried look of the two women around him, he didn''t fight and shouted, "come on! Who''s afraid of who! Don''t lose all this million at that time!"


    "Lose a million?" Wu Lai was lost in thought. It seemed that he was really afraid of losing all the money.


    Seeing the rogue like this, the people around him seemed to see Zhou Zhiwei''s victory. After all, they all know Zhou Zhiwei''s family. His pocket money is at the bottom of one million a month. In the whole Shashi City, it is one of the best families, which is much more confident than Wu Lai over there.


    "Are you afraid? A guy who can only eat soft food, can you stand here without luofeifei?"


    "That is, I really treat myself as a dish without looking in the mirror."


    Zhang WANYING''s face was full of sarcasm, but she didn''t speak.


    Usually in school, she and Luo Feifei seem to have a good relationship, but she has always been jealous of Luo Feifei, and everything is better than her. The Luo family is a family that people all over the country envy, not to mention her appearance. After studying, she can''t compare with Luo Feifei!


    Even the man he likes, Zhou Zhiwei is also focused on Luo Feifei!


    Today... This man brought by Luo Feifei is really disgraced. It''s OK to look like a soft rice. In addition to being able to drink, he is the scum on the ground compared with Zhou Zhiwei! At last, she is better than lofey!


    But the next second, Wu Lai looked at the people around him with mocking eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "in this way, tenthousand is really too small a bet for you. Well, a million, I lost a million to you. If you lose, how about a hundred drinks?"


    Gamble!


    One hundred in case, and the other side, a hundred cups! This is the meaning that losing once will kill Zhou Zhiwei!


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Zhiwei immediately hesitated.


    The people around me immediately began to talk.


    "Are you kidding about onehundred cups? You want Zhou Shao to die! This onemillion is not yours. How can you say that?"


    "That''s it. I don''t want to see what you are!"


    Hearing that one by one ugly words, Luo Feifei''s angry face turned black, and she shouted, "shut up! Before you speak, look at your own goods! Do you match!"


    "Alas, Feifei, don''t worry. Get angry with them. There''s no need. It''s okay." Wu Lai didn''t feel angry at all, so these people could only have a mouth addiction here. He took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the table: "it''s all right, Feifei''s onemillion times don''t worry, first lose all the money here, how about it?"


    Seeing that Wu Lai actually took out a bank card by himself, all the people around him immediately showed a mocking look. He, a poor boy with a hundred dollars, how much money can there be in the bank card?


    "How much money can you charge for this card? Can you make a fool of yourself by taking it out?"


    "Just..."


    "Shut up!" Luofeifei shouted again!


    "Feifei, it''s okay, it''s okay." Wu Lai comforted Luo Feifei, took the bank card and said, "do you want to know how much money is here? Do you want to call sun Zhiqiang?"


    Who is sunzhiqiang?


    Many people looked puzzled, and several people fell into meditation.


    Zhou Zhiwei originally wanted to say a few words. Hearing this sentence, he immediately shut up.

 Chapter 31

    Sun Zhiqiang, others are not familiar, but how can he be unfamiliar with this name as master Zhou?


    Sun Jia, sun Zhiqiang! This is a legendary figure!


    As soon as the original name sun Zhiqiang is said, the underground world of Shashi will fall into chaos. He is the real emperor! Does sunzhiqiang have anything to do with this guy?


    No... it''s the first time he heard of Wu Lai''s name today. Why can this person have something to do with sun Zhiqiang?


    "Who are you? 6"


    "All right! Shut up!" Zhou Zhiwei looked at those guys who were constantly mocking like clowns and shouted impatiently. Now he began to worry about what the relationship between Wu Lai and sun Zhiqiang really was.


    There are many places of cooperation between the sun family and the Luo family. If Wu Lai and Luo Feifei come together because of this... It is indeed possible.


    "What is your relationship with Uncle sun...?" Zhou Zhiwei dared not call sun Zhiqiang''s name like Wu Lai.


    "Guess." Wu Lai curled his lips and asked, "do you want to check how much money there is in it? In this case, you can choose whether to bet with me."


    "No matter how much money is in it, I can''t bet with you. A hundred cups is too much." Zhou Zhiwei shook his head and said in turn, "or let''s turn around, you lose, you drink a hundred cups, so I''ll come."


    "A million at a time?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up.


    Zhou Zhiwei hesitated a little, touched the dice in his pocket, nodded and said, "well, onemillion!"


    "Good! I bet!" Wu Lai didn''t even say that he would make a decision immediately. How can he not do this thing that makes money in vain?


    "Wu Lai!" Luo Feifei pulled his clothes anxiously: "this is a hundred cups..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s good for people to give me money. Maybe I won''t have to work for the rest of my life." As he spoke, Wu Lai''s face showed a look of longing.


    Luo Feifei rolled his eyes, leaned against his ear and said, "do you know that you deserve beating like this?"


    "I think you didn''t cheat me into the bar." Wu Lai said, and patted Luo Feifei''s buttocks.


    "You!" Luofeifei blushed, this public! She can''t wait to dig a hole and drill down! Her hand was already holding Wu Lai''s soft flesh around her waist, spinning 360 degrees!


    Wu Lai''s smile froze. He opened his mouth to make a sound, but finally he just took a breath of air conditioning.


    Seeing the two flirting there, Zhou Zhiwei snorted coldly, "will you come or not!"


    "Come on, come on! Are you ready?" Wu Lai quickly patted Luo Feifei''s hand. Does this chick know how to keep her hand? So hard.


    Zhou Zhiwei''s eyes are full of jealousy. How he hopes that the man who is like a couple with Luo Feifei there is himself!


    He vaguely took out the dice in his hand, didn''t continue to use the previous dice, and said to Wu Lai, "it''s still the old rule, guess the size!"


    Wu Lai naturally saw Zhou Zhiwei''s action. He just nodded, "hurry up, I''m short of money!"


    "When you drink, you won''t think so. Here''s a word for you. Young people, you must put your body first, and don''t destroy your body for money. The gain is not worth the loss!" Zhou Zhiwei sneered and said.

 Chapter 32

    "Young people now have a good consciousness, much better than when I was young." Wu Lai nodded as if he agreed, and his eyes were on the dice cup again.


    Zhou Zhiwei had stopped shaking dice and pressed his hand on the dice cup, although he didn''t know what Wu Lai had done! But he believed that the high-tech dice in his hand would certainly help him let Wu Lai drink the 100 glasses of beer.


    Even if Wu Lai can drink again, I''m afraid he will cry for mercy in that time.


    After all, if a normal person really drinks a hundred cups... He''s dead.


    Looking at Zhou Zhiwei''s action, Wu Lai guessed as always, "big!"


    It''s really big inside.


    Zhou Zhiwei didn''t accidentally change the number of dice.


    After the change, he also secretly confirmed the number displayed on the remote control in his hand. Then he sneered. This time, it''s no problem. He quickly opened the dice cup!


    He can be sure that Wu Lai can do dice as well as he does. In that case, he won''t give Wu Lai time and opportunity to do it!


    "A hundred cups! Drink!" Zhou Zhiwei shouted with great dignity.


    However, after this sound, there was no imagined booing, no imagined ridicule, and there were only the strange eyes of those around him.


    What?!


    Zhou Zhiwei hurriedly looked at the dice below.


    Five o''clock, big!


    How is it possible


    Seeing that number, Zhou Zhiwei was stunned. He had just made it a little bit! Why... It shouldn''t be! Now, onemillion, onemillion is gone!


    "Master Zhou, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly." Wu Lai asked with a laugh when he saw Zhou Zhiwei''s dejected appearance.


    Zhou Zhiwei is a little flustered now. He has a lot of pocket money every month, but it doesn''t mean that he has a million dollars on him now!


    His daily cost is very high, onemillion, which can only be just enough for him to spend a month.


    If his father knows that he has lost a million dollars in gambling with others here... His father will beat him up!


    Thinking of this, he saw Wu Lai with a mocking face over there and the strange eyes of those around him. He picked up the dice on the table and shouted, "you cheat!"


    Seeing Zhou Zhiwei''s appearance, Wu Lai shook his head, and Luo Feifei was even more disgusted. He looked down on this kind of man who couldn''t afford to lose. You know, Wu Lai didn''t even touch the table all the way, and Zhou Zhiwei was only operating there all the time. Now, Zhou Zhiwei actually said the opposite, Wu Lai cheated?


    won ''t listen to reason.


    This time, even those who had been helping Zhou Zhiwei speak remained silent, as if they had heard nothing.


    "Are you sure I cheated?" Wu Lai spread his hand: "I haven''t even touched the dice, but it''s you. Your action has always been a little strange. Every time before opening the dice cup, you will take a look at your hand. Is there anything there? Or is there something that makes you so confident that you feel sure to win every time you open the dice cup?"


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Zhou Zhiwei was shocked! He subconsciously put his hand into his pocket and took a step back.


    Seeing her like this, everyone can be sure that he has something in his hand.


    Wu Lai did it in three steps and two steps. He came to Zhou Zhiwei and grabbed his hand.

 Chapter 33

    "Let go of me! You... What are you doing!" Zhou Zhiwei tried to get rid of the rogue''s hand, but at this time, he felt that he was caught by a pair of pliers and couldn''t move at all.


    "Let''s see who is cheating?" Wu Lai grabbed Zhou Zhiwei''s hand and grabbed the dice and the remote control from his hand.


    It''s over!


    When Zhou Zhiwei saw that the two things had been taken away, he seemed to be soaked in hot water all over his body, and sweat kept coming out of his forehead.


    Wu Lai looked at the two high-tech gadgets and asked curiously, "master Zhou, what is this? I''m very curious."


    "This is..." while Zhou Zhiwei was still thinking about what to do soon, Wu Lai had put the dice on the table and then pressed the button on the remote control.


    The dice on the table suddenly rolled and changed the number.


    Suddenly, the whole box fighting spirit can hear the music in the bar. Except for Wu Lai''s sneer, Luo Feifei is disdainful there, and the atmosphere is extremely heavy.


    Some people who knew didn''t dare to continue to look, and some people who didn''t know looked at Zhou Zhiwei over there with disgust and shock in their eyes.


    Zhou Zhiwei could do such a thing.


    "Oh, hi-tech, master Zhou, it turns out that you are using this kind of high-tech to play dice. No wonder you can call me to drink a hundred cups with such confidence." Wu Lai put the remote control on the table and grabbed Zhou Zhiwei''s hand, so that he had no chance to run away.


    Luo Feifei''s voice rang out: "Zhou Zhiwei, I used to think you were just an immature dandy. Now it seems that you are not only a dandy, but also have a problem with your character! What a shame to your father!"


    This time, Zhou Zhiwei didn''t dare to respond to Luo Feifei''s words. His heart beat faster and his face was a little white when he was caught by Wu Lai, but the light in the room was dim and couldn''t be seen.


    "Master Zhou, willing to admit defeat, give the money, it''s only a million, don''t say you can''t give it." Wu Lai urged Zhou Zhiwei while returning the bank card on the table to luofeifei.


    "I... I don''t have money..." Zhou Zhiwei''s voice was very low, and he was very embarrassed. His body was a little soft. If it weren''t for Wu Lai''s grasp, I''m afraid it would have been soft on the ground.


    "No money?" Wu Lai''s voice suddenly raised: "master Zhou, how dare you say that you have no money? How dare you bet with me without money?"


    Zhouzhiwei has no money?


    People around were stunned. Zhou Zhiwei usually spends lavishly, and has always been very publicized. He drives a luxury car and uses all kinds of luxury goods. Now he actually says he has no money?


    "I can''t get a million... I''m more than 100000 now..." Zhou Zhiwei''s voice was very depressed and he didn''t dare to look up.


    "Is there a big gap between one million and more than 100000? Otherwise, call your father? Let him pay back the money for you, isn''t it good?" Wu Lai stared at Zhou Zhiwei and proposed.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Zhiwei quickly shook his head: "no... no! No! Don''t let my father know!"


    "So?" Wu Lai was lost in thought, and then said, "so? Do you write an IOU? If you can''t give it now, you will always give it in the future? Of course, how about one cent of interest every day? Within a month, with interest, 1.3 million, it''s very cost-effective, isn''t it.

 Chapter 34

    Usury!


    Hearing Wu Lai say so, Zhou Zhiwei shook his head decisively: "no, it''s not enough... Can you lower it?"


    Zhou Zhiwei, who used to be arrogant and domineering, disappeared. Zhou Zhiwei, who had been competing with rogues, disappeared. Now Zhou Zhiwei is constantly bowing his head and confessing. Just at this time, a person on the periphery sneaked out of the box.


    "Master Zhou, I think I''ve done my utmost. You said you didn''t want to tell your father. I didn''t tell your father, as long as you gave an IOU and a little interest. As a result, you hated it. What do you want to do? Don''t give it?" Wu Lai turned into a grumpy appearance from his previous friendly conversation, which made Zhou Zhiwei subconsciously seem to shrink into a group to protect himself.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiwei had chosen silence no matter what Wu Lai said.


    Wu Lai is also a little silly. Is he at least a good face guy? Why is it so now, brush Wu Lai?


    "I don''t think the name Wu Lai is suitable for me. I can''t compete with you in playing rogue!" Wu Lai tried to get something out of Zhou Zhiwei. Finally, he shook his head and pulled Luo Feifei aside, saying, "let''s go, these people, it''s boring."


    "Zhouzhiwei, I advise you to gather up the money within two days." Before leaving, Luo Feifei''s tone was particularly cold, with a little threat in his tone.


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Zhou Zhiwei over there still didn''t mean to move at all.


    "Come on! That''s it!" Just as Wu Lai and Luo Feifei were about to walk out of the box, the voice of lifelong eagerness rang out, and then the door of the box opened.


    "Zhou Shao! I called brother de for you!" The man who came in was panting, and four people who didn''t look good came in after him, one by one with strange hair and colorful hair, and several men with earrings.


    Hearing the man''s cry, Zhou Zhiwei, who was originally sitting on one side, immediately came to his senses and shouted, "brother de!"


    "Why, master Zhou, what can''t be solved?" Among the four people walking in the front, a head of silver hair is particularly dazzling under the light. This person is not tall, nor strong, but his voice is full of momentum. He took a step forward, and the three people behind him also took a step forward together.


    "Brother de! This guy cheated when playing dice with me just now! He cheated me a million!" Zhou Zhiwei pointed to Wu Lai and shouted.


    Seeing Zhou Zhiwei like this, Zhang WANYING couldn''t help but have a flash of disappointment in her eyes.


    Zhou Zhiwei is not a man.


    The other girls in the room saw that the four people were subconsciously far away, but there was no accident. Everyone looked at Zhou Zhiwei with disdain.


    "I said why I didn''t write an IOU just now. It turned out that master Zhou still has such a skill. It''s good. Master Zhou is very skilled at enduring humiliation and living in disgrace." Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and was full of disdain for Zhou Zhiwei over there. Being a dandy is a disgrace to a dandy, isn''t it?


    Zhou Zhiwei shrunk, pointed to Wu Lai and shouted, "brother De, help me deal with him, and then give you 100000! This guy has money!"


    De Ge narrowed his eyes, licked his lips and said faintly, "I want that million."

 Chapter 35

    Onemillion is enough for him and his brother to have a good time.


    Hearing what brother de said, Zhou Zhiwei was stunned for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "brother De, I can''t take out a million yuan. My whole possessions are now more than 100000 yuan. How about giving them to you next month?"


    "Yes, I believe what master Zhou said." Brother de nodded and waved, and the three of them had blocked the door of the box. His eyes were on the rogue. He looked at Wu Lai a little and said, "I saw that he was a poor boy. No wonder he wanted to cheat Zhou Shao''s money by means. It''s good. He can cheat a million dollars. It''s a little bad, brother. Where are you?"


    Then his eyes were on Luo Feifei''s body, and a little wretched smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch Luo Feifei''s face. He said, "old sister, you look so beautiful. Why don''t you hang out with your brother? Your brother keeps you delicious and spicy, and you want to be immortal and die every night."


    "You!" Luo Feifei heard the obscene words and wanted to reply.


    Wu Lai pulled Luo Feifei behind him and whispered, "it''s okay. I''ll help you teach them a lesson."


    Others may be afraid of these four people, but who is he? He is a Wulin master now. How can he be afraid! He turned to de Ge calmly and said, "is that how you believe Zhou Zhiwei? He lost a million and didn''t want to pay it back."


    "Oh..." brother de dragged a long tone and turned his hand to slap Wu Lai. He shouted angrily, "I don''t care if you don''t want to give it to Zhou Shao or cheat on you, understand? Get out of my way!"


    Many girls have decided to recognize their heads. This is too sudden!


    But the crisp slap in the face did not ring out.


    "So now people are indiscriminate, and I''m very disappointed." Wu Lai''s voice rang out. At this time, he grabbed brother De''s hand and looked distressed: "how can society be so backward?"


    "You say you!" De Ge wanted to take his hand out of the rogue''s hand. After trying, the other one directly grabbed the wine glass on one side of the table and hit the rogue''s head!


    Seeing this, Wu Lai narrowed his eyes, slightly sideways, and his body dodged this. Then he exerted a force on his wrist, and de GE''s hand was pinched behind him.


    "Hiss... What are you waiting for? Get him!" De Ge gasped. For a second, he almost thought his hand was broken and shouted at the three people over there.


    "Let go of brother de!"


    "Die, boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three men roared and rushed towards Wu Lai with open teeth and claws.


    The next second, Wu Lai, who was standing there, didn''t seem to move. He saw the three people pounce on the air, and another accidentally hit the table and knocked over a lot of beer.


    The beer spilled at Zhou Zhiwei''s feet, but he was in no mood to escape.


    How is it possible... Why is this


    Zhou Zhiwei can''t understand. As long as he plays in this field, de Ge will help him settle the matter. No one can do anything to him, but now?! De Ge, who was subdued over there, and the three people who were a little embarrassed overturned his cognition.


    Wu Lai is so powerful?!


    "Now, master Zhou, I have changed my mind. You have two choices, one is to give money, the other is..."

 Chapter 36

    "Another option is that I will teach you a good lesson for your father." Wu Lai shook his hand, and de Ge was thrown aside by him, slowly walking towards Zhou Zhiwei over there.


    This time, no one can help Zhou Zhiwei anymore.


    "No... don''t come here! I''ll give you the money! I''ll give it! I''ll give it right away!" As Zhou Zhiwei said in a panic, he retreated frantically until he stuck it on the sofa and there was no way back.


    Everyone subconsciously made way for Wu Lai and let him walk straight in front of Zhou Zhiwei.


    "Then you give it, or I''ll call your father and ask him to give it." Wu Lai stood in front of Zhou Zhiwei, looking a little cold.


    To tell the truth, Wu Lai is very angry now. Even if he denies, he actually gives him this one? Just when he was made of mud?


    "I... I''m trying to raise money. Give me some time! Please, give me some time!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhou Zhiwei hurriedly begged for mercy there.


    Just then.


    De Ge, who had fallen to the ground, didn''t know when he stood up and rushed to the side of Luo Feifei!


    "Ah!"


    With luofeifei''s exclamation, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    "* * *, come here!" De Ge holds a knife in his hand, and the blade is against Luo Feifei''s neck. His serious anger is thick. He has been out for so long, and it is the first time that he has been so humiliated by others! Even directly ignored!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhiwei was stunned.


    Who is lofey? That''s the second miss of the Luo family!


    Even if he dares to use more means against Wu Lai, Luo Feifei, he dares nothing. In case the Luo family knows, he is not alone in the accident.


    Wu Lai didn''t move. He still stood there, staring at brother de over there.


    De Ge was stared at by him, and his heart was a little afraid.


    However, seeing that he was a brother beside him and lofey, who was controlled by him, he was confident in an instant and shouted, "get over here!"


    Wu Lai still didn''t move.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Zhou Zhiwei couldn''t help but say, "hurry up! Otherwise, what will happen to Feifei!"


    "So you''re afraid." Wu Laiben made a sarcastic remark to Zhou Zhiwei, and then he took a step forward without a trace of panic: "I advise you to release people now, otherwise the consequences will not be bearable."


    "* * *! Don''t understand, do you? Believe it or not, I''ll shave her face now!" With that, the knife was already on Luo Feifei''s face.


    At this time, Luo Feifei was completely in panic, and the cold blade hit her face, which made her particularly frightened, and her body began to tremble.


    "OK." Wu Lai stepped forward again until he was one meter away from de Ge.


    "Kneel down!" De Ge roared.


    Wu Lai frowned and did not move.


    "Kneel down, hear!" De GE''s blade seemed to cut Luo Feifei''s face in the next second.


    "OK, OK, calm down, otherwise, it''s really over." Wu Lai slowly lowered himself as he spoke, as if he were going to kneel down.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, brother de has a proud smile on his mouth. Can he fight, right? Awesome, right? Not to kneel in front of him!


    Just when he showed this smile, Wu Lai instantly moved, and with the momentum of lightning, he directly grabbed brother De''s knife, and Luo Feifei, who was originally controlled by brother De, also came to his arms.

 Chapter 37

    The situation changed abruptly.


    De Ge looked at his empty hands and lo Feifei, who was already in Wu Lai''s arms. He swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Just now, what happened? He didn''t see anything. Why didn''t he see anything and the woman was saved by the boy? How did you do it? What the hell?!


    While looking at Wu Lai with a cold look, de Ge swallowed his saliva and slowly retreated.


    The other three saw this scene and began to rush out of the box in a swarm. As for the death of brother De, they didn''t care at all.


    "Let you go?" Wu Lai looked at De Ge, who was walking towards the door step by step, and dragged a long tone. He could hear that his voice was full of anger.


    Hearing this, brother De''s body stiffened, turned rigidly, looked at Wu Lai over there, smiled and said, "hero, brother, master, you... Just think I''m a fart, how about letting me go? If there''s a grievance and a debt, go to Zhou Zhiwei."


    "You''re right. Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners." Wu Lai nodded and agreed with de Ge very much.


    Seeing that Wu Lai nodded unexpectedly, brother de turned around and wanted to leave, not to mention how happy he was.


    "So, I can''t let you go." Wu Lai hugged Luo Feifei and grabbed de GE''s shoulder with one hand.


    De Ge, who wanted to leave, felt that his body was clamped by pliers. No matter how hard he tried, his shoulder stood still and didn''t mean to let him go at all.


    "Well, Feifei, it''s okay. Now you can take it out on how to take it out on this guy. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me." Wu Lai patted Luo Feifei, who was still in shock in his arms. Which had a big impact just now.


    Hearing the rascal''s words, Luo Feifei came back to his senses. Looking at De Ge over there, he was still a little timid and said softly, "you... You decide."


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed, which was completely different from Luo Feifei he knew. There was no liveliness and playfulness before, and there was no appearance of a young lady. There were only poor girls who were frightened.


    He turned his head and looked at De Ge over there. His voice suddenly cooled down: "kneel down."


    De Ge didn''t even react. Wu Lai kicked him in the knee and made him kneel on the ground.


    "Ah!" De Ge screamed. This foot was not light at all. Coupled with this sudden kneeling, the violent impact between his knee and the ground made his legs paralyzed immediately.


    Later, Wu Lai said softly, "Feifei, I''ll help you teach him a good lesson."


    With that, his fingers poked at De Ge twice.


    After being poked twice, de Ge, who thought he was going to be severely beaten, clenched his teeth and waited for the storm like fat beating to come, but after those two times, Wu Lai seemed to have no intention to do it.


    Is this to let him go? Brother de began to rejoice in his heart. These students were indeed kind-hearted


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Wu Lai walked up to Zhou Zhiwei and said, "come on, get a cigarette and light it."


    Zhou Zhiwei didn''t know why, but he lit a cigarette obediently. Wu Lai took the lighted cigarette from his words and walked to de Ge.


    "You just said to disfigure Feifei, didn''t you? Then, enjoy it first." With that, the cigarette butts were pressed on brother De''s face!

 Chapter 38

    "Ah!!!"


    The scream of killing a pig came from brother De''s mouth.


    The moment the cigarette end was pressed down, de GE''s whole person seemed to be greatly stimulated. He not only looked back crazily, but also twitched all over his body.


    Seeing brother De, Zhou Zhiwei subconsciously shivered. In case Wu Lai was in a bad mood later, he used the same method to him


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly lost his lighter and cigarettes, and winked at those around him to let them lose all these dangerous things.


    De Ge didn''t understand why at the moment when the cigarette butts touched his face, he felt that his brain seemed to be filled with pain and the burning sensation. In an instant, the whole brain lost its ability to think, and even he felt whether he had been hit by a train.


    This is definitely not the stimulation that a cigarette end should have


    What has he never seen in this business? At the beginning, he was also punished by cigarette butts, but that time, he stubbornly resisted.


    Why is it so terrible this time?!


    Wu Lai was afraid to pat Luo Feifei, and let Luo Feifei, who was still in shock, wait a moment. He came to de Ge, who was already paralyzed on the ground and his body would twitch unconsciously. He leaned down and observed what while saying, "it looks like the effect is good. Are you very curious? Do you feel that this cigarette end is hotter than others?"


    De Ge nodded subconsciously.


    "You will soon know." While talking, Wu Lai kept holding brother De''s arm: "just now, this is the one with the knife..."


    Ka!


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound from his joints.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" This time, de Ge made a more tragic cry, and the people in the whole box subconsciously left Wu Lai. Looking at Wu Lai with a demon like smile over there, they felt fear for the first time.


    This man who looks like a bumpkin is terrible


    Brother de finally understood Wu Lai''s words. Just now, Wu Lai dislocated his hand.


    The pain is completely not the pain of normal dislocation. It feels as if his egg was kicked by someone!


    Pain is magnified!


    "Did you react?" Wu Lai looked at De Ge, who was constantly twitching on the ground, and his eyes were not very tall, and asked.


    De Ge heard this sentence in pain, and he cried, "don''t... don''t!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor. I''m just letting you suffer. I won''t do anything to you." As he spoke, Wu Lai picked up de GE''s hand again and "clicked", and the dislocated hand had recovered.


    But this time, the accompanying instant pain made de GE''s eyes over there faint, and he didn''t even shout.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhiwei gasped. He felt that he might have made a huge mistake.


    "Feifei, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Wu Lai clapped his hands, returned to luofeifei, whose mood had almost stabilized, and said softly.


    Just now, he magnified the pain of de Ge ten times. The pain ten times is not something that normal people can easily endure.


    Then he looked at Zhou Zhiwei on the other side: "master Zhou, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 39

    "No, no, no, you can''t do this. The money will be in place right away." Zhou Zhiwei said hurriedly. He looked at the boy beside him and said, "Ziyang, lend me 300000..."


    "Master Zhou, I suddenly remembered that there was something else at home. I''ll go first." With that, the boy named Ziyang left the room in a flying manner.


    "Ziyang!" Seeing that the guy closest to him usually left like this, he shouted, but no one responded to him.


    Then, the fat man who helped him call people before and the women who accompanied him left the box one by one, for fear of any connection with Zhou Zhiwei.


    A moment later, even Zhang WANYING took the initiative to leave. There were only three of them in the box, except for brother de who fainted over there.


    "Now that everyone is gone, I think we should be able to start." Wu Lai looked at Zhou Zhiwei over there and shrugged, "I just didn''t expect that your popularity can only be measured by money. Without money, you are nothing."


    Why


    Zhou Zhiwei looked at the door of the box with a dull face. Why did everyone leave and leave? Why did these people just abandon him? Impossible... Impossible


    "Zhou Shaoye, don''t you still wake up?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes and felt that this guy was a little poor. He didn''t even have a friend.


    "I called my father and asked him to bring the money." Zhou Zhiwei suddenly laughed miserably, picked up his mobile phone and dialed his father''s number.


    It turned out that everything was a lie... These bastards just took a fancy to his money


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Dad, can you give me 900000..." at the phone connection, Zhou Zhiwei said to the other end of the phone, and his voice was unprecedented low.


    The other end of the phone seemed to be frightened by his voice. Wu Lai heard the voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    "You can tell me the reason."


    Then zhouzhiwei slowly told his father the reason.


    "Let the man named Wu Lai answer the phone." There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    Zhou Zhiwei raised his head, looked at Wu Lai in front of him, and handed over his mobile phone.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou." Wu Lai shouted politely.


    "I can give you the money, but you must ensure the safety of my son."


    "Don''t worry, I owe money. I''m just a doctor, not a kidnapper. Don''t worry." Wu Lai shrugged as he spoke. He looked helpless. He was very kind.


    "OK, wait a moment, I''ll come here myself."


    After that, how long did you hang up there.


    "Here, your father said he would come later." Wu Lai handed his mobile phone to Zhou Zhiwei, reached one side of the sofa, and looked at the snacks and fruits on the table. While eating, he patted himself and said, "Feifei, wait while eating."


    Luo Feifei finally returned to normal, looked at Wu Lai with strange eyes, and muttered, "how do you feel like a different person?"


    Just like in the Luo family, when I installed it before, it was no different from ordinary boys, but... In the face of sun Yifeng and sun Qiang, it was like a different person! Now, too!


    At this time, Wu Lai was domineering, confident and strong, as if everything was under control.


    Even if her eyes are higher than the top, she also has a little meaning of heartbeat.

 Chapter 40

    Soon, Zhou Zhiwei''s father dared to come.


    Entering the box was a well-proportioned man, who was different from the middle-aged man who had a successful career and a big belly. It seemed that he often went to fitness.


    It can be seen from his appearance that Zhou Zhiwei followed his father, almost carved in the same mold, but Zhou Zhiwei''s father looked very serious, with weather beaten marks on his face.


    "Dad." Seeing his father coming in, Zhou Zhiwei lowered his head and shouted.


    "Well." Zhou Zhiwei''s father just glanced at his son and had his eyes on Wu Lai.


    After looking at Wu Lai a little, he frowned. The boy was very ordinary in his dress, temperament, and what he said, but he paid special attention to one thing.


    Wu Lai''s eyes, no matter who he looks at, have a feeling of condescending.


    This is not what an ordinary young person should have, but more like... A person who has been in a high position for a long time.


    "This little brother, I brought the money." With that, Zhou Zhiwei simply took out a bank card and handed it to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai immediately stood up when he saw the bank card, smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou came here in person. It''s hard."


    miser!


    Seeing that Wu Lai suddenly changed his face, Luo Feifei on one side said something, just a million let him be like this, thinking that he would have a collision with Zhou Zhiwei''s father.


    "It''s all right. I''ve always wanted to teach this guy a lesson, but his mother doted on him too much. I can''t help it. Fortunately, I lost money in your hands today. I''m particularly grateful to you. This is my business card. In the future, if you have something to do, you can ask me for help and pay back your favor!" Generally speaking, Zhou Zhiwei''s father not only gave Wu Lai his bank card, but also handed him a business card.


    Zhoujianguo. While looking at his business card, he secretly looked at Zhou Jianguo. Should this man be his father? Glancing at Zhou Zhiwei over there, I felt a moment of silence for him. This guy doesn''t even want to see his father.


    "Well, OK, thank uncle Zhou. Now that it''s all settled, Feifei and I will go first." With that, Wu Lai pulled Feifei out of the box.


    When there was no one in the box, Zhou Jianguo''s smile converged, and he shouted to Zhou Zhiwei over there, "why, you still sit there and want me to comfort you?"


    Zhou Zhiwei hurried up and walked to his father.


    "How many times have I told you, don''t treat others as fools! This time, cheat, shout people and make trouble, and some days it doesn''t matter to you, are you really getting worse?!" Zhou Jianguo raised his hand like slapping Zhou Zhiwei, but he still didn''t fight down after all.


    Zhou Zhiwei shrunk his neck. Facing his angry father, he lowered his head and said very softly, "I''m wrong..."


    "Remember, don''t find that Wu Lai in the future. You can''t provoke him." Zhou Jianguo snorted, folded his hands and emphasized.


    "Dad... He seems to be no different from ordinary poor boys. I didn''t know it would be like this..." speaking of this, Zhou Zhiwei''s face is wronged. Wu Lai''s guy is also very good!


    "The same? How can it be the same? You didn''t see the look in the boy''s eyes when he looked at me. It''s not what a poor boy should have, but more like I''m a poor boy." Zhou Jianguo recalled that look and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 41

    "Wu Lai, who the hell are you?" As they walked out of the bar, Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai with a happy face over there and asked.


    The smile on this guy''s face didn''t disappear after he added another million from his hand.


    "Me?" Hearing this question, Wu Lai put away his bank card, which he had carefully looked at three or four times, and replied, "is it a miracle doctor? Anyway, it''s your sister''s personal doctor and part-time bodyguard."


    "I''m not asking this!" Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. She knew all this, and the guy answered, "I mean, why were you so low-key before? Now you''re suddenly so high-key again."


    "Because of poverty!" Wu Lai didn''t think carefully, so he answered without saying a word.


    Luo Feifei rolled her eyes as if she hadn''t asked anything. This skill, as long as a little display, will not be short of money, because poor? Nine times out of ten, it''s really perfunctory.


    "Ah, by the way, Feifei, I''ll take you home. It''s not good to hang out at night." Wu Lai and Luo Feifei walked to the roadside and prepared to call a taxi.


    "Let''s open a room." Luo Feifei didn''t answer him, but looked up at him and suddenly said this.


    "OK... What?!" Wu Lai subconsciously wanted to meet Luo Feifei''s requirements, but the next second turned into a boundless shock, looked at Luo Feifei with the eyes of the devil, and immediately said, "Fei Fei... Miss Luo, this is not very good, this is the first day we met, calculate carefully, add up to less than two hours, this is not good, not good..."


    "Go or not!" Luo Feifei blushed and asked again.


    "Go! No, it''s not a man!" The next second, Wu Lai chose to promise.


    Not because he has no principles, but because he is an iron man!


    If it''s a man, open a room with Sophie!


    Thirty minutes later, the two were sitting in a business hotel room that was not high-end and low-end, back to back, and the atmosphere was strangely embarrassing.


    "Cough, I''ll go back first." Wu Lai promised Luo Feifei as soon as he was hot headed. As a result, after coming here, he dared not do anything. After all, for the sake of a better life in the future and his own life, he must keep his own.


    "Wait!" Lofey held him.


    "Miss Luo, we are not people in the same world. If you think clearly, I..."


    "I want you to show me your body! Who said it would happen to you!" Luofeifei knocked on his forehead and said angrily.


    Ah?


    Wu Lai was stunned. Take a look at his body? His eyes couldn''t help but put on Luo Feifei, who was wearing very hot clothes. He didn''t appreciate it well in the bar just now. Now is really a good time to appreciate it, especially the slender under tight hot pants... No worse than Luo Xin!


    Luofeifei immediately noticed the rogue''s eyes, just as when she first met, she rolled her eyes and said angrily, "what are you thinking? I mean, check it for me, I''m a little sick recently."


    "Ah, sorry." Wu Laishan smiled for a moment, and then he understood Luo Feifei''s meaning. Looking at Luo Feifei''s outstretched hand, he hurriedly began to pulse her, his eyes also calmed down, and the mark on the center of his eyebrows flickered.


    Seeing Wu Lai, she instantly changed her identity. Luo Feifei also looked at this man curiously. Now Wu Lai is a little charming.

 Chapter 42

    Wu Lai''s hand was on Luo Feifei''s wrist, and his eyes were constantly scanning her like an X-ray.


    Luo Feifei felt that Wu Lai''s eyes seemed to have strange power at this time, and her whole body was seen through by him.


    Indeed, Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei''s body in the perspective state, and his blood flowed rapidly.


    Almost perfect body!


    Whether it''s Luo Xin or Luo Feifei, the two sisters'' bodies are kept so good that he doesn''t want to cancel the perspective state. If the perspective is not used for a long time, he will have an impact, and he may have watched it all the time.


    "Miss Luo."


    "Call me Feifei."


    "Cough, Feifei, there''s nothing wrong with your body, just a little..." Wu Lai looked at luofeifei and hesitated.


    "Say! Don''t be a bitch!"


    "OK! You have some irregular menstruation recently, right? You haven''t had your menstrual leave recently. It should have bothered you for some time." Wu Lai coughed gently, and immediately showed his basic qualities as a doctor: "on the one hand, it''s because your recent work and rest are irregular, which should be caused by often staying up late. On the other hand, your diet and mood are not very good recently. What''s bothering you recently?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Feifei blushed, and the girl''s problem was always a little shy. However, seeing Wu Lai''s serious appearance, she nodded and said, "well... There have been some troubles recently, otherwise I won''t call you tonight, Zhou Zhiwei, that guy, I''ve never taken it to heart."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Can I help you?" Wu Lai is also curious. Zhou Zhiwei can''t catch up with Luo Feifei''s identity. There''s no need to call him tonight. He didn''t let Luo Feifei drink in the bar before. He also saw that she was not in good health, so he let her stop drinking.


    Luo Feifei took a deep breath, flashed a trace of fear in his expression, and said, "I seem to have encountered a pervert."


    "Pervert?"


    "Well, recently, someone has been stuffing me with love letters, but I don''t know who stuffed me with love letters no matter who I asked, and I always receive strange messages. I asked my sister and father to check it for me. This person sent it to me using network software, and he was still in the Internet cafe, and I couldn''t find anyone at all." Luo Feifei couldn''t help shaking as he said, "he knows my life like the back of his hand, and he also said that he would save me from the cage and set me free."


    "Not a classmate in your class?" Wu Lai frowned and then said, "show me those messages."


    "Well." Luo Feifei nodded and handed Wu Lai his mobile phone.


    Wu Lai looked at the text message in his mobile phone and frowned subconsciously.


    This guy... Unexpectedly, he knows when Luo Feifei gets up, when to sleep, and even what he is doing. It''s like installing an omni-directional camera for Luo Feifei!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone shook.


    A text message was sent.


    "Feifei, I love you more than anyone else in the world, even more than myself. I won''t let any man hurt you, whether it''s Zhou Zhiwei or this man named Wu Lai. I will protect you for a lifetime. Wait, and I''ll pick you up soon!"

 Chapter 43

    As a man, Wu Lai feels hairy now.


    Even if he was asked to read this message, he couldn''t help feeling the chill on his back, the strong possessiveness revealed between the lines, and hostility to all men.


    "Whose text message?" Seeing Wu Lai reading the text message, Luo Feifei asked, and then she immediately responded, "is it... Him?"


    "HMM... do you want to see it?" Wu Lai took his cell phone and didn''t know whether he should show it to Luo Feifei. Luo Feifei''s reaction was obviously very afraid when he prepared it.


    Luofeifei tangled for a while, and finally nodded, "Hmm!"


    "You... Be prepared." Wu Lai reminded, and then handed over his mobile phone.


    After taking over the mobile phone, Luo Feifei was obviously particularly tangled, but after a psychological struggle, he summoned up his courage and opened the text message.


    The moment she saw the message, the blood on her face disappeared in half.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated again.


    "Ah!" Luo Feifei was so scared that he threw away his mobile phone and jumped into Wu Lai''s arms.


    Fortunately, Wu Lai was bright-sighted and quick-sighted. He grabbed the more than 10000 fruit mobile phone with one hand, and then hurriedly hugged luofeifei and gently comforted him, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Don''t worry, no matter who it is, I''ll protect you."


    "Hmm..." Luo Feifei didn''t look like a rich lady at this time. She was just a helpless little girl who sought help and dependence.


    Wu Lai comforted luofeifei again and again, reading the text message.


    "Feifei, remember, don''t be cheated by any man. I''ll be with you all the time, no matter where you are. You wait for me. Any man who dares to approach you, I''ll make them regret."


    crazy.


    Wu Lai directly deleted the text message after reading it. Then he scanned the room everywhere, concentrated, and scanned it all. He didn''t see anything like the camera.


    "What to do... What to do... I''m so afraid!" Feifei clung to his clothes in his arms, no matter whether it was hot or not, she just didn''t let go.


    "Nothing, nothing, I protect you." Wu Lai suddenly thought of a question and asked, "do you think Zhou Zhiwei will be affected by him?"


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Feifei also reacted and said, "I don''t know... Before, a boy helped me move things, but the next day, the boy was hospitalized. It seemed that there was an accident and broke his leg. Then I received a text message from this man... Zhouzhiwei, I don''t know if something will happen."


    Wu Lai was surprised. Is this guy really a vigorous pervert? Just help move things and break your legs? If you have the ability, come out and help her move!


    Suddenly, Luo Feifei''s cell phone rang.


    Wu Lai saw that the number on his mobile phone was Zhou Zhiwei''s.


    "Feifei, zhouzhiwei called." With that, Wu Lai handed the mobile phone to Luo Feifei in his arms.


    She calmed her mood a little, picked up the phone and connected.


    "Miss Luo, Zhiwei is willing to admit defeat in gambling, and the money has been given to you. I, Zhou Jianguo, have no intention of making friends with you, but now I want to ask whether the Luo family can be so domineering? I have to break my son''s leg to feel at ease?!" Zhou Jianguo''s very sad voice came from the other end of the phone, with resentment in it.

 Chapter 44

    "Uncle Zhou, what happened? Zhou Zhiwei''s leg was broken?" Luo Feifei was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    They have been separated for less than an hour! Did this message just mean that Zhou Zhiwei''s leg was broken?


    "Miss Luo, people don''t talk in secret. My son didn''t offend anyone except you. In a blink of an eye, my son can still be broken by someone at home. I can''t think of another person except you Luo family can do it."


    Zhou Jianguo on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t believe it, and his tone was still very sad.


    "No, uncle Zhou, believe me, we definitely didn''t continue to attack Zhou Zhiwei..."


    Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei''s eager look, took Luo Feifei''s hand, took the mobile phone from her hand, and said to the other end, "Uncle Zhou, I think even if we did it, I should break his leg directly in front of you, rather than running to your house afterwards to prevent you from discovering and breaking his leg."


    "You!" Zhou Jianguo was in a hurry, and then asked in a deep voice, "isn''t it really you


    "Uncle Zhou, have you been sent to the hospital? Tell me the address. I''ll go there now. Maybe we can have a good chat." Wu Lai didn''t continue to say this to him, but simply asked.


    "What? What else do you want to do to Zhiwei? Don''t think that the Luo family can do whatever they want!" Zhou Jianguo over there first thought that Wu Lai would do something to Zhou Zhiwei.


    "I''m a doctor, uncle Zhou. If you want your son to recover soon, let me have a look." Wu Lai said very sincerely. If it weren''t for this matter, it might have something to do with Feifei, so he didn''t bother.


    "Doctor?" Zhou Jianguo over there was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wu Lai to be a doctor.


    "Well, I''m the private doctor of the Luo family now, so do you want to think about it?"


    Obviously, Zhou Jianguo was also a sensible person, and he decisively told Wu Lai his address.


    "A hospital?" Hearing where Zhou Jianguo was, the rogue''s face showed a little strange expression.


    I just left that place today, and now I''m going back again.


    The two simply cleaned up and went together.


    If it weren''t for the safety of Luo Feifei alone in the hotel, Wu Lai would choose to go there alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad! It''s definitely those two bastards!" Zhou Zhiwei lay on the bed with one foot in plaster and roared ferociously.


    Zhou Jianguo sat aside, put down the phone and ignored his son in the hospital bed.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it was luofeifei who made it. On the one hand, luofeifei didn''t need it. On the other hand, it was the boy called rogue.


    The arrogance in the boy''s words and the arrogance in his eyes can''t find a reason at all.


    Of course, he didn''t see any trace of anyone entering their home from the surveillance camera at home, which is what he most doubts.


    In the middle of the night, I went to Zhou Zhiwei''s room and forcibly broke Zhou Zhiwei''s leg lying in bed. Unexpectedly, no one saw it, and there was no surveillance video. Even Zhou Zhiwei, who was lying in bed, didn''t see clearly who did it. I could only see a dark shadow enter and then leave.


    The police also found no trace, just like a supernatural event.

 Chapter 45

    "Shut up! Have a good rest! Whether they did it or not remains to be discussed!" Zhou Jianguo shouted impatiently.


    Hearing his father''s words, Zhou Zhiwei shouted tirelessly, "Dad! I''m your son! Your son was bullied, why do you still have this attitude! I want to tell my mother!"


    "Shut up! A loving mother is a loser. If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t be like this! I''ll teach you a lesson again after I go back! What is the Luo family and what kind of existence we are? Do you think you are superior, or do you think your father and I have the ability to compete with the Luo family?!" Zhou Jianguo is very irritable.


    Hearing his father''s words, even Zhou Zhiwei, who was very angry about being interrupted, calmed down and his heart cooled.


    Not only because of his father''s words, but also because of lofefi''s life experience.


    Also, he knew that he might never have anything to do with lofey in his life.


    "In your eyes, women are women except women. Tell me, what have you done for so long? Besides playing with women, I want to wipe your ass. can you save me snacks when you are so big!" Zhou Jianguo became more and more angry when he said it. He could have protected the second time a little calm. When he said it, he became more and more angry.


    In particular, his useless son looked at him with resentment, which was obviously unable to put down.


    "As far as I know, today you want to use force on Sophie? Tell me, what''s in your mind? Are you trying to kill me, everyone in our family?" Zhou Jianguo stood by the bed and watched Zhou Zhiwei on the bed become more and more angry. If Zhou Zhiwei hadn''t broken his leg now, he would like to take good care of his useless son!


    Just then, the door of the ward opened, and a lady walked in. Seeing Zhou Jianguo scolding Zhou Zhiwei there, she screamed without saying a word, "Zhou Jianguo! What do you say about Zhiwei? You have no ability to compare with the Luo family, and have nothing to do with Zhiwei!"


    "Shut up!" Zhou Jianguo shouted loudly.


    This sound directly scared the lady and froze in place.


    She looked at Zhou Jianguo over there and said incredulously, "you... You actually yelled at me. After all these years and I''ve helped you so much, you actually yelled at me? Or did you yell at me when my son had an accident? Zhou Jianguo, are you human, are you human!"


    It seemed that he realized that his mood was a little too extreme. Zhou Jianguo took a deep breath and said, "Huilan, don''t get involved in this matter. Calm down. Besides, people will come later. If there is anything, we''ll talk about it later."


    Occasionally, oneortwo people showed up at the door and looked inside. After all, in the middle of the night, the nurse on duty heard the noise here and naturally wanted to come and see it, but... The people in the VIP ward were not what they could afford. After taking a look at the door, she immediately went to inform the professor or doctor.


    Also because of the particularity of Zhou Jianguo''s family, the president came soon.


    He was going to sleep in the middle of the night, but when he heard that Zhou Jianguo''s son was hospitalized, he came immediately. I don''t know why. He had a hunch that he couldn''t go to the hospital, otherwise something bad would happen.


    But if he doesn''t come to the hospital, he can be sure that he, the Dean, will be unstable at that time.


    You know, Zhou Jianguo is not only a successful businessman, but also his wife, liuhuilan, is the daughter of the governor!

 Chapter 46

    As soon as President Ma arrived at the hospital, he received the report from the doctor and nurse on duty. The VIP ward where Zhou Jianguo was in had been noisy


    I knew there was absolutely nothing good.


    Hearing this report, the massage Dean was two years old.


    Obviously, at this time, as the Dean, he must stand up and bear the blame.


    He adjusted his mind a little, and his mood had been adjusted to the best. He walked into the VIP ward.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Liu..." after entering the door, he saw the gloomy couple and Zhou Zhiwei lying in bed with a resentful face. Seeing this, his heart sank even more.


    It seems that I won''t have a good night today.


    "President Ma." Seeing President Ma coming in, Zhou Jianguo barely squeezed out a smile, shouted, and then said, "President Ma, my son''s injury will get rid of you, but I don''t know how long it will take to recover?"


    Dean Ma walked to the bedside with a smile and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ve seen the diagnosis sent by Dr. Huang. It''s not very heavy. I can walk normally after half a month of cultivation, but I should pay attention to that at least half a year can be spent on vigorous exercise, so be careful."


    Half a year!


    Hearing this, Zhou Jianguo''s eyes changed, but he still squeezed out a smile and nodded: "thank you, Dean Ma and Dr. Huang. There is another friend coming later. He said he can let my son recover as soon as possible, and he will see the assistance of Dean Ma later."


    Anyone else? Can Zhou Zhiwei recover as soon as possible?


    Breaking bones and muscles for a hundred days, you can''t recover in advance unless this person has the ability to fight against the sky.


    Suddenly he thought of a man.


    In the morning, the young man who chose to leave their hospital might be able to do it? After all, he can control the magical medical skill of acupuncture with Qi. Maybe there will be some inherited medical skill that can help Zhou Zhiwei recover as soon as possible.


    But others'' words, he can''t think of anyone who has this ability.


    "With all due respect, Mr. Zhou, I still fully recognize Dr. Huang''s professional ability. Master Zhou''s injury is not that simple. If you pursue speed, I''m afraid there will be a little hidden danger." President Ma didn''t directly say that the man might be a liar, but made a few vague remarks.


    Zhou Jianguo nodded: "of course, it''s necessary for President Ma to take a look at it, but this man claims to be the private doctor of the Luo family and has a close relationship with Miss Luo. I don''t think there will be any problem."


    "Or pay attention... Huh?" President Ma was about to give two more words of advice, when he suddenly froze, and his voice subconsciously increased a little: "President Zhou, do you mean that he is a selfish doctor of the Luo family? And he is close to Miss Luo?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve seen this young man with my own eyes. Although there is a little contradiction between my son and them, in my opinion, he is an existence that disdains to have any intersection with others. Even when I see him, he doesn''t flinch at all." When Zhou Jianguo saw President Ma, he said simply and asked, "President Ma, do you know this person?"


    "President Zhou... Dare to ask, is this Luo family''s personal doctor Wu Lai?" When President Ma heard Zhou Jianguo''s description, he immediately thought of Wu Lai. Today, he also saw Wu Lai''s eyes.


    Proud eyes.


    "Ah, yes, that''s the name." Zhou Jianguo nodded.

 Chapter 47

    "President Zhou! To be honest, if he is a rogue, your son may recover soon." Last second, President Ma also said that it was difficult to recover as soon as possible. We should be careful not to be cheated. This second, President Ma has completely changed his mouth.


    "Do you know Wu Lai?" This time it''s Zhou Jianguo''s turn to be curious.


    Hearing this, President Ma was also very helpless and said, "well... Of course I do. He was originally an intern here, but today, he was dismissed by us."


    "Fired?" Liu Huilan''s voice on one side doubled immediately: "an intern who was dismissed by you? Tell me, can he make my son recover as soon as possible?"


    Hearing Liu Huilan''s sharp voice, President Ma frowned slightly. Although Liu Huilan is the daughter of the governor, anyway, as president and elder, he doesn''t have the respect he deserves?


    Especially after making a comparison with Zhou Jianguo, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    However, he said with great certainty: "Madam Liu, Wu Lai is an intern because he graduated this year. Naturally, he is only an intern, but his medical skills, no doubt, his departure is due to the wrong judgment of our hospital. If you question his medical skills, it is equivalent to questioning our hospital and general Luo''s judgment."


    President Ma''s words were not humble but reasonable. Liu Huilan over there just snorted coldly, "then I''d like to see what the intern can do."


    Zhou Jianguo frowned. He didn''t like his wife''s attitude very much, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    A few minutes later, Wu Lai took luofeifei to the ward.


    "Hello, Dean ma. It''s such a coincidence that you''re here." Wu Lai greeted Dean Ma when he saw him.


    At this time, Liu Huilan took two steps forward and went straight to the scoundrel and stared at him: "is it that caused my son to become like this?"


    "Ah?" Wu Lai looked at Zhou Jianguo over there and asked innocently, "Uncle Zhou, what''s going on? When did I break Zhou Zhiwei''s leg?"


    "Cymbidium!" Zhou Jianguo pulled his wife back and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Zhou Jianguo, don''t you dare say I dare. Besides these two bastards, who else will attack my son? You''re afraid of them, I''m not afraid!" Liu Huilan shook her hand, didn''t give Zhou Jianguo any face, pointed to Wu Lai and said, "I tell you, neither you nor she will come to a good end!"


    Seeing Liu Huilan like this, Luo Feifei, who followed Wu Lai, immediately couldn''t help but stand up and said, "if you make up like this, I won''t say anything. It''s a big deal that I think I can''t see, but can you speak with a little self-knowledge? With such a big person, you still make it out of thin air?"


    "You! Smelly girl! What did you say!" Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Liu Huilan turned black, pointed at Luo Feifei, raised her hand and wanted to slap her in the face!


    Just as her hand fell, Wu Lai grabbed her. He looked at Liu Huilan''s face, which had lost all her noble manners due to anger, and said, "everyone is civilized. Why do you have to hit people if you don''t agree with each other? Based on the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, I won''t do it to you, but I hope you will behave yourself, and I hope you know what role you play here."

 Chapter 48

    Wu Lai''s words seemed to ignite a fire of contradiction. Liu Huilan''s chest heaved rapidly, as if she would be out of breath in the next second.


    "Auntie, I hope you pay attention to your body. The sharp ups and downs of emotions will lead to endocrine disorders, such as anger to the liver, joy to be sad, sadness to the lung, thought to hurt the spleen, fear to hurt the kidney. I hope you pay attention. After all, your liver function is not very good now." Compared with Liu Huilan, Wu Lai said word by word calmly.


    "You... You! You!" The more Liu Huilan said, the more she looked breathless.


    "Enough!" Zhou Jianguo gave a low cry! Came to Wu Lai''s body: "little brother, let go, no matter what, she is an elder." With that, he turned to his wife and shouted, "isn''t it humiliating enough? Now it''s a society ruled by law! When you talk, you have to talk about evidence!"


    Wu Lai glanced at Zhou Jianguo and loosened his hand.


    As for his rule of law society, Wu Lai thought he farted. If he didn''t have a close relationship with Luo Feifei, if he didn''t have strength, he didn''t think this rule of law society could protect him.


    "Zhoujianguo, you..."


    "Isn''t it enough?" Zhou Jianguo interrupted her: "also said, you will be stunned by his anger, completely humiliated, and nothing can be solved before you give up?!"


    Liu Huilan''s face turned blue and red. With her character, Wu Lai had been bloody by her mother for a long time, but now she can''t do anything.


    "Uncle Zhou and aunt Zhou are just older than me, but they are not my elders." Wu Lai snorted softly and tried to take advantage of me? no way!


    President Ma looked at his nose, nose and heart at the beginning of the confrontation between the two sides. He didn''t see or hear anything. He didn''t think this was a dialogue that he could interrupt. The smell of fire and medicine was too strong. He even felt that if killing didn''t break the law, maybe now Liu Huilan didn''t know where to get a knife and cut Wu Lai


    "Well, little brother, let''s not talk about this. Look at my son''s legs. Can you really advance it?" When Zhou Jianguo heard this, the green veins on his forehead jumped, but he was different from Liu Huilan. He took a deep breath, hurriedly lowered his body, and asked.


    Seeing Zhou Jianguo like this, Luo Feifei nodded with satisfaction. This is the attitude of begging! What is that liuhuilan over there!


    Wu Lai heard what he said, nodded, walked to the bedside and glanced at zhouzhiwei on the bed.


    Seeing the rogue''s moment, Zhou Zhiwei shook his body and seemed very afraid, but soon stopped and turned his head aside.


    Is this the ostrich effect?


    Seeing Zhou Zhiwei like this, Wu Lai smiled, then focused on Zhou Zhiwei''s feet, muttered, "to tell the truth, I really hope you''ll stay in bed for the rest of your life. It''s easy to do so, so that others won''t be harmed."


    "Little brother..." hearing Wu Lai say so, Zhou Jianguo tried to suppress his discomfort and reminded him.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry. As a doctor, I will cure Zhou Zhiwei when I come, but I''m just like this. I''m honest and frank. I hope you can bear more." As he spoke, Wu Lai turned his head and smiled innocuously.


    Lo Feifei laughed when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 49

    Wu Lai''s words are almost like saying to Zhou Jianguo, "I''m like this. If you have the ability, you can hit me". Zhou Jianguo on one side feels how much he feels. But now Wu Lai represents Zhou Zhiwei''s hope. At least he doesn''t dare to attack until Wu Lai is finished.


    Stepping back tenthousand steps and looking at luofeifei on one side, Zhou Jianguo couldn''t act rashly.


    Bang!


    With a soft sound, the plaster originally on Zhou Zhiwei''s feet was directly broken by Wu Lai!


    "What are you doing?" Liuhuilan hurriedly asked loudly. If it weren''t for Wu Lai''s unarmed plaster removal, she might have rushed up.


    "Of course, it''s to help your son treat. Can I fix his legs through this plaster?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said naturally, "Dean Ma, I may trouble you. I''ll write a prescription later, and you can help me get it. I don''t know if there is a drugstore open so late."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there are drugs in the world, there is nothing I can''t get from Zhou Jianguo!" Zhou Jianguo on one side hurriedly said! Look at Wu Lai''s posture, his son can recover faster!


    "That''s all right." Wu Lai nodded. The silver needle bag had appeared in his hand. The tip of each silver needle he held in his hand was trembling slightly, and a faint smoke came out of his hand.


    There it is!


    Dean Ma couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone to shoot this scene! You can immediately see the long lost Qi Yu needle!


    "Fortunately, the man''s hand is not particularly heavy. If he has a comminuted fracture or even breaks your son''s hamstring by the way, it will take a little time. At this level, it''s OK. It''s seven or eight times better in a week or so, but even if I help, those who hurt their tendons and bones won''t want to jump around in a month. Pay attention." Wu Lai said as he dropped the silver needle on Zhou Zhiwei''s leg.


    "Yes... Yes!" Although it can''t be done immediately, this month''s time can''t be shorter than half a year''s vigorous exercise.


    In just a few breaths, all the silver needles had been stuck on Zhou Zhiwei''s legs. Without exception, all the silver needles were shaking, and a wisp of white smoke came out of the silver needle.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath. Instead of taking care of these silver needles, he picked up the paper and pen at the head of the bed and wrote there rapidly.


    A piece of paper was handed to Zhou Jianguo, and Wu Lai said, "Uncle Zhou, the faster your son is good, the faster the medicine is good, and so is it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhou Jianguo took the paper, took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Wu Lai walked to one side of the chair and sat down, looking at them quietly.


    Luo Feifei came to Wu Lai and asked softly, "this guy, is it okay?"


    "I really want this guy to stay in bed for a few more days." Wu Lai shrugged, "but that man didn''t do a heavy job. Even if I didn''t help, I would have cultivated for a little half a year."


    "Is it related to that person?" Luo Xin glanced at his mobile phone and asked with great concern.


    It doesn''t matter how Zhou Zhiwei is. What matters is who the pervert is who keeps texting her.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai pointed to Zhou Jianguo over there and said softly, "ask later."

 Chapter 50

    After zhoujianguo finished calling, Wu Laicai asked, "Uncle Zhou, I really want to know how zhouzhiwei was injured? You said he was at home and wanted to come to your home. The safety precautions should be done well."


    Zhou Jianguo, who had just put down the phone, also flashed a weird look on his face, and said uncertainly, "if in the past, I would think our family did a good job in security, but..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Zhou Zhiwei, whose face flashed a trace of pain from time to time on the bed. He shook his head and said, "but we can''t even find the trace of the murderer."


    "Did you call the police?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "Not yet. I thought it might have something to do with you. There was no alarm, but I''m afraid even if it was an alarm, the effect would be negligible." With that, Zhou Jianguo sighed again.


    Wu Lai and Luo Feifei go to the bedside.


    At the moment of seeing them, Zhou Zhiwei changed his head again, as if he didn''t dare to look at them both.


    "Zhouzhiwei, how about being a man?" Wu Lai said impatiently, "if you want revenge, just make it clear who did it to you and what you saw."


    "I..." Zhou Zhiwei''s face flashed a painful expression from time to time, then made an effort to recall, and said very weakly, "I, I didn''t see anything! I felt a dark shadow flash, and then I fainted with pain."


    "No?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows.


    "No......"


    There is too little information. Obviously, the person who started it is very powerful, either specialized in this industry, or... Like himself?


    Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a little worried. He accepted the inheritance and changed overnight. Now he can''t fully control his inherited ability. Except for medical skills and perspective, he didn''t have time to master the martial arts at all.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in Luo Feifei''s hand rang again.


    This time, it''s not a text message, but a phone call.


    At the moment of hearing the phone ring, Luo Feifei was stimulated, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Wu Lai hurriedly patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "first see who called, maybe uncle Luo or your sister."


    But when Luo Feifei picked up her cell phone, her face turned white.


    This is a phone with no place of ownership and no number display.


    Both zhoujianguo and the head of the horse yard looked at Luo Feifei over there very strangely. What could make the second miss of the Luo family afraid of being like this.


    Looking at Wu Lai''s encouraging eyes, Luo Feifei took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "Hello..." her voice still trembled.


    "Feifei, why do you want to help that scum?"


    The voice at the other end of the order seemed very confused, and the sound of Feifei also shouted extremely intimate, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Feifei was stunned for a moment. Different from the imagination, the sound was very gentle. It was not a frightening sound, but a very reassuring one.


    But the next second


    "He bullied you and plotted against you, so I broke his leg. Why do you have to save him with that damn man? I don''t understand, Feifei, tell me, why!" The voice over there had doubts, hatred and resentment, as well as a palpitating paranoia.

 Chapter 51

    The voice on the other end of the phone was not small at all. Not only Wu Lai heard it clearly, but also the zhoujianguo family and the head of the horse yard nearby!


    That crazy voice, especially harsh.


    Luo Feifei''s hand holding the mobile phone shook uncontrollably, subconsciously hiding in the arms of the rogue.


    "Well, it''s because of you. It''s really because of you. Otherwise, how could my son suffer such a crime!" Liu Huilan pointed to Luo Feifei and shouted excitedly.


    "Not only Zhou Zhiwei, but also his mother, this annoying woman, I won''t let her have good fruit to eat. Don''t worry, Feifei, I will protect you for a lifetime." The voice over the phone became sharper and colder.


    Wu Lai grabbed Luo Feifei''s hand, took the mobile phone, and said to the other end of the phone, "I think you should know that what you do in exchange for is only Feifei''s fear and apology to the victim, and you won''t have any gratitude or even incomparable disgust."


    The voice on the other end of the phone paused, and the voice changed, gloomy: "Wu Lai, to do this, you don''t need to teach. Don''t worry, the next one will be you, you bastards, these guys with bad intentions, I will let you all go to hell and die!"


    Crazy?


    Wu Lai frowned. Doesn''t this guy have normal thinking ability? He said again, "can''t you see that Feifei is very embarrassed now? Or do you care about Feifei''s feelings at all?"


    "You... All have to die. All the people who make Feifei embarrassed will die. In this way, Feifei won''t be embarrassed. In this way, everything is over, and Feifei will be saved by me, hahahaha!"


    The laughter on the other end of the phone was particularly crazy, which made everyone here feel numb in their ears.


    Wu Lai resolutely hung up the phone and looked at Luo Feifei, who was helpless in his eyes. Wu Lai put his arms around her and said, "don''t worry, none of this will happen, no, I''m here."


    The zhoujianguo family over there also found that the man over there was obviously a madman.


    And their son was broken by this madman.


    "Uncle Zhou, I think you should know why I came to treat Zhou Zhiwei." Wu Lai took a deep breath and said to the other side.


    "Isn''t the Luo family very powerful? Isn''t it a behemoth? Why can''t we solve this guy? That''s too incompetent?" Liu Huilan over there snorted coldly and said in a strange way.


    "So, have you found the person who broke Zhou Zhiwei''s leg now? Do you have a clue? You haven''t even seen a shadow." Wu Lai responded impolitely.


    "You!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhiwei, who was in bed, looked frightened and shouted, "no... don''t come here! It''s you! It''s you! Don''t come here!"


    This time, everyone in the room was scared. The sudden cry made them misty. There was no one beside Zhou Zhiwei except Zhou Jianguo!


    But at this time, the frightened look on Zhou Zhiwei''s face was not a bit false. Although the direction he looked at was empty, it seemed as if there was something terrible in his eyes.


    Wu Lai frowned, grabbed a water cup on one side and smashed it directly in the direction Zhou Zhiwei looked at!

 Chapter 52

    The water cup fell directly to the ground, and at this time, Zhou Zhiwei on the bed seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, as if the nightmare in his eyes had disappeared.


    "President Zhou, if you are right, your son should have been stimulated, hallucinated, and intermittent amnesia." President Ma hurried to the bedside, looked at Zhou Zhiwei, who had fallen asleep, and said to Zhou Jianguo.


    Wu Lai also walked over and looked at Zhou Zhiwei who was still twitching occasionally on the bed. He shook his head and said, "what should I say? It seems a little miserable."


    Zhou Jianguo fell silent and asked President Ma, "that is to say, in fact, my son is likely to see the man who attacked him, but he can''t recall it because of his intermittent amnesia."


    "Yes, it''s probably so. Looking at young master Zhou just now, he always saw the man''s face." President Ma took a deep breath and said.


    Wu Lai slowly pulled out the silver needles on Zhou Zhiwei''s leg, took out a lighter and disinfected the silver needles there. While disinfecting, he said, "I can let him recover his memory."


    "Can you?!" Zhou Jianguo hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, intermittent memory loss caused by stimulation is not a big problem, it''s very simple." As he spoke, he began to put the silver needles in his hands back into the silver needle bag one by one.


    "Then don''t hurry!" Liu Huilan said in a shriek.


    Wu Lai glanced at Liu Huilan and said faintly, "I came to help because of my medical ethics. In the case of Feifei''s regret, you didn''t invite me. If you still have this attitude, I''m afraid I can''t help breaking your son''s other leg."


    "You!"


    "Cymbidium! Stop talking!" Zhou Jianguo took a deep breath: "I don''t want things to get worse."


    Liu Huilan snorted and looked at Zhou Zhiwei on the bed. She shut up wisely.


    Seeing Liu Huilan shut up, Wu Lai didn''t bother to say anything. He went directly to the head of the bed and looked at Zhou Zhiwei who fainted. The silver needle in his hand without a silver needle bag fell among Zhou Zhiwei''s people.


    Seeing this needle, Dean Ma''s eyes lit up!


    "Is this..." he muttered while staring at Wu Lai''s actions.


    The second needle fell on Shaoshang acupoint on the outside of the thumb joint!


    "That''s right! It''s the thirteen needles of the ghost gate!" After seeing the second needle, President Ma was sure and couldn''t help shouting out.


    Wu Lai motioned to him with a silent gesture, telling him not to be so noisy.


    "Thirteen needles of ghost gate? To deal with evil people?" Zhou Jianguo knew nothing about these naturally. Hearing what President Ma said, he subconsciously asked.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Zhou, those are feudal superstitions. The thirteen needles of ghost gate are not to deal with evil spirits, but an acupuncture technique to help patients cure mental disorders, which is aimed at mental diseases." President Ma watched the rogue''s silver needle fall, nodding endlessly.


    Acupuncture and acupoint finding are all extremely accurate. Moreover, he is sure that since he can control the needle with Qi, the essence of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate must also be reproduced in the hands of rogues!


    Soon, thirteen silver needles fell on Zhou Zhiwei.


    Coming soon!


    Dean Ma concentrated on Wu Lai over there.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath and said to Zhou Jianguo over there, "Uncle Zhou, I think I may have to charge."

 Chapter 53

    He subconsciously used the same internal force in his body as in martial arts novels with the first stitch. As a result, he felt that his body had been evacuated in half. If he hadn''t stopped in time, he might have fallen down.


    "Don''t worry, as long as my son can recover soon, money is not a problem!" Zhou Jianguo hurriedly said. Money, for him, is often just a number. He doesn''t care at all.


    "That''s good... I thought I was working for nothing." Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief, and then pointed to Zhou Zhiwei: "all right, big night, the rest of the rest, after a night he will be fine, I also want to rest, otherwise I can''t hold me."


    President Ma looked at it with great excitement. This is the hope of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine and the future of the medical community! With these two hands of acupuncture and moxibustion, Wu Lai''s position in any hospital can be equal to that of the president!


    With that, Wu Lai walked to another hospital bed without any influence and lay on his back.


    "Are you okay?" Luofeifei walked up to him and asked.


    "OK, just a little tired, I want to have a rest..." Wu Lai said, and he had simply closed his eyes and began to rest there.


    Seeing Wu Lai so tired, Luo Feifei sat beside him, keeping quiet and staring at his face, a little distracted.


    Zhou Jianguo and his wife also looked at each other, and then looked at President Ma.


    "You two, don''t look at me. It''s time to have a rest. Since Dr. Wu has done it, master Zhou''s injury will recover soon and his mental state will be normal. You two should also pay attention to your body and don''t overwork. The public security of the hospital can still be assured." President Ma said.


    At this time, Dean Ma didn''t mean to be tired at all. Instead, he went to the bedside and began to observe Zhou Zhiwei carefully.


    Hearing President Ma''s words, Zhou Jianguo also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Liu Huilan, "Huilan, go back and have a good rest first, and then ask the servants not to disturb Zhiwei''s room, and prepare a nutritious breakfast tomorrow morning."


    This time, Liu Huilan rarely said anything, just glanced at Zhou Zhiwei in bed and left the ward.


    Zhou Jianguo made a chair, sat by the bed, rubbed his temples and began to rest.


    No matter how rich, being a parent, or being a parent, cannot be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    Wu Lai youyou woke up. As soon as he wanted to stretch, he felt something pressing on his body.


    What is so heavy? Pressed on the chest, it seems a little soft?


    He stared, and a face close at hand lay quietly beside him, while Luo Feifei''s hands and feet were like octopus holding Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath, this morning, can''t you be so... Comfortable!


    He looked down a little and saw the two groups along lofey''s neck... Unspeakable excitement!


    Boom!


    If the volcano erupts, the sharp blade comes out of its sheath!


    It seemed that because of Wu Lai''s movement, Luo Feifei finally woke up vaguely. Seeing Wu Lai in front of her, she said vaguely, "good morning."


    "Good morning..." Wu Lai felt a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, Luo Feifei moved, frowned, and said in doubt, "Wu Lai, what''s in your pocket? It''s against me."

 Chapter 54

    "Cough!" Wu Lai coughed awkwardly and whispered, "Feifei, I have nothing in my pocket. Even if you say take it away, I can''t help..."


    "Then what is this? I want to see it!" Luo Feifei said and stretched out his hand to grasp Wu Lai''s waist.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Wu Lai quickly grabbed Luo Feifei''s hand and explained, "in a slightly obscure way, this is called flag raising..."


    "Raising the flag? What is that?" Luofeifei still looked puzzled, obviously did not understand Wu Lai''s words.


    "In easy to understand and official words, call, chenbo..." Wu Lai said this sentence, immediately released Luo Feifei''s hand and ran out of the ward!


    "Wu Lai!" What could be heard from the ward was lofey''s voice of shame.


    "Doctor Wu, wake up." Outside the door was Zhou Jianguo, who was not in good spirits. He greeted him with a smile. Beside Zhou Jianguo was Liu Huilan, who was carrying a big bag. Bursts of fragrance came from inside.


    "Good morning, uncle Zhou is so early." Wu Lai nodded awkwardly and glanced at the ward with lingering fear.


    "Why, what''s the matter with Zhiwei?" Seeing Wu Lai looking at the ward, Liu Huilan hurriedly asked.


    "Ah... No, Zhou Zhiwei is fine. I''ll wash my face and come back." With that, Wu Lai hurried to the bathroom on the other side.


    After returning to the room, Luo Feifei still sat there angrily and glared at him. Wu Lai seemed to see nothing. He walked to Zhou Zhiwei''s bed and said, "when he wakes up naturally, you can ask him some questions. In addition, uncle Zhou, have you sent all the medicine you collected?"


    "Well, it''s already on the way, Dr. Wu. Don''t worry. You and Miss Luo haven''t had breakfast yet. It''s ready for you here." With that, Zhou Jianguo handed over the breakfast prepared next to him.


    Wu Lai thanked and walked to Luo Feifei.


    "No!" Lu Feifei held her chest in her hands. Just now she went to wash her hands for half an hour! In retrospect, I''m still very angry.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach made a soft noise.


    "I think you''d better eat well." Wu Lai chuckled, put the steamed stuffed bun and milk in her hand, and ate it one by one.


    Luofeifei also picked up the milk and drank it with embarrassment.


    "Dad..." Zhou Zhiwei finally woke up in bed. As soon as he woke up, he shouted weakly.


    "Zhiwei!" Zhou Jianguo and his wife, who were eating there, hurriedly put down their things and came to the bedside: "son, are you better?"


    "Dad... That guy is not human! Definitely not human!" The next second, Zhou Zhiwei began to shout in horror!


    Wu Lai leaned against the milk and swallowed the things in his mouth. As he walked to the bedside, he looked at Zhou Zhiwei, whose face was still full of panic, and quickly placed one hand on Zhou Zhiwei.


    "Zhouzhiwei, calm down. Now in broad daylight, are you sure that guy is more terrible than me?" Wu Lai finally swallowed what he had in his mouth and opened his mouth.


    It seems that Wu Lai ordered it to take effect. It may also be that the sentence of a rogue worked. Zhou Zhiwei settled down.


    His eyes finally recovered Qingming. Then he stared at Wu Lai, thought for a moment and said, "it''s much more terrifying than you."

 Chapter 55

    "Who on earth is it? Zhiwei, please say it well." Zhou Jianguo frowned and asked.


    "It''s not human..." Zhou Zhiwei''s expression, which finally settled down, became frightened again.


    "Not people?" Wu Lai repeated and asked, "it''s not a person. What''s that?"


    Zhou Zhiwei shook his head: "I don''t know... At that time, I saw a shadow directly into my room, and the door didn''t open! Then he didn''t give me time to react, and he punched me in the leg..."


    A shadow, the door didn''t open?


    Wu Lai couldn''t understand Zhou Zhiwei''s description for a moment.


    "He didn''t feel human all over. It was clear that I turned on the light for the first time, but he was still a dark shadow, and the light was completely absorbed on him! I don''t understand, I don''t understand... I''m afraid!" With that, Zhou Zhiwei trembled on the bed.


    "OK, you have a rest first. Don''t think about it." Wu Lai said, glanced at Luo Feifei, and they walked outside the ward.


    Soon, Zhou Jianguo and his wife also came out.


    "Dr. Wu, what the hell is going on?" Zhou Jianguo''s face was full of worry. He didn''t know how to trust his son. It was too mysterious. I''m afraid normal people would only treat Zhou Zhiwei as nonsense.


    "Even if you ask me, I don''t know..." Wu Lai rolled his eyes. "But it''s certain that there''s something special about this guy, otherwise Zhou Zhiwei wouldn''t say such a thing. Now that the medicine is here, I''ll help him recover his legs first, and take the rest slowly, and I''ll always find a way."


    "Hmm..." after countless ups and downs, Zhou Jianguo was obviously helpless at this time. This matter seemed to have exceeded his ability.


    Soon, Zhou Jianguo asked someone to bring the medicine, while Wu Lai went to the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of a hospital with a special medicine decocting machine. He didn''t need to bother himself.


    "Dr. Wu, I don''t know how you are going to treat Zhou Zhiwei." President Ma has been following Wu Lai. He wants to see Wu Lai''s Magical Medicine.


    The staff of those hospitals around also looked at Wu Lai with curious eyes one by one. They could let President Ma accompany them in person, and they followed the rogue with the appearance of subordinates. What did this young man come to inspect?


    Even those who come to inspect should not let President Ma be so low-key.


    Some little nurses even keep Wu Lai''s face in mind, especially those who think they are pretty, thinking about what they can do with Wu Lai in the future.


    Some bolder young nurses winked at Wu Lai. If it weren''t for Dean Ma and Luo Feifei around, they might have come up directly to chat up.


    Luofeifei looked at those ignored eyes and stared at them fiercely, but these little nurses obviously chose to ignore her.


    "Dog skin plaster." Wu Lai said casually.


    "Dog skin plaster?" The head of the horse yard was stunned.


    "Of course not those liars outside. I''m a dog skin plaster, and I have a famous name, but I don''t know if Dean Ma has heard of it." Wu Lai smiled mysteriously.


    "What?"


    "President Ma should have heard of black jade intermittent cream?" Wu Lai''s mouth popped out a familiar name.

 Chapter 56

    "Black jade intermittent cream?!" President Ma looked stunned. The name is really familiar. It is estimated that there are few people in China who don''t know it.


    It''s just... Isn''t this thing only found in martial arts novels? What only exists in the novel world of great Xia Jin!


    Seeing President Ma''s expression, Wu Lai said very easily, "don''t worry. Within a week of keeping it, Zhou Zhiwei''s leg injury will be intact, just like ordinary people in a month."


    "Ah... HMM." Dean Ma nodded, but obviously he still didn''t believe it.


    Wu Laicai didn''t bother to care whether Ma yuanzhan believed it or not. His eyes met those little nurses who winked at him from time to time in midair, and a smile occasionally appeared at the corners of his mouth, just like a domineering president in high spirits. Every action was capturing the hearts of ignorant girls.


    "Hey, be careful my sister makes a small report, saying that you are not only rude to me, but also flirting with these little nurses." Luo Feifei said impolitely beside him, looking at the rogue''s eyes very dissatisfied.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai coughed and protested in a low voice, "I''m just your sister''s personal doctor, not my boyfriend..."


    "I don''t care. My sister called your husband. You should be responsible for my sister!" Roffee pinched him at the waist.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Lai''s face changed, and the little girl''s strength was not small at all!


    Before long, Wu Lai''s medicine for the black jade intermittent cream had been boiled. Looking at the prepared ointment in front of him and smelling the cool and fragrant breath, he nodded with satisfaction, although it was a little different from the black jade intermittent cream in his inherited memory, but it was enough just for Zhou Zhiwei.


    When he and his wife returned to the ward with those plasters, Zhou Jianguo and his wife looked at the pile of dog skin plasters in their hands, and their eyes were weird.


    "Dr. Wu, is this the medicine you said?" After watching it for a long time, Zhou Jianguo felt no difference from those dog skin plasters outside, and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a good baby, uncle Zhou. Let''s put it this way. Gao Yao, one hundred thousand, a total of ten. After ten, Zhou Zhiwei''s legs are as good as before. Do you buy them or not?" Wu Lai hehe smiled and shook a piece of Gao Yao in front of Zhou Jianguo.


    Anyway, it''s just an ordinary dog skin plaster!


    Zhou Jianguo frowned, one hundred thousand, if he was cheated by Wu Lai


    "Can this thing cure my Zhiwei? 100000 pieces, how dare you bid?!" Liu Huilan''s grumpy temper immediately came up.


    "It''s up to you, onemillion, to ensure that your son is alive and kicking without any sequelae." Wu Lai was not in a hurry at all. He had enough taste.


    Onehundredthousand, this is definitely robbery!


    Luo Feifei rolled her eyes on one side. She thought Wu Lai and you liked money, but she didn''t expect that he not only liked money, but also a big profiteer!


    The raw materials of this plaster were sent by Zhou Jianguo overnight. He didn''t spend a penny. The process of making it was also the work of people in the hospital. In addition to moving his mouth, he directly asked for 100000 pieces?


    "Produced by Wu Lai, it must be a fine product. Black jade intermittent cream, children and old people are innocent. Uncle Zhou, do you buy it or not?" Wu Lai looked at Zhou Jianguo over there and asked again.


    "... buy!" Zhou Jianguo gritted his teeth. Compared with his son''s legs, what is a million?!

 Chapter 57

    "It''s a very correct choice, uncle Zhou. You won''t regret it." Wu Lai said as he put the nine huge plasters three or four times larger than the general dog skin plaster in Zhou Jianguo''s words. He took one and came to Zhou Zhiwei''s bed.


    "Zhouzhiwei, one hundred thousand, don''t tear it off because you can''t stand it." Wu Lai said faintly.


    Zhou Zhiwei didn''t understand what Shi Qing meant and didn''t answer.


    Wu Lai hehe smiled. The plaster in his hand was pasted on Zhou Zhiwei''s leg. After a little adjustment, he said, "OK, that''s it."


    Zhou Jianguo nervously looked at Zhou Zhiwei over there for fear of anything strange. What he just applied for made him quite concerned.


    Wu Lai stood beside Luo Feifei with a thief smile and whispered in Luo Feifei''s ear, "wait for a good play."


    "What? What did you do?" Luo Feifei also hurriedly asked while Zhou Jianguo and his wife over there didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Being told nonsense!" Wu Lai immediately denied, "I''m a qualified doctor with medical ethics. How can I do anything? But since I want to cure quickly, of course, I have to pay a certain price. You''ll know later."


    Luofeifei nodded vaguely.


    Lying in bed, Zhou Zhiwei also looked at the plaster on his leg. When it was just pasted, he felt very cool and comfortable. He was still thinking about Wu Lai''s inexplicable words just now.


    A few minutes later, he suddenly felt a little warm on his legs, and the dog skin plaster was no longer cool.


    He thought it was nothing, but


    Then, the warmth turned hot! And where his leg was broken, he began to have severe pain! The pain was like countless knives constantly scraping on his legs, as if his legs were breaking and recovering countless times!


    He seemed to go back to last night. He was well and broke his leg for no reason!


    "Ah ah! It hurts! It''s hot!" Zhou Zhiwei''s scream resounded throughout the ward.


    President Ma''s face changed and hurried forward. Zhou Jianguo also hurriedly asked, "son, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "It''s so hot and painful... It''s hot!" Zhou Zhiwei pointed to the place where he was sticking the plaster and shouted frantically. His hands grabbed the sheet. His veins were exposed, his face was white, and sweat began to emerge constantly.


    "This is..." President Ma frowned and said uncertainly, "is the black jade intermittent cream beginning to work?"


    "Doctor Wu!" Zhou Jianguo turned and looked at the scoundrel, his face not very good.


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, it''s okay. Since you want to get well as soon as possible, you must hold back. It''s not a minor injury to hurt muscles and bones. If you want to recover as soon as possible, you must stimulate the self-healing ability of the human body to the greatest extent, and then work together with the medicine. In this way, you can recover quickly. And this pain and scald must be experienced, but only the first two times will be stronger, and the later will ease down." Wu Lai explained that he was not worried at all.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s explanation, Zhou Jianguo had to be a little relieved, but his son''s scream still made him feel a little uncomfortable. He asked involuntarily, "Dr. Wu, is there any way to alleviate his pain?"


    "There is no way to relieve the pain, but I have a way to make him feel no pain." Wu Lai came to Zhou Zhiwei and asked, "do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    Bang!


    Wu Lai knocked him unconscious with a punch.

 Chapter 58

    Wu Lai was afraid of all this last night and clapped his hands. He smiled at Zhou Jianguo over there and said, "Uncle Zhou, it''s done."


    Even Luo Feifei has grown up. Looking at Wu Lai over there, he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s really simple and rude... It''s so rude to knock out directly.


    "You!" Liu Huilan looked at Wu Lai over there, looking anxious, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, we should go, uncle Zhou and MS. liuhuilan. Don''t miss me." Wu Lai pulled Luo Feifei to leave: "if you miss me, there must be nothing good."


    With that, they left.


    "Asshole!" Liuhuilan wanted to get angry but was unable, and stamped her feet angrily.


    Zhou Jianguo, too, looked a little sad. Looking at Zhou Zhiwei, who breathed steadily in bed, he sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you going now?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai and asked curiously.


    "Where else can I go? Go home! Where can I be as safe as your Luo family?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. "Miss, you have been stared at, and such a strange thing has happened. Do you still have time to wander outside? Of course, go back, find president Luo well, and then mobilize your Luo family''s strength to find that person! I won''t teach you this matter, will I?"


    "Oh..." Luo Feifei tooted his mouth.


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    Luo Feifei seemed to be stimulated and immediately hugged Wu Lai over there.


    "Don''t be surprised by my mobile phone." As he spoke, Wu Lai took out the latest fruit mobile phone he had just bought, with a look of contempt.


    "Oh..." Luo Feifei blushed and hurriedly released the rogue''s hand.


    Wu Lai looked at the number, but it was actually sister Jiao''s. thinking that sister Jiao was drunk last night, he slipped away directly, so he smiled bitterly and hurriedly connected his cell phone.


    "Wu Lai! You bastard! Tell me what you did to me last night! Deliberately drunk me!"


    As soon as it was connected, Wang yunjiao''s irritable voice came from there.


    The voice was not loud. Luo Feifei on one side subconsciously moved away, looked at Wu Lai with disgusting eyes, and said, "so, you are such a person? I knew not to call you last night, which seems to be a bad thing for you."


    "Don''t! Sister Jiao! Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, "I swear, I didn''t do anything! I went out after you fell asleep!"


    "No! You took off my clothes!"


    Wu Lai almost choked at one breath. He didn''t remember that he touched Wang yunjiao''s clothes last night. He didn''t have to take off her clothes at all. He could see everything he wanted to see!


    "I swear with my sexual blessing for the rest of my life, I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Lai denied again.


    Luofeifei was a little farther away from him again: "no wonder you are so disgusting in the morning..."


    Wu Lai immediately turned pig liver and wanted to explain again.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. Calling you today is to say goodbye to you." Wang yunjiao''s words on the other end of the phone suddenly calmed down.


    "Ah?" Wu Lai was also stunned. Although he heard some clues last night, he didn''t expect it.


    "I''ll give you the house, and I won''t charge you the rent. If I have a chance, I''ll come back. Well, little rascal, I''m gone, don''t be like me." With that, a busy tone rang at the other end of the phone.


    When Wu Lai called back, there was only a cold "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off"

 Chapter 59

    Wu Lai looked at his mobile phone and was a little stunned.


    Sister Jiao just left? Suddenly, I left.


    He also thought that when he went back, he would take sister Jiao out to have a big meal and thank her for taking care of him these days.


    After all, I don''t know how many times my sister sent him supper at night.


    He always procrastinates on the rent, and sister Jiao is only a symbolic reminder.


    This time, he was rich, but sister Jiao said goodbye.


    "Friends?" Although Luo Feifei didn''t hear the latter words clearly, she also heard a little and knew that the woman over there had left.


    "Landlord." Wu Lai put away his mobile phone and smiled. He didn''t continue to worry about it. He said, "go back quickly. Do you want to find this dead pervert earlier?"


    Hearing the words "dead abnormal", Luo Feifei came to power and nodded hurriedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon they returned to the Luo family''s mansion.


    "Wu Lai!" As soon as I entered the door, I saw Luo Xin staring at him coldly with both hands. "Last night, where did you take my sister?"


    "Go to open a room." Luo Feifei hurried to her sister''s side, then pointed to Wu Lai and said, "he is a hooligan, sister, he used him in the morning to hold me..."


    She blushed and was very wronged.


    "No..." Wu Lai widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He fell into a crash loading. What does this mean? This little girl, just rake it upside down? Why do you say so * * ah!


    "Wu... Lai!" Luo Xin gnashed his teeth and stared at him: "I need you to explain!"


    "Make it like this..." Wu Lai thought about his language and was ready to speak.


    "Sister! Do you know how much he went too far? Yesterday he called me to the nightclub. Before that, he had just drunk a woman, who was still his landlord!" Luo Feifei said before he spoke.


    "No, Feifei, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that he had noticed that Luo Xin''s look over there was getting worse and angrier.


    "Bah, who made you call Feifei?" Speaking, Luo Feifei seemed to be afraid of him and hid behind Luo Xin, but behind her she made a face at Wu Lai.


    Women are a curse!


    Wu Lai''s heart now appeared such a sentence. Seeing Luo Xin''s look over there, he knew that no matter how he explained it, it was useless. He was also very single. He spread it out and said, "Miss Luo, it''s up to you."


    Seeing the deep helplessness on Wu Lai''s face, Luo Feifei smiled successfully.


    "Besides, Feifei, don''t say I won''t help you then." Wu Lai suddenly said coldly, "for example, a sudden call..."


    When the special bell of fruit mobile phone rings, Luo Feifei''s face changes greatly, subconsciously hugging Luo Xin, and she doesn''t dare to look at the mobile phone she put in her bag.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Xin hurriedly asked that her strange sister had never behaved like this. This picture seemed to be greatly stimulated. She saw it for the first time.


    Wu Lai walked to Luo Feifei in three steps and took out her mobile phone from her bag.


    The mobile phone doesn''t show where you belong or the number.


    "Maybe it''s him." Wu Lai said.


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei''s eyes were even more frightened. This time, she was in the arms of a rogue.


    Wu Lai also held her skillfully.

 Chapter 60

    Luo Xin looked at them, and a strange meaning flashed in his eyes. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Lai picked up his cell phone, made a silent gesture, then connected the phone and clicked on hands-free.


    "Hello."


    "Let Feifei answer the phone."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a little stunned, but then he was angry. It was obvious that Wu Lai was very angry when he answered the phone here.


    "Directly speaking, Feifei can''t listen to your phone." Wu Lai said in a deep voice.


    "Let Feifei answer the phone! Besides, you are not allowed to call her Feifei!" The voice instantly rose, became extremely sharp, and was extraordinarily excited.


    Hearing this sound, Feifei was more afraid in Wu Lai''s arms, and Luo Xin subconsciously covered her ears.


    "Feifei asked me to call her Feifei, and you are just a disgusting, dirty peeper, a bastard who dare not show his face and has been hiding until now. Do you think you are qualified to talk to her?" Wu Lai''s voice was sarcastic and contemptuous, and he wanted to provoke the opposite side.


    No matter who acts in extreme anger, it will become full of flaws.


    "You!" The voice screamed, "let Feifei answer the phone! Otherwise, I''ll let you die!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the sound, Feifei felt more nervous in Wu Lai''s arms and hugged more tightly.


    Luo Xin on one side has begun to contact the security personnel, and this matter needs to be tracked by professionals.


    "Do you have this ability?" Wu Lai''s voice was disdainful: "you know, Feifei is in my arms now, and I want to thank you for giving me a chance."


    When talking, Wu Lai seemed to be a villain who grabbed love with a knife.


    "Ah ah! Kill you, kill you! Kill you!" The other end of the phone seems to have completely lost his cool, and he keeps repeating these three words there.


    These three words stopped in their ears, and Feifei began to tremble.


    "Can you shut up? You scared Feifei." At this time, Luo Xin''s shouting people have dared to come. Do they start to signal to Wu Lai to let Wu Lai start delaying the aristocratic family, and they start tracking.


    The other end of the phone suddenly became silent, as if that sentence scared Feifei and played a key role.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, and both of them fell into silence. Feifei finally didn''t continue to tremble and raised her head.


    Finally, the other side said, "Wu Lai, I know you have some skills, but compared with me, you are nothing. You can''t find me, and you will never find me, and I will be saved from you, from your demon hand, Feifei."


    Luo Xin couldn''t touch his head when he heard this. It was obviously a abnormal phone call. Feifei was obviously closer to Wu Lai. What''s the meaning of coming out?


    The tracking over there is also half tracked, so Wu Lai continues to delay.


    "Really? But even if I open a room with Feifei, you can''t stop it. Even if I sleep in the same bed with Feifei all night, you can''t stop it, can''t you? What can you do?" Wu Lai began to stimulate the nerves on the opposite side again.


    Why, Luo Xin over there widened his eyes and pointed to Wu Lai, trying to say something, but he didn''t speak for the time being.


    The staff there also paused in their hands, glanced at Wu Lai over there, and wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    Most importantly, Luo Yi has come to their side.

 Chapter 61

    "Wu Lai''s little miracle doctor is indeed an expert in art and daring." Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai with a smile in his eyes.


    Wu Lai, who was talking on the phone, almost scared the cell phone in his hand. When did Luo always come?! What I just said was so arrogant, and now I hold his little daughter... Is it my end?


    However, he didn''t seem to pursue Wu Lai''s intention, but walked to the staff who was tracking there and watched quietly.


    "You''re dead, you''re dead! You can''t live tonight!" With a furious roar, there seemed to be something broken, and the phone hung up.


    "Found it!" At the moment of hanging up, the tracker over there also found the location.


    They all gathered in front of the computer over there.


    "The location is in this outer suburb. This man hung several floors to confuse my address, but I finally found it." He pointed to the map on the computer screen.


    "OK." Luo Yi nodded, "Kuisheng!"


    With his cry, Kuisheng immediately came over: "master, what''s the order?"


    "You and Wu Lai, the little miracle doctor, go over and bring back the man who dares to harass my daughter. I want to see who is the one who wants to attack my daughter after eating the courage of ambition? It''s OK to send text messages before, but now dare to call directly?" Luo Yi said in a very strict voice: "if necessary, Kuisheng, take Qinglan with you. If you don''t come well, be rude. If something happens, I''ll help you solve it."


    With that, Luo Yi still made a gesture on his neck.


    "Yes, sir!" Kui Sheng stood at attention, paid a standard military salute, and then grabbed Wu Lai and rushed out of the villa in a hurry.


    "Alas... Slow down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn... Damn... Damn!" In the dark cabin, there are no modern electrical appliances. Except for a telephone hanging there, there is a boy in yellow short sleeves sitting in the room. The boy''s hair is very long, and the longest one has reached the shoulder, but it is also very messy. Especially now the expression of pain and unhappiness on his face and the two hands that constantly grasp his hair!


    He kept clutching his hair there, his eyes numb.


    Then, he stood up very irritably, grabbed one side of the chair and hit it on the ground as if he were crazy!


    Dong Dong Dong


    With his constant exertion, the chair soon fell apart and a hole appeared in the ground.


    The old wooden house can''t stand his toss.


    But after such a smash, it seemed not enough. He went to the place where he cooked there, took a kitchen knife, and constantly chopped it off on the chopping board. Deep knife marks appeared on the chopping board that was originally intact.


    "Ah! Wu Lai! I want you to die!" Now he seems to be very suffering, constantly looking at the sky outside the window, in broad daylight, he seems to be unable to go out, he is waiting for the time to pass, he is waiting for the night to come.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly focused on a gray car speeding from the roadside.


    Soon, the gray car stopped not far from the wooden house, and five people got off the car.


    Seeing these five people, his eyes, which had not much expression, suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and he smiled.


    "Here... Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to come! Hahaha... Since I came to die, then don''t blame me..."

 Chapter 62

    "If it''s right, it''s the wooden house in front." Taking the lead, Kui Sheng rushed first, holding an electric stick in his hand.


    Wu Lai followed him. He felt that there was something wrong with the wooden house over there, and subconsciously said, "slow down, be careful."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Kuisheng immediately stopped and said, "OK."


    But Kui Sheng stopped, it doesn''t mean that the other three Qinglan people will stop.


    The Luo family is a big family that everyone in the country admires. As the richest man in China, how can Luo Yi not get a private bodyguard team to protect himself? Qinglan is such a team.


    Everyone in Qinglan is from the special forces, and they are all retired special forces! All are active duty special forces dug up by Luo Yi using his relationship!


    Moreover, each of these people has a hundred battles, and the strongest captain has commanded the rebels who used a seven person team to destroy hundreds of others in the Middle East battlefield!


    This time, the three person team, a woman and two men, did not have any expression on their faces, but frowned when they heard Wu Lai wanted to stop.


    Anyway, Wu Lai is too immature, just a 20-year-old young man who has just entered the society, and they heard that Wu Lai is just a doctor.


    In such a battle, a doctor actually interrupts?


    Most importantly, Kuisheng actually listened to him, which made the three of them a little confused.


    "At this time, laymen should not interrupt." In the three person team, the man who seemed to be the leader said a word, then said hello, and the three quickly began to close to the cabin. When leaving, he also looked at Kuisheng with disdain.


    How can such a person be president Luo''s bodyguard?


    "Be careful!" Hearing his words, Wu Lai reminded him, but it was obviously useless.


    The three people have been close to each other rapidly from three directions, but it can be seen that they are definitely well-trained and have worked together for a long time. Their speed is very fast, and their movements are also very light and careful.


    The three people are keeping pace. As long as any one of them is attacked, the other two have the ability to help.


    In less than ten seconds, the three people had all surrounded the wooden house without any interference.


    "Wu Lai, little miracle doctor, this..." Kui Sheng touched his head, a little embarrassed, but the strength Wu Lai showed in the hospital that day made him subconsciously listen to Wu Lai.


    "This pervert is not so easy to catch, and is full of unknowns. At least now, our understanding of this person is almost zero. There is no other information except that we avoided everyone that day, all the monitors, and even the one that didn''t leave a trace broke Zhou Zhiwei''s leg. We started rashly..." Wu Lai said, looking at the Qinglan team that has begun to communicate with each other and is ready to break into the wooden house at any time. ".


    "Well, shall we go now?" Kui Sheng asked as if Wu Lai was the main one.


    "Of course, we have to go there. In case something happens to the people of Qinglan team, we can help." Wu Lai has begun to go that way. Since there were no traps on the road in the past, he is half relieved.


    At this time, the three were ready to break in! Tear gas has been thrown into the wooden house through the window!

 Chapter 63

    With the release of tear gas, the three people have put on gas masks.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai, who should have been relieved, did not know why, but he still had a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Some smoke from the tear gas has come out of the window, and the three of Qinglan also made a gesture to each other. Then, they broke through the door with a tacit understanding!


    At this moment, Wu Lai''s feeling is even stronger!


    Qinglan''s three people have entered the room, where they began to quickly find their target tasks.


    But


    "Nothing!" As the captain of the three person team, Shi Xingwen exclaimed!


    Before entering, they specially looked around. There was no sign of people entering and leaving the room recently. The thermal imaging did show that there were people in the room, but when they came in, they couldn''t find anyone except the tear gas full of the room.


    "What''s going on?" Chang Xing was full of doubts. Did they see someone coming out of it? With that, he took out the instrument again to see if there was someone hiding in the room.


    He couldn''t see it anymore. When he saw the thermal imaging, he was stunned.


    There is a fat man sitting on the bed.


    But as long as he took the instrument away, his naked eyes could not see anyone beside the bed. The bed was empty.


    "See... What the hell?!" Chang Xingxue gasped and shouted, "Captain, people, in bed!"


    "On the bed?" Bai Jie, the only female player, looked at the empty bed in doubt and said, "aren''t you stupid? There''s nothing there!"


    "Really..." said Chang Xingxue and handed the instrument to Bai Jie.


    He didn''t move when he got the figure, so he sat quietly on the bed, as if Zian was waiting for them to come forward and take him away.


    Bai Jie looked at the thermal imaging on the instrument suspiciously, and was also surprised!


    This... What is this?!


    Seeing that the two companions were like this, Shi Xingwen also gasped. He already knew what they saw.


    Since the thermal imaging shows that there is someone there, there must be no problem. Even if the human eye can hallucinate, the machine won''t.


    "Well, you have great courage. Originally, I was waiting for Wu Lai here. As a result, you came in." Suddenly, a voice that did not belong to the three sounded in the room.


    The sound seemed to come from all directions, and the sound was the same in every direction.


    "Who?!" Hearing the sound, Shi Xingwen shouted loudly, and the electric stick in his hand had been replaced by a pistol.


    "Who am I?" The voice hissed, "you don''t know who you are coming to catch now. Why are you coming here?"


    Target task!


    Chang Xingxue took the one in his hand and began to look for it quickly. The next second, he screamed, and the instrument in his hand was lost by him.


    "What''s the matter!" Shi Xingwen asked loudly.


    "Many... Many people!" Chang Xingxue''s voice rarely brought panic. Just now, he saw that all around them were people! And everyone is exactly the same, like a person separated countless!


    Bai Jie fell into silence and tried to shoot on the bed with a pistol.


    Bang!


    With this shot, the voice sounded again: "Oh, don''t be so anxious. I said, I''m not interested in you. I just want to kill Wu Lai."

 Chapter 64

    Not good! Something happened!


    Wu Lai''s forehead flickered with marks, and the whole wooden house was in full view in front of him. At this time, the three of the Qinglan team actually ran around the room as if they were headless flies, while a very messy fat man with long hair kept shuttling between the three, as if walking around, but the three seemed not to see him, and the pistol in question was also shooting at the wrong place.


    What''s going on? Can it be said that the spirit of the three of them has been confused? Wu Lai''s brain flashed such a possibility. If he was mentally affected, it might happen.


    In short, all three of them had hallucinations.


    The smell is


    Wu Lai sucked his nose, and a faint fragrance entered his nasal cavity. The moment he asked the taste, he immediately understood why these people couldn''t see the fat man.


    He looked around these wooden houses a little. When he saw the blooming morning glory, he was more convinced of his judgment.


    "Wu Lai, what happened immediately?" Hearing the gunshot inside, Kui Sheng was stunned and hurriedly asked Wu Lai, who frowned beside him.


    "Wait outside to prevent anyone from coming out. Also, stay away from it and don''t breathe!" Wu Lai said and rushed into the wooden house.


    "Who!"


    The moment he rushed into the cabin, Shi Xingwen''s gun was aimed at Wu Lai.


    When Wu Lai came in, the fat man''s face also wore a successful smile.


    Three black guns were aimed at Wu Lai.


    "I said, I''ll kill you, and I''ll make you die ugly. You dare to attack Feifei, and you dare to rob my woman... You''re dead!" The fat man kept talking to himself. With his words, he seemed to have done something to guide. The three members of the Qinglan team shouted at the same time, "don''t move! Come with us!"


    "What a Datura." Wu Lai looked warily at the three people over there, and did not act rashly, but spoke to the fat man over there.


    Seeing that Wu Lai actually knew his location, the fat man was stunned for a moment, which was obviously a little surprised.


    "The smell of Datura in full bloom outside the wooden house is too strong." Wu Lai continued to say, "the aroma of Datura is not only attractive, but also has a good hallucinogenic effect."


    With that, Wu Lai suddenly seemed to be divided into three. Three Wu Lai appeared behind the three people in the Qinglan team and knocked at them. All three fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    "If they came step by step, there might be no problem, but the three of them rushed over at the fastest speed. In the process, they always breathed a lot, so that the three of them were confused after they came in." Wu Lai looked at the long haired fat man over there and couldn''t help covering his nose.


    He can smell not only the smell of Datura, but also the strong sour smell on this guy!


    I''m afraid I haven''t bathed for a month?


    "You''re all right... No, this is the power given to me by God. I''ll use it to protect Feifei and punish you bastards!" The fat man rushed to Wu Lai with a crazy look!


    How fast!


    Even Wu Lai was startled. No one could be associated with the slovenly fat man in front of him at this speed. If it was in the Olympic Games, bolt would only be defeated, right?

 Chapter 65

    The fat man''s face showed a look of potential, and his punch was about to fall on the rogue''s face.


    He hates all men who are more handsome than him, and all men who are better built than him. Unfortunately, although Wu Lai is not very handsome, he has a good build and is also more handsome than him. Coupled with Luo Feifei, he is very annoying.


    Wu Lai made a small mistake and dodged.


    "How is it possible?" The fat man''s face was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why Wu Lai was able to dodge his punch. His speed was already beyond the scope of normal people. Now he pretended to be Superman, but Wu Lai actually dodged, that is to say, Wu Lai kept up with his speed.


    Maybe it''s luck.


    This time, he took out a knife at his waist and stabbed Wu Lai''s lower body.


    Once again, the scoundrel dodged.


    "You''re so cruel? Did you actually attack my little brother? Is it too much? Don''t you know that adults don''t slap faces and men don''t hurt their penis?" Wu Lai looked worried and glanced down. Fortunately, he didn''t even cut a hole.


    "How did you do it!" The fat man stared at Wu Lai and gave an incredible exclamation. His voice was still so sharp and unpleasant.


    Looking at the fat man over there, Wu Lai shrugged: "why, do you think it''s difficult to do it? Isn''t it a little faster?"


    The vertical eye on his forehead flashed away. For him now, this high-speed movement is too easy to capture. In addition, since there is the same thing as internal force in his body after that day, his speed is no slower than that of fat man.


    Even faster.


    "No! I''m the chosen one. How can you do it?" The fat man still looked crazy, and the knife in his hand stabbed Wu Lai''s heart this time!


    This time, he will kill the scoundrel!


    "Boring." Wu Lai directly hit the fat man in the face with a punch, and the latter came first!


    This punch directly hit the fat man against the wall, and the whole wooden house trembled.


    "No... no..." the fat man seemed to be blinded by this punch and was still repeating there.


    "Come on, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Didn''t you say you wanted to take Feifei away from me? Come on, I''ll give you a chance, come on." Wu Lai hooked his hook, and his face slowly mocked.


    "No..." the fat man kept repeating a word as if his faith had collapsed.


    Seeing such a fat man, Wu Lai felt a burst of nausea. This guy, even if he was sloppy, even if he had a peculiar smell, he was so easy to lose confidence?


    "Just like you, do you still want to find Sophie Luo? Are you still clamoring to take Sophie away? Daydreaming? Even if she finds a man to marry, she won''t pay attention to you. After all, you are a waste who dare not show your face and only dare to hide, send text messages and make phone calls!" Wu Lai snorted softly and stimulated the fat man without any hesitation.


    "No! You lie!" Hearing his words, the fat man''s eyes turned red, looking at the three people of Qinglan who fell beside him, picked up pistols from their hands and pointed at Wu Lai.


    "I''ll kill you! Die! Die! Die!" With the fat man''s crazy roar, the pistol kept pulling the trigger!


    Soon, all twelve bullets in the pistol were fired, leaving only the sound of the firing pin.

 Chapter 66

    "Is it over?" Wu Lai didn''t know when he had appeared behind the fat man and patted him on the shoulder. Then in the fat man''s stunned eyes, the reader gave him another punch: "after the fight, it''s my turn."


    Bang!


    This punch was as powerful as before. This time, the fat man directly knocked his bed to pieces!


    As the bed fell apart, countless photos fell from the sheets.


    "What picture?" Wu Lai walked over curiously and picked up one at random.


    This is?! Inside the photo is the gate of Shashi University, and the center of the photo is Luo Feifei, who is talking and laughing with his classmates.


    Then he picked up another one.


    Luofeifei just came out of the house.


    Pick up another one


    Up and down, there are nearly a hundred photos, each of which is luofeifei, home, school, hotel, KTV... All the places luofeifei touches, all of which are not missing!


    Seeing the back, Wu Lai felt cold all over. If he knew someone was so * * him, and no matter where, he was only about to go to the bathroom to take a bath, I''m afraid he would have a nervous breakdown?


    "Really abnormal." As he spoke, Wu Lai took out a lighter from his pocket and directly lit a photo. Then a pile of photos piled up and began to burn.


    "No!" With the roar of the fat man, he rushed directly to the fire and extinguished the fire with his body. Then, he frantically sent a few intact photos of the rescuers from this pile of debris.


    "You ruined my treasure, you ruined everything..." the fat man looked at those photos, and cried in general pain.


    Bang!


    Wu Lai hit the man in the face with another punch.


    This time, the already fat face swelled up.


    "I can''t see how beaten you are." With a thick disgust on his face, Wu Lai grabbed the fat man over there who was dazed by him: "treasure? * * is your treasure? Is it your treasure to make others panic


    "Little miracle doctor... What''s going on?" When Kui Sheng heard what was happening inside, he finally couldn''t help coming in. The continuous gunfire made him particularly worried. When he came in, he saw that three members of the Qinglan team fell to the ground, and the rogue held a fat man with a shaggy head and dirty face in his hands.


    "It''s all right. Pay a little attention. Take a gas mask and put it on. Some things can''t smell." Wu Lai said that the tear gas in the room had almost dissipated, but the smell of Datura was still very strong. If Kui Sheng also had hallucinations... He couldn''t drive!


    "Ah... HMM!" Kuisheng hurriedly picked up a gas mask and put it on, looking at the two people over there.


    "Well, take him away. This guy is the protagonist of this time. There are a lot of things to ask him back. You can''t stay here too long." Wu Lai directly dragged the fat man, and with his other hand dragged a member of the Qinglan team out of the wooden house.


    Kuisheng also hurriedly carried two to follow.


    Soon, several people returned to the Luo family mansion.


    Looking at the untidy fat man tied up by Wu Lai and thrown on the ground, the Luo family both frowned. It was obvious that this person''s untidiness exceeded their cognition, especially the sour smell, which made the air pollution index in the room rise madly.


    The local fat man, seeing Feifei, his eyes lit up, as if he wanted to rush!

 Chapter 67

    He had to be quick-sighted and quick-sighted. Before he got rid of the rope, he pressed him directly on the ground.


    "Feifei... Feifei!"


    Even if Shi Qing subdued, the fat man was still writhing on the ground, and he still shouted Feifei''s name again.


    "Be honest!" Kuisheng put his knee directly against his sadness and shouted loudly.


    Seeing the fat man like this, Luo Feifei retreated two steps with a pale face and shrank behind her father.


    "Bold." Luo Yi''s face sank, and then his eyes fell on the people of the three Qinglan teams who fainted and asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Wu Lai replied, "this guy lives in a place with a lot of hallucinogenic aroma. Unfortunately, they are all affected, so I have to knock them out."


    Luo Yi didn''t continue to struggle, but pointed to the dirty fat man on the ground and said to Kuisheng, "Kuisheng, I don''t care how you use it, give me all his information! Give him a good lesson! My daughter of Luo Yi can''t be wronged!"


    "Yes, sir." Kuisheng hurriedly replied.


    Luo Yi snorted softly. He was in a bad mood these two days. First of all, Luo Xin was poisoned by someone. Although he found a trace, he hasn''t caught the mastermind yet. The man hid so well that now, Feifei is still watched by this kind of pervert! How can he be in a good mood when his two precious women can''t settle down.


    "Let me join you. I have a lot of things to ask this guy. After all, there are many things I can''t understand." Wu Lai also said.


    This guy didn''t hallucinate when surrounded by so many Datura fragrance. Is it true that this guy also has something similar to inheritance? But his strength is just a little stronger than ordinary people, and it can''t pose a threat to him at all.


    "Just leave it to you." Luo Yi took a deep breath, and then turned to comfort her daughter: "Feifei, it''s okay, it''s okay, with them, no one can do anything to you."


    Luofeifei still seemed to be stimulated.


    At this time, the fat man on the ground forcibly turned his head and looked at Luo Feifei on the bank. The smile on his face was particularly ferocious and crazy, and he was still saying, "Feifei, wait, I''ll come right away..."


    "Be honest!" Krishna gave him a look in the face.


    But he didn''t seem to feel the pain, and he kept this position all the time.


    There is absolutely something wrong with this man. Wu Lai subconsciously entered the perspective state and began to observe the man''s viscera.


    Don''t look, don''t know, a look... Even if Wu Lai, a medical student, has seen many people''s viscera, this time, he still fell into a dull.


    All the internal organs are almost exhausted!


    The heart rate is very slow, not because the heart is strong enough, but because the heart is very weak! Each time, he can only deliver a small amount of blood, but in this way, his speed can surpass ordinary people, and his anti beating ability is unmatched.


    Why?


    Wu Lai looked at it and took his eyes back.


    This is incredible. This is definitely not the body that a normal person should have. This kind of body can only be possessed by a dying person! It''s definitely not the state shown by this fat man.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Lai looked at the fat man who was pressed to death on the ground and couldn''t help but ask, "are you human?"

 Chapter 68

    The two dragged the fat man to a utility room outside and tied it to the chair.


    "Say, who are you! What''s your intention!" Krishna asked the fat man tied to the chair.


    Wu Lai watched quietly. He was still thinking about what was going on and why this person''s body could be so disordered?


    "Me? I''m the knight who saved Feifei. I''m the hero who came to destroy all those who restricted her freedom. I promised her..." the fat man repeated the strange words they didn''t want to hear or understand sentence by sentence.


    Wu Lai left the utility room while meditating. He decided to ask luofeifei.


    When he came to Luo Feifei''s room, it was unexpectedly empty and the bedroom door was unlocked.


    Where have you been?


    Wu Lai shouted, "Feifei? I''m coming in!" One side began to look at lofey''s bedroom.


    It''s very similar to Luo Xin''s bedroom. The two sisters seem to like the same style, even the huge plush toys on the bed are the same.


    "Strange, where have people gone?" Wu Lai glanced at the room a little and muttered.


    Rustle


    He looked at the bathroom over there. There was a faint sound of water.


    Is it taking a bath?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai''s perspective eyes came out immediately!


    After the vertical eye mark flickered, the wall and glass door in front of Wu Lai disappeared, replaced by the snow-white body inside, which looked particularly attractive in the rain!


    Exciting!


    Seeing this body, Wu Lai, sitting on the bed, fell into a dull state, his eyes straight, and he couldn''t move away at all!


    Subconsciously, he took advantage of no one''s time to appreciate Luo Feifei''s whole body, even a little detail. The blood kept condensing on his little brother, and he quickly took back his eyes.


    Sin sin!


    Wu Lai watched the little brother close his eyes as he silently recited "color is emptiness and emptiness is color" in his heart. His mind was still involuntarily recalling the scene just now.


    "Feifei... Why are you here?" Coincidentally, Luo Xin suddenly came in from the door, looked at Wu Lai sitting beside Luo Feifei''s bed, frowned and asked.


    Then her eyes subconsciously focused on Wu Lai''s little brother.


    "Hooligans!" With Luo Xin''s soft drink, a bag was thrown directly on the rogue''s face.


    Finished... Unable to argue... Wu Lai hurriedly dodged, looking at Luo Xin with a cold look over there, and his heart was cold.


    In particular, the existence of the little brother made him unconvincing no matter what he said.


    "Wu Lai! Thanks for believing you so much, you guy... You can respond to these things! Evil or disgusting!" Luo Xin said, pointing to the underwear beside the rogue.


    "Ah?" Wu Lai noticed that there was a suit of clothes on the bed, which seemed to be underwear ready for change. Of course, the biggest feature of this suit was... Pure white, cute, and it was a little difficult to associate with Luo Feifei''s hot figure.


    "No, no! It''s not like this, Miss Luo, let me explain..." Wu Lai quickly denied! He''s not the kind of guy who can create fantasies by looking at this thing!


    "Well, you''d better explain to me that you men are getting more and more disgusting!" Luo Xin hugged her chest with both hands, and her previous favors for Wu Lai completely disappeared.

 Chapter 69

    As they were talking, the sound of water in the bathroom disappeared, and Luo Feifei came out with a bath towel.


    Seeing that Wu Lai was actually in the room, her feet suddenly froze. Subconsciously, her hands were clinging to the bath towel and shouted, "Why are you here! Get out!"


    "Yes!" Hearing this, Wu Lai slipped out of the room without any hesitation.


    It seemed that he was ashamed. After leaving the room, the originally flowing blood calmed down. He looked at his little brother with extraordinarily complex eyes.


    "Why didn''t you rest earlier just now!"


    Well, it''s estimated that the two sisters will teach him a good lesson later, and even... His job will be lost!


    Thinking of this annual salary of five million, or as a bodyguard of beautiful women, he felt infinite reluctance! He doesn''t want to lose this job!


    "Come in!"


    Then, Luo Xin''s obviously suppressed angry voice rang out from the room.


    Wu Lai hurriedly walked into the room.


    Just seeing the two sisters sitting on the bed, he subconsciously dared not look directly at them.


    "Come to me for something?" Luo Feifei sat beside Luo Xin. It was obvious that Luo Xin had explained Wu Lai''s embarrassment to her just now. Now Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai as if he were looking at a pervert.


    Wu Lai touched his nose and knew that it was his own fault, and there was nothing to complain about. But thinking of business, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "Feifei, I want to ask you, do you have the impression of that fat man, or do you know anyone who has lost news? Just now he said ''it''s agreed with you'', although it may be just his self fantasy, I came to ask you after thinking about it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can Feifei know that kind of person?" Luo Xin quickly said no.


    But the rogue''s eyes were fixed on luofeifei, and luofeifei also fell into silence.


    Seeing that Luo Feifei didn''t immediately answer, Luo Xin''s face obviously flashed surprise.


    "If you want to say... There seems to be such a person." Luo Feifei frowned, thought and said, "about a year ago, when I just entered the University, there was a boy who always listened to my complaints. At that time, when I just entered the University and was in the student union, I had a lot to do. I felt very busy. In addition, I quarreled with my sister and father at that time, and my mood was very unstable."


    "That time?" Luo Xin obviously knew at that time.


    "Well... At that time, there was indeed a fat boy, but not in our class, but in the student union. He would quietly listen to my complaints and complaints every time, and then comfort me so that I was not overwhelmed by pressure and negative emotions at that time." Thinking of this, Luo Feifei''s face took a little miss.


    "Only later... He confessed to me." Luo Feifei shook his head when he said this: "but I know that he is just an ordinary boy, not tall or handsome, and not very brilliant. Although I thanked him at that time, as a partner, I wouldn''t consider it, so I simply refused him."


    "His name is Liu Qi. It seems that we haven''t seen each other since I rejected him. I thought he avoided me. Now I think about it. It seems that he hasn''t been to school since then." Luo Feifei said.

 Chapter 70

    "At that time, you had an agreement to ask him to save you or something?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick, feeling very strange, asked. He can also understand who Luo Feifei is, the pride of heaven! The second miss of the Luo family! What you want, people are also beautiful. You can say that you are the most perfect goddess in everyone''s heart. There will be no future between you and ordinary boys.


    Even if Luo Feifei promised, he would not promise to come to Luo Yi.


    "Yes." Luofeifei thought for a moment and said, "at that time, he said that I didn''t have freedom. He said that he would help me find freedom one day... At that time, I thought it was just a joke, so I made an appointment with him."


    "Um... Can you check this Liu Qi?" Wu Lai fell into silence. Listening to Luo Feifei''s words, he had an idea that this person might be Liu Qi?


    Just, where has he been for more than a year? Also, why did he become what he is now?


    "I''ll have someone check it." With that, Luo Xin dialed the phone.


    Within ten minutes, Liu Qi''s information had been sent to Luo Xin''s mobile phone.


    When Luo Xin saw the information on her mobile phone, she was obviously stunned. Then she touched her sister with her elbow and handed her mobile phone.


    Luo Feifei looked at the cell phone he handed over, took a close look at the information on it, and was stunned.


    "What?" Wu Lai asked hurriedly when he saw their appearance.


    But neither of them answered him, and both fell into a strange silence.


    "What happened?" With that, Wu Lai took the initiative to come forward, took the mobile phone from Luo Feifei''s hand, and said, "what on earth makes you two look like this?"


    With that, he looked at his cell phone.


    The information on the mobile phone is very brief and shocking.


    Just eleven months ago, Liu Qi disappeared.


    Both the school and the police department have been looking for his trace, and even Luo Feifei.


    But Liu Qi was not found for a whole month.


    But a month later, Liu Qi''s body appeared on the edge of a garbage dump near the school, and Liu Qi in the photo was almost the same as the man they tied up now.


    It''s still that fat body, that messy long hair, that dirty face.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Feifei''s face wore a dull expression: "why is there nothing in my memory? There is no such thing at all. No one has asked me about Liu Qi, and no one has told me about Liu Qi''s body..."


    "Selective amnesia?" Wu Lai raised his head, said that a silver needle had appeared in the middle, walked to luofeifei''s side, and said softly, "relax, let me help you have a look, maybe it can help you remember all this."


    Luo Feifei lay on the bed obediently, and Wu Lai''s silver needle also fell among Luo Feifei''s people.


    Ghost gate thirteen needles.


    "Close your eyes and rest assured that you will remember everything after you sleep." Wu Lai said softly as he placed the needle.


    Wu Lai''s voice seemed to have special magic. Soon, Luo Feifei fell into sleep, and the deep breathing sound showed that she had entered deep sleep.


    And the thirteen needles of ghost gate have also been injected.


    "Are you sure it''s intermittent amnesia?" Luo Xin asked anxiously.


    "Otherwise, I can''t think of another explanation to explain why she doesn''t have the memory on this material. It clearly says that she cried for this boy for several days." Wu Lai pointed to his mobile phone and said.

 Chapter 71

    "Isn''t that Liu Qi dead? Then, who is that man over there?" Luo Xin suddenly asked.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "I don''t know... Maybe this is a strange event like the unsolved mystery of the world? Or... Liu Qi came back from the dead?"


    He thought of Liu Qi''s physical state. Theoretically, he couldn''t do anything at all. What was said was beyond the speed and physical ability of ordinary people. Let''s say that in the fragrance of Datura, I''m afraid he would fall into endless illusion if he supported it for a minute at most?


    But he lives on the side like nobody else. This alone can''t treat him as a human at all.


    "Come back from the dead?" Luo Xin repeated this sentence. His body shook. This thing was too mysterious.


    "Thought so much, anyway, that guy is not a ghost." Wu Lai pie pie mouth also don''t know if he this is a comfort.


    Hearing the word "ghost", Luo Xin''s face turned even whiter.


    Wu Lai has taken back those silver needles, while Luo Feifei is still asleep.


    Soon, Luo Feifei''s expression began to change.


    Originally quiet face instantly began to become painful, frown tight, body constantly rolling in bed, obviously very uncomfortable.


    "No..." Luo Feifei obviously didn''t wake up, but she had issued a cry with deep sadness.


    Wu Lai hurried to the bedside, and a hand gently stroked Luo Feifei''s forehead. A warm current followed his hand and began to appease Luo Feifei.


    Soon, Luo Feifei settled down again.


    "Luo Xin, didn''t you find anything wrong with Feifei at the beginning?" Wu Lai looked at Luo Xin on one side and asked strangely, "this selective amnesia, according to reason, as a sister, you will soon find it?"


    "I..." Luo Xin''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment: "at that time, we hadn''t spoken for more than three months because of quarreling with her? Later, we made up slowly. At that time, I really didn''t know anything. I didn''t even want to care about my sister."


    "What a plastic sister flower." Wu Lai opened his mouth, motioned a thumb at her, and said with a little admiration, "this may be the furthest distance in the world?"


    "Shut up!" Luo Xin stared at him and said unhappily.


    Wu Lai quickly shut up and dared not go on, for fear that his boss would not be willing to fire him on the spot.


    "Hmm..." after being appeased by Wu Lai, Luo Feifei quickly woke up. When he opened his eyes and looked at Wu Lai''s soft smile in front of him, her face sat up and grabbed Wu Lai''s hand: "I... I remember!"


    "Just remember, just remember." Wu Lai did not immediately ask, but said as if comforting.


    The next second lofey stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei and asked strangely.


    "I''m going to see Liu Qi. Why does he do these things? I want to know why he became like this!" With that, Luo Feifei rushed out in a hurry.


    Wu Lai and Luo Xin looked at each other and immediately followed. When all of them reached the utility room, Kuisheng was still there trying to deal with Liu Qi, but whether Kuisheng was threatening and luring or torturing with force, Liu Qi was just saying there, "we have an appointment, and I will save her..."

 Chapter 72

    When Luo Feifei entered the debris room, Liu Qi, who had no response, suddenly raised his head, looked in the direction of Luo Feifei, and shouted, "Fei Fei, I will take you away. Don''t worry, it will be ready soon, and you can have the freedom you want right away!"


    Luo Feifei must have been very afraid and disgusted before, but this time, Luo Feifei actually took the initiative to approach.


    "Be careful, miss. This guy is a little evil." Kuisheng said on one side.


    "It''s okay... Liu Qi, how did you become like this?" Luo Feifei looked at the familiar person in front of her, who had been comforting her when she was most unhappy, and her voice trembled.


    Her memory recovered. In her memory, Liu Qi died and died a month after missing. The autopsy result at that time was that Liu Qi was imprisoned and abused for a month. Finally, he couldn''t support it and died.


    At that time, she still paid for Liu Qi''s burial. His family didn''t have much money. The cemetery with more than ten thousand yuan couldn''t afford it. It was her money. His parents were also luofeifei asking for help, at least to make them old.


    However, later, she seemed unwilling to accept this sad memory. After many days of pain, her brain seemed to be selective. The fact that she didn''t want to believe was deleted, so in others'' eyes, Luo Feifei soon recovered after a few days of sadness.


    "Feifei... You remember me! You remember me! I''m here to help you realize your wish! I''m here to help you get free! You don''t have to be restricted by your father, you don''t have to be a coolie by those seniors and sisters, and you don''t have to listen to your sister''s annoying preaching! I can protect you and I can set you free!" Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Liu Qi was immediately excited and gushed.


    Sure enough, it''s Liu Qi!


    A flash of horror flashed in both rogue and Luo Xin''s eyes.


    How can dead people still appear in front of their eyes? Obviously, Liu Qi has been buried. There should be no such person in this world!


    Kui Sheng was even more confused on one side, so he touched his brain and muttered, "what''s the matter? The second young lady actually knew this pervert?"


    Luofeifei shook his head: "it''s no longer used..."


    "Ah?" Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Liu Qi was stunned, and the joy on his face was stunned there.


    "Liu Qi, no, I''m free now. My father understands me, my sister has a good relationship with me, and those seniors and sisters are also very helpful to me now. I won''t be so depressed, and I don''t have to complain anymore... Thank you." Luo Feifei looked at Liu Qi over there. Both his eyes and tone were very gentle, just like facing an old friend.


    Liu Qi''s sour smell obviously filled the whole sundry room, but with Luo Feifei''s words, the taste actually began to fade a little bit!


    "Really?" Liu Qi asked stupidly.


    "Well, really! During your absence, I figured out a lot. I made up with my sister and father. I also learned a lot and grew up a lot. Now I won''t be so childish anymore. Thank you for your company during that time, really." Luofeifei said seriously there.


    "That''s good... That''s good..." Liu Qi''s sharp voice suddenly disappeared, replaced by a very warm and soft male voice, which makes people very comfortable in their ears.

 Chapter 73

    Wu Lai widened his eyes. Even without perspective, he could see the difference of Liu Qi now.


    Originally, his fat body began to become thin little by little, and his voice began to become smaller and weaker when he spoke.


    A few minutes later, Liu Qi, who originally looked like a meat ball, had become skinny. The vitality that originally looked strong was also disappearing a little, and a long hair turned white quickly in a short time.


    All the internal organs began to fail.


    In Wu Lai''s eyes, Liu Qi''s internal organs had lost their vitality in an instant, just like the dead.


    "Then, I''m relieved..." Liu Qi finished this sentence with a smile. He was tied to the chair with his head tilted and never opened his eyes again.


    "Dead?" Kuisheng blinked, and he didn''t quite understand what happened in front of him. Why was this man so irritable and resistant to beating just now? Why is he dead now? Like a mummy?


    Not only that, the body tied to the chair began to wither a little at this time. Finally, the whole person seemed to be weathered, turned into countless dust, and fell to the ground.


    Luo Yi pulled his two daughters back subconsciously.


    "Liu Qi..." Luo Feifei subconsciously shouted, but no one will respond to her anymore.


    Wu Lai came forward to observe and pull the dust. It was just ordinary dust.


    "Wu Lai, this is... Do you know what happened?" Luo Yi asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "Maybe this is the so-called obsession?"


    Besides this, he couldn''t think of any other explanation for the time being.


    "Bury it, dust to dust to earth." Luo Yi gave an order to Kuisheng and turned to his little daughter: "come on, Feifei, it''s over."


    "Hmm..." Luo Feifei answered, obviously in a bad mood.


    Luo Xin stared at Wu Lai over there, took his sister and walked to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Lai, have you solved everything over there?" At the dinner table, Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai, who was obviously a little cramped, and asked. He looked at Wu Lai with some curiosity in his eyes. Sometimes this young man has incomparable credit. Even in the face of him and those arrogant bulls, he can still swing there, but now he is like an ordinary simple college student who has just graduated, nervous and cramped.


    Thinking of her leaving sister Jiao, Wu Lai nodded. His mood was not very high. He nodded and said, "it''s all solved."


    "Your beautiful landlord, has a good relationship with you? Reluctant? Do you want to help you find him?" Who is Luo Yi? At a glance, Wu Lai flashed on his face and asked with a smile, "if you want to have something with her, I can also help you push."


    Hearing his father''s words, Luo Xin and his sisters were all curling their lips, especially Luo Feifei, saying, "Dad, are you helping him pimp?"


    "Cough!" Wu Lai shook his head hurriedly: "no, thank uncle Luo. I just feel that sister Jiao usually takes good care of me, and suddenly left. I''m a little uncomfortable. I have no other ideas."


    "Well, it''s OK. From tomorrow, you and Xin Xin will go to the company together. Before the prisoner who poisoned is found, it''s up to you to protect her." With that, Luo Yi''s face became serious.


    "Dad? No need? I don''t want this hooligan to protect." Luo Xin refused.

 Chapter 74

    "Be obedient, Xinxin, I have received the news. Now more and more people have ideas about our Luo family. Especially, in the future, the industry of our Luo group will basically be left to you. Your comfort is very important. I will arrange Qinglan''s people to protect Feifei. I only have your two daughters. I don''t want you to have an accident." Luo Yi said in a deep voice, and a touch of melancholy flashed in his eyes: "your mother doesn''t want to see something happen to you."


    Hearing Luo Yi say "Mom", the two sisters fell into silence.


    "Eat first, don''t say it. Wu Lai, I have arranged your identity. From tomorrow, you will be the Secretary of the president of Roche Group. At that time, Xinxin will get rid of you." Luo Yi hurriedly said, pointing to the good food on the table, and said with a smile.


    "Secretary?"


    Wu Lai pointed to himself, blinked, his generation of miracle doctors, a generation of Wulin experts, so he became a secretary?


    Thinking of the Secretary, who is the kind of sexy woman wearing ol suit who follows the big boss, I


    It''s not suitable.


    "So, don''t you like it?" Luo Xin heard Wu Lai muttering to herself, and her eyebrows pricked.


    "Of course! It''s my pleasure to be with Miss Luo and protect her every day!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that the smile on his face was somewhat hypocritical no matter how he looked.


    "It''s better not to be happy. I''ve always been followed by a hooligan." Luo Xin seems to have completely identified Wu Lai and doesn''t want to give him a good face.


    Wu Lai had no choice but to laugh bitterly.


    Soon his attention was on the table in front of him. It had to be said that since he was the chef of the Luo family, his cooking level could not be said. When Wu Lai began to eat his first bite, the whole person couldn''t stop. It was like he hadn''t eaten for many years, and the chopsticks in his hand were almost turned into an illusion.


    Halfway through the meal, the Luo family stopped their chopsticks and looked at Wu Lai who was eating crazily there.


    Luo Yi had a shallow smile on her face, while the Luo sisters had grown up.


    Wu Lai wiped out half of the dishes on the table in just ten minutes!


    Finally, Wu Lai noticed the Luo''s father and daughter''s eyes, blushed, and hurriedly stopped chopsticks and smiled.


    "It''s all right, eat more. Originally, considering that you are tired today, you made the kitchen cook two more dishes. Don''t worry, there is not too much red tape on the table." Luo Yi is very open-minded and still encourages Wu Lai to continue.


    "No... No." Wu Lai said, "enough, enough."


    As he spoke, he regretted in his heart that he hadn''t paid attention to his mouth just now. Now, I''m afraid he was even worse in the eyes of the sisters


    He also thought that one day, he would marry Bai Fumei and reach the peak of his life. Now he was afraid that he would go further and further


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Wu Lai! Get up!"


    Luo Xin, who had put on exquisite makeup, knocked on the bedroom door belonging to Wu Lai in a very unhappy tone: "do you want me to wake you up on the first day of work?"


    As she knocked on the door angrily, Wu Lai came out of the room with big dark circles under her eyes.


    "Good morning..." Wu Lai said hello. He yawned. His clothes hadn''t been tidied up properly, and his eyelids were drooping.


    "What did you do last night? Didn''t you go to bed very early?"

 Chapter 75

    Facing Luo Xin''s question, Wu Lai just said, "a little insomnia."


    Last night, he tried to control the warm current cultivation in his body according to the content inherited in his brain. As a result, it took him threeorfour hours to master this process. Finally, he was settled. As a result, he has only rested for four hours now.


    "Hurry up, you''ll be gossip if you''re late for work on your first day." Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai''s wrinkled suit, stretched it out to help him smooth it, and then pulled the tie off his neck with an impolite force.


    "Alas... It hurts!" Wu Lai shouted hurriedly.


    "Did the dog claw tie your tie?" Luo Xin put his tie back on Wu Lai''s neck and said, "bow your head! Do you grow so tall? I can''t reach it!"


    Wu Lai bowed his head obediently and let Luo Xin do it there.


    "Good morning... Not bad, sister, why don''t you just get together with him? The day before yesterday, you shouted so sweetly to your husband, and this morning, you look like a little couple. Just a little bit, anyway, haven''t you been worrying about finding someone for the past two years?" Unfortunately, Luo Feifei also came out of the room. It seemed that she was ready to go to school.


    "Go away!" Hearing her sister''s words, Luo Xin rolled his eyes: "this guy is still for you. He has already opened a room with you. If he gave it to me, how reluctant should you be?"


    "No, no, no, it''s still your sister. I was just helping my sister check. When I called his brother-in-law, he was very excited." Luo Feifei waved and left as he spoke.


    "Cut." Luo Xin pulled his tie hard and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s time to go to work."


    Throughout, Wu Lai was there as if nothing had happened, and his expression was extremely calm. The words of the sisters went in and out of his left ear, as if he had heard nothing.


    Who will guide what they said, which one is true? If you are serious, you will lose.


    Following Luo Xin, they got into a red BMW and looked very gorgeous.


    "Drive." Luo Xin, who did the back seat, looked at Wu Lai clubbing outside and urged.


    "Well... I don''t have a driver''s license." Wu Lai said awkwardly.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Luo Xin was dumbfounded: "you are such a big man? You have graduated from college and don''t have a driver''s license?"


    "I''m not poor... I can''t afford to learn." Wu Lai said very honestly.


    He was really poor when he went to school! Even if he has been holding scholarships, student loans from the school, and even working outside, his money has basically not been saved in order to adopt his girlfriend


    Don''t mention learning driver''s license. He doesn''t even have a few decent clothes. If he eats well outside, he won''t have money.


    Thinking of seeing the scoundrel''s information that day, Luo Xin rolled his eyes, impolitely achieved the driving position, and urged, "get in the car! I''ll drive! You secretary, who is also a bodyguard, can''t even drive. It''s a shame."


    Wu Lai sat obediently on the copilot and dared not reply.


    With the roar of the engine, Xiao Hong turned into a red lightning and rushed out of the manor.


    "No! Don''t drive so fast!" At the moment when the car ejection started, Wu Lai clung to the handle, his face turned white and screamed!


    "Sit still. If you don''t drive faster, you''ll be late!" With that, Luo Xin stepped on the accelerator again.

 Chapter 76

    The car soon stopped under the building of Roche Group. At the moment of parking, Wu Lai couldn''t wait to get off the car. His whole face turned pig liver color, and he looked like he was going to vomit. After all, he resisted.


    Luo Xin closed the door and said contemptuously, "if you can''t drive, you''ll get carsick at this speed? Are you a man?"


    Wu Lai didn''t have the heart to talk to Luo Xin at all. Now all his energy was focused on madly suppressing his vomit, trying to ease himself from his behavior that was almost like urban racing just now.


    Carsick at this speed?


    Hearing this, Wu Lai couldn''t wait to give Luo Xin a second. The speed of 130 was called "this point"? If it weren''t for the bad road conditions in the morning, seeing Luo Xin''s excited appearance when driving, it''s possible to drive for 150... No, it''s even possible that the speed burst!


    "Let''s go, remember, you will be deducted from your salary if you are late. Today, you will start your three-month internship with a monthly salary of 10000. If you are late for 100 times, you will be deducted from full attendance three times..." Luo Xin said as he led the way in front.


    "Luo is always early."


    "Luo zongzao..."


    Along the way, all employees of Roche Group, both men and women, called Luo Xin respectfully. By the way, countless curious eyes were also on the rogue.


    Who is this strange, plain looking man with a very bad face?


    In particular, many people watched Wu Lai get out of president Luo''s car!


    You should know that president Luo has always been sincere to men in their eyes. So far, she has not seen a close relationship with that man, and it is said that someone can get out of her car.


    Wu Lai was the first.


    Someone has begun to secretly guess the identity of the scoundrel. Is this the future husband of president Luo? The man who will control Roche Group with Luo Xin in the future?!


    This speculation instantly spread among these people. Many people are trying to write down Wu Lai''s appearance. If they encounter Wu Lai in the future, they should treat him well.


    Wu Lai''s hearing is much better than Luo Xin''s. naturally, he can hear these people whispering on one side, but he glances at Luo Xin curiously. Has Luo Xin really never been in love since before?


    "It''s none of your business, don''t care." Luo Xin took the lead in walking to the elevator and said something purposefully.


    Obviously, even if she couldn''t hear what these people were talking about, she knew what they were talking about.


    Wu Lai nodded hurriedly.


    With a "Ding", the elevator reached the top floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a woman waited at the elevator door, bowed slightly and shouted, "good morning, Mr. Luo... Is this?"


    "This is Wu Lai, who will be my secretary in the future, Qin Shuang. He will be your colleague in the future, responsible for my life and safety." Luo Xin briefly introduced it: "you will introduce him later."


    "Yes, Mr Luo." Qin Shuang nodded and smiled at Wu Lai.


    Is this the charm of adults?


    Wu Lai stared at Qin Shuang blankly. Although her appearance was a little worse than that of the Luo sisters, Wu Lai was a little dreamy at this moment because of her capable ol suit, eye-catching black silk, and the elegant fragrance on her body.


    Especially the smile!


    Seeing Qin Shuang''s smile, Wu Lai felt that his soul had been hooked away.


    For his performance, Luo Xin snorted and walked into the office.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing that Luo Xin had walked to the president''s office, Qin Shuang said, "follow me."


    Wu Lai nodded hurriedly!


    Qin Shuang''s voice was much softer than when Luo Xin spoke to him! Like a gentle big sister, every word stirred his heart.


    Before, he didn''t understand why so many people like sister brother love. Now he understands! How comfortable are siblings? The little girl of others will lose her temper when she is free, and if your object is a big sister... Be gentle.


    Wu Lai followed Qin Shuang obediently.


    "This is your office. President Luo''s office is next to it, across a door. Don''t disturb president Luo when you''re free. President Luo usually likes to be alone and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. In addition..." Qin Shuang introduced Luo Xin''s usual work and rest rules to Wu Lai.


    "Sister Shuang, you really know Miss Luo." Wu Lai nodded and sighed.


    "Of course, I have been a Secretary for a year, and you will know this later." Qin Shuang smiled and said, "well, that''s all. I''m going to be busy."


    "Wait, sister frost!" Wu Lai hurriedly shouted to her.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Shuang looked at him and asked.


    "Sister Shuang, what''s your phone number? Have time to eat together." Wu Lai blushed and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Qin Shuang was stunned, and then "Puchi" smiled: "do you have this idea? If you call, there is a contact directory on your desk, but there is the contact information of all the staff of the company on it. If you see any little girl, you will naturally know her name. Well, I''ll go to work."


    With that, Qin Shuang left Wu Lai''s office.


    What''s on it?


    Hearing Qin Shuang''s words, Wu Lai hurriedly picked up the contact directory on the table. Sure enough, Qin Shuang''s phone was in the front rows. Without saying a word, he wrote down the phone number. Thinking about having lunch with her this afternoon, he couldn''t help giggling.


    "Wu Lai! Pour me a cup of coffee!" Suddenly, Luo Xin''s voice came into his ears.


    Wu Lai quickly put away his giggle and quickly walked aside. He poured a cup of coffee he had already prepared and delivered it.


    He put down his coffee and was ready to leave. Luo Xin stopped him again: "go with me to see a client this noon. Help me prepare the information. Also, take care of your eyes. Office romance is forbidden. Don''t mess around with my name."


    Obviously, Luo Xin really reminded Wu Lai.


    "I didn''t mess around." Wu Lai hurriedly said. It''s just that I''m already regretting. I originally thought of inviting Qin Shuang to lunch this noon. It seems that it can only be in the evening.


    "I know, you''re just a man with a lust heart but no lust courage." Luo Xin looked up at Wu Lai while drinking coffee.


    Then she waved her hand and let Wu Lai go back.


    Have a color heart but no color gall?


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Lai was unhappy. He emphasized, "I just have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering beauty. Women dressed beautifully are meant to be appreciated."


    "It may also be for self appreciation." Luo Xin said without looking up.


    Wu Lai opened his mouth to refute.


    "Go back, I''ll call you if you have something."

 Chapter 78

    Originally, I thought Luo Xin would have something to call him all the time. As a result, I haven''t been looking for him since that time all morning. He fell asleep on the desk in the office bored.


    "Hey, it''s time for dinner."


    Just as he had been holding sister Qin Shuang''s hand in his sleep and proudly showing off his new girlfriend, a voice sounded in his ear.


    The moment he heard the sound, it was like a conditioned reflex. He bounced up from the table and said, "what?! president Luo! What''s the matter!"


    Luo Xin squinted, looked at Wu Lai, who was surprised, and said again, "after work, eat."


    "Ah... Oh." Wu Lai noticed that it was already twelve o''clock. He was a little embarrassed. He actually slept like this all morning.


    "Also, wipe the thing near your mouth and pay attention to the image, otherwise people will say I have no eyes." Luo Xin pointed to the corners of the rogue''s mouth and said unhappily. This guy sleeps all morning. Is his mouth watering when he sleeps? Moreover, just now she heard the right words. It seems that he was still calling Qin Shuang''s name when he was sleeping?


    Is this a white eyed wolf?


    Luo Xin thought more and more angrily.


    "Ah... Good!" Wu Lai hurriedly pulled a piece of toilet paper from one side and wiped the corners of his mouth clean.


    He has noticed that Luo Xin seems to be in a bad mood. Is it because he went to bed in the morning? He thought for a moment and hurriedly said, "Miss Luo, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have slept at work. Please deduct my salary."


    When he was in the hospital, director Liu was there. He never had a rest. When he came here, he had nothing to do. The difference was a little big.


    "Who cares about your salary? Well, remember, keep your appearance and see a big customer later. If sister Shuang wasn''t busy at noon, I wouldn''t take you." Luo Xin seemed very helpless as she spoke. This guy is useless for work.


    "Good! Promise to do it!" Wu Lai patted his chest and vowed.


    Wu Lai, who walked out of the company with Luo Xin, could feel that those employees had a different meaning in their eyes when they looked at him.


    Obviously, these people have begun to think that Wu Lai is a nepotism with Luo Xin to enter the Roche Group, and even have begun to think that Wu Lai may be Luo Xin''s boyfriend.


    The old rule is that Luo Xin is still driving. This time, it seems that he is not in a hurry, so Luo Xin didn''t step on the accelerator to the end and obeyed the traffic rules very much, which made Wu Lai breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Remember, I''ll give you a month to learn your driver''s license, and then you can drive." When getting off the bus, Luo Xin reminded me.


    "Yes, Mr Luo!" Wu Lai answered flatly.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Xin narrowed her eyes and said nothing more.


    The place where we met was a tea restaurant. The location was not a particularly lively golden area. At noon, there were no cars around, but the door of the tea restaurant was full of cars, and through the glass, we could see that it was full, and we couldn''t see the location.


    "People are full..." Wu Lai subconsciously said.


    Luo Xin didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all. He walked up to the two waiters at the door and said, "Hello, I called to make an appointment this morning, Luo Xin."


    After saying that, she also looked at Wu Lai with the eyes of a fool.


    "OK, this way, please..."

 Chapter 79

    Entering the box, Wu Lai was still looking at the elegant costumes in the box, and a man with gold wire glasses came in as if he had returned from abroad.


    "President Luo, long time no see." The man was about thirty years old, followed by a very beautiful woman with spring in her eyes and eyebrows. Wu Lai just glanced at him and felt that his eyes were hard to move away.


    "Ah..." Wu Lai suddenly exclaimed, as if someone had stepped on his foot, or high heels! He hurriedly looked at Luo Xin beside him and cast an innocent look.


    Luo Xin didn''t seem to see him. With a very decent smile, he said to the man, "Gongsun Quan, if I remember correctly, we only met once last month, which is not long."


    Gongsun! Hearing this name, even Wu Lai, who has never paid attention to these current affairs or rich people, also looked at this man with surprised eyes.


    Gongsun group, looking at the whole country, is also a super large group! Moreover, for a long time, Luo family and Luo family have been competing for the position of the largest group. However, the headquarters of Gongsun group is in DIDU, and there is only a small subsidiary in Shashi. I didn''t expect Luo family to cooperate with Gongsun group. Shouldn''t it be a competitive relationship?


    "It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, isn''t it?" The female secretary beside Gongsun''s body helped him open his act, and he slowly sat down. With a look, he knew that after countless drills in front of the mirror, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Leave your eloquence to those inexperienced little sisters. Don''t tell me, do you?" Luo Xin also glanced at the female secretary beside him. "If that''s right, the secretary last month was not this beautiful woman."


    "No way, the Secretary seemed to have an attempt on me, so I fired her directly. Now this one is much more capable than her." Gongsun pointed to the actions around him, and the female secretary took her seat.


    Capable?


    Hearing these two words, Wu Lai couldn''t help but feign for a moment. Which ability is this? Seeing the Secretary''s figure and the flaming red lips, he couldn''t help thinking evil. I''m afraid who can do it?


    "I see." Luo Xin nodded, took out a stack of documents from his briefcase, put them on the table, and said, "Mr. Gongsun, please have a look at this contract. If there is no problem, we can sign the contract."


    Unexpectedly, Gongsun Quan didn''t pay attention to the contract, but put his chin on his hands, looked at Luo Xin, and said, "it''s better than me. Who is this... Gentleman? Have you changed your secretary?"


    There was a little * * in his eyes, and from time to time, he turned to Wu Lai''s eyes with an unknown meaning, as if hostile, as if killing an aircraft.


    Wu Lai was looked at by him, and instantly his hair stood up, as if he had been stared at by some beast.


    This man is very dangerous!


    "Sister Shuang has something to do at noon today, so let my personal assistant come and introduce him. His name is Wu Lai." Luo Xin said calmly as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of Gongsun Quan''s words.


    "Oh? Personal assistant, you need to meet." With that, he stretched out his hand and said to Wu Lai, "Hello, Mr. Wu Lai, I''m Gongsun Quan, the first successor of Gongsun group."

 Chapter 80

    The first heir in sequence of Gongsun group.


    Gongsun Quan spoke these words very clearly, and his voice also increased a little. It was obviously intended to make Wu Lai hear them clearly.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Lai, Miss Luo''s personal assistant and personal bodyguard." Wu Lai shook hands with him.


    At the moment of shaking hands, Wu Lai felt a huge force coming from Gongsun Quan''s hand.


    Really? Wu Lai secretly said, but he kept a smile on his face and did not move.


    The internal force in his body was transmitted to the injury by him, and he didn''t exert any force, just let Gongsun do it all there.


    Seeing the relaxed Wu Lai over there, Gongsun''s whole face obviously flashed a flash of amazement. You know, he has not only learned how to manage the company over the years, but also practiced a good body with the help of his teacher at home. But in terms of grip strength, unless it is the body of an ace special forces soldier, he will directly pinch the bone and fracture it!


    But Wu Lai seemed to be OK. He felt that he was holding an arm made of steel!


    Step up!


    Thinking about it, Gongsun Quan did his best.


    The woman beside Gongsun''s body glanced at Wu Lai with mocking eyes. She knew the strength of her boss very well.


    Still useless!


    Gongsunquan was not only a little stunned this time, but completely surprised! The rogue''s hand was motionless in his hand, as if he didn''t feel anything! How is this possible?


    "Mr. Gongsun, I''m a straight man and I''m not interested in men. Has it been a long time since I shook hands?" Wu Lai said with helplessness on his face.


    Luo Xin was very worried about Wu Lai at first. Gongsun Quan was not well-known, but everyone knew that his body, which had been constantly trained with the help of the sun family since childhood, was extremely strong. On the contrary, Wu Lai''s information clearly stated how Wu Lai came over these years, and there was no old master to help regulate his body. She was afraid that Wu Lai would suffer losses.


    But when she saw Wu Lai''s relaxed expression, she knew she was worried too much.


    With this easy appearance, it is obvious that there is no need to worry about Wu Lai.


    "Hum." Gongsun Quan snorted softly, ready to pull away.


    But at this time, his hand seemed to be caught by a pair of pliers and could not be pulled out!


    The next second, a stronger force than him came from that hand, and then I heard the sound of bones "Ka Ka" *!


    Gongsun Quan''s face twisted in an instant. He almost cried out and stifled it, while Wu Lai also loosened his hand at this time.


    Wu Lai was very measured. He didn''t crush gongsunquan''s palm, but the pain this guy could endure was really impressive to him, but obviously, this kind of person is also the most dangerous, and the dog that can bite won''t bark.


    "Boss!" Gongsun''s female secretary hurriedly shouted, "how''s it going? Is it all right?"


    Gongsunquan ignored her, but stared at Wu Lai over there, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Mr. Gongsun, can you review the contract?" Luo Xin didn''t seem to see anything. She reminded her, and then she cast a approving look at Wu Lai.


    Obviously, she is very bad about Gongsun Quan''s senses.


    "Mr. Luo, it seems that your bodyguard has a big opinion on me."

 Chapter 81

    "Yes?" Wu Lai still looked innocent: "I just feel that the handshake is not loosened at once? This handshake is the first time for me to shake hands for a minute, or with a man, Mr. Gongsun, am I wrong?"


    "Hum." Gongsun Quan slowly put his hand under his body and snorted. Obviously, he didn''t want to have too much words with Wu Lai.


    Luo Xin coughed softly and continued, "Mr. Gongsun, for my personal reasons, my assistant and I have instructed that all men except my family should be vigilant at all times. He should not know the cooperative relationship between our two families, so it would be a little offensive. Please bear with me."


    Although Luo Xin said on the surface that he was not a rogue, it was obvious that he was biased in favor of Wu Lai.


    Gongsun Quan took a deep look at Luo Xin, and then handed the contract to the woman beside him: "Ci Nian, please help me see how this contract is."


    "Yes, boss." The woman called CI Nian took the contract, took a deep look at Wu Lai over there, picked up the contract and began to read it carefully.


    "If there is no problem, this cooperation between the two countries hopes to have a happy ending." Luo Xin said.


    But soon, the woman named CI Nian said to Gongsun Quan, "boss, there is a problem with this contract."


    something the matter?


    Luo Xin frowned immediately. He had seen the contract in person and was very strict. Their Luo family has always adhered to the concept of integrity-based and win-win, and will never do anything in the contract.


    "Oh?" It seemed that he had expected it long ago. Gongsun Quan looked at Luo Xin with a smile and asked the Secretary around him, "what''s the problem?"


    "According to your boss, this cooperation itself should be dominated by Gongsun group, but the profit ownership and the capital injected by Roche Group in the first phase are far from your standard." Ci Nian said meticulously on one side.


    "Really?" With that, Gongsun Quan took the contract, glanced at it, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Luo, you look down on our Gongsun group too much, don''t you? The first phase actually injected only 100 million, and the profit sharing was only 40% to the sun family, which I can''t accept."


    "Mr. Gongsun." Hearing this, Luo Xin''s face sank and said, "whether it''s the cost or the operating expenses, we have a big head. After considering the profit, 40% is already very reasonable, isn''t it enough?"


    "Of course not." Gongsun Quan proudly said, "our Gongsun group''s business can never suffer losses. Even if it''s your Roche Group, we should account for at least 50%. Generally, our Gongsun family accounts for 60% or even 70%, otherwise, we can''t continue this cooperation."


    "Impossible!" Hearing this, Luo Xin immediately rejected gongsunquan''s words.


    In the end, the profits the Luo family can earn are not particularly high. If this product does not have to be put through the channels of Gongsun group, they will not find Gongsun group, but now, Gongsun is 50% when he speaks! In this way, their profits have been reduced too much!


    "Impossible?" It seemed that he had already known that Luo Xin would not agree. Gongsun Quan gave his secretary a look and immediately stood up: "in that case, I''m afraid this cooperation will come to an end."

 Chapter 82

    prepared.


    Luo Xin squinted and fell into silence. It was obvious that Gongsun here did it on purpose. Even, it might be instructed by his family.


    Otherwise, according to the past situation, they have no reason to refuse to cooperate with their Roche Group.


    "Mr. Luo, although we didn''t succeed in this cooperation, I believe we will have many opportunities in the future. Of course, if you can honor Mr. Luo to have dinner with us tonight, I think I''ll consider it, even if it''s a profit." Gongsun Quan got up and said faintly. If it weren''t for his right hand shaking constantly, and the obvious intentional look in his eyes, he might not be able to see it.


    "Dinner?" Hearing this, Luo Xin obviously understood what he meant.


    Is this guy trying to do something to himself? Luo Xin smiled: "Mr. Gongsun, dinner is naturally not a problem, but I hope you understand that between you and me, at most, dinner is nothing more."


    That''s it.


    Luo Xin said these four words unequivocally. No matter what, she couldn''t have any favor for this man.


    "Cough... Miss Luo, can I say a word?" Wu Lai suddenly coughed softly and interrupted.


    "Yes, Mr. Gongsun won''t allow it?" Luo Xin smiled calmly.


    Gongsunquan was in a good mood when he heard Luo Xin''s promise to have dinner with him. Even the pain in his hand disappeared most of the time. He said very magnanimously, "since assistant Wu has something to say, let me listen. Assistant Wu, what do you want to say?"


    "Well, Mr. Gongsun, how about we make a deal?" Wu Lai said.


    "Deal? What deal? What deal can you make with me?" With that, Gongsun Quan couldn''t help laughing. What else can a little bodyguard do with him?


    "Of course." Wu Lai said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, Mr. Gongsun. In addition to being Miss Luo''s bodyguard, I''m also a doctor. I''m the royal doctor of the Luo family. Mr. Luo is full of praise for my medical skills. How about this? I''ll help you treat your disease. How about you sign the contract?"


    Hearing his words, Gongsun Quan seemed to hear something funny: "you mean, I''m sick?"


    "Yes, you are ill." Wu Lai nodded and said firmly.


    "You are sick!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Gongsun Quan immediately turned black.


    "How to talk to the boss!" Ci Nian shouted unhappily on one side.


    Wu Lai stalled: "I didn''t say anything wrong, and I just followed Mr. Gongsun''s words and said over there that you are really sick?"


    "You!" Gongsun Quan''s face became more and more gloomy. Later, he took a deep breath and asked, "OK! Tell me, what''s wrong with me! I want to know, what can you say? It''s a personal doctor. I don''t know how old you are this year, Dr. Wu?"


    "Twenty two, just graduated from university." Wu Lai said truthfully.


    "Just graduated?" Hearing this, Gongsun Quan smiled shamelessly: "just graduated from medical university? President Luo is really interested. Such a person can also be a private doctor?"


    "Why don''t you listen to the disease I diagnosed you just now?" Wu Lai was still smiling, but looking at Gongsun Quan over there, his eyes were a little sad: "I don''t even know my health, Mr. Gongsun, a little poor."

 Chapter 83

    "Then tell me!" Gongsun was all laughed by Wu Lai angrily, and his tone became more gloomy.


    Wu Lai glanced at the kindness around him, and then said, "Mr. Gongsun, your illness is a little too personal. Are you sure you want Miss Luo and the beauty around you to hear it?"


    "Say it! In addition, you should give a good proof, otherwise, you know the consequences. Even if you are Mr. Luo''s personal assistant, your end will be very ugly." Saying this, Gongsun Quan had used a threatening tone.


    "In that case..." Wu Lai looked at Gongsun Quan with sad eyes and said, "Mr. Gongsun, these days, do you find that your endurance has decreased by more than half? And once you reach the peak, you will have a little bit of backache and sorrow? Plus the drugs you have taken these days, although you have some signs of recovery, it is not obvious, right?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Xin immediately understood the meaning inside.


    This is to say that gongsunquan''s ability as a man is no longer good!


    "Puff." Luo Xin blushed slightly and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Gongsun Quan''s face had completely darkened, and he even wanted to teach Wu Lai a good lesson in the next second. Now Luo Xin''s smile was like a spark that ignited the explosive barrel, which made him completely explode.


    "Wu Lai, you should be responsible for what you say." In his anger, his words became extraordinarily quiet, just like the calm before the storm.


    And the kind look around him was a little strange, and the eyes looking at Wu Lai were also very strange.


    These days, when the boss is in bed, he is really not as brave as before


    "Mr. Gongsun, just say whether I''m right or not." Wu Lai smiled. Gongsun Quan and the expression of kindness over there were all announcing a result - he was right.


    Gongsun Quan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Mr. Gongsun, this is not a good sign for you. Let''s put it this way. This year, your * * is too frequent and your body is in serious deficit. Although you usually have exercise and various supplements, it can''t completely improve your body. Even if you maintain this state more than three times a day, within three years, you may..." after saying, Wu Lai shook his head and didn''t go on.


    This meaning is already obvious!


    Even if it''s not said, the people who are doing it are very clear that they can''t be men.


    "More than three times a day?" Luo Xin''s eyes looking at Gongsun Quan were particularly strange, with both disgust and shock. Although he always knew that this guy was not a good thing, he could do it more than three times a day, which was too frequent


    With that, she involuntarily showed an expression of disgust and disgust.


    This time, Gongsun Quan was silent. Looking at the rogue, his eyes were extraordinarily complex, shocked and angry.


    All right!


    "And Mr. Gongsun, do you often feel weak at work? Even, in some special times, you can''t show your strength?" Wu Lai said again.


    This time, CI Nian couldn''t help covering her mouth, especially surprised, and Gongsun Quan turned pale and stopped talking.


    "Believe me, youth is not capital, Mr. Gongsun. Besides, you are not young now." Wu Lai shook his head as if regretting.

 Chapter 84

    Luo Xin also said as if he were mending a knife: "gongsunquan, under the condition that the relationship between our two families is fairly good, I remind you to pay attention to your body. As the first heir, in case you can''t inherit, I''m afraid this ranking relationship will change, won''t it?"


    Unlike Luo Xin''s father, the Gongsun family has several sons, but all of them are eldest sons. Their family attaches great importance to family succession, especially the old master of the Gongsun family, who doesn''t generally care about these. If Gongsun Quan can''t have offspring for this reason, his status will inevitably be lost.


    Sun Quan, who was originally aggressive and even wanted to team Wu Lai, turned pale with Luo Xin''s words. He didn''t want to do this! Seeing the confident Wu Lai over there, he hurriedly asked, "can you... Help me?"


    Wu Lai nodded, "of course, since I can see that I can naturally help you, it depends on whether you cooperate. If you cooperate, of course I can help you, and you don''t even need to spend too much money."


    "Money is easy to say! I''m not short of money!" Gongsun Quan hurriedly said, "is the contract? I''ll sign it right away, as long as you can help me!"


    As he said this, he urged the benevolent mind around him, took out a signing pen, and quickly signed his name on the contract.


    Luo Xin saw that the contract was so signed. Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help looking at Wu Lai more. Originally, she was still trying to decide what to do. Dinner at night must be a Hongmen banquet, but she couldn''t give up this cooperation. Now Wu Lai actually solved all this in a few words, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Since Mr. Gongsun is so sincere, let me confirm it first, so that I can help you confirm the specific situation, and then apply the remedy to the case." With that, Wu Lai got up and walked to Gongsun''s body.


    "I... want to do this?" Gongsun Quan asked, extremely nervous.


    "No, don''t do anything. I''m just looking at a few acupoints on your body." With that, Wu Lai nodded at Gongsun''s waist.


    "Hiss..." in an instant, Gongsun Quan''s face was livid, and he gasped. Obviously, this time, he was very sad.


    Wu Lai frowned, meditated for a moment, and said, "Mr. Gongsun, your problem is a little serious. How about we treat it in detail in the evening? These days, you must well restrain your desires and don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Night?" Gongsun Quan looked at Wu Lai suspiciously.


    "Don''t you mean to have dinner in the evening? Don''t worry, I''ll also be there. I''m looking forward to Mr. Gongsun''s dinner. If you want to come, Mr. Gongsun won''t let me down, will you?" Saying this, Wu Lai smiled with profound meaning, and his eyes stayed on CI Nian for a minute.


    It seemed that he noticed Wu Lai''s eyes. Gongsun Quan showed a "I understand" smile and hurriedly said, "of course, I will do it properly. At that time, Doctor Wu and Miss Luo will come in the evening, and I will treat you with hospitality."


    "I''m also looking forward to it. Now, Mr. Gongsun, please go back and get better prepared." Wu Lai said, as if he were the master, and ordered him to leave.


    Gongsun Quan''s face changed, and he left the box obediently with his side''s kindness.

 Chapter 85

    After Gongsun Quan left, Luo Xin''s eyes stared at Wu Lai beside him strangely.


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? Or are you in love with me?" Wu Lai touched his face. It seems that there is no strange change?


    "Men don''t have a good thing." Luo Xin spat lightly and turned his head.


    "Ah? What happened to me?" Wu Lai has a strange face. Did he do anything wrong just now? Why is there no good thing? He is a real good man! After several years of love, he is still a virgin. Isn''t he a good man?


    Luo Xin ignored him and called the waiter to serve while putting away the contract.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, Wu Lai dared and asked, "Miss Luo, did I do anything wrong?"


    He thought for a long time. Didn''t he always help Luo Xin just now? The contract has been signed for her, isn''t it right?


    "What were you looking at just now? Interested in that woman?" Luo Xin glanced at him and said coldly.


    "That woman?" Wu Lai was stunned: "you mean the Secretary of gongsunquan? How can it be? How can I be interested in her?"


    "Oh? What do you mean by your beautiful eyes? Talking so much with Gongsun Quan is a hint of what to do at night?" Luo Xin said, and his face showed a more disgusting look, a look that he was not a passer-by with a scoundrel, especially disgusted.


    "No... I''m wronged!" When Wu Lai heard Luo Xin''s words, he quickly complained, "I don''t have any hint! I just can see that before coming here, Gongsun Quan and his secretary should have just finished one time, and there is still a little smell on their bodies. How can I see that kind of woman?"


    "Before coming, they sent it once?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Xin looked surprised.


    "Yes, look at the face of Gongsun Quan. How pale it is, like malnutrition. Look at the female secretary, whose face is ruddy, as if she had just been moistened once. It must be rain and dew." Wu Lai said and secretly envied him. Anyway, although this guy has a deficient body these years, he has really seen countless women reading. Look at himself... It''s a pity not to practice boy skills.


    Luo Xin''s face was more disgusted, but this time he was not to Wu Lai, but to Gongsun Quan: "I didn''t expect this guy''s life to be so rotten. When he inherits Gongsun group, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have a chance to inherit." Wu Lai flashed a mysterious smile on his face and said it with great certainty.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, eat! Boss, I''m hungry. Can I use chopsticks!" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    Luo Xin shrugged casually. Anyway, it was just the two of them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the company, Luo Xin said silently while driving, "are you a pig? Can you eat so much? How can you eat like a starving ghost every time?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was a little embarrassed and muttered, "I''m hungry... I can''t help it."


    After that night, he found that his appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and his appetite had become five times that of before.


    "A little attention, some occasions are not suitable." Luo Xin saw the rogue''s appearance, rolled his eyes and reminded him.

 Chapter 86

    "I''ll take a lunch break. Don''t bother me if you''re OK." With that, Luo Xin returned to her office.


    In Luo Xin''s office, there is a bed with a separate bathroom. It can be seen that Luo Xin often sleeps in the company.


    Wu Lai met Qin Shuang on the way back to the office. The moment he saw Qin Shuang, Wu Lai immediately stepped forward and shouted, "sister Shuang!"


    "Huh? You, president Luo and I are back? The contract has been negotiated?" Qin Shuang was obviously surprised to see Wu Lai at this time, but he soon smiled and asked.


    "Of course, everything is going well with me. Isn''t it just signing a contract? Gongsun Quan has no reason to refuse." Speaking, Wu Lai looked at Qin Shuang expectantly as if he had taken credit.


    Qin Shuang was even more surprised this time, and asked curiously, "Gongsun Quan is famous for being a troublemaker. The last time president Luo and I dealt with him, we worked hard to make a cooperation. Is it so fast this time?"


    Obviously, Qin Shuang''s image of Gongsun Quan is not good, but also understands Gongsun Quan''s personality, so that his eyes looking at Shi Qing are full of curiosity.


    She wanted to know how Wu Lai helped Luo Xin sign the contract so quickly.


    Hearing her words, Wu Lai hehe smiled: "he doesn''t dare to make things difficult for me. If he makes things difficult for me, I will make him regret it all his life."


    Qin Shuang was even more surprised. Although she didn''t know much, Wu Lai was so young, and Luo Xin also introduced Shi Qing to her a little. What can an ordinary fresh graduate do? I''m afraid it will exceed everyone''s expectation to let Gongsun be completely subdued.


    Later, Qin Shuang seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "I have something else to talk about next time."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "Ah... Good." Looking at her graceful figure, Wu Lai waved to her with a reluctant look.


    Returning to the office, Wu Lai was idle and bored. He simply sat on the sofa and began to practice the inheritance in his brain a little bit.


    This is a set of practice called "Xuantian Gong". There is no special introduction, but all the operation routes and cultivation methods of the practice are clear. As soon as he attended the meeting in his brain, the warm current in his body began to practice according to the practice method of "Xuantian Gong".


    According to the simple description of the skill, "xuantiangong" has nine levels in total. He is just at the first level of entry. After the entry stage, his body will undergo earth shaking changes, saying that he will be reborn.


    Of course, Wu Lai is also curious.


    It seems that his body is much stronger than before. Before, Gongsun Quan''s grip strength was not small. At the beginning, he also felt a little pain, but he knew very well that if he was put in the past, he would cry out in pain for a moment! Even his hand bones will be deformed because of Gongsun Quan''s strength!


    But this time, even without internal protection, he was still intact.


    Maybe, he has begun to change imperceptibly now?


    While practicing, he gradually entered a state of calmness, very focused.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a burst of noise in his ear. The voice outside seemed very noisy, so that he had to listen to it and open the door to see what happened outside.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s not good to let such a relationship account be your secretary?"

 Chapter 87

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man who looked 50 or 60 years old standing in front of the president''s office talking, and Luo Xin standing in front of him, obviously with an unhappy face.


    Not only the man, but also many people behind the man. Luo Xin was surrounded there.


    Wu Lai''s voice of opening the door instantly attracted their eyes. Many people had seen it. When they saw that it was a rogue, several people''s eyes had taken a look of disgust.


    "Manager yuan, please pay attention to your words. I can take it as if you didn''t say anything just now, but I don''t want to have another time. My decision and the decision of the board of directors are beyond doubt." Luo Xin''s face was obviously not very good. Unexpectedly, someone in the company would come to the door to say that Wu Lai was wrong.


    "Mr. Luo, I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts. Mr. Luo, your image is very important, and this man is not suitable for this position, no matter his education, ability or origin. I hope you think twice." Manager Yuan said meticulously.


    When Wu Lai heard this, he touched his nose. These days, will being a bodyguard and personal assistant be despised by the boss''s employees? And handsome, good birth? Bullshit.


    Luo Xin naturally noticed Wu Lai over there and said calmly, "manager yuan, I hope you take back what you just said."


    "Mr. Luo, my words are true. I hope you will think about it." However, manager yuan still said word by word, completely ignoring Luo Xin''s words.


    Wu Lai really couldn''t listen anymore and said, "sorry to interrupt..."


    "Nobody, don''t interrupt my conversation with president Luo without permission." Manager yuan suddenly turned his head and said in a very unhappy way.


    This made Wu Lai even more unhappy, and directly shouted, "who are you? Talking like that? Your mother didn''t teach you how to be polite, and your father didn''t teach you how to be modest? You can''t manage your mouth well, and you''re the manager."


    Luo Xin is calm. She is in a very bad mood. If it weren''t for the recent several projects in the company that have been in the hands of manager yuan, she even has the impulse to dismiss manager yuan.


    Unexpectedly, she came to the door of her office to force the palace.


    "Better than you." Manager yuan didn''t even know how to behave this time. He just said a faint sentence, and then continued to look at Luo Xin: "Mr. Luo, at the beginning, Mr. Luo said that all companies under his name are not allowed to be cronyist, and your practice really chilled Mr. Luo''s heart."


    Hearing this, Luo Xin''s eyes lit up. Wu Lai also sneered and said, "sorry, just in time, uncle Luo asked me to be Miss Luo''s secretary. Are you jealous or nosy?"


    "Luo Dong said?" Manager yuan''s eyes narrowed, obviously he couldn''t believe it, and those who had been following manager yuan behind him couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, my father said." Luo Xin also hurriedly said, "manager yuan, don''t get involved in this matter. I hope you take back what you just said and apologize to Wu Lai."


    Manager yuan nodded, "since it''s Luo Dong''s words, I naturally won''t continue to get involved, but what I just said is one thing, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Why should I take it back? Why should I apologize to him?"

 Chapter 88

    With that, his eyes still passed on Wu Lai intentionally or unintentionally.


    That look, especially provocative, even made him sick than gongsunquan''s eyes.


    This is from the bottom of my heart.


    With this sentence, all these people headed by manager yuan left.


    "Miss Luo, these people..." Wu Lai''s face is very ugly. What is this? an accident? Isn''t it just to be a secretary and a bodyguard? As a result, I was envied and envied on the first day, and then all kinds of overt and covert ridicule? If it weren''t for Luo Xin''s face, he would have done it!


    Even when he had no money in the past, he couldn''t bear to be ridiculed by others, and he would hate him when he met, not to mention now.


    "They are all the backbones of the company. Manager yuan has worked in the company for nearly 30 years. Many core businesses are entrusted to him. He is loyal, but a little rigid." Luo Xin said helplessly, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes with apology: "I can''t dismiss them casually, otherwise, the company''s project will fall into crisis recently."


    "Well, I know." Wu Lai felt that his good mood was lost by more than half in an instant, as if he had just eaten a delicious meal, and the next second, he stepped on dog shit.


    This is more terrifying than shit.


    Looking at Wu Lai''s face over there, Luo Xin softened his tone and said, "it''s okay. They will understand in a few days. Don''t worry."


    Wu Lai nodded and said, "I''ll go back to the office first."


    With that, Wu Lai turned and went straight back to the office without saying a word.


    Looking at Wu Lai''s back, Luo Xin was very unhappy, but she didn''t know what she could do.


    "There are really disgusting people everywhere." As Wu Lai spoke, he picked up his mobile phone and played mobile games there with complaints.


    Suddenly, a text message was sent to his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing, punk? How far have you developed with your sister?"


    Seeing the content of this message, Wu Lai thought about it. Although there was no comment, he felt it was Luo Feifei, a little girl.


    "Feifei?" He replied.


    "Of course it''s me. Who else would there be? Did you know other women and other sisters in law? Sure enough, men are all coyotes!"


    Seeing this, Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing. While editing the remarks, he replied:


    "Your sister and I are nothing. How can we develop? She is the president. I''m just an ordinary doctor. Forget it."


    After sending it, Luo Xin''s helpless appearance flashed in his brain just now and sighed.


    Soon the phone continued to vibrate.


    "Eh? Did I recognize the wrong person? Are you the confident Wu Lai I know? Two days ago, he was so powerful and brave. You taught him a lesson about the sun family and Zhou Zhiwei. Now he actually said such a thing?"


    Seeing this, Wu Lai was stunned. He didn''t know what to reply, and was stunned in situ.


    Indeed, when facing sun Yifeng and Zhou Zhiwei, he was obviously more confident and didn''t care about the consequences at all.


    In the silent time, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    "Add me penguin, I''ll show you something good, 73..."


    Seeing that series of numbers, Wu Lai quickly added the penguin.


    Just added, the opposite side asked, "Wu Lai?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Wu Lai gave a positive answer, a photo was sent over there. Wu Lai almost spewed nosebleed.

 Chapter 89

    This photo is so exciting!


    This is a picture of the lower body. Although you can''t see the face or the upper body, this lower body is really beautiful. The slender white legs with half white stockings, as well as the absolute field between the short skirt and knee socks, are all luring Wu Lai.


    "More!" Without saying anything, Wu Lai asked Luo Feifei to send two more such photos!


    Although I don''t know who this photo is, or whether it''s an online picture or luofeifei''s own, it''s good-looking anyway! He likes it!


    But he thought for a while. I really think that this morning, Luo Feifei didn''t wear this suit, did he?


    "Good idea!" Luo Feifei refused the rogue''s request without saying a word.


    "Two more! Just to ease my mood." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    Luofeifei didn''t return him over there. Just when he thought he had no chance, several photos were sent.


    This time, not only that pair of beautiful legs, but also the picture of wearing the island style school uniform, and the person in the picture is Luo Feifei!


    At this time, Luo Feifei had a sweet smile on her face, and her long hair that had been scattered behind her last time had grown into a pair of ponytails, which was particularly cute.


    Wu Lai looked at these photos, and his eyes could not be moved at all. It was too beautiful!


    And it is not only beautiful, but also takes up all the things that men most desire in their hearts. Over knee socks, short skirts, uniforms, double ponytails, and a half covered face with a lute and an S-shaped figure. If it were another woman, Wu Lai would not have such a big reaction, but luofeifei was different.


    Wu Lai almost felt that he was in love!


    But soon he shook his head, sobered himself up, made a "* *" expression, and asked, "what''s the matter, Feifei, so good to give me benefits?"


    "Cut, this is a set of JK I just bought. Try it to see how you react. Do you like it?"


    "Of course!"


    "I''ll show you every day after that?"


    Seeing this sentence, Wu Lai''s heart warmed up. Is this what men will agree to? However, thinking of Luo Feifei''s identity, he immediately calmed down and replied, "forget it, will you be killed by your sister or fired by Uncle Luo?"


    "Want it or not?"


    Luo Feifei over there asked very directly.


    "Yes!"


    "Then wear it!"


    Wu Lai looked at his mobile phone, a little silly, too direct?


    On the other side, Luo Feifei, who has returned home, is lying on the bed, blushing and looking at the mobile phone. At this time, her outfit has not changed, that is, the suit of clothes that just sent Wu Lai a photo. Compared with her in the photo, Luo Feifei, who is lying on the bed at this time, is obviously more attractive with a red face.


    "Hum, pretend to be shy. My father and sister won''t care about my clothes. What a fool." Luo Feifei put her mobile phone on her chest and thought of Wu Lai''s tall body that day. She quickly shook her head: "no... he is the future brother-in-law... However, the relationship between her brother-in-law and her sister-in-law has always been good?"


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help burying her face in the pillow, as if she was very shy.


    Wu Lai put down his cell phone. He didn''t know what to answer, but he answered a good word, and there was no response. His heart was very hot, but he was also very nervous. He didn''t know what Luo Feifei meant by these words.

 Chapter 90

    Soon it was time to get off work in the evening. Wu Lai didn''t know why. He subconsciously sent Luo Feifei a message that he would eat out in the evening before leaving the office.


    At the door of the office, Luo Xin was already waiting there.


    "Miss Luo..." Wu Lai shouted, thinking of Luo Feifei, he felt a little guilty.


    "Well." Luo Xin answered and took the lead to the elevator: "are you ready to do some small moves to Gongsun Quan?"


    Hearing Luo Xin''s question, Wu Lai quickly shook off Luo Feifei in his mind and said, "no, no, no, Miss Luo, how can you say that about me? I''m not making small moves, I swear."


    "Oh, so you still swear that Gongsun Quan''s future inheritance right must be lost?" In the elevator, there were only two of them. Luo Xin turned around and looked at Wu Lai.


    "I swear, it''s definitely not a small action, but a big action!" Wu Lai stretched out three fingers, and then absolutely wrong, stretched out four fingers.


    Luo Xin was a little speechless, this guy, doesn''t that mean Gongsun Quan should teach him a good lesson?


    Gongsun Quan is different from sun Yifeng. The strength of the sun family is basically all in Shashi, southern province, and Gongsun quan... Not only is it comparable to the Luo family all over the country, but also there are people in both black and white! At that time, the consequences will be much more serious than those of the sun family.


    "Be careful, if he finds out, it will be bad, and the consequences will be serious." Luo Xin gave a worried reminder.


    "That is to say, as long as it is not found, everything is easy to say?" Wu Lai was naturally keenly aware of Luo Xin''s meaning.


    "Of course."


    "Don''t worry, no one will see it."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they arrived at the address given by Gongsun Quan.


    QIANDU hotel is an old five-star hotel in Shashi. Its position in the hearts of Shashi people is not low. Basically, large and small banquets or meals will choose it first. Gongsun Quan seems to have done his homework.


    Moreover, this time, the emperor banquet hall on the ninth floor of QIANDU hotel was fully contracted by Gongsun.


    This is the most expensive banquet hall of QIANDU hotel. The use right of the banquet hall alone requires a deposit of 100000 for one night. Once the banquet hall is used, the specifications of these dishes will naturally come up, ranging from several hundred thousand to hundreds of thousands of dishes.


    When Wu Lai heard Luo Xin''s introduction, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. It was indeed a rich man''s dish. What''s that precious thing? Abalone and sea cucumber? Or something like a pangolin? Or... Rare animals?


    He felt a little deficient in his imagination.


    Soon, they took the elevator to the ninth floor.


    The moment the elevator opened, two beautiful waiters in high fork red cheongsam were waiting at the entrance of the elevator. They bowed down and shouted sweetly, "welcome Miss Luo, welcome Mr. Wu."


    These two waiters are nearly one meter seven tall, and their body proportions are very perfect. Under high heels, Wu Lai couldn''t help looking at their long legs exposed outside.


    "Doctor Wu, president Luo, you are finally here. Come, come, wait for you for a while. I don''t know if you are still satisfied here?" Gongsun Quan''s voice sounded inside at this time. Following his voice, Wu Lai looked at it. In an instant, he was completely dull.

 Chapter 91

    Wu Lai once had a dream that one day, he would live a life of the emperor of God, surrounded by wives and concubines, beautiful women, and could enjoy life every day and be served by others. But today, even if he had become a multimillionaire, he still didn''t enjoy it, but in front of him, gongsunquan showed him the rotten appearance of the ancient emperor.


    Gongsun Quan sat there, hugging and hugging. Every woman beside him was wearing very hot clothes, either high forked dresses, forked to the bottom of his thighs, or super hot short skirts and hot pants, which made Wu Lai''s eyes straight. Most importantly, Gongsun Quan sat in the middle, and those hot women around him were smiling and beautiful, which made Wu Lai subconsciously envious.


    No wonder this guy is going to be inhuman. If there is no accident in this kind of life, it is hell.


    "Dr. Wu, Mr. Luo, are you still satisfied?" Seeing the arrival of the two, Gongsun Quan came forward with great enthusiasm and said that the smile on his face was actually very sunny and confident.


    Luo Xin looked at her unexpectedly. This guy was so relaxed. Doesn''t he worry about his body?


    "Very good." Wu Lai nodded. In fact, he was very dissatisfied. Why are there so many beauties over there? Can''t you come up and say hello to him and give him a contact information or something? All of them follow Gongsun Quan over there. Is this deliberately showing superiority over there?!


    "Since Dr. Wu is satisfied, it''s good. By the way, two people introduced to Dr. Wu and Mr. Luo tonight. I believe there can be a lot of communication between you in the future." Saying this, Gongsun Quan clapped his hands and shouted, "Mr. Smith, master Fang."


    With gongsunquan''s voice, Wu Lai noticed that there were two people behind the group of women. A white man was holding a woman and kissing in his arms. Hearing gongsunquan''s voice, he glanced here impatiently. After all, he was separated from the beautiful woman in his arms. When he separated, his hand was still gently passing between the woman''s legs, causing a flush on the woman''s face and even a playful white look on him.


    On the other side, master Fang is a middle-aged man who looks more than 50 years old. He is wearing a white jacket and has traces of vicissitudes on his face. His arms exposed outside are very thick and muscular, which looks very powerful.


    Wu Lai also subconsciously compared his calf. Master Wang seemed to have a hand thicker than his leg.


    "Introduce it." Gongsun Quan and other two people came to him and said calmly, "this Mr. Smith is from the United States. This time, he just came to Shashi to play. It''s a coincidence that he is also a doctor, and he can just communicate with Dr. Wu."


    "Master Fang is a master of Xingyi sect. He has been famous in the south for many years. At the beginning, there was a martial arts exchange conference in southern province. Master Fang won the silver medal with his excellent Xingyi fist. He is a rare master." With that, Gongsun Quan looked at Wu Lai, smiling rather than smiling.


    Hearing this guy''s introduction, Wu Lai immediately understood that this guy, I''m afraid he won''t be good tonight. It''s really not a good thing. He took advantage of him a little at noon. Now he''s looking for a show?


    "This lady is really beautiful. I wonder if I can meet her?" When Smith came over, his eyes never left Luo Xin.

 Chapter 92

    Luo Xin frowned and looked at Smith who had come to her and stretched out his hand to shake hands. He was very unhappy.


    She could see clearly what this guy had done just now, and there was dirty liquid on his hand.


    "Sorry, Luo is not something you can get close to or know." Wu Laifei quickly stood in front of Luo Xin and said faintly to Smith in front of him.


    "Who is this?" This time, Smith asked Gongsun Quan in English over there. He was very disgusted with the man who suddenly stood in front of him: "can I let him go?"


    Before Gongsun Quan spoke, Wu Lai said in fluent standard American English, "I can get you out."


    Hearing this fluent English, Smith narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Lai. He didn''t expect this guy''s English to be so good. His tone was very bad: "smelly boy, don''t block me, otherwise I''ll make you feel overwhelmed."


    "Mr. Gongsun, what exactly is this Mr. Smith? As your host, will you invite such people here?" Wu Lai said to Gongsun Quan over there, as if he was afraid that Smith would not understand, and he repeated it in English.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Smith''s lungs were bursting with anger. He pointed to Wu Lai and looked like he wanted to say something, but he never jumped out a word.


    Gongsun Quan also coughed and looked at Smith with a reproachful look. After all, he came up so directly to attack Luo Xin, and he didn''t like it. Anyway, Luo Xin is the woman he likes, and it''s impossible to let this guy start.


    "Sorry, Mr. Smith seems to have such a rude move because he hasn''t reversed the jet lag." Gongsunquan winked at Smith and said with a smile.


    "It''s rare to be so energetic without jet lag." Wu Lai continued to say in English, looking at Smith''s eyes with extra vigilance: "I hope you pay attention to your words and deeds, as well as your disgusting eyes."


    Wu Laiyue said in a heavier tone, making Smith over there look livid, and he was about to come up and fight Wu Lai.


    Facing the big man who was close to two meters, Wu Lai didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he took a step forward, took a wrong step, grabbed the hand that Smith was about to push, turned his wrist, and locked it directly in his hand.


    "There is an old saying in China, which is called ''a gentleman speaks but does not practice''. In the west, simply speaking, he wants you to be a gentleman. Do you understand it?" Wu Lai stared at Smith coldly and said word by word.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, master Fang over there narrowed his eyes and nodded without trace.


    "Two, give me a face, Mr. Smith, and calm down." Gongsun Quan hurriedly came to persuade the quarrel.


    Feeling the great strength of his wrist, Smith showed obvious pain on his face and hurriedly said, "sorry, sorry!"


    "Hum." Wu Lai didn''t let him go, but looked at Luo Xin beside him and asked softly, "Miss Luo, this Mr. Smith apologized. Are you willing to forgive him?"


    "Let go, as long as he is no longer close to me, it will be regarded as nothing happened." Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai, his eyes flashed a strange light, and nodded.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Lai could speak such fluent English! She is more fluent than many translators she has seen!

 Chapter 93

    Wu Lai loosened his hand and stared at Smith over there with threatening eyes, giving a warning.


    Then he turned to gongsunquan: "Mr. Gongsun, I need you to give me a little explanation, or do you think you don''t need my help with Smith, a foreign doctor?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Gongsun''s whole face was tangled, and he quickly laughed, "sorry, I''m not thinking about the combination of Chinese and western, so it''s good to be fast. I''m sincere, don''t believe it, you see."


    He also pointed to those hot beauties behind him.


    Believe your nonsense.


    Wu Lai murmured in his heart, too lazy to continue to say anything.


    Seeing that Wu Lai didn''t seem to have the intention to continue to investigate, Gongsun Quan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But a trace of resentment occasionally flashed in his eyes when he looked at Wu Lai.


    Let him cooperate well? Unlikely.


    He is Gongsun Quan! Had it not been for Wu Lai''s slightly intimidating use of force at noon, and then he said what he had done in recent days, he would never have been soft. After coming back, he was thinking, what can a guy who just graduated from school do, no matter how powerful he is? He also asked people to investigate Wu Lai''s information, his miserable life experience, and what ability can a guy who is not from a medical family have?


    Maybe all this is the information investigated by the Luo family, and then it''s just a bluff.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly called Smith and master Fang. Smith himself was a famous andrology doctor in the United States. Under his preliminary examination, he did not find any difference in his body, and the strength of the way was needless to say. The silver medal of the martial arts conference, and the gold medal, was an old master of Longhu Mountain. Master Fang said that the old master was about to reach the end of his life, and it was normal to lose.


    "Come on, Dr. Wu, are you satisfied tonight? Don''t worry, today everyone is just for fun, don''t say anything else?" Gongsun Quan said as he greeted them, and the mood in his eyes had been well hidden by him.


    But his hand made a gesture towards master Fang over there very vaguely.


    Seeing this gesture, master Fang nodded, took a step forward, looked at Shi Qing, and slowly asked, "dare you ask this little brother, where is your teacher? Your name?"


    "Master? No." Wu Lai shook his head, and the guy suddenly asked his master why? He can''t say that his master is a strange jade pendant. Does one night make him earth shaking changes?


    "No apprenticeship?" Hearing this, master Fang frowned. Although the young man''s steps and means were a little immature, it was obvious that he had a very orthodox inheritance, and the strength was just right, which did not cause any damage, but made people feel sharp pain. This must be from a famous teacher.


    But this guy actually said that he had no apprenticeship.


    Suddenly, master Fang''s face flashed a look of relief. Compared with the little guy''s master who didn''t let him say the taboo, maybe it was an expert? Thinking of this, master Fang looked at Wu Lai with a little dignity.


    If someone is an expert, he can''t do too much today. If he is injured, if Wu Lai''s master protects the calf in the future, the consequences will be bad. Moreover, I have been deceiving the small with the big+

 Chapter 94

    Wu Lai looked at master Fang over there and seemed to understand something. He kept nodding. His father-in-law monk was confused. What was this guy thinking? Do you really have no apprenticeship? Does this guy want to compete with his unnecessary master, or learn some ancient martial arts?


    It is said that he just won the silver medal. Maybe he is fighting for the gold medal in the future?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai shook his head: "master Fang, I really don''t have a teacher. If you want to exchange ideas, I can give you some advice, but I don''t know if I can help you."


    Give me some advice?


    Master Fang''s face sank, and the boy really couldn''t speak. As an old man, he asked his younger generation to give advice. If he spoke out, where would his old face go? Besides, what can you point out with your method?


    Thinking of this, master Fang''s eyes at Wu Lai became not very good.


    Seeing that Wu Lai''s sentence made master Fang''s face gloomy, Gongsun on one side took a faint smile, which was what he wanted. This guy named Wu Lai was too angry. He was obviously just a little bodyguard, and he could be more arrogant than the first successor of Gongsun group. He couldn''t bear it. Now, he provoked master Fang. Wait a minute, he had a good fruit.


    "Come on, ladies, this is Wu Lai, the miracle Doctor Wu, but the private doctor of the Luo family and Miss Luo''s personal bodyguard are very capable. Don''t come to meet her soon?" Gongsun Quan said hello, and the women took the initiative to surround them one by one.


    Seeing these women with heavy makeup approaching, Luo Xin couldn''t help frowning.


    The strong smell of perfume and the disgusting smiles on these women made her very unhappy.


    As the three beauties have surrounded Wu Lai, especially the three are still very open, either holding Wu Lai''s hand to his chest, or holding the rogue''s hand on his thigh, the stimulation is not small.


    Wu Lai was also the first time to see such a battle. He suddenly blushed and stuttered: "you... Hello..."


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance as a junior brother, these women laughed, and a trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of many women. Compared with Gongsun Quan, Wu Lai was a hick.


    On this occasion today, such a person should not have appeared, but since they are Gongsun Quan''s guests, they can only greet each other with a smile. Originally, they thought they could hang any childe tonight, but only such a ground beetle, especially disappointed.


    "Little brother, I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds. There are few people in the world who can point out our talents. You are still the first one to point out to me." Master Fang said in a deep voice, and his tone had become impolite.


    Wu Lai was surrounded by these women and was a little overwhelmed. Hearing his words, he subconsciously said, "aren''t you asking me to learn from me? Don''t you think I''m very good and want to learn something from me so that I can win the gold medal of the martial arts conference next time? I just have something to say."


    He also muttered, "it''s not a gold medal, but it''s so modest. It''s really a strange person."


    The latter sentence is very quiet, but who is master Fang? At least he is also a master of Xingyi sect. How good is his ear? His face sank: "you, say it again?"

 Chapter 95

    "Get out of the way!"


    Master Fang gave a low cry and shouted to the three beauties who were surrounded by the scoundrels over there.


    Hearing master Fang''s words, the three hurriedly dodged, and in an instant, Luo Xin was the only one beside Wu Lai.


    Luo Xin shook his head helplessly and sighed. Wu Lai''s mouth was really... Too hurtful. It was so casual that people couldn''t control their emotions. The most important thing was that every word he said seemed to be inadvertently, which was the big truth in his heart.


    She hurriedly said, "master Fang, don''t be general with him. Wu Lai is just Frank."


    After hearing this, master Fang''s face became gloomy and frank? That is to say, this guy is not arrogant, but simply despises his talents from the bottom of his heart?!


    "Sorry, sorry." Wu Lai also seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly apologized. His expression was full of apology.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Fang Shicai felt a little better, but the next second, Wu Lai''s words made him almost couldn''t help fighting.


    "I didn''t know you were so grumpy. I shouldn''t have spoken my heart carelessly. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, even Gongsun all grew up and stared at Wu Lai blankly. Who is this guy? Can you say such words? Say he doesn''t know the world? Or is it really a yawn! But his apology showed that he was sincerely apologizing.


    It''s better not to apologize than to apologize.


    As soon as Luo Xin breathed a sigh of relief, he almost couldn''t help but look at Wu Lai''s head. This guy won''t let him apologize next time.


    "Come on, everyone first, take a seat. Tonight, I''m a special super chef of QIANDU hotel. Everyone must have a good taste of his craft. He rarely makes moves. It took me a lot of effort to invite him this time." Gongsun Quan didn''t want to let master Fang do it at this time. He had to be sure that master Fang dared to teach the scoundrel a good lesson only after Wu Lai alarmed. Otherwise, if Wu Lai could really help him, he would give Wu Lai a good beating. Isn''t it over?


    Hearing gongsunquan''s words, master Fang, who had originally wanted to attack, snorted, shook his hand, walked to the table and took a seat.


    Smith also simply sat over, but before he passed, he glanced at Wu Lai with venomous eyes.


    Seeing them like this, Wu Lai scratched his head. Did he say something wrong? His apology was sincere.


    "Go." Luo Xin pulled Wu Lai. She was already thinking about whether to bring Wu Lai to attend some important occasions. If he was still so stupid, all relationships might be destroyed by him.


    After sitting down, Gongsun clapped his hands, and immediately the waiter began to serve, like a long dragon, dishes were placed on the table.


    Wu Lai looked at these dishes with bright eyes. They were all things he had never eaten!


    And there are many things he has never seen! Just the attractive color and refreshing fragrance made him move his fingers, and he wanted to eat it right away.


    If he hadn''t thought about etiquette, he would definitely use chopsticks.


    Smith, who was sitting with him, and those women at the other table over there saw Wu Lai''s appearance, and they all looked disdainful. Indeed, they were bumpkins.

 Chapter 96

    Smith over there began to doubt whether he had a problem. He actually had a conflict with this kind of hillbilly, which was too cheap.


    "Everyone, the first appetizer, sea cucumber, eat while it''s hot." With Gongsun Quan''s words, everyone put a small plate of sea cucumbers in front of him.


    Wu Lai looked at the small thing in front of him like half a sausage, looked at it for two more eyes, and muttered, "this is sea cucumber?"


    "Yes, it''s master Jia''s special sea cucumber." Gongsunquan saw Wu Lai''s reaction and said with a smile.


    "Who is master Jia?" Hearing this, Wu Lai looked confused again.


    "Master Jia doesn''t know?" There was a woman over there who didn''t look at Wu Lai from beginning to end. She couldn''t help mocking.


    "Is it famous?" Wu Lai looked at the woman and said strangely.


    Gongsun Quan also introduced it in time: "Master Jia, the chef and super chef of this capital relocation Hotel, once won the title of kitchen god five years ago. No matter which hotel wants to hire him with heavy money, he never pays attention to those people. He sells once a month in QianDu Hotel, and he is bound to be invited to the annual state banquet. It is said that every dish of his has this special magic, which people will never forget after eating."


    "Kitchen god!" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up: "I don''t know if I can have a good chat with him and let him cook for me every day in the future?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s almost delusional words, no one who is doing it wants him back.


    Wu Lai has his own ideas. Those chefs who go to the state banquet are not young. Coupled with the profession of chef, I think there will be a lot of occupational diseases. Maybe this master Jia only acts once a month because of occupational diseases. If he can cure this master Jia at that time, he will not receive any reward. How cost-effective is it to let him cook a meal for himself every day?


    Think about it, let the kitchen god cook for himself, how much face!


    "I don''t know how such people can appear in this banquet hall." There are already several women over there who can''t stand Wu Lai''s performance like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, and begin to whisper there.


    "Yes, yes... This bodyguard of Miss Luo is too incompetent, isn''t it? I don''t know these basic information."


    "It''s a little embarrassing for the Luo family..."


    The voice over there was not loud. Wu Lai and the five people at their table could not hear clearly. Of course, it was only for Luo Xin, Gongsun Quan and Smith.


    Both master Fang and Wu Lai have far better hearing than ordinary people. Naturally, they can hear it clearly.


    Master Fang didn''t seem to hear anything. Looking at the rogue''s response, this boy probably didn''t know anything about the world, but maybe it was his attitude as if he were a child that enabled him to embark on the path of martial arts at a young age?


    Hearing these words, Wu Lai refused? He said he had no problem. It was really the first time he appeared on this occasion. He didn''t know anything. Naturally, he had to ask without understanding, but Miss Luo, no! Uncle Luo was kind to him, and Luo Xin helped him when Lei Xue came that day. He didn''t allow anyone to say that about Luo Xin and Luo family!


    "If you can''t manage your lower mouth well, I won''t say anything. It''s your own wave, but if you can''t manage your upper mouth well, I don''t mind helping you. I like meddling." Wu Lai looked at the people at the table and said coldly.

 Chapter 97

    When did they try to talk to people like Wu Lai? Wu Lai is completely a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and doesn''t save face for them. This sentence completely touches the minefield of these women. For others, they won''t deliberately say it, but everyone tacitly understands it, but Wu Lai, it''s almost everything on the table.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "Gongsun young master, why can such people be here?"


    "How could the Luo family want such vulgar people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, all these people were hairy, and the exquisite makeup on their faces could not hide the angry faces on these faces, and they all wanted to break Wu Lai''s body into pieces over there.


    However, they can''t win Wu Lai, so they can only use words to run.


    "I''m afraid this kind of person has been to this hotel before. He has little experience and is not a world person at all. Now he''s lucky enough to come here. He doesn''t cherish it and his mouth stinks. He really doesn''t understand what this hillbilly is thinking."


    "Yes, I don''t have the same opinion with him."


    These women said, and their faces became more and more disdainful, looking like they were superior.


    Gongsun Quan was there all the time, smiling and silent. He quietly looked at Wu Lai. He wanted to see how far Wu Lai was going to go. This guy couldn''t stand firm.


    Just as Wu Lai was about to speak, Luo Xin gently knocked on the table and said, "do you have any comments?"


    Her voice was not big at all, but at this time, everyone heard it clearly. Those women originally wanted to continue to say something over there, instantly dumbfounded, looked at Luo Xin over there, and said nothing.


    "Wu Lai is right. You can''t manage the lower mouth well. Can you manage the upper mouth better?" Luo Xin''s voice is very cold. She despises these women who mix in all kinds of circles all day long and circulate on the beds of different men every day. To put it mildly, they are called socialites. To put it mildly, they are senior * women. One by one, they are no different from those in small workshops except that they look bright.


    Wu Lai''s opening made these women all blow up, but this time, Luo Xin''s opening made these women all feel cold.


    Who is Luo Xin? What kind of behemoth is the Luo family? In Luo Xin''s eyes, these women are not even comparable to ordinary small employees. At least those people are making money with their own efforts, and these women... Just by showing off * *.


    This is the person Luo Xin despises most.


    Gongsun Quan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Luo Xin to speak at this time. Let alone let these people continue to run on Wu Lai, this is already a statement.


    She supports Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai was even more powerful and unforgiving at this time: "why don''t you say it? Didn''t everyone say it so happily just now? Why don''t you say it? Go on? Wear a dress and think you''re a lady? How much time do you spend wearing clothes in a day? Haven''t you been in bed without clothes much?"


    This sentence is more explicit. Suddenly, two people have directly chosen to leave because they can''t bear it!


    "Gongsun young master, let''s go first. Sorry."


    Gongsun Quan was not able to stay. At this time, the atmosphere had dropped to freezing point.

 Chapter 98

    Soon these women have left one after another. None of them wanted to stay, and Luo Xin''s cold eyes over there had explained everything. Miss Luo didn''t want these people to stay, and it would be even better if they left.


    Wu Lai curled his lips and sat back on his seat. It''s a pity. Although each of them has no idea how many men he has had sex with, anyway, whether it''s his appearance or figure, it''s the best. At least let him have a good time.


    But thinking of these people''s faces, he couldn''t help shaking his head. When these women were in bed, it was estimated that they would disgust him.


    "It''s a pity." Looking at these women leaving one by one, Gongsun Quan''s face was a little gloomy, mainly because he had no chance to stay.


    "It''s not a pity. Mr. Gongsun doesn''t want to see these women, does he?" Wu Lai said, and then he glanced at Smith on the other side, who glared at Wu Lai from time to time: "so Mr. Smith likes people who can even suffer from AIDS? I admire you. Thank you for being a doctor."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Smith''s face suddenly changed, and so did Gongsun Quan.


    AIDS is a terrible thing, and it''s true that when Gongsun was in the imperial capital, he heard that many such women were infected. The most terrifying thing is that some of them deliberately spread the disease to others without saying it.


    But master Fang over there hasn''t changed much. After all, for him, these women are just a passing cloud. He doesn''t care about them. All he cares about is Wu Lai.


    Who taught this boy to be an apprentice?


    Looking at his movements, with a bit of Tai Chi, is it from Wudang? Or the Chen family?


    But whether it''s Wudang or Chen family, he has met many young people. Wu Lai met him for the first time, and he''s so young, and he''s still from Medical University. This must not be Wudang or Chen family.


    Suddenly, there were only five of them left in the banquet hall, which seemed empty.


    "It''s quiet now. Let''s have dinner." Gongsun Quan smiled reluctantly.


    Wu Lai has been waiting for this for a long time! He picked up the knife and fork in front of him and began to quickly deal with the sea cucumber he had coveted for a long time.


    It''s so soft and fragrant


    At the moment of entrance, Wu Lai felt that his mouth had reached the peak of his life, and involuntarily accelerated the speed of his hands. In half a minute, he finished eating this sea cucumber.


    After eating, he still looked at the few people left on the table moving their chopsticks slowly.


    "Doctor Wu, don''t worry, master Jia''s dishes are diverse, and there are many follow-up, don''t worry." It seems that he sees the meaning of a scoundrel, gongsunquan said.


    Wu Lai nodded, not in a hurry.


    Luo Xin rolled her eyes. As soon as she cut, how did Wu Lai finish it? Is he too good to eat?


    Wu Lai''s goal began to change with the waiter coming up with new dishes. He was very happy to eat.


    But he was happy, and Gongsun Quan and their faces became more and more ugly.


    Master Jia''s dishes are not many, and the rogue''s eating speed is too fast. Basically, as soon as each dish arrives on the table, Wu Lai has solved half of it first. It is estimated that if he hadn''t considered leaving a copy for Luo Xin, he might have been wiped out by Wu Lai.

 Chapter 99

    In the end, Wu Lai and Luo Xin ate happily, but the three Gongsun Quan over there looked worse than each other. All they could do was taste the dishes they met, and after that, they didn''t.


    Wu Lai patted his belly over there. After eating so much, he didn''t have the meaning of bulging. His digestive function was not generally good.


    "Wu Lai..." Gongsun Quan resisted his anger and shouted.


    Master Jia was invited by him, and the owner of the banquet hall was also him, but Wu Lai asked all the girls he called to leave as soon as he came, and the dishes he was looking forward to were completely destroyed. If he hadn''t suppressed his anger, he would have begun to let master Fang teach Wu Lai!


    If he wasn''t still worried about Wu Lai, what he said was right. If he really had the same physical problem as Wu Lai, and Smith didn''t find it out, it would be too late for him to regret at that time.


    He was constantly patient. At this time, he had asked bluntly: "now can you help me see how my body is? How long does it take to be cured? Don''t worry, don''t care how much money it costs, as long as it allows me to keep my inheritance, money and so on, is nothing!"


    Hearing gongsunquan''s words, everyone subconsciously changed their looks and attitudes. The highlight of tonight is finally here. Whether it''s Smith and master Fang, or Wu Lai and Luo Xin, the reason why they came tonight is that gongsunquan is about to lose his humane body.


    Hearing what he said, Wu Lai nodded, "well, my words are trivial, the problem is not great, as long as you cooperate with the treatment a little."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Gongsun''s eyes lit up. Is it no problem? That is to say, he will soon be able to solve his troubles and return to the peak?


    "Mr. Wu, I''m curious about your self-confidence. Mr. Gongsun''s body is not abnormal except that he is overworked and needs rest. You actually say that there is something wrong with his body. Are you a quack or a liar?" Smith also spoke at this time, pointing to Wu Lai with a look of righteousness: "I''ll expose you right away!"


    "Stupid." Wu Lai glanced faintly at Smith over there, and the simple and rude words jumped out.


    "You! What did you say!" When Smith heard that it was almost an insult to him, he pointed to Wu Lai and was extremely excited.


    "I say you are stupid. Of course, it may not be because of you, but because Western medicine doesn''t have the ability to trace the source. In other words, your knowledge hasn''t reached this level, so you don''t know Gongsun is ill, so you just say that he is overworked and needs to rest. However, I remind you that if you really say that he just needs to rest and continue to maintain it, it won''t be long before he is more than It can''t be humane. "


    Wu Lai looked at Smith over there with disgusting eyes, got up slowly, and continued in a very heavy tone, "if your judgment causes misdiagnosis, what are the final consequences, do you know?"


    "What?" Seeing Wu Lai''s serious appearance, Smith was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Gongsun Quan is no longer a sound man. He loses the inheritance right of Gongsun group. Not only that, because the treatment is too late, he cannot completely recover, and even in the end, he will have kidney failure and die!"

 Chapter 100

    Although Gongsun Quan on one side felt very strange, especially the sentence "Gongsun Quan is ill" made him not know how to evaluate, but Wu Lai''s words scared him.


    Even if you can''t lose the right of inheritance humanely, why is there life-threatening!


    Can impotence still lead to death?!


    "You... Nonsense!" Smith''s face changed. Indeed, if he was misdiagnosed, the consequences would be too serious! In particular, if gongsunquan''s identity is really misdiagnosed, what is the loss? It''s a whole Gongsun group!


    If Gongsun Quan loses all this... Not only does Gongsun plenary collapse, will he also collapse by Gongsun Quan?


    "Nonsense?" Wu Lai chuckled, pointed to Gongsun Quan and asked, "then tell me, why do you say Gongsun Quan just needs to rest? Can''t you see the obvious physical loss?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Smith took a deep breath and calmly said, "I''m just explaining a fact. Whether it''s my observation, the results of instrument detection, or CT, Mr. Gongsun''s body just needs to rest."


    "OK... Well, let''s do it." Wu Lai came to Gongsun Quan and asked, "Mr. Gongsun, tell me what''s wrong with you these days."


    "At that time, I was a little weak, and I couldn''t work hard, and... The time was getting shorter and shorter. After taking medicine, I got a little better, but it was still like that, getting shorter and shorter." With an embarrassed look on Gongsun Quan''s face, it''s not a glorious thing for a man to say his pain.


    If it weren''t for his obvious feeling that his ability had declined, perhaps after Smith said to let him have a good rest, he would no longer pay attention to Wu Lai.


    But he was afraid, so he was just in case.


    "So I said that Mr. Gongsun needs to have a good rest for a while. After enough rest, he can recover naturally. The human body has strong self-healing ability." Smith said.


    "The human body has a strong self-healing ability?" Hearing this, Wu Lai chuckled and said, "it''s really strong, but if it exceeds the self-healing ability of the human body, there''s no way."


    "Impossible..." Smith has said that if what Wu Lai said is true, Gongsun Quan''s body is really dangerous!


    Wu Lai seemed to prove it by saying to Gongsun Quan, "Mr. Gongsun, please get up and you will know in a moment whether I am right or Dr. Smith is right."


    With these words, he stood beside the attack speed Quan, and there was already a silver needle bag in his hand.


    Seeing the silver needle bag, master Fang''s eyes on one side became extremely serious.


    "What should I do?" Gongsun Quan asked as he got up.


    Wu Lai didn''t say anything, just touched his waist with his finger.


    "Hiss..."


    Then Wu Lai changed his position and clicked again.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Quan''s face changed greatly, turned white, and his whole body trembled slightly. He clearly felt Wu Lai''s two times, and his strength was not heavy, but the severe pain instantly filled his whole brain and lost half of his thinking ability.


    "See?" Wu Lai didn''t continue, but looked at Smith over there: "if his body is OK, will he feel this pain just now? Dr. Smith."

 Chapter 101

    Smith naturally saw clearly, and Wu Lai''s hand was not forced.


    Master Fang also seemed to help Wu Lai say a word at this time: "Gongsun young master''s body is in too much deficit."


    This time, Gongsun immediately panicked.


    The meaning of master Fang''s words is very obvious. Wu Lai didn''t do anything. He really had a serious physical deficit.


    "Dr. Smith, do you have anything else to say? Or, do you want to see how I treat him?" Wu Lai asked in a very mocking tone.


    Hearing his question, Smith changed his face and sat at the table without saying a word.


    "Dr. Smith, thank you for coming tonight. It''s also a great pleasure to have dinner with you. Now, you can go back." Gongsun narrowed his eyes and looked at Smith over there. His voice cooled down.


    The implication of this tone has been very obvious, the order to leave.


    Since this guy is useless and his face can''t be seen, why stay here? He doesn''t need waste.


    Hearing Gongsun Quan''s merciless words, Smith''s face was particularly bad. As a famous professor in the United States, he was treated like this? But he can''t attack. Whether it''s Wu Lai or master Fang, he can''t win. The identities of gongsunquan and Luo Xin make him dare not mess even in the United States, not to mention, is this China?


    He could only silently walk out of the banquet hall after constantly changing his looks.


    "I suspect that even if I cure you now, sooner or later there will be problems again. It''s better not to treat it at all this time." Luo Xin sat there and looked at Gongsun''s flattering look when he was facing the scoundrel, and said very shamelessly.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Quan smiled and didn''t answer back, but looked at Wu Lai eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, this will give you treatment, but remember, from today on, you don''t continue to bang women, otherwise even if I help you treat, you won''t be long, how or how, imagine later, if Gongsun group you know that you occupy a part of the shares, eat and die, it will be a sad thing." Wu Lai said as he took out the silver needle from the silver needle bag.


    Acupuncture?


    To tell the truth, master Fang was a little surprised. Acupuncture is generally qualified for those old Chinese doctors. Even for those guys who have practiced martial arts since childhood, only some people''s acupuncture techniques are reassuring, but anyway, Wu Lai is too young!


    Understanding acupoints alone requires years of understanding and memory. How can he do it?


    The next second, master Fang''s eyes widened. Wu Lai''s hands flew over the silver needle bag, and silver needles instantly fell on Gongsun Quan.


    And every silver needle falls into the acupoint very accurately. Most importantly, those silver needles on the body are separated by clothes!


    Wu Lai didn''t grope for the position of the acupoint on gongsunquan, so the silver needle fell directly!


    Master Fang, who is separated by his clothes, is not sure, but the exposed silver needles are accurate, and even he has to admire them!


    With this skill alone, Wu Lai can be said to be the first person of the young generation! No matter in martial arts or traditional Chinese medicine, he is the first person worthy of it.


    "What is this for..." Gongsun instantly became a hedgehog, and asked as he looked at himself.

 Chapter 102

    "Don''t worry." Wu Lai said softly, and then waved his hand. This time, resist the needle with Qi!


    Now he is more and more proficient in the technique of controlling needles with Qi. He doesn''t need much internal strength to help at all. Just a little consumption, these silver needles tremble one by one.


    This scene was seen by master Fang, which made master Fang''s whole person dumbfounded.


    The cultivation of martial arts is divided into several levels. At the beginning, the external training of muscles, bones and skin is carried out step by step, and then the transformation from outside to inside is carried out. Continuous exercise allows the body to exchange blood and strengthen internal organs.


    These are just the results of ordinary martial artists'' step-by-step cultivation.


    Then, there is a higher level. Those who practice internal strength can reach the level only after passing the stage of practicing external muscles, bones and skin. Those who practice internal strength are simply like those martial arts masters on TV. Breathing and breathing form their own system, and any lightness skill and internal power competition only exists in this stage.


    But now, there are few Neijin warriors in the Chinese land. It can be said that they can hardly be seen, but exist in legends.


    In the back, there is the master of martial arts, that is, the inner diameter cultivation has reached a state of internal strength and external release!


    With inner strength and outer strength, picking leaves and flying flowers can be the first level of people, and understatement can make people bow to their superiors!


    And the higher realm is the innate strength that only exists in the legend. The internal strength is trained to a certain extent. The day after tomorrow, he will enter the innate and become a martial arts master!


    Master Fang himself has just entered the realm of inner strength martial arts, and there is still a little distance from the inner strength and outer release of martial arts master, but just now, Wu Lai actually released his inner strength and outer release!


    Even if it was a little bit of him, he also keenly noticed that the technique of using Qi to control the needle depended on internal force and external release!


    This... How is this possible?


    Master Fang''s face was full of horror as he sat stiffly in place.


    Wu Lai is only 22 years old! This is just a newly graduated college student! Why, young people of this age can actually let their inner strength go out! Can we say... This is a 22-year-old martial arts master?


    Thinking of this, master Fang shook his head hurriedly, hoping that he had read everything wrong just now.


    But seeing the silver needles shaking one by one, he knew in his heart that it must be internal force and external force.


    At this time, Gongsun Quan felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. The heat penetrating into his body from countless acupuncture needles made him uncomfortable and hot.


    At the same time, he felt countless warm currents converging around his waist.


    Wu Lai looked at the little brother who was slowly about to stand up, smiled, waved, blinked, and all the silver needles had been taken off by him.


    "Well, remember these days, don''t look for women, have a good rest, drink a moderate amount of alcohol, try not to smoke, and ensure a healthy diet. Of course, you should also take appropriate supplements. Remember, don''t make supplements too hard, and you won''t get supplements if they are empty, okay?" Wu Lai put away the silver needle and told him there.


    Gongsun Quan seemed to be stunned as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Wu Lai ignored him, and said to master Fang over there, "master Fang, remember to remind young master Gongsun, and I''m still that sentence. If you need advice, I can help. Maybe the next gold medal will be yours."


    With that, he went to Luo Xin''s side and said, "Miss Luo, let''s go."

 Chapter 103

    Looking at Wu Lai and Luo Xin who left, master Fang''s face was not very good, but this time he didn''t speak casually.


    He can''t release his inner strength and outer strength. The one who reaches the martial arts road is the first! In terms of strength, Wu Lai may still be his predecessor!


    Thinking of this, master Fang could only sigh and then looked at Gongsun Quan beside him.


    At this time, Gongsun Quan''s face was flushed and he sat at the table. His clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his eyes were a little dull. This made master Fang particularly confused, and subconsciously asked, "Gongsun young master?"


    Hearing his words, Gongsun Quan finally had a look in his godless eyes. His body shook and looked around. Then he looked at master Fang and hurriedly asked, "where are they?"


    "Gone." Master Fang pointed to the gate. Now there are only two of them in the banquet hall.


    "Oh..." this time Gongsun Quan completely collapsed on the chair, and he could see that he was very tired, but the next second his eyes were on his little brother.


    Now his little brother is actually full of interest?


    It is clear that he is not stimulated at all and has little interest, but now he is there like a sword trying to break through the clouds!


    Is it ready?!


    Thinking of this, he was happy and hurriedly called CI Nian. Go and teach the little * * a good lesson. At this time, master Fang''s words rang out.


    "Gongsun young master, before leaving, Wu Lai asked me to remind you that these days, you can''t get close to women and make up your body a little..."


    "Can''t be close to women?!" Gongsun Quan was surprised that he couldn''t get close to women?! His hand was shaking with his mobile phone, but now his little brother was very eager to have someone to help him vent his fire!


    "Yes." Master Fang naturally noticed Gongsun Quan''s state. The young man is vigorous. I''m afraid he will be very tough these days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you cured Gongsun Quan?" Luo Xin asked while sitting in the car.


    "How can I? I just conditioned his body a little and stimulated his instinct as a man. I believe he will find me again soon." Wu Lai said as he fastened his seat belt.


    "Inspired his male instinct?" Luo Xin was stunned for a moment and didn''t react for a while.


    "In short, he will be hot and dry tonight, but it will be very uncomfortable if he can''t have sex with women." Wu Lai said, with a smile of schadenfreude on his face. This may be the most severe punishment for Gongsun Quan, right?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Xin couldn''t help slowing down, and then took another look at Wu Aili. Is this guy''s heart too bad?


    But she rang again and asked, "I''m afraid I can''t do it with gongsunquan''s concentration. What if he doesn''t resist?"


    "If you don''t hold back, don''t hold back. Call me, that is, in the next twoorthree days, he can''t be humane, it''s no big deal, but he will be scared to come to me at that time, right?" Wu Lai smiled more brightly. It seemed that compared with Gongsun Quan''s obedience, Wu Lai hoped that the guy would not be obedient and went to find a woman when he was not careful.


    Luo Xin rolled her eyes. This guy had a lot of bad thoughts, but she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Gongsun Quan.

 Chapter 104

    Returning to the villa, Wu Lai also looked at Luo Feifei, who was watching TV in the living room, intentionally or unintentionally. What disappointed him was that the clothes had been replaced with ordinary daily clothes, and there was no white silk, no absolute field, but it was good. He was afraid that he couldn''t resist his impulse without a small heart.


    Seeing the two return, Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai with the same eyes as usual, as if nothing had happened, and shouted, "sister, brother-in-law, are you back?"


    "Where''s your brother-in-law? Don''t shout!" Luo Xin shouted angrily, and glanced at Wu Lai around him intentionally or unintentionally. What this guy said


    Then she shook her head hurriedly. It''s better not to be this guy''s.


    Wu Lai pretended not to hear anything, walked to the sofa and began to eat the hidden fruit.


    "Eat, eat, didn''t eat less just now, can you still eat now?" Luo Xin also did it. Seeing that Wu Lai actually began to eat again, she said unhappily.


    "If you don''t eat enough, you can''t help it. It''s delicious, but the quantity is too small." As Wu Lai spoke, he began to think about the craftsmanship from master Jia just now. The dishes almost made him swallow them with his tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun Quan was very uncomfortable. When he was alone in the room, his little brother was still full of interest, but he always couldn''t find a way to let his little brother settle down. He couldn''t even toss and turn in bed. A careless little brother would start to protest.


    Finally, he sat up from bed, his glasses red, and dialed the phone.


    "Boss ~"


    At the other end of the phone is the charming voice of CI Nian. Generally, men with poor concentration will have signs of uncontrollability when they hear this remaining moment. Now Gongsun Quan seems to be ignited!


    Boom!


    Reason explodes!


    "Come here." Gongsun Quan''s voice was extremely hoarse and dry, and he used up all his strength.


    "Boss? Not that..."


    "Come here, now!" Gongsun Quan growled.


    Hearing Gongsun Quan''s irritable roar, the kindness over there didn''t know what happened, but Gongsun Quan''s words, she said at the first time: "good boss."


    With that, Gongsun Quan had already hung up the phone and sat by the bed, panting like a wild beast. His body moved occasionally, waiting for Nianci to come to the door.


    Soon, someone knocked on the door of his bedroom in about ten minutes.


    His eyes moved and he sniffed. He felt even more tormented! This seductive breath is obviously a sign of kindness.


    He went to the door, opened the door, and didn''t even give CI Nian a chance to speak. He grabbed her directly and threw her on the bed. Then there was a violent action, from clothes to skirts to pantyhose, all of which were torn by him. Then he made a sound like the roar of a beast and began his journey!


    Ci Nian, who was pressed by him, hugged gongsunquan with both hands and clenched her lips. When she enjoyed gongsunquan''s pleasure a little, she felt that the man who was pressing on him began to become strange. At the most violent time, gongsunquan seemed to lose consciousness, and suddenly fell on her like this, motionless, as if he had gone to consciousness.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Ci Nian was stunned and shouted hurriedly.

 Chapter 105

    The answer was silence and a sudden sense of emptiness.


    She hurriedly began to check the state of Gongsun Quan, and then noticed that Gongsun Quan had foamed at the mouth and turned his eyes white in her arms.


    "Boss!" Seeing Gongsun Quan like this, he was still complaining about this guy''s useless kindness. He immediately panicked, hurriedly shouted there, and then picked up his cell phone and began to call the emergency number.


    After some anxious treatment, she found that Gongsun Quan just fainted, at least breathing, which made her a little relieved.


    The ambulance will arrive soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai was preparing to go for a walk around and get familiar with the villa a little so that at least he wouldn''t get lost around the villa. As a result, Luo Xin suddenly received a phone call.


    "Gongsunquan is in hospital?" Luo Xin was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what happened? Continue."


    She was afraid that because of Wu Lai, the CIA let gongsunquan be hospitalized.


    "Is he in hospital?" Hearing the sound, Wu Lai thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "this guy really can''t resist his desire. Nine times out of ten, he fainted while playing sports with someone in bed?"


    Luo Xin listened carefully to the description on the other end of the phone, then nodded and said, "OK, continue to observe."


    After she hung up the phone, she said to Wu Lai, "just like you said, he fainted in bed and had an accident when working with his beautiful secretary. Now he is in the hospital, but it''s OK. It''s simply shock, it''s OK, just have a rest."


    "If there is no accident, you will receive a call from Miss Luo within an hour, and then he will cry on the phone and beg me to save him." Wu Lai suddenly means to go out for a walk. He goes to the sofa and watches TV while laughing viciously.


    "You..." Luo Xin saw the rogue like this, which was also a headache.


    Not to mention an hour, in less than 20 minutes, Luo Xin had received Gongsun''s full call.


    "President Luo..." Gongsun Quan''s voice at the other end of the phone was particularly weak, but also a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, Gongsun eldest young master?" Luo Xin seemed to know nothing, and asked in a very unexpected tone, "what''s the matter with me so late?"


    "President Luo..." gongsunquan''s embarrassed voice came: "president Luo, I have something to find Doctor Wu. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him?"


    Luo Xin glanced at Wu Lai, who was beating his legs across there, with a bad smile on his face, and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Luo, would you please ask him to answer the phone?" Gongsun Quan even used honorifics when talking.


    Hearing the word "you", Luo Xin couldn''t help laughing, and then handed the mobile phone to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai took his cell phone and smelled, "Mr. Gongsun, what can I do for you? I remember you seem to be very hostile to me?"


    "Where is there..." Gongsun Quan over there was lying on the bed, trying to communicate with his little brother. He was surprised and hurriedly said, "Doctor Wu, please, help me, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t listen to you..."


    Just now, after he woke up, he found that he seemed to have lost control of his little brother and was unconscious! This scared him completely.

 Chapter 106

    In particular, he called the doctor, and the doctor also helped him do the basic test. The result was that there was no abnormality, and his body function was normal, and there was no reason at all.


    But no matter how he imagined it in his brain, or even stared at the kindness that accompanied him, he couldn''t have any other reaction.


    Suddenly he thought of Wu Lai, and he could only think of Wu Lai.


    At this time, only Wu Lai can save him.


    He thought of Wu Lai''s advice, and now he regretted it very much. How good would it be if he resisted it? Maybe he won''t have to contact Wu Lai in the future. Now he feels a little uncomfortable when he thinks of the person with Wu Lai, but he has to call Wu Lai again.


    Even, his attitude has become very sincere, more sincere than ever.


    This is directly related to the rest of his life! Whether it is his favorite or the inheritance right of the Gongsun family, he must ensure that he can be a normal man.


    So even when Wu Lai opened his mouth just now, he endured his sarcastic tone and laughed with him.


    "Doctor Wu, it''s up to you... Come here now? OK! Thank you! I''ll thank you again!" Hearing Wu Wu Lai say that he would come right away, he quickly opened his mouth: "I''m in a hospital now..."


    "A hospital?" Hearing this name, Wu Lai was stunned, and then there was no accident. Anyway, a hospital is the best hospital in Shashi, so it''s understandable to go to a hospital.


    Hang up and Wu Lai is going to go alone.


    "Can you drive?" Luo Xin said coldly when he saw Wu Lai, who was about to pass.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai stopped and subconsciously said, "I can take a taxi..."


    "Do you think there is a car coming at this time?" With that, Luo Xin rolled his eyes, took the initiative to get up and walked forward: "I''ll drive."


    "Not very good, Miss Luo." Wu Lai looked embarrassed. If he could drive, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "It''s a reward for you. You have a share of this contract." Luo Xin said casually.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai turned to think that at least he was responsible for signing the contract, and he took it for granted.


    It''s just that Luo Feifei looks at the two people who left, and his eyes are a little strange. At this time, it''s OK to let a driver go to see Wu Lai off. My sister actually came out in person. If you want to come, something''s wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai and Luo Xin entered the ward, CI Nian took care of Gongsun Quan by the bed, and Gongsun Quan''s eyes on the bed were a little dull. It was obvious that he still couldn''t accept the current situation.


    Hearing the news of someone entering the door, he quickly turned his head and looked this way. When he saw Wu Lai and Luo Xin, his eyes seemed to be full of hope in an instant!


    Especially when he saw Wu Lai''s face that looked extremely disgusting before, now Wu Lai seemed to become an angel in white in his eyes, incomparably holy, representing hope and his future!


    "Gongsun young master, I''m all right." Wu Lai said very jokingly when he opened his mouth. Then he shook his head and walked over: "I remember I especially told you not to mess around. How come you just can''t help it? As a man, you must be able to bear it."


    With that, his eyes were on Gongsun Quan.


    And Gongsun''s face turned green and red.

 Chapter 107

    "You..." Ci Nian heard the rogue''s words pointing at him, and he was in a hurry. The rogue''s words were really terrible!


    Gongsun Quan on one side could only smile awkwardly, and then asked eagerly, "Doctor Wu, can you..."


    "I''m all here. Can you ask me if I can? Isn''t this nonsense? Of course it can!" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. "If not, I have nothing to do at leisure to ridicule you and see your jokes? I don''t have such a bad taste."


    Gongsun Quan continued to smile there. Obviously, he thought Wu Lai had such a bad taste, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Luo Xin, as if nothing had happened, stood quietly aside and said nothing.


    Wu Lai glanced at the kindness over there. He could see that he was completely hungry and dissatisfied. He just didn''t dare to say it when facing Gongsun Quan. It seemed that Gongsun Quan had an accident before she was satisfied.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy is really miserable.


    He went to the bedside, and the silver needle bag reappeared and said, "young man, you must pay attention to your body and do what you can, you know? I have reminded you, don''t mess around, alas... You have to let me run."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Wu, as long as you can cure me, money is not a problem, absolutely not a problem!" Gongsun Quan emphasized over there.


    Wu Lai shook his head and the silver needle fell.


    "Well, you''ll still be like this these two days. After two days, you''ll almost recover. In addition, I''ll write you a prescription later. You''ll ask someone to get you warm tonics according to that prescription. Don''t take tonics indiscriminately. It''s three poisons." While talking about the silver needle and waving, Wu Lai said.


    At this time, Wu Lai was as conscientious as a doctor who helped the world.


    Gongsunquan didn''t dare to do anything except nodding. He just kept nodding there.


    Now Wu Lai is all his hope. What Wu Lai says is what he wants! He will never answer back.


    Seeing Wu Lai put away the silver needle like this, Gongsun all blinked and asked, "is it over?"


    "Well, OK." Wu Lai nodded.


    Gongsun Quan still doesn''t feel anything. There''s nothing strange, so it''s over? He tried to ask, "can you..."


    "No." Wu Lai didn''t give him a chance to finish, and directly said, "I know what you want to say. It''s impossible, unless you really don''t want to live."


    He has taken Gongsun Quan. When is it? His mind is still thinking about those inferior things. Don''t you know that body is the first? Let''s talk about it after the rest of us are well!


    Seeing the disgust and impatience on Wu Lai''s face, Gongsun shrank his head, knowing that he might not be able to enjoy it well in the next few days, but it''s a good thing to be cured


    Then he said, "Doctor Wu, what''s your bank card number? I''ll pay you. Thank you for coming so late."


    "No, I don''t care much about money." Wu Lai shook his head and said very clearly.


    "No, no, no, Doctor Wu, you must take this money. In this way, as long as you can guarantee my health in the future, I can give you even a hundred million!" Gongsun Quan didn''t believe Wu Lai didn''t care about money, and gave him half yes without spending money. He had no bottom in his heart and said simply.


    "One hundred million? OK, my bank card number is..."

 Chapter 108

    Listening to Wu Lai''s doggerel, he reported his bank card. Luo Xin on one side rolled his eyes. This guy looked like money like dirt for a second, and all the dirt hit me for a second.


    Is the change before and after this too big?


    Wu Lai swallowed his saliva. This guy, his mouth is 100 million. How can he stand it? Even if he is money like dirt, it is only hundreds of millions of dirt! Hearing a hundred million moments, a sentence flashed through his mind.


    It''s stupid not to earn money.


    On the contrary, Gongsun Quan over there saw Wu Lai''s suddenly changed attitude and the string of bank card numbers, and his face looked satisfied.


    He is afraid that people like Wu Lai have no desire. Is money like dirt? He is tired of listening to this kind of words. His favorite sentence is: if the money can''t be done, there is only one possibility that the money is not in place.


    Wu Lai just said that he didn''t want money. As long as he said a price in his heart that Wu Lai couldn''t refuse, hadn''t Wu Lai''s attitude changed immediately?


    "In this way, Doctor Wu, I can give you a deposit of 10% first, and then give you another 90 million after I''m completely well. How about it?" Gongsun Quan seemed to regain his confidence when talking about business in the past, with an indifferent smile on his mouth.


    "OK, now make money." Wu Lai was more straightforward and directly asked Gongsun to pay.


    Gongsun Quan, who was about to take out his mobile phone and let people pay, suddenly paused and asked, "can you..."


    "I said no, I can''t do it if you give me 100 million." Wu Lai rebuffed again, and his attitude was still so firm.


    Seeing Wu Aili like this, Gongsun Quan also knew that he could only be a monk for two days.


    Gongsun Quan quickly transferred the money to Wu Lai''s account and asked, "Doctor Wu, in the future, my body depends on you. As long as I can inherit the Gongsun family, money is not a problem."


    Wu Lai put away his mobile phone, curled his mouth and said casually, "I''m just doing what my doctor should do, just my body. If it''s just me to help you recuperate, something will happen one day. You must have your own concentration, otherwise it''s all in vain."


    With that, he came to Luo Xin and said, "Miss Luo, it''s time to go."


    "Today, I made another profit, and I''m going to be a billionaire soon?" Luo Xin smiled and joked.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai hehe laughed and the two left the ward.


    When the two left, Gongsun''s smile completely disappeared, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Boss..."


    "Get out." Gongsun took a deep breath and pointed out outside the ward, "go back and have a rest."


    He is trying to control his emotions. It can be seen that his current mood is very irritable, and a little carelessness will turn into an erupting volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tonight, it''s my treat! I''ll take you to have supper!" Wu Lai didn''t leave in a hurry, but said a word at the side of the car.


    "Midnight snack?" Luo Xin said strangely, "your treat?"


    "Do you want to eat our poor people''s roadside barbecue stand? Don''t worry, it''s very clean. I''ve eaten it for five years, and it tastes great!" Wu Lai said and patted his chest.


    Roadside stall?


    The first reaction Luo Xin naturally wanted to refuse, but seeing Wu Lai''s excited appearance, she didn''t know why she nodded so.

 Chapter 109

    Originally, he was a little worried that Luo Xin despised the roadside stall, but Wu Lai was very surprised to see that Luo Xin actually nodded so simply. He originally thought that Luo Xin would not agree. He was still thinking about how to let Luo Xin try it together.


    "If it''s not delicious, you''re finished." Luo Xin waved his fist and said as if threatening.


    "What should I do? I''m so afraid... Miss Luo, don''t scare me. I''m timid..." Wu Lai quickly pretended to be very afraid and said pitifully.


    "Puff"


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Xin couldn''t help laughing. This guy, front and back, seemed to be different.


    Soon, led by the rogue, they came to a small shop.


    This is not a roadside stall, to be exact, it is an ordinary nightclub, but this nightclub is different from others. Along the way, there are fourorfive barbecue shops eating nightclubs, but only this one. The inside is full, and the outside is full with more than a dozen tables!


    Other stores are obviously not so popular, and the worst one has only five or six tables.


    Wu Lai''s goal is also very clear, that is, this small store. Along the way, the solicitors in other stores handed cigarettes to solicit customers one by one, but he ignored them and walked straight over.


    "Busy brother, is the old position still there?" Wu Lai walked over and shouted to the sweating barbecue chef over there.


    The barbecue chef didn''t even look back, he said, "I said, I''ve reserved a place for you every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Go there by myself! This position has always been reserved for you."


    "Thanks, brother busy!" With that, Wu Lai took Luo Xin inside.


    As he kept pulling Luo Xin inside, the young people who were doing the string were staring at her one by one. Luo Xin didn''t look like a girl who would come to such a place to eat, no matter her appearance or figure, or her clothes.


    Most of these women live a petty bourgeoisie life. Even if they are friends, will they go to the night snack chain stores that look tall?


    The two naturally attracted countless eyeballs. When Wu Lai took Luo Xin to the room and reached the only box, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It turns out that there are special treatments for beauties coming here? The box in this shop can''t be entered at any time! I heard that I wouldn''t let you go to the box even if I gave you money. I don''t know why.


    But no one cares. It''s the same inside and outside. They eat the best barbecue in the street.


    "Are you familiar with the boss here?" Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai who was familiar with the road and asked strangely.


    "Of course, I said, it''s been four or five years, and the boss hasn''t changed. Later, the box was reserved for me. I told you, basically, I come here every week on one, three, five, and then I awesome, one, three, five. All the boxes are reserved for me, just wait for me." Wu Lai said with a smile, "especially every time I eat here, he will reduce some money for me, which is cheaper than other places, so I especially like to come here. Even if I work later, I will come with a little spare money."


    "Barbecue is so delicious?" Luo Xin thought of the greasy appearance, so she smoked her mouth. She couldn''t accept these greasy food.

 Chapter 110

    "Although he can''t compare with the so-called master Jia, brother busy''s craft is absolutely delicious! Really, I guarantee that you will think of the second time after eating once! Although he is not a kitchen god, he is the God of barbecue in the eyes of all of us here!" Wu Lai said, getting more and more excited.


    Just then, the door of the box opened, and a waiter came with a lot of baked dishes.


    "Roast beef tendon, roast beef, roast butter, roast mutton, roast eggplant, roast potato..." looking at the same barbecue on the table, Wu Lai has begun to shine his eyes, but thinking of a Luo Xin beside him, he always endured not to start immediately.


    "Thank you! Say thank you for helping me." Wu Lai laughed, rubbed his hands and said to the waiter over there.


    The little brother answered and went out immediately.


    "Is it ready so soon?" Luo Xin blinked and asked strangely, it''s less than ten minutes since they came in and sat down. They didn''t even order. Why did they serve directly?


    "Of course, I tell you, brother busy takes special care of me. As long as I order, let me serve first, and the rest stay at the same time. Moreover, he already knows those things I like. Now he doesn''t even need me to order, but serves directly." As Wu Lai spoke, he motioned Luo Xin with his eyes to let her start moving chopsticks.


    Now as an employee of the Luo family, he is very consciously waiting for Luo Xin to move his chopsticks first.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Xin rolled her eyes and tried to put the chopsticks on the roasted eggplant that looked the least greasy and was wrapped in minced garlic.


    Soon, she ate a white and tender eggplant meat with minced garlic.


    Wu Lai also looked at Luo Xin over there with great expectation, waiting for her reaction.


    "Well... Good!" Luo Xin''s eyes lit up. Indeed, she didn''t expect that things in such a small place would be so delicious! After all, since she was born, she has been constantly tossing between those big hotels, or eating the dishes of famous chefs, and has never tried those ordinary small home-made dishes or roadside stalls.


    "How about it?" Wu Lai said as he grabbed the beef kebab and began to put it in his mouth. His hand speed was very amazing. Three seconds later, he had eaten half of the beef kebab. Then he turned the target and began beef tendon, mutton


    After five or six minutes, half of the roasted string on the table had turned into bamboo sticks, and the other half was naturally left by Wu Lai to Luo Xin very consciously.


    Looking at Luo Xin, who was slowly adjusted and eating kebabs very gracefully over there, Wu Lai suddenly asked, "Miss Luo, is this your first time?"


    Luo Xin also naturally said without thinking, "well, for the first time."


    After saying that, she felt that there was something wrong with the Sutra, and the dialogue seemed to be ambiguous?


    "OK, today, I won Miss Luo''s first time!" Speaking, Wu Lai''s tone became excited.


    Luo Xin almost spewed out his mouth and stared at Wu Lai.


    "Yo, little rascal, have you found a girlfriend and said goodbye to your virgin? Not bad? It seems that it''s getting better and better after graduation." Just then, the door of the box was pushed open, and busy brother, who had been cooking barbecue over there, pushed the door and came in, with a plate of chicken legs in his hand.

 Chapter 111

    "Busy brother!" Wu Lai saw the man coming in and hurriedly shouted, "no, no, it was an accident. It''s just my boss, not my girlfriend."


    Luo Xin also turned around at this time and looked over. The man who was called brother busy obviously looked more vicissitudes than Wu Lai. His face was obviously smoked for many years, and his eyes looked a little muddy, but for one thing, the smile on his face looked extraordinarily sunny.


    Although he looks a little sloppy at first sight due to professional reasons, he gives a good impression, and even makes people very quiet.


    It''s just that there is a long scar on one of his cheeks, which seems to have been scratched by some sharp weapon.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, brother busy put down the chicken leg in his hand and asked curiously, "Wu Lai, aren''t you an intern in the hospital? Is the president of your hospital such a beautiful woman?"


    He subconsciously distanced himself from Luo Xin. He just looked at Luo Xin a little and found that Luo Xin''s clothes alone were completely beyond the reach of ordinary people like them.


    He is not inferior or hostile to the rich, but simply to prevent oil from dripping on this expensive clothes and this beautiful woman who can''t be removed at a glance.


    Hearing the internship, Wu Lai shook his head: "stop talking, brother busy, I was opened by the hospital a few days ago. Now I''m Mr. Luo''s personal doctor and secretary. I happened to be working in the hospital today, so I came."


    "Private doctor..." brother busy just wanted to say something. When he heard someone outside urging him, he hurriedly said, "I''ll ask you later. I''ll be busy first."


    "Go!" Wu Lai waved, "when you are free, day or night, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Yo? Is it your treat?" Brother busi laughed and said, "come on, keep your money. You are a decent person. Find a good girlfriend and buy jewelry gifts for your girlfriend. I can afford to buy you a drink."


    Wu Lai also wanted to say a few words. Brother busy had disappeared. After all, he was the God of barbecue here. He was too busy.


    "Very nice person." Luo Xin commented.


    Luo Xin saw the little action of brother busy, and she didn''t see other emotions from brother busy''s face. It seemed that she was simply afraid of soiling her clothes.


    "Right!" Wu Lai heard Luo Xin say this, as if he was praising himself. He was very happy: "he, like me, is an orphan, but he is not as lucky as me. He has no money to go to school. He can only learn a craft to do things. Miss Luo, guess how old he is?"


    "In their thirties?" Luo Xin thought back to brother busy''s face full of vicissitudes and said uncertainly.


    "Just two years older than me." Wu Lai shook his head. "He has been doing this for eight years."


    At the age of 24, Ali looks the same as he is in his thirties?


    Luo Xin was stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect.


    "Now I''m lucky to be liked by president Luo, and I can follow Miss Luo..." Wu Lai was still talking about his experience with great emotion, and suddenly heard a very messy sound outside, as if someone was quarreling.


    He didn''t care at all. Subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. His face changed. After a few words, he immediately got up and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xin asked.

 Chapter 112

    "Today is the time for those damn guys to collect protection fees!" Wu Lai said why there was always a little bitterness in the smile on brother busy''s face just now.


    As the hottest store on the street, this Yipin barbecue naturally has the highest income, and those so-called "Underworld" stores charge the most protection fees.


    If he remembers correctly, he once collected protection fees once again, and he had to take away the general income of brother busy for one month at a time. That is, there was a scar on brother busy''s face, and he fought with them that time.


    But that time, brother busy obviously lost, and the money was given. Brother busy also stayed in the hospital for a week.


    As soon as Wu Lai opened the door, he saw three people standing on the side of the barbecue. He shouted at his busy brother, "it''s time to pay today. Seeing that your business is getting better and better here, there are more and more people, and it''s becoming more and more difficult to manage. In the future, you can charge another thousand a month, no problem?"


    Busy brother, who was concentrating on baking the dishes in his hand, froze in his hands. Then he continued, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and continued to bake there.


    "Do you hear me? I said that from today on, the cost will increase by 1000, do you know? That is, the protection fee of 6000 in the next month, understand?"


    It''s already 6000 a month?!


    Wu Lai was surprised. The rent in this area was not cheap. If he remembered correctly, the profit of busy brother was not very high. Every month, busy brother settled all the employees'' money, and after deducting the rent and necessary expenses, the money in his hands was about 10000, which was more than half?!


    "Hey, do you still want to stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months and lose more as you did last time?" Seeing that brother busy kept silent, the man sneered and continued.


    Hearing this, brother busy''s hand was another meal.


    Obviously, this is not a small impact on him.


    "Are you afraid? I''m afraid. I''ll pay you later, you know?" Seeing the appearance of brother busy, the man''s face took a hint of hiss: "give me a show and fix you in a word."


    Brother busi''s hand holding the barbecue sign is green, but he doesn''t want to lose more income because of this!


    Not far away, countless diners just looked at them and continued to eat their own silently, as if they didn''t see anything. If there was any difference, that is, their atmosphere was not warm, and some people had been secretly watching.


    It seemed that he noticed the sight of these people. The person who came to collect the protection fee looked around with a sneer and said loudly, "what? Is there someone who can''t stand it and wants to be a hero? I tell you, if you don''t pay the protection fee, he won''t want to open this store, you know? Do you know who this street is? It''s our brother Long''s! Anyone who doesn''t pay the money, get out of here!"


    His voice is very loud, which makes people hear very clearly in this street. Many shop owners look at this barbecue with sad eyes, and shoot out the head bird with a gun. That''s what it means.


    At this time, a figure came to the man very quickly, raised his hand, shone on the bridge of the man''s nose, gave him a hard punch, and directly knocked him down.


    "I can''t stand it. I can beat you to the hospital."

 Chapter 113

    Wu Lai has endured this punch for a long time. He has endured it since he saw this bastard before. Until now, he finally has a chance to fight against this guy.


    To be exact, I finally won.


    Seeing Wu Lai who suddenly sprang out, everyone looked confused, and the busy brother over there blinked, looked at Wu Lai beside him in surprise, and couldn''t speak.


    "Brother busy, don''t worry. This kind of guy can be beaten directly when he meets." Wu Lai stood beside him and spoke very easily.


    This boy is finished.


    This is the only word in many people''s hearts.


    Who is brother long? It''s brother long. In fact, he''s a small steward who happens to be in charge of this street.


    But as a caretaker, this guy is tough enough. At the beginning, all the people who didn''t want to pay protection fees spent ten days and a half months in the hospital. Some even let you get beaten every day, but not heavy handed, that is, you can''t do business.


    In this way, everyone can only be soft.


    It''s no use calling the police, and these guys don''t know where the relationship comes from. Anyway, every time the police go to them, they will hide far away, and then wait for the limelight to pass, and then come back. Not only did they suffer no loss, but everything came back from the hands of these merchants, just like locusts.


    Compared with the shock in the eyes of these diners, the other two also looked at it. There were indeed many people who resisted, but for the first time, someone did it, even if it was done, and directly punched one!


    In particular, seeing the tragic situation of the guy lying on the ground with his eyes turned white and his nose bleeding, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water.


    "You..."


    "You what you?" Without giving the other two a chance to talk, Wu Lai grabbed the man''s hand and said, "I happen to have something to ask you brother long. If you don''t want to lie on the ground like this with him, just take me there, you know?"


    Wu Lai''s grip on his hand became stronger and stronger, which made the man beg for mercy in an instant: "good, good! I''ll take you! Let go! Please! Let go!"


    "Then, go. Why are you standing here?" Wu Lai stared at the other man and said unhappily.


    Luo Xin, who just came out of it, saw this scene and said angrily, "are you busy everywhere you go?"


    Wu Lai shrugged: "no way, today just happens to be, I simply solved it all, not only the symptoms but also the root cause."


    "Wu Lai, you..." brother busy looked at Wu Lai now and didn''t know what to say. He just felt that the familiar Wu Lai suddenly disappeared. Wu Lai now was a little strange, but the confident and powerful smile on Wu Lai''s face had explained everything.


    This guy is different.


    "Don''t worry, brother busy, I''ll help you deal with brother long this time. Since these guys can''t be solved in a normal way, I''ll fight violence with violence. Simply, no matter how big it is, I''ll directly throw these people to the police station, so that you have no worries behind you." Wu Lai kept holding the man''s hand and waved to the busy brother.


    "You..." brother busy saw Wu Lai like this and knew he didn''t need to persuade. Most of the boy wouldn''t listen. Then he nodded and said, "pay attention to safety. When you come back, brother will buy you a drink, whether you know it or not?"


    "With your words, I must teach brother long a good lesson, and then come back to drink with you." Wu Lai said that and left with Luo Xin.

 Chapter 114

    "Miss Luo, why are you following here?" Wu Lai didn''t want to take Luo Xin with him, but no matter what he said, Luo Xin just wanted to come with him.


    "Are you my bodyguard? You passed by. What if I stay in the barbecue shop and someone insults me?" Luo Xin asked.


    "Brother busy will help..."


    "What if a bunch of people want to do something to me? Can he protect it?" Luo Xin continued to ask.


    "Can''t protect..."


    "In case there is a kidnapper, do something to me?"


    "I..."


    "What if the man who secretly poisoned last time comes again?"


    "But..."


    "But what? You just don''t take my comfort seriously? Do you think it''s safe to be around you or to let me stay there alone?" Luo Xin is completely like he doesn''t want to give the rogue time to talk.


    "By my side, of course." Wu Lai finally found the time to speak and immediately spoke.


    "That''s it?" Luo Xin snorted and stopped talking.


    Wu Lai blinked, as if it was such a truth that he had to take Luo Xin with him?


    As for the two people over there, they are also a little silly. The fierce man who beat them casually was managed by a young lady at this time? This may be a man?


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Lai noticed the eyes of the two guys and shouted angrily!


    The two guys immediately shut up when he shouted.


    Soon, they reached the place where brother long was, and took a foot bath.


    This is a famous foot massage shop in this street, and I heard that the massage technicians inside are young girls. They are not only skilled, but also seem to be able to contact other things.


    As for what it is, it is tacit between men.


    At this time, brother long is lying comfortably on the massage bed, and a technician is kneeling on his back, moving a little bit.


    His face wore a look of extraordinary enjoyment.


    "Brother long, brother long."


    Outside the massage room, I suddenly remembered a hurried knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock, the pretty female technician on his body came down from him. Brother long frowned and slowly shouted, "come in."


    The door of the masseuse opened, and the man at the door hurriedly came in and said, "brother long, it''s bad. They went to collect protection fees and were beaten."


    "Huh? Now there are still people who dare to touch the fourth child?" Brother long raised his eyebrows. Some accidents were more than anger. He had forgotten what it felt like to have someone resist. As he spoke, he pulled the technician directly into his arms and began to move there.


    "Brother long, who doesn''t know him, has never seen this face on his head. Xiao Si has been sent to the hospital. It seems that he has a concussion, and..." the man didn''t dare to continue talking.


    "And what?" Brother Long''s eyes narrowed, and the strength in his hands subconsciously increased a little. The woman in his arms frowned, but she resisted.


    "Moreover, the boy has come towards us, and now he is downstairs..." the more he said, the less his voice was, the lower his head was, and he did not dare to look at brother long in front of him.


    "Huh?!" Long Gedun''s face changed when he pushed away the woman in his hand and stood up with anger in his tone: "yes, yes, this is to catch the thief and the king."

 Chapter 115

    Who is brother long? Although this is the local snake in this street, strong use does not pressure the local snake! What''s more, he is still brother long! He has been here for so many years, and no one has ever dared to say that he wants to catch the thief and the king first, and start with him? He felt that he had been underestimated by the man.


    He looked at the man in front of him and asked coldly, "are you sure that he is alone or a young man who has never seen him on the road?"


    "Not alone..." looking at brother long, the man at the door shook and continued, "there is another woman... A very beautiful woman."


    "Women? Beautiful women?" Brother long has a strange face. Is this looking down on him? Coming to him with a woman, or a beautiful woman, is a complete contempt for him!


    With that, he pushed away the man at the door, walked out, and left a sentence: "shout, I want to see what role it is, dare to go to my brother Long''s land?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu laisong opened the hand of the unlucky man with a painful face, looked at the foot bath center in front of him, looked at the flashing * * light, and said to Luo Xin, "Miss Luo, why don''t you avoid this place?"


    Before Luo Xin opened his mouth, the door of the foot bath center opened, and a line of people rushed out. The man wearing a tight vest and with a painted arm on his right hand was walking in front of him. The man''s face was very bad. As he walked over, he said, "since they are all here, don''t try to avoid it. If you appear in front of my brother long, you should be mentally prepared."


    Seeing this man, Wu Lai subconsciously pulled Luo Xin behind her, leaving her in a safe place.


    Brother Long''s eyes instantly focused on Luo Xin, not only brother long, but also the younger brothers behind him. Their eyes were a little dull, and there were still droops at the corners of their mouths, obviously stunned.


    What is this so-called beautiful woman? How can a woman of this level be described simply by the word "beautiful"? This is simply a fairy coming down to earth. She is as beautiful as a fairy. She laughs like a city!


    Luo Xin frowned when she felt these people''s eyes. Although she was used to these men''s eyes, she couldn''t help shouting at brother long, "what are you looking at!"


    After being scolded by her, brother long came back to his senses with a trace of obscene smile on his face, and Wu Lai over there had been directly ignored by him, Looking at Luo Xin over there, she said with a smile, "beauty, you come here just to stand out for the vendors here. At first, I thought, who is it that doesn''t have eyes like this? But now, is it OK? As long as you promise to accompany me all night, I promise that the vendors here, no matter who they are, will be exempted from the protection fee this month!"


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Xin didn''t even start to attack. Wu Lai''s face became cold. He took a step forward and said, "you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, you know? Otherwise, the next consequences are not what you can bear."


    Seeing that Wu Lai actually walked to his face and blocked his sight, brother long was very unhappy. Hearing what he said, he hissed and said to the younger brothers behind him, "did you hear what this boy said? Go! Let him know what the unbearable consequences are."

 Chapter 116

    "Good boss, let him know why the flowers are so red."


    "This boy is really brave. He is so confident in front of so many of us. He really thinks he can fight ten alone?"


    As he spoke, the people behind brother long began to come forward with mocking smiles one by one, trying to teach Wu Lai a good lesson.


    Seeing these people, Wu Lai took a deep breath with no fear in his eyes.


    On the contrary, seeing so many people come up, he still has a little excitement. Now he can perform again in front of Luo Xin. I don''t know whether it is a hero to save the United States.


    Brother long looked at Wu Lai with a sneer and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to stay in the hospital for ten and a half days, I''ll tell you, get out of the way for me, otherwise, your little body can''t stand the impact of these strong men."


    "Hahaha!"


    Speaking, not only brother long, these people behind him laughed. Anyway, Wu Lai was such a weak person, no matter from what point of view, he was a person who was about to be beaten down face to face.


    Wu Lai seems to have light bones and little muscles all over.


    At this time, Wu Lai also smiled. Seeing the smile on his face, brother Long''s heart suddenly burst. He didn''t know why. He had a little foreboding and subconsciously stepped back.


    But he still left late.


    Shi Qing''s fist had fallen on the bridge of his nose. The sharp pain from the bridge of his nose instantly made his lacrimal glands unstoppable, and the tears in his eyes hurt. The whole person fell behind him and hit the younger brothers behind him, and a stream of heat continued to fall from his nostrils.


    Nasal blood flow.


    Seeing that their boss was secretly punched by this boy, his nose collapsed, and immediately these people were angry!


    "Go! This guy is dying!"


    "Let him repent well in the hospital!"


    While shouting, these people rushed up!


    Seeing these guys rushing forward and threatening, Luo Xin was scared to take a step back.


    "Watch it." Wu Lai''s voice rang out, his voice was very calm, and he seemed to be a little different from the usual one. His eyes did not fluctuate at all, and the look on his face was not afraid, but more like excitement.


    He took the initiative to meet him.


    Staggered footsteps, his body seemed to shuttle between these people like a tumbler!


    Those people''s faces instantly appeared stunned. In their eyes, Wu Lai was like a gust of wind, constantly shuttling between them. Every time they wanted to fight, they lost their goal.


    The next second, bursts of percussion sounded between them.


    A few of them fell to the ground before they reacted. They obviously didn''t feel any pain, but it seemed that they were patted by something. After that, they felt weak and directly collapsed on the ground.


    One, two


    All of them were paralyzed on the ground, and one of their faces looked at Wu Lai standing not far from them with horror and disbelief.


    What the hell did this guy do!


    The only one who still has the ability to move is brother long. Just barely holding back the sharp pain on the bridge of his nose, he looked up and saw a scene that he couldn''t accept.


    All his men fell to the ground, and Wu Lai was beside him as if he were a devil.

 Chapter 117

    "How do you feel?" Wu Lai stood beside brother long, as if asking an old friend. His face was still with a kind smile, and his voice was incomparably gentle.


    But brother long heard his words, but it seemed as if he had seen a ghost. He covered his nose and pointed to Wu Lai: "you! You!"


    While he hurriedly controlled his body to keep him away from Wu Lai, he couldn''t say a complete word.


    It can be seen that he is too afraid. He has lost his normal language ability. Wu Laina suddenly let all his men fall to the ground. He just saw it in Yu Guangzhong. It is precisely because of it that he completely ignored the pain of his nose and woke up at that moment.


    Terror, unknown.


    He didn''t see the rogue''s actions at all, but saw Wu Lai rush in like a tumbler, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    The strangest thing is that there seems to be no pain on the faces of those of his subordinates, only doubt and panic.


    "You... What did you do?!" A paralyzed man on the ground shouted, "why can''t I move!"


    This man roared out the problem that all of them wanted to know, not only them, not only brother long, but also Luo Xin, who was watching the play, wanted to know what the scoundrel did and why it was such a blink of an eye that everyone was paralyzed.


    "What did I do? Nothing." Wu Lai said innocently, "I just temporarily cut off the nerve endings in your spine. In this way, your brain is awake, but your body can''t control it."


    Not many of those people on the ground have been to school well. Naturally, they didn''t understand the rogue''s words. However, Luo Xin listened very clearly. He indefinitely pointed to these people on the ground and asked, "you mean, they are almost paraplegic now?"


    "Yes, high paraplegia, if you can''t understand it, that is to say, compared with vegetative people, you can still talk." Wu Lai nodded and explained to these people on the ground.


    The term "vegetable" is too easy to understand. Basically, an individual can know what this sentence means. Suddenly, the faces of these people lying on the ground changed.


    All white.


    Looking around, no one dared to take hostile eyes on his face.


    Wu Lai''s only face-to-face time has made these people lose their ability to act. Luo Xin shook her head and looked at these people on the ground with sad eyes. OK, why do you have to provoke Wu Lai? Well, why do you have to play a rogue on yourself?


    "Well, brother long, isn''t it?" Wu Lai walked in front of brother long in three steps and two steps. He lifted him up from the ground and said, "brother long, do you have any last words?"


    Last words?!


    Hearing these two words, longgordon panicked and shouted vaguely, "no! No..."


    "Ah, sorry, I said wrong." Wu Lai quickly changed his words: "I''m a law-abiding doctor. How can I kill people? It''s not a last word. Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll make you the same as them, how about it?"


    Brother long was stunned. What''s the difference between this and the last words?! Become high paraplegia? He would rather die!

 Chapter 118

    "Well, well, Wu Lai, don''t scare him and do business." Luo Xin knew that this man had been scared silly by Wu Lai when she saw brother long like that. How can ordinary people see such a battle? We''ll solve everyone when we meet, and we won''t live at all.


    Wu Lai shrugged, leaned down, and said to brother long, who had not yet had time to stand up, "brother long, right? In this way, how about we have a good talk?"


    Brother long, who has the ability to refuse, kept nodding. Now he was afraid that he was the same as those younger brothers.


    "In this way, you get out of here, take all your people out, and don''t charge any more protection fees here. Then, you and your little brother can live in good health and integrity. How about it? Is this exchange very cost-effective?" Wu Lai pointed to those people on the ground and brother long as he spoke.


    His meaning is obvious. If brother long doesn''t agree, he will make him exactly like these people on the ground.


    "Brother... It''s not that I don''t want to leave. I''m just a steward. The boss asked me to collect protection fees here. How dare I not?" Brother long said with a sad face.


    "Oh? That is to say, you don''t want to?" Hearing this, Wu Lai stretched out his hand, as if the next second would make the Dragon brother as miserable as his little brother.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s hand stretched out, brother long counseled and hurriedly said, "OK, OK! But you should understand that this street is really not my business. I''m just a person in charge of collecting money. Brother snake is in charge of it. These blocks are all brother snake''s people..."


    "Brother snake?" Wu Lai asked strangely, "you are called brother long. The man above you is also called brother snake? He didn''t peel your skin?"


    "I... I''m really just one..." brother long was almost crying. Seeing Wu Lai like that, he seemed not to believe his words.


    "OK, OK, I know. Don''t repeat it." Wu Lai waved his hand and pointed to these people on the ground: "now, immediately, immediately, get out of here? Understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Brother long hurriedly got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, he saw these people following him on the ground, hesitated and said, "brother, look at these people... They can''t go?"


    "Oh..." Wu Lai patted his head, then went to the side of these people and patted each of them, taking back the Qi he had put out.


    Instantly, those people on the ground found that their bodies seemed to be beginning to listen.


    "All right, get out!" Wu Lai clapped his hands and said impatiently.


    Hearing this, everyone stood up and rushed away like an amnesty.


    "Wait!" Wu Lai suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, several people almost fell to the ground with their feet paralyzed.


    "Brother... Brother, what else can I do for you?" Brother long quickly turned around and asked timidly. He was afraid that Wu Lai would be dissatisfied with anything else and that he would be paralyzed by this guy in the next moment.


    Wu Lai thought for a moment and said, "I tell you, my name is Wu Lai. Something is coming at me. If I find you shooting at people in this street, or at my friends, I will make you regret forever."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and made a fist clenching movement in front of him, and there was a murderous thing in his eyes!

 Chapter 119

    "Know..." with that, brother long and his younger brothers left here without stopping, and they didn''t dare to look back.


    Seeing them leave, Luo Xin clapped his hands, walked up and said, "ouch, good? Became a great hero?"


    Hearing her words, Wu Lai smiled awkwardly: "I just don''t like these people. It''s hard to be a vampire. Brother busy, their hard-earned money has been sucked up by them."


    Luo Xin responded. She also hated such people very much. She had good hands and feet. The sun family relied on their own skills to do black and gray industry. The protection fee also really guaranteed the smooth operation and prevented the surrounding people from coming to make trouble. This is good. The protection fee has completely become a means to squeeze the salesperson, one day in between.


    "Go, go back." Wu Lai said and took the lead to leave.


    When the two returned to the store, the number of guests in the store had been reduced by half, not only in their store, but also in other barbecue shops. Brother busi had not continued barbecue there for a long time, but sat aside and waited.


    Seeing Wu Lai and Luo Xin coming back, his face was happy. He hurried over, grabbed his shoulder, looked up and down carefully, and asked anxiously, "are you all right? Are you hurt?"


    Wu Lai smiled and said, "brother busy, you see, how can I be injured like this?"


    Liu hurried to see, also, Wu Lai stood here in a good way. He didn''t look like a hand at all, and the smile on his face was still very bright.


    "Did you really drive brother long away?" Liu busi still asked incredulously.


    "Of course, isn''t it a dragon brother? I don''t care what kind of worm he is or a dragon. Don''t worry, I''ll do it. Don''t be afraid." Wu Lai is very confident now.


    Liu busi seems not to know Wu Lai now. Wu Lai now is really too confident, which is completely different from Wu Lai he used to know.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, Liu busi also laughed and shouted, "OK! OK! OK! In that case, it''s a worry for everyone! Ijnt evening, everyone, free of charge! Just be happy!"


    "Busy brother, awesome!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Great!"


    Hearing Liu busi''s cry, not only the people in the barbecue shop here were cheering, but also the people in the next few shops began to shout, brother long left! The biggest moth in the street is gone!


    It''s hard for them to be unhappy!


    Liu mangen gave Wu Lai a big bear hug and kept saying, "thank you! Thank you!"


    "Brother busy, say yes, let''s not get drunk, OK?" Wu Lai looked at them so excited that he couldn''t stop the excitement in his heart. Regardless of the oil stains on Liu busy, he simply hugged them.


    He always thought that one day, he could help his brother do something. Now, he did it, not only did it, but also did it well! As for the snake brother after that, he didn''t mean to worry at all. No matter the Luo Xin around him or the strength of the Luo family, such a small role doesn''t need to be taken into account at all.


    With that, some guys have brought up the beer box and began to open the wine there constantly.


    Brother busi directly picked up a bottle and shouted, "here''s a bottle for you, I''ll blow it!"


    He raised his head and poured a bottle of beer down like this!

 Chapter 120

    Wu Lai saw that the hooligans were so forthright, and he also followed suit. He picked up the beer and drank it!


    "Oh, oh!!"


    "Blow bottle blow bottle!"


    "One by one!"


    Those around seemed to be watching the game. They kept shouting there, and the atmosphere became warmer and warmer.


    On the other side, there was a bald boss looking at this scene, his eyes were a little cloudy. The guys and diners around him were also very happy, and he was a little out of place.


    "Boss?" A man who had a good relationship with him was beside him. Looking at the boss''s expression, he seemed not to be very good and asked cautiously, "what''s the matter? That brother long left, you should be happy?"


    "Happy what?" The boss snorted, "brother long is gone, but look at our store. How many guests are there? Compare with them? Can our business get better? What''s the difference?"


    "But..."


    "But what? If brother long is here, Liu Gang pays three times our monthly protection fee. Sooner or later, he will be run away, and then the business in our store will be better. Now the only hope is gone, you know!" The boss''s eyes were full of jealousy. He made no secret of his emotions. If he hadn''t been surrounded by guests, he would have roared now and wouldn''t have depressed his business at all.


    The man looked at the boss and shrunk his head, afraid to speak. I felt sick in my heart.


    It''s as if the business here will be better if people leave. The price here is higher than that of others. Not only that, it often makes up for the number, and the taste is not good. How can it be better


    But he didn''t dare to say these words. He could only hold it in his heart. Who made him an employee of this store?


    Wu Lai was drinking over there. As soon as he put down a bottle, he suddenly looked at the bald boss''s shop over there and smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wu Lai suddenly looking to the other side, Liu busi thought there was something wrong and asked.


    "It''s all right, busy brother. It seems that someone doesn''t want you to live." Wu Lai sneered. His hearing was very good, countless times better than before. He listened to what the man over there just now said clearly.


    Such people obviously can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour.


    Liu busi was stunned, noticed the direction Wu Lai looked at, and immediately reacted, hehe smiled: "no way, brother, business here is too good, reputation is also the first, big trees attract wind, there is no way."


    "I know that some people would rather be bad than see people worse. Such people..." Wu Lai shook his head and spat lightly, "you shouldn''t live in this world."


    "Cough, Wu Lai, pay attention, young people don''t be so grumpy." Luo Xin reminded her. Although she couldn''t hear it, she probably understood what it meant. There are too many people who don''t improve themselves and think about others.


    "Miss Luo, aren''t you big? Young people are not grumpy. When are they grumpy?" Wu Lai shrugged.


    "Well, don''t always say anything that will kill people." Luo Xin said again.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Or, Miss Luo, would you like a drink, too?" Wu Lai hehe smiles. At this time, happiness comes first!


    Luo Xin quickly shook his head: "forget it, you are still my bodyguard. Are you going to get me drunk?"

 Chapter 121

    Hearing this, how dare Wu Lai try to let Luo Xin drink? It has been regarded as a plot.


    But after a while, Luo Xin, who was originally watching them blowing bottles here, also tried to take a bottle of beer in his hand, then took a glass, poured a glass, and drank it.


    Just after drinking, her face became very strange, as if she was almost about to spit out the beer.


    "Boss, you can''t be. Haven''t you drunk beer?" Wu Lai suddenly thought of such a possibility and asked.


    "When... Of course not." Luo Xin swallowed the beer hard and nodded.


    She hasn''t touched beer since she arrived as a child, let alone drink it. She hasn''t seen such five yuan beer before.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai hurriedly said, "come on, miss, you''d better not drink beer... The first time you drink beer, you will feel very uncomfortable."


    "This thing is so bitter, how do you drink it..." Luo Xin asked strangely as she picked up a glass of water from the side and poured it into her mouth.


    Wu Lai didn''t know how to answer her, but he could only shake his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, Longge and others fled the street with a disheartened face. Just before they went far, they met a man who was still wearing a hooded sweater in this summer. The most important thing was that his clothes were still black, which was inconspicuous at night.


    Just at the moment of seeing this man, brother Long''s face became the same as when Wu Lai was in front of him. He was very afraid, and his steps stopped involuntarily.


    "Why, don''t you go?" Seeing brother long stop, the man slowly opened his mouth. His voice was particularly gloomy, which made people shiver in his ears.


    "Brother Dao, a boy came over there and forced us out. It''s not our innocent absence from duty." Brother long hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Alone? Drove you all away?" Hearing his words, brother Dao asked slowly.


    "Hmm..." although I''m sorry, brother long answered one by one.


    Hearing this answer, brother long shook his head: "you are so promising that you were kicked out by yourself? It seems that you have been so comfortable in recent years that you have forgotten what you do."


    "No, no, no... brother long, really, listen to me, it''s like this!" Hearing this, brother long hurriedly shouted eagerly, for fear that if he slowed down a little, he would be like what happened.


    Not only he, these younger brothers around him also hurriedly began to describe here in a hurry.


    Hearing the explanation of brother long and his little brother, brother Dao didn''t rush to start, but asked in a deep voice, "are you serious?"


    "Really! I swear! If what I just said is false, I will never touch women from now on, and I will be impotent all my life!" Brother long hurriedly said, "that guy is really evil. In a blink of an eye, they were all put by that boy!"


    With these words, they heard the fear of being dominated by Wu Lai again, and their whole bodies subconsciously trembled.


    Seeing the appearance of brother long and his group, brother Dao also fell into silence, and then waved his hand: "get out, I''ll go back and report to brother snake. If there is anything lying, you know what will happen to you."

 Chapter 122

    Hearing brother Dao''s words, they all left with a smile.


    Seeing these people leave, brother Dao muttered, "what a bunch of garbage."


    With that, he quickly walked in one direction.


    Not long after, he came to the top floor of a nightclub. Most people don''t have the right to come up, but all the people like bodyguards who stopped at the entrance of the stairs saw brother Dao''s dress and made way very consciously.


    They all know the name of brother Dao, and they also know how high brother Dao is in the acceptance position of brother snake.


    It can be said that brother Dao''s words are often brother snake''s words.


    After crossing many sentries, he finally stood in front of brother snake''s office.


    He knocked lightly on the door.


    "Knife?" Hearing the knock on the door, a very feminine voice came from inside. Anyone who hears this voice will subconsciously get goose bumps, and brother Dao is obviously used to it and has no movement.


    "Yes, brother snake, is it convenient to come in?" He stood motionless in front of the door.


    "Come in."


    With the permission of the designer, he gently pushed open door, which was not locked.


    Here, the door doesn''t need to be locked.


    The light in the room is very * *, very dim. This is an office, but it is not an office.


    On one side is a desk, while on the other side is a very large round bed. The light on the round bed is particularly dim, and there are two figures on the bed at this time.


    One of them must be brother snake.


    "Knife, come to me so late. What''s the matter?" Brother snake''s voice rang out again, and the two figures on the bed over there stopped. Brother snake was very thin and looked like one meter five and one meter six, but the knife, which was a head higher than him, lowered his head when brother snake came, and dared not say a word.


    When brother snake came to him, he told him what brother long had just told him.


    Snake went to the desk on one side and snapped his fingers.


    Then, the other tall figure on the bed hurriedly came down, very respectfully handed over a cigarette, and very attentively lit it for him.


    At this time, I found that this is a woman with very exposed clothes. She has only thin underwear on her upper body and lower body, and her face is still a little flushed. The eyes of brother snake looking over there are very obedient and awe.


    "You mean, a boy put everyone on Bruce Lee''s side in an instant? And kicked them out?" Snake brother asked while smoking, squinting his eyes. His voice was not only feminine this time, but also a little killing.


    "Yes, brother snake." Knife replied, not daring to say a word more.


    In an instant, the whole room fell into a dead silence. Except for brother snake''s faint smoking voice, neither the knife nor the woman dared to make a statement.


    Finally, the cigarette in brother snake''s hand was extinguished by him. He looked up and looked at the knife.


    In this room, brother snake''s pupils were not covered up because of the dim light, but very bright, bright and frightening, as if a sharp knife had passed through.


    "What about Bruce Lee''s garbage? Did you do it to him? Or did you suddenly mercifully let the garbage go? It was taught like this by a little guy. What''s the use of him?"

 Chapter 123

    Brother snake''s voice was always tepid, but it was this tepid voice that made the little knife stand up all over.


    Those eyes put too much pressure on him.


    "Sorry, brother snake, i... let him go." Knife immediately knelt on one knee and said, "brother snake, please punish."


    "Punish? It''s not you who''s wrong. Why should I punish? I don''t want to punish my capable generals because of a group of garbage. Well, now, go to find trouble with that boy, and let him know who the boss of this area is. Not everyone can stand up and show off their heroes. If you do it, you should be ready to die." Speaking of the dead word, even brother snake''s voice, which had always sounded calm and gloomy, became very ferocious at this moment.


    Hearing brother snake''s words, Xiao Dao hurriedly said, "yes!"


    With that, he left without any hesitation.


    Watching the knife go out of the room, brother snake stretched out his hand and held the woman beside him directly to his arms, violently tearing off the remaining cloth on her body. Soon there was an enticing breath in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Wu Lai has poured five bottles of beer, and Luo Xin''s eyes widened on one side. What''s the matter with these men? Why do you drink this kind of thing harder and harder? In addition, Liu busi over there has also drunk four bottles of food. The Liu busi Wu Lai duo was stunned by the guests.


    You know, they all kept competing as if they could drink. They didn''t eat anything in a short period of more than ten minutes, so they drank it!


    Not only that, no matter who did not frown.


    After the fifth bottle was eaten, Liu mang over there finally waved his hand and admitted defeat: "no, no, no, how can you drink so much now? I remember you used to beg for mercy after three bottles. Today, there are five bottles, which is strange. How long have you not seen this?"


    Wu Lai wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "brother busy, you don''t know now. Don''t look at me with admiration on the third day of your leave! I lost to you before, but now I won''t lose."


    "Oh, you boy, you are quite vindictive! Come on, eat, eat, let''s continue to drink!" Liu busily raised his eyebrows, took a hand of freshly roasted beef from one side, shared half of Wu Lai and began to eat it.


    Wu Lai looked at the kebab and wiped it out. Then he noticed that Luo Xin, who had been watching them all the time, remembered his current identity and hurriedly said, "brother busy, why don''t we go to the box to drink? You see my boss here... Not very good."


    Hearing this, Liu hurriedly patted his head and said apologetically to Luo Xin over there, "my, my, sorry, sorry, Wu Lai and I were so excited for a time that we accidentally forgot the boss that you seldom came to this kind of store."


    With that, he had already led the way to the box inside.


    Luo Xin curled his lips and said discontentedly, "I''m not a daughter. I''m not weak enough to tolerate the environment here..."


    "Miss Luo, you''re not a daughter, you''re a daughter! If there''s anything wrong with you, I''ll be sorry! You''re my second parents." Wu Lai said as he led her inside.

 Chapter 124

    Both inside and outside, the atmosphere is particularly warm, but while the atmosphere here is warm, Xiaodao has stepped into the street.


    He came very calmly, without any younger brother, with his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly step by step.


    Just for one thing, his voice was very light along the way, not even the sound of footsteps.


    Several sharp eyed shopkeepers saw him, immediately retracted into the store, and then closed the door.


    Very decisive, as if afraid of something.


    Xiaodao was once sold in this street. It was a few years ago. That time, someone stood up and put the original steward of this street into the hospital. Of course, that time was not as swift as Wu Lai this time. Everyone was solved in a face-to-face way. At least it was until Xiaodao came over that time that he saw those people being sent to the hospital. Of course, the hero also had a lot of injuries.


    But at that time, the man was very excited and thought it was over.


    The next second, the knife appeared next to the man, and with the blade in his hand, which was only about two inches long, it crossed the man''s throat. With the blood gushing from his neck, everything was over. All the stores that were originally beside the man and cheering in that moment fell into hell, everyone''s eyes were stunned, and their bodies were stiff.


    That time, the knife was dressed like this. To be exact, the knife looked like this all year round. It seemed that the sweater could control the temperature.


    Soon, the bald boss also noticed the knife. At the moment of seeing the knife, the originally very irritable bald boss immediately calmed down and said nothing. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but more of it was schadenfreude.


    Seeing the appearance of this knife, he knew that Liu was busy over there and they were finished.


    The blood of that day was still fresh in my mind, but even after the alarm, the knife was not caught, and the street only traded the man''s life for a month of stability.


    Sad heroes.


    In the end, no one dared to stand up in this street, because they were afraid of death and the end of everything.


    Of course, more and more people have moved out of here.


    Liu busi moved here to start business after that. Naturally, he didn''t know about knife.


    The knife stopped in front of Liu busi''s shop and looked at the very enthusiastic guests. He looked around. He didn''t see Liu Busi, so he grabbed the man who was barbecue there and asked, "your boss, and your boss''s friend?"


    "The box inside is not drunk." The man didn''t pay much attention, so he said casually.


    Stay or get drunk? Hearing this, Xiao Dao''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that he was already celebrating. It was really a group of stunned youths. Did he really think that driving away brother Long''s coward would end everything?


    He shook his head and walked slowly to the box inside.


    At this time, the man reacted and shouted at him, "who are you? What do you want?"


    But Xiao Dao didn''t seem to hear what the man said. He had come to the door of the inner box. He looked at the door of the box, raised his foot and kicked it open!


    A waiter rushed over and shouted, "what are you doing?!"


    "Get out." A simple word jumped out of his mouth, and his head slowly turned around, staring at the guy over there.

 Chapter 125

    This sound instantly startled the waiter nearby.


    Not only the waiter, but also the guests inside were frightened by him.


    This sound is not because of how loud the sound is, but because it is very frightening to hear in your ears, so people don''t dare to answer back.


    Originally, she ate occasionally in the box, and the two of them were in a good mood when they were talking happily. But suddenly, the people who were kicked away startled her, subconsciously shrinking to the rogue''s side and looking at the door.


    Wu Laigang was just drinking, and almost a mouthful of wine came out. He looked at the bastard at the door angrily and said, "why! Who are you? Are you trying to make trouble here?"


    "Trouble?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Xiao Dao sneered and said, "am I making trouble? No, I''m just coming to solve the trouble maker."


    Troublemakers? Wu Lai thought for a while, and immediately realized something. He stood up and looked at the knife at the door: "brother Long''s men?"


    "Brother long? That worm is also worthy? Brother snake said that since you are a hero here, you must be prepared to never go out again." As the knife spoke, there was an extra butterfly knife in his hand, which was constantly playing in his hand.


    Seeing the butterfly knife, Liu busily woke up most of the time. He remembered what the original store owner said when he was doing business here.


    "Young people, no matter what happens in the future, they must be calm, endure if they can, don''t be too irritable, and choose appropriate means to protect themselves. After all, there is only one life."


    At that time, he didn''t quite understand what this meant, but later, someone told him that someone had killed someone here, and that was the price he paid when he stood up to help the people in this street get justice.


    Hearing this guy''s words, Liu busi understood his meaning in an instant, and the story once told by the merchants in this street rang out.


    He hurriedly shouted to Wu Lai over there, "be careful! This guy once killed people!"


    Killed people?


    Both Wu Lai and Luo Xin became cautious when they looked at this man. Human life is at stake. Moreover, the person who has killed people can still be at large here. Either he has means, or the people behind him have means.


    Anyway, it shows one thing, this guy is not simple.


    Wu Lai stepped forward, subconsciously blocking Luo Xin completely.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, knife smiled and said, "don''t worry, if you make trouble, I only want your life, and I don''t care about the rest."


    In the light, this man''s face can''t see clearly, but his superhuman eyesight can see something.


    The guy in the hat had a long scar on his face, and it was on his cheek, very ferocious, like a centipede.


    Hearing the words of the knife, Wu Lai smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t care about this. I just don''t want a beautiful woman to be affected as a man. In addition, what I mean by affecting is that when I hit you, I accidentally soiled her clothes. After all, her clothes are tens of thousands, and my salary can''t afford to compensate."


    Luo Xin muttered in her heart that she could afford to pay. Aren''t they all millionaires?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words and the confident smile on Wu Lai''s face, knife shook his head: "several years ago, the guy who died in my hand was more confident than you. Unfortunately, it didn''t help."

 Chapter 126

    "Try it." Wu Lai said indifferently. Anyway, who can''t talk about Kung Fu? And he didn''t feel the same strength as master Fang from this knife. At least, this guy is not a martial arts master, but at most, he is a good murderer.


    Wu Lai''s mark on the center of his eyebrows flashed away. He instantly saw through the black displacement and saw the face clearly.


    If you don''t count the ferocious upper handle, this face is very ordinary and young. It looks like it''s in its early twenties, but there are countless scars on the body of these early twenties. The arms and body are full of scars, large and small, some are about to fade, and some are very obvious and ferocious.


    What has this guy been through?


    Wu Lai''s eyes flashed doubt, and his body suddenly tightened.


    He felt a deep crisis. He was playing with a butterfly knife over there and stared at Wu Lai. His eyes seemed to eat him in the next second.


    Absolutely Desperado.


    Suddenly, the butterfly knife stopped juggling, and the blade had stabbed Wu Lai with an incredible speed. If it was an ordinary person, at this moment, he had declared his death. Even Liu Busi, who had been staring here and thinking of looking for opportunities to help, did not react.


    "Wu Lai!" Liu hurriedly roared, and he had only time to do so.


    The next second, Liu Busi, who was already about to rush over and fight with the knife, was stunned.


    "Brother busy, don''t you believe me so much?" Wu Lai easily stretched out two fingers to clamp the blade of the butterfly knife. No matter how hard the knife was there, his two fingers were there, standing still and giving no chance at all.


    Luo Xin was not surprised at this. After all, sun Yifeng''s bodyguard was much more powerful than this knife at the beginning.


    The small knife''s face flickered with amazement, but he did not cling to the butterfly knife, but Li Ke loosened his hand, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger was very small, and the blade was only two inches, which had been stabbed at Wu Lai.


    This is the weapon that originally cut the throat of the first person who dared to show off his hero.


    Only this time, the dagger is useless.


    The blade of the butterfly knife collided with the tip of the knife and stopped the knife. The next second, the butterfly knife fell on the knife.


    When he saw the butterfly knife coming, Xiaodao originally wanted to be frightened, but he found that he was calm and terrible. This face-to-face, he understood that Wu Lai was not an ordinary person, and he was going to die in the hands of a rogue today.


    The blade of the butterfly knife crossed his sweater, but the pain he imagined did not appear.


    He opened his eyes in amazement, looked at Wu Lai in front of him, and then looked at himself.


    His clothes were cut, his hat fell to the ground, and the rest were intact.


    "I''m just a doctor, but I''m not a murderer. Don''t think I''ll kill people. I don''t want to dirty my hands." At this time, Wu Lai began to play with the butterfly knife. The moment he got the butterfly knife, he didn''t know why he felt so comfortable. At this time, the butterfly knife also began to fly in his hand, as if it were a real butterfly, lifelike and dazzling.


    Knife looked at Wu Lai over there, and suddenly "plop" knelt down: "master!"

 Chapter 127

    This accident makes everyone look stupid.


    Whether it''s Wu Lai, Luo Xin or those guests... Looking at the knife kneeling on the ground like this, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    They have never seen anyone kneel down to worship here in the middle of a fight. Wu Lai hasn''t said the sentence "want to learn? I''ll teach you".


    Wu Lai stared at Xiao Dao warily, for fear that the boy had any strange plot, but seeing Xiao Dao''s sincere face, Wu Lai couldn''t see anything wrong with this guy. He was completely sincere in studying. He looked like this, and was a little stunned.


    What exactly does this guy''s brain circuit do?


    "Master, please teach me how to play with knives!" Xiao Dao knelt on the ground and looked at Wu Lai with burning eyes. His words were full of longing.


    Wu Lai didn''t mean to have anything to do with this guy, and immediately shook his head: "go away, don''t dream, someone will come and take you into the police station later, and get ready to sit in prison."


    Luo Xin has called the police.


    Hearing this, the knife kneeling on the ground remained unmoved and stared at Wu Lai eagerly: "master, please accept me as an apprentice. I have practiced butterfly knife for three years, but I have never been able to reach your realm, which is my dream!"


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes. This guy is practicing knives to harm people. Do you still teach him? To say the least, even if he promised the knife, he didn''t know how to teach him. After all... He just acted subconsciously. He didn''t know how to teach people, let alone teach others.


    He was too lazy to say anything more with this guy. He walked over and looked like he was going to fight with a knife.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, knife rolled on the ground without saying a word, staring at Wu Lai with sadness in his eyes.


    "I just want to learn the knife... Why can''t I? Why..." the voice of the knife was a little sad.


    Wu Lai was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He stepped to his side, and then patted the spine directly behind him, injecting genuine Qi.


    Suddenly, Xiaodao was frightened to find that he could not control his body! He watched his eyes constantly fall, and his body lay on the ground. However, he could do nothing but look and say


    "What did you... Do?" Xiaodao suddenly thought of what brother long said before. One face to face, everyone was on the ground like high paraplegia. At that time, he didn''t believe it very much. Now, he realized that this was not brother Long''s exaggeration, but this person really had this weird power!


    Can this effect be achieved just by patting him on the back?


    "I want you to stay still until the police come." Wu Lai rolled his eyes. This is the most mentally handicapped guy he has ever met. He still wants to call the teacher halfway through the fight. I really don''t know if he''s out of his mind.


    Since it was Luo Xin who called the police, and when he called the police just now, Luo Xin also showed his identity, he was naturally highly valued. In less than ten minutes, there was a harsh siren sounded, three police cars stopped at the door of the barbecue shop, and more than a dozen police officers rushed in, especially a police officer with a fat body, rushing at a speed inconsistent with his body, Holding a gun in his hand, he shouted, "Miss Luo, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 128

    When the fat policeman came in, he saw the knife lying on the ground, while Wu Lai was playing with the butterfly knife in his hand. Luo Xin stood beside the rogue quietly without saying hello to him. The guests in the store looked very strange.


    The next second, his eyes turned, the pistol in his hand was directly aimed at Wu Lai, and he shouted, "you! Put down your weapons! You dare to shoot Miss Luo! I think you are tired of living!"


    With the words of these fat policemen, those policemen rushed in and instantly surrounded Wu Lai in the middle.


    Wu Lai is silly. What''s the matter? He''s Luo Xin''s bodyguard, Luo family''s personal doctor and evil nemesis. How can he be turned into a shot at Miss Luo?


    "No, sir, listen to me..."


    "Say what! Put down your arms and raise your hands, now, now!" The fat policeman pointed his gun at Wu Lai with a serious face. After saying that, he also began to carefully approach Luo Xin over there: "I''m now suing you for kidnapping and deliberately hurting people. If you have any words, you can talk about it in the bureau at that time! Somebody, cuff him to me!"


    Luo Xin took a step forward and wanted to speak, but the fat policeman saw Luo Xin''s appearance and quickly flattered, "Miss Luo, don''t worry, I''ll save you right away. This boy is young and doesn''t learn well. I want him to look good! Don''t worry!"


    Forcibly grabbed her words before she spoke, and blocked her from speaking.


    Suddenly, several police officers had grabbed Wu Lai by one hand and were about to take him away.


    "Let go!" Luo Xin was in a hurry, and the two hurriedly shouted!


    Her face is not generally bad now. Wu Lai is her person, so she was caught in a hurry. Who to reason with?


    "Miss Luo..." when the fat police officer heard Luo Xin''s voice, he was startled, and hurriedly whispered beside her, "so Miss Luo? What''s the matter? Is this guy threatening you?"


    "Let him go!" Luo Xin repeated, and even asked Dongsheng to let the fat police officer go.


    Seeing Luo Xin like this, the fat police officer hurriedly let those policemen go.


    Wu Lai said while moving his muscles and bones, "officer, are you too arbitrary? Without even asking about the situation on the scene, you directly arrest people. Is it too much? Aren''t you afraid of catching the wrong person?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the fat police officer wanted to refute two more words, but seeing Luo Xin''s face on one side, he shut up.


    Isn''t the young man who just played with a knife on the side a gangster? But Miss Luo''s bodyguard?!


    Thinking of this, the fat police officer''s face turned white. He couldn''t imagine how stupid he had just done!


    "Caizhenghua! I need an explanation! How did you become the director in the end? Arrest people indiscriminately, and don''t even judge the basic situation! Now I really doubt how you came over these years!" Luo Xin pointed at the fat police officer''s nose and angrily scolded there.


    Hearing this, all the policemen immediately understood that they had arrested the wrong person just now. Obviously, the person on the ground who seemed to have given up resistance was the target they should arrest this time. This was a big Oolong!


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Luo. It''s bad for your health. You don''t need to be angry about this." Wu Lai shook his head at Cai Zhenghua over there as he spoke.

 Chapter 129

    Cai Zhenghua''s face is full of embarrassment. This matter can be big or small. Anyway, it''s not a good thing for him.


    At least Luo Xin''s image has taken a sharp turn, which is no longer convincing. Even the policemen around him look at him strangely. The result is such an oolong.


    "Director Cai, this man below is under brother snake. It is said that a homicide case was committed here a few years ago. I hope you will investigate it carefully and give him a deserved end. In addition, the public security here is so poor. How on earth did you become the director? You can''t guarantee the safety of taxpayers, even if you can''t guarantee the safety of taxpayers, as a result, you haven''t solved the problem of human life." Luo Xin pointed to the paralyzed knife lying on the ground and said coldly.


    Now Luo Xin''s impression of CAI Zhenghua has fallen to the bottom, and his tone naturally doesn''t get better.


    The sweat on Cai Zhenghua''s forehead kept falling. Originally, he hurried over this summer, and his whole body was full of sweat. After being scolded by Luo Xin, his sweat became more and more, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    Life is of paramount importance. When Luo Xin said that there was a life on the knife, he understood that it was probably a big deal, not to mention the name of brother snake.


    Brother snake, this is the real local snake here! Even if he tried countless times, he still couldn''t arrest brother snake. The main reason was that he basically didn''t leave a handle in their hands, and there was no evidence. At most, he had to be released in oneortwo days.


    This time, there was a contradiction between brother snake and Miss Luo. Maybe this is a good opportunity to arrest brother snake?


    Thinking of this, Cai Zhenghua was incredibly a little excited.


    He immediately let his men catch the knife on the ground.


    Seeing that the knife was caught, Cai Zhenghua looked at the rogue''s panic on his face, and it seemed that he couldn''t move all over, as if he was paralyzed. Cai Zhenghua looked at the rogue''s eyes with a little curiosity.


    This knife can''t even walk by itself. I can''t control my hands, feet and body!


    "Hurry up! Don''t pretend!" A police officer under Cai Zhenghua seemed to be a little impatient and shouted at the knife.


    "Wait, though, he really can''t walk." Wu Lai said and walked over.


    Seeing Wu Lai coming, I thought of Luo Xin''s relationship. No one organized, and Wu Lai''s hand patted the spine of the knife again.


    In an instant, the two police officers holding the knife felt that the knife''s body had become different, and the feet that had been dragged on the ground had also stood up normally, but there was one thing he had never changed, that is, the look in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    Panic and confusion.


    Wu Lai''s action seemed to be a spirit. With a tap, he announced whether he was a disabled person or a normal person, and the transformation between the front and back was just a moment.


    "Go!" Seeing that the knife could walk by itself, the police officers immediately urged the knife to go out and escorted him to the police car.


    Cai Zhenghua apologized and bowed slightly to Wu Lai: "sorry, I didn''t command properly before and didn''t judge the good situation. I hope I didn''t surprise you."


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes. This guy, too lazy to say anything, just said, "director Cai, good eyesight."

 Chapter 130

    Cai Zhenghua left awkwardly. After leaving, several people were no longer interested in drinking. Luo Xin also asked Cai Zhenghua to leave some people in the barbecue shop here to prevent brother snake from suddenly calling people over.


    Anyway, the safety here is the first thing to ensure.


    "Wu Lai, in the future, you will stand out. Don''t forget that the box here is reserved for you." Liu busily held a beer bottle in his hand. He took a sip and said to Wu Lai over there.


    "Don''t worry, brother busy, I remember your care clearly these years, and I will never forget it." Wu Lai put a hand on the hooligan''s shoulder: "I haven''t changed my phone. If someone is bothering you, call me, and I rush over without saying a word, okay?"


    "How much do you look down on me, boy?" Liu hurriedly smiled: "don''t worry, how can so many small fish and shrimp dare to bully me?"


    "Brother busy, that''s what you said." Wu Lai smiled and looked at the time: "it''s late. I''ll send Miss Luo back. Remember, if someone comes to trouble you, you must call me. No matter who is opposite, I can help you."


    With that, Wu Lai and Luo Xin left slowly.


    Looking at Wu Lai who left, I thought of everything Wu Lai had shown just now, and the boy who looked confident but still couldn''t believe his ability a long time ago. He was a different person.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I was still in bed with the woman, and suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock, he frowned. The knife never knocked in this way. The knife has always been very calm. When he knocked on the door, he stopped once or twice.


    He comforted the woman in bed, put on his pants and came to the door.


    "Who?" He asked warily.


    "Brother snake, it''s bad!" The voice outside the door was extremely anxious, as if something big had happened.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Brother snake heard the familiar voice, opened the door and asked.


    "Brother snake! Brother Dao was caught!"


    Hearing this sentence, brother snake''s face immediately sank. No one under his command is caught, and he won''t feel distressed, but Xiao Dao, that boy is his only confidant. Whether it''s strength or his meticulous and indifferent character, he likes it most, and it''s the most suitable thing to describe "snake".


    Cold blooded, one hit will kill.


    But the knife, which frightened countless people, was caught at this time?


    If he remembers correctly, just now he asked the knife to deal with Bruce Lee''s affairs, and now the wine cup is caught in the bureau?


    Can we say


    After a little thought, brother snake immediately thought that it was not a raptor but a river.


    It must be that the young man who came to trouble was more powerful than knife, which not only didn''t solve the problem there, but also got caught in the Bureau.


    Thinking of this, he said, "I know, go down."


    With that, he closed the door and returned to the room.


    "Brother snake ~"


    The voice of the woman''s temptation sounded, but brother snake didn''t seem to hear anything. He sat at his desk, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    The woman also seemed to notice the difference of brother snake, walked slowly, sat in his arms very cleverly, and let him move.

 Chapter 131

    The reason why brother snake can stand here for so long and exist safely under every cleaning is that he is not only a local snake, but also a bigger one behind him.


    All he did was work for others, and this one was just the tip of the iceberg of the underground empire.


    The phone is connected.


    "President Zhou, the knife was caught." When brother snake is talking to the person on the other side of the phone, his voice is controlled to make his voice as ordinary as possible, not feminine or sharp.


    "Knife? Is that the good boy in your hand?" The other end of the phone froze for a moment, obviously did not expect.


    "Yes." Brother snake said.


    "Strange, I remember I checked it out? How could I be caught? Tell me what happened." There seems to be very curious, but also very surprised.


    Brother snake immediately told the general situation to the other side.


    "A boy went there to look for trouble. As a result, not only the original steward was beaten away, but now the knife was also caught. That''s what it means?" Mr. Zhou over there asked.


    "Well." Snake brother said in a deep voice, no matter what, he will still feel a little flustered in the face of the police station. He is a thief and he is a soldier.


    "Don''t act rashly. Don''t ask for that street for the time being. There are not many people who can put down your knife in the blink of an eye. Even, this guy may be the inheritor of ancient martial arts. Be careful, and I''ll check it." With that, President Zhou hung up.


    Hearing this, brother snake''s hand, which had been groping in the woman''s body, was no longer interested. The action stopped and the mobile phone was put down.


    The woman in his arms seemed a little unhappy, but when she saw brother snake''s forehead, she was obedient and dared not move in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Luo Feifei hasn''t had a rest. Seeing the two people coming back, Luo Feifei said as if she meant something: "sister, you and your brother-in-law are back, and I thought you weren''t coming back."


    "Yes, he is not your brother-in-law!" Luo Xin said unhappily.


    The moment Wu Lai came in, he began to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He couldn''t hear or see anything.


    "Well, well, no, no, sister, don''t be angry." Luo Feifei hurriedly said.


    Luo Xin, of course, was not angry, but just said, "I''ll wash myself, and there''s still some oil on my body."


    With that, he was the first to go upstairs.


    Suddenly, there were only luofeifei and Wu Lai in the living room.


    I don''t know why. It seems that Luo Yi is seldom at home.


    Seeing her sister enter the room, Luo Feifei jumps to the rogue''s side. Seeing Wu Lai''s eyes, nose and heart, she playfully asks, "brother Wu Lai, do you like others'' uniforms?"


    "I like it!" Hearing this, Wu Lai nodded without saying a word.


    "If you like, remember to come to my room in the evening. I bought many, many different clothes. Help me choose." As he spoke, luofeifei also held the rogue''s hand.


    This little hand, this soft... Wu Lai''s brain recalled everything in the photo, and he felt that his body was a little out of control. In particular, Luo Feifei said that she would let him go to her room at night!


    Isn''t this tempting him to commit a crime! He is an adult! But he is a virgin!

 Chapter 132

    It seemed that she noticed Wu Lai''s embarrassment. Luo Feifei smiled and left the living room and returned to the upper room. It seemed that she waited in the living room until now to say the same thing as Wu Lai.


    Thinking of and, Wu Lai''s heart was even hotter. Did the little girl take a fancy to her?


    But the next second he slapped in his face to calm himself down.


    She is a daughter, and she is only a bodyguard. Is she lucky enough to become what she is now? How can she take a fancy to herself so soon? There is definitely a conspiracy in this!


    Thinking of this, the rogue''s eyes became alert. Although he didn''t know what Luo Feifei was up to, he knew at least one thing! Never go to Sophie''s room tonight! Otherwise, you may be caught as a sex wolf!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Even the servants in the villa have gone back to bed one by one, and only the bodyguards on duty are still awake.


    Of course, Wu Lai stayed awake in his room at this time, and it was always difficult to sleep.


    He tossed and turned in bed and never slept safely. To be exact, he couldn''t sleep.


    No matter how hard he forced himself to sleep, his brain always recalled lofey''s words.


    Go to her room in the evening.


    Finally, he sat up from his bed. He couldn''t stand it anymore! He was fully armed and looked up and down. If luofeifei wanted to cheat him out of his virginity, he would definitely rather die than follow. Who knows what will happen! What if it''s intentional, and then you want to drive him out of the Luo family!


    But at the thought of those photos, those uniforms, the rogue''s body is a little out of control.


    He walked to the door of lofey''s room by magic.


    He raised his hand and wanted to knock on the door. After thinking for a long time, he finally put it down


    After all, Wu Lai didn''t dare to knock on the door for fear of an accident, but the next second, he raised his hand again and put it down again.


    In this way, after coming three or four times over and over again, Wu Lai took a deep breath and finally pushed the door to enter!


    Just then, a hand suddenly stretched out from his shout who, and put it on his shoulder.


    "Who?!" Subconsciously, he moved a step to the side and asked in a startled voice.


    Then he saw luofeifei on the side staring at him with a smile.


    "Feifei..." seeing Luo Feifei, Wu Lai''s whole body was tense, especially tense.


    "Come in, are you still shy after staying at the door for so long?" Luo Feifei is now wearing a very cute pink nightdress, and then she pulls Wu Lai to enter the room.


    "Feifei... I thought, why don''t we go to bed? Isn''t that good? In the evening, you have classes tomorrow..." Wu Lai hesitated as she dragged him into the room.


    "I''ll have a rest tomorrow." Luo Feifei looked at him and said strangely, "are you really shy?"


    Wu Lai''s expression changed, and he didn''t dare to look directly at luofeifei over there, even his long white legs.


    "Come on, look, there are so many sets here. Which one do you want me to start with? I can pass each set to you." Luo Feifei sat with Wu Lai by the bed and opened the wardrobe.


    A whole wardrobe is full of clothes, and Wu Lai can see that everything can make a man''s blood spray!

 Chapter 133

    What clothes are there? Not to mention those Japanese sailor suits, Japanese high school girls'' school uniforms, why are there rabbit girls'' clothes?! Why did he seem to see all kinds of suspenders and small skirts?


    Wu Lai saw Luo Feifei go to the front of the wardrobe and wait for his choice very seriously. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Feifei, in the evening, I''m a little sleepy. Why don''t we change the day?"


    With that, Wu Lai stood up from the bed and wanted to go out of the room. He was afraid that this big night, he could not control his animal hair. When Luo Feifei changed her clothes, he put her in the right place!


    Unexpectedly, luofeifei hurriedly rushed over and hugged his hand, with an unhappy face and said, "no! It''s going to be tonight! Come here, come on! Choose one!"


    With that, he took Wu Lai to the edge of the wardrobe. Although his face was a little red, he was more determined.


    What''s going on?! Wu Lai felt a little messy. He really didn''t think of why Luo Feifei could so indomitably want to see her by himself, which was close to an interesting dress


    Wu Lai took a deep breath to calm himself down, pointed to the suit over there, which looked normal and conservative, and said, "just this one."


    Seeing Wu Lai''s choice, Luo Feifei took out the suit with a "sure enough" look.


    After taking it out, Wu Lai noticed that the clothes were different from those interesting ones. The obvious material was much better. It was not translucent, but real daily clothes.


    Luofeifei didn''t change clothes in front of him, but went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    By the light, looking at the shadow of undressing over there, Wu Lai has begun to fantasize.


    PA!


    Don''t want to join Feifei!


    Wu Lai slapped himself in the face again, constantly reminding himself to keep calm and ensure the image of an honest man.


    But the more so, the more he wanted to see the situation over there, and the mark of the subconscious eyebrow flashed away, and the door seemed to become air, and he could see the inside of Luo Feifei clearly.


    finished!


    The heat flow in his nose has begun to condense, and his heart rate has begun to accelerate. His face feels hot. He immediately forced himself to slap his face again to make him move away from his sight. It''s too dangerous! This is a crime!


    The next second, the door on the other side of the bathroom opened, and he hurriedly adjusted his sitting posture, pretending that nothing had happened or seen anything, and forced himself to close the perspective.


    "Hey, turn around, or what will I ask you to do?" Luo Feifei said unhappily.


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Wu Laicai immediately turned his head. This time, he was amazed again.


    White silk knee socks during the day had made him unable to stop, and now lofey was a different flavor under the light.


    Black silk knee socks, dark blue short skirt uniform, long hair neatly draped behind him, the most important thing is that Wu Lai saw clearly the makeup of Luo Feifei now, and the world weary makeup flower had a unique flavor on his face. Wu Lai rarely saw this makeup, and immediately froze.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Wu Lai''s dull appearance, Luo Feifei blinked and asked shyly, "how''s it going?"


    "Very..." Wu Lai dragged a long tone and said in a daze, "it''s terrible."

 Chapter 134

    Lofey was dumbfounded.


    She asked again, "what did you say?" She really wants to hear wrong, doesn''t she? What did Wu Lai just say? Terrible?!


    Wu Lai quickly shook his head and said, "it''s beautiful! I like it very much! Feifei! Why don''t you be my girlfriend?"


    "Stop! I want to hear you say what you just said again. What are you saying?" Luofeifei''s face has been a little unhappy. It can be seen that he is on the edge of anger. He is so interested in makeup and changing clothes, and the result is this evaluation?!


    The scoundrel knows that this is definitely a big problem. His mouth just now is too stupid! Said: "Feifei, Feifei, sorry, it''s really beautiful, not what I said..."


    "You say, what is it?" Luo Feifei has completely ignored what Wu Lai said with her hands hugging her chest. Her expression has been made clear. She is very angry now, and the consequences are very serious!


    "Terror..." seeing Luo Feifei like this, Wu Lai can only harden his head and repeat the two words to one side.


    "So now, you, get out!" Luo Feifei pointed to the door and growled in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s first reaction was to be happy? Without a word, he slipped back to his room!


    Seeing the closed door and the hurried figure of Wu Lai when he left, Luo Feifei stamped his feet angrily. This guy is really angry!


    Wu Lai in the room is like a survivor. His words are actually intentional. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t say such words at this time, but for his future, his safety and his work, he can only do so! In fact, what he subconsciously said at that time was really beautiful... It was just stifled by him and turned into the word "terror".


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wu Lai, who just came out of the room, just saw Luo Feifei, and Luo Feifei saw his moment, snorted and walked quickly to the restaurant downstairs.


    "What''s wrong with Feifei?" Luo Xin just came out to see this scene and asked curiously.


    "I don''t make it." Wu Lai hurriedly pretended to be innocent and said blankly.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Xin was suspicious, but he still said, "Feifei is still young, easy to lose her temper, just coax a little. Remember, girls want to coax, so I''ll remind you so much."


    "No... Miss Luo, I..." Wu Lai was dumbfounded. How could Luo Xin tell him how to chase his sister?


    "What? Am I wrong?" Luo Xin asked, "Feifei has always been true to boys. You are the first boy of her age who can make her look like this. Of course, the one who has died, don''t say it."


    Wu Lai immediately had a bad guess in his mind.


    If the Luo sisters are like pushing themselves to their sisters, they think about creating opportunities for each other every day


    Isn''t your next day very sad?!


    "OK, I know. You are such a lustful person. Don''t worry. If you behave better, I will create opportunities for you and Feifei." Luo Xin patted the rogue on the shoulder, with an expression of "young man, I look after you".

 Chapter 135

    With that, Luo Xin also went to the restaurant, and her eyes continued to flow between Wu Lai and Luo Feifei.


    At breakfast time, Wu Lai never dared to look up at the two sisters for fear that if he looked up for a second, there would be some strange misunderstanding between the two sisters.


    "Miss..."


    Suddenly, a servant leaned close to Luo Xin''s ear and whispered something. With the servant''s whispering, Luo Xin also put down the tableware in her hand, nodded constantly there, and her eyes passed over the scoundrel from time to time.


    "OK, I see. Go down." Luo Xin waved his hand.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Luo Feifei was curious on one side, and he could see that Luo Xin''s face looked very strange.


    Wu Lai immediately stood up as if he could do it at any time.


    "Looks like you heard it?" Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai strangely. Is this guy''s ear a pleasant ear? Can you hear it?


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded. Some people are inquiring about his news, and others are beating around the bush. After investigation, the boss behind the scenes of these two groups is the same.


    Obviously, it''s definitely the people on snake brother''s side who are bothering him. They only finished the pot there last night, and they will start to trouble him today.


    "Are you going to do it? The general manager Zhou over there is nothing easy to deal with." As he spoke, another bodyguard came with a document and put it in front of them.


    Luo Xin didn''t even have to look at the document. The document was placed beside Shi Qing.


    This is the information of the man called "President Zhou" behind brother snake.


    Wu Lai flipped through the information quickly and looked strange.


    "How do you think it should be done?" Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai with a smile.


    After reading the materials, Wu Lai felt that the world was really too small, and it would be related again. He didn''t expect that this week, the president actually had a relationship with the sun family! And he is also one of the capable generals in the hands of the sun family!


    Originally, I thought there would be no intersection with the sun family, but this time, I found the sun family again.


    But thinking that he made a lot of money when he first met last time, he was thinking about how much he would take this time. Maybe the sun family could become his self-service ATM in disguise? It''s still the one with no upper limit of withdrawal limit.


    "You won''t find sun Yifeng and them?" Luo Xin''s face was particularly strange. Thinking of the way sun Yifeng was taught by Wu Lai last time, she felt sad for sun Yifeng, but she didn''t mean to pity sun Yifeng at all. Even if that kind of man died, she would only mourn for the passing of life for three seconds at most.


    "Forget it, I guess their father and son still have psychological shadow now. I''ll talk about life with the president this week." Wu Lai shrugged and said that he simply stuffed some food into his mouth and was ready to leave.


    "Shall I be your driver?" Luo Xin joked and got up.


    Seeing that Luo Xin has come over, how can Wu Lai refuse? After all, he really can''t drive


    Watching the two people leave the villa together, Luo Feifei pursed her mouth, which seemed very unhappy. The bread in her hand had been pinched and deformed by her, and the next second it would become a primitive dough.


    "Dead Wu Lai smelly rogue!" Luo Feifei pinched it and cursed.

 Chapter 136

    The car soon stopped at the downstairs of the sun family property.


    When Luo Xin''s car appeared, Mr. Zhou, who was sitting in the office, had received the following report. The eldest miss of the Luo family came.


    How dare he neglect? Immediately let the whole company go up and down to Wu Lai and Luo Xin, so that they walked unimpeded to the general manager''s office.


    When the two entered the office, President Zhou''s smiling face greeted them.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, Hello, Mr. Wu. You two are far from here, but you are far from here!" President Zhou looks like a successful person. He is polite, wears very tasteful clothes, and has a very good figure. He is completely different from ordinary middle-aged men. It can be seen that President Zhou cares about his image very much. President Zhou on the information is 40 years old, but he looks only 30 years old. He is very young.


    Seeing President Zhou''s false smile, Luo Xin chuckled, "if you want to come, President Zhou should know the reason why we came here?"


    Hearing this sentence, President Zhou suddenly felt that he really knew the reason why they came, and even knew very well what happened yesterday. But after he investigated Wu Lai''s information, he gave up what he thought of Wu Lai, and even the street where the hooligans were located, he was ready to give up completely.


    Wu Lai!


    It''s hard for him to know this guy! A few days ago, Master Sun and his master released Wu Lai''s appearance in the core circle of the sun family, so that they could see that the boy was going to bypass! He heard that it was not the young master or the master who suffered from Wu Lai that day.


    They all suffered. How dare they have any idea about Wu Lai as a little errand runner? If one is not careful, he will not only lose his current position, but also hand over everything he has, and even end up in the future, wouldn''t he lose completely?!


    Thinking of this, President Zhou hurriedly smiled and said, "president Luo, Mr. Wu, if you are talking about the little snake, I have severely criticized him. Let him discipline his men well and don''t discredit our Sun family. In addition, the protection fees paid by Liu mang over the years have been refunded to him in the past, and he promised that from now on, there will be no protection fees in that street. Don''t worry."


    Hearing what President Zhou said, Wu Lai was surprised. Originally, he thought this guy would quarrel with him and even have to do it by himself. As a result, from the beginning, President Zhou directly began to show his cards and apologize for forgiveness.


    Seeing Wu Lai silent over there, President Zhou was surprised. Isn''t he satisfied? Thinking of this, he quickly took out a bank card and handed it to Wu Lai: "Mr. Wu, we didn''t know Liu mang was your friend before. This 100000 is the mental loss fee for Liu mang. I''m very sorry."


    "In addition, there are 100000 here. I''m very sorry to ask Mr. Wu to come today..." President Zhou took out another bank card and handed it to Wu Lai.


    Then there was another card, which was handed to Luo Xin: "I know Miss Luo certainly can''t see 100000 small money, but it''s also a little intention. I''m very sorry for disturbing Miss Luo last night. This is for Miss Luo to buy some skin care products and snacks."


    This guy is really good at being a man! Wu Lai couldn''t help sighing when he saw that there was still president Zhou with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 137

    Wu Lai felt that the violent means of torture and confession he had prepared were completely useless at this moment. Just at this moment, he simply relied on the momentum to suppress others, and it was over?


    Luo Xin also nodded and took the bank card.


    Seeing that Luo Xin took the bank card, President Zhou relaxed, which showed that Luo Xin chose to make things smaller.


    As long as Luo Xin doesn''t investigate, everything will be much better!


    "Well, since President Zhou is so sincere, we won''t pursue too much. Today we came here specially to see what the so-called snake brother is. I''m curious." At this time, Luo Xin seemed to have become the role of the first lady of the Luo family, with a calm and dignified voice, like the arrival of the queen.


    "Well, snake, well, since Miss Luo wants to see him, it''s his pleasure. I''ll call him now and let him come in half an hour!" President Zhou wiped the sweat on his forehead, thinking that Luo Xin was no longer ready to pursue him, but obviously, if he did not pursue him, he would not pursue him, but the people in his hands must still pursue him.


    "Well, I''d like to see it. I heard that his staff can generate 40% more income for you every year than others. I''m curious about how he did it." Luo Xin narrowed her eyes and said, her voice was a little cold.


    In general, unless there is too much difference in prosperity in different areas, the income gap between them will not be too much. If there is such a huge difference in income, it must represent one thing. There is absolutely no special means, or what cross-border things have been done.


    Obviously, brother snake is like this.


    Hearing this sentence, the sweat on President Zhou''s forehead is getting more and more. Obviously, Luo Xin has made the information clear to the investigation. What brother snake did in his hands, especially those who crossed the boundary, I think Luo Xin is clear.


    Thinking of this, President Zhou could only mourn for him in his heart.


    Although it''s a pity, as the most profitable man in his hand, after all, he can''t protect snake brother with so much black history.


    "Why, Mr. Zhou, don''t you dare to talk? This is the most satisfied subordinate you''ve been talking about?" Luo Xin''s eyes narrowed and her voice became colder.


    President Zhou is already cold all over. He understands that Luo Xin is hinting that this brother Snake must be accountable, and even many old accounts must be turned out, and then... As an example!


    After all, the Luo family has been eating black and white all the time, especially recently, the cooperation between the Luo family and the sun family began to break down, and the sun family''s underground hegemony began to shake a little bit.


    It can be said that it seems that the sun family can bring trouble to the Luo family many times, but as long as the Luo family is willing, even if it is the sun family, it should be obedient or obedient.


    Wu Lai looked at it, and finally understood the meaning of taking the initiative. Coming here by himself is to solve the problem with violence, but Luo Xin''s words are to solve the problem purely from the root, even without bloodshed. He didn''t need to say a word. He not only helped himself but also helped the hooligans get 100000, but also made things look like a satisfactory solution?


    It was half an hour. President Zhou said that brother snake had been drinking for 20 minutes.

 Chapter 138

    Seeing the moment of brother snake, Luo Xin frowned, and Wu Lai subconsciously stopped in front of Luo Xin.


    At first glance, Wu Lai knew why brother snake was called brother snake.


    Snake brother''s eyes are very small, which can''t be seen when narrowed, but the light flashing in his eyes is very dangerous, and even rogues feel their hair stand up.


    That pair of eyes is like cobra''s eyes. Looking at it, I feel whether this guy will kill himself in the next second.


    "President Zhou." Snake brother''s voice is as soft as ever, which only brings a little normal meaning when facing President Zhou, but it seems that this is the limit of snake brother.


    "Little snake." Seeing brother snake, President Zhou flashed a touch of regret in his eyes, but thinking of Luo Xin and rogues, he gritted his teeth. Anyway, he at least had to hold himself! As for snake brother, I''m sorry. Thinking of this, he took back his little regret and said with a smile, "you know the two people here."


    Snake brother looked at President Zhou strangely. When he saw the expression on President Zhou''s face, he was silent.


    He has always been an existence who is very good at observing words and expressions. He has observed the details of general manager Zhou''s expression to the end. He can be sure that when general manager Zhou saw Wu Lai and Luo Xin over there, he had fear in his eyes.


    There is only one possibility for Mr. Zhou to fear.


    That is the existence that has reached the level of a real boss.


    Brother snake turned and looked at Luo Xin and Wu Lai. His brain had begun to think quickly about what boss wanted to see him, or what boss he had recently provoked.


    Suddenly, his mind flashed the things that happened last night.


    He looked at Wu Lai over there and saw the hostile eyes Wu Lai stared at him. He understood.


    If it''s right, this guy is the one who got the knife into the bureau last night.


    "I''ve met you two. I do things by myself. There''s nothing to say. What I do is just because I want to do it. I don''t care whether it''s right or wrong. Even if it''s wrong, I won''t repent." Brother snake stared at them, and the soft voice sounded, saying calmly.


    Luo Xin frowned, this guy


    "Little snake." President Zhou gave a dry cough.


    It''s just that brother snake didn''t seem to hear the same: "there''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. I lost this time, I admit it, and you can let it go."


    Say, as if to give up resistance, standing there, his expression is still so calm, like a cold-blooded animal, no matter who it is related to, he doesn''t care.


    "You!" Luo Xin pointed at him. Seeing this guy''s attitude, how can Luo Xin be in a good mood? Don''t even mean to repent, this guy!


    Pure bad!


    At the moment Luo Xin pointed at him, brother snake moved, and his hand was like a cobra hidden in the dark, shooting at Luo Xin quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Xin was in control.


    Wu Lai reacted at the moment when he saw his shot, but it was too slow to stop it. Brother snake''s speed was much faster than what knife!


    "However, even if I become a king and lose an enemy, I admit defeat, but it doesn''t mean I admit my fate. I''ve been in the Jianghu for 20 years, and I don''t mean to let go." At this time, brother snake grabbed Luo Xin''s neck with one hand, and Luo Xin was imprisoned with one hand.

 Chapter 139

    This time, Luo Xin''s face turned white, Wu Lai''s face was livid, and Zhou general over there collapsed directly into his seat.


    finished.


    It''s over!


    Attack the eldest daughter of the Luo family! After that, if he is investigated, whether Luo Xin has anything or not, he is finished, and there is no future. Everything about him will disappear with brother snake''s action.


    Wu Lai blamed himself deeply there. He actually relaxed! In front of him, Luo Xin was kidnapped, which was a major dereliction of duty!


    "You think clearly. If you do this, you will only be doomed." Wu Lai took a deep breath. What he had to do now was to calm the snake brother down, don''t do anything, and don''t hurt Luo Xin, otherwise no one could afford the consequences.


    Hearing his words, brother snake smiled. He couldn''t see the slightest crazy or irrational appearance on his face. Instead, he was very calm and calm, looking at Wu Lai, Lightly said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. Of course, this premise is that you won''t spare me. As long as you let me leave safely, Miss Luo will naturally be safe. If you really continue, the fish will die and the net will be broken. Don''t you want to see anyone?"


    Say, snake brother also smiled, a winning ticket in hand.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai still stared at brother snake, looking for opportunities. As long as brother snake gave him a chance, he could immediately control him!


    Seeing the look of the rascal, brother snake said again, "I know what you are thinking, and I know I am not your opponent, but this young lady is golden, and this thin body can''t bear my destruction."


    "Well, I promise, let you go. If you let Miss Luo go, I will never do anything." Wu Lai took a deep breath. This guy didn''t give him a chance at all. In his eyes, the muscles of brother snake all over his body tightened. It was obvious that as long as he made a slight change, he would attack Luo Xin, which made him powerless.


    "Then step back." Brother snake grinned and smiled triumphantly. This was the result he wanted. As long as Wu Lai was soft, he had nothing to worry about.


    Hearing his words, Wu Lai quickly stepped back and kept a certain distance from him.


    Snake brother threatened Luo Xin and walked towards the door of the office step by step. Wu Lai watched and couldn''t help but want to take a step forward.


    But brother snake immediately stretched out a hand and shook his finger at Wu Lai, motioning him not to act rashly.


    Sitting on the chair, President Zhou has completely fallen into a dull state, constantly murmuring, "it''s over... It''s ruined..."


    Obviously, Wu Lai can only rely on himself now.


    Seeing brother snake''s gesture, Wu Lai immediately resisted his impulse. It was not until brother snake left the office that Wu Lai rushed to the door. He saw that brother snake had coerced Luo Xin into the elevator. Then he gave Wu Lai a threatening look and stopped him.


    Wu Lai dare not gamble! He didn''t know whether brother snake would do it or what would happen if he didn''t save Luo Xin immediately! Especially once you enter the elevator, everything is really likely to end!


    He saw Luo Xin''s helpless face. Although she was calm at this time, she didn''t cry or struggle, but she couldn''t hide her fear at all.


    We must save it!

 Chapter 140

    With the cry in Wu Lai''s heart, the mark in the center of his eyebrows flashed away, and the world in his eyes suddenly became slow, followed by the blood boiling all over his body, his skin became red at this moment, and the little internal strength in his body also instantly gathered in his limbs!


    Boom!


    A blast of air suddenly sounded! In the room, Mr. Zhou fell directly from the chair to the ground in fear, and a dark mark appeared on the crotch, leaving a yellow liquid on the ground.


    The crackling sound startled the snake brother over there. With the sound, Wu Lai''s figure disappeared in his eyes, and he subconsciously attacked Luo Xin in his hand. But when he came back, Luo Xin had disappeared from his hand. Wu Lai stood aside, hugged Luo Xin in his arms, and said softly, "wait a moment."


    As soon as he finished speaking, brother snake felt a great force coming from his body, and severe pain filled his brain. His body instantly lost its balance, and his face came into intimate contact with the ground.


    There was no reaction time at all, and brother snake had fallen to the ground. Wu Lai''s feet were on brother snake''s back, so he couldn''t make any movements.


    "Now, what else do you want to say?" Wu Lai''s skin color slowly returned to normal, and the surging blood in his body returned to calm. At the same time, a sense of weakness also filled Wu Lai. Fortunately, he was also strong enough to act normally.


    Lying on the ground, brother snake didn''t slow down now. He coughed twice and vomited blood from his mouth. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, brother snake laughed miserably and said intermittently, "become... Become king and defeat the enemy, and many... Talk more?"


    After saying this, brother snake seemed to admit his fate and stopped talking.


    At this time, the huge noise also attracted many employees of the company and the security guards.


    Seeing brother snake being trampled on the ground, the security guards'' pupils narrowed. Brother snake was so familiar that they came here once a month, which was deeply liked by Mr. Zhou. But at this time, they were actually treated like this.


    One of the three security guards came subconsciously to fight Wu Lai, but two colleagues around him immediately grabbed him and whispered, "don''t worry! President Zhou didn''t come out, and President Zhou''s office is over there. He can''t ignore such a big noise, and... I seem to be a little familiar with that beauty."


    Hearing what he said, the three subconsciously looked at Luo Xin, whose face was still in shock. After looking at it for a few seconds, one of them exclaimed, "I remember!"


    "Who?" The security guard who had spoken as if he were the captain of the three asked.


    "It seems... It seems to be Miss Luo..." the security guard said more and more, with a slight voice.


    Miss Luo! How many Miss Luo are there in Shashi? The answer is two! The first and second miss of Luo family! Hearing what he said, the other two people also looked like suddenly enlightened. They all remembered that this was the eldest Miss Luo!


    Seeing her expression and brother snake on the ground, all three of them understood immediately.


    I''m afraid this strange young man is Miss Luo''s security guard, and brother snake... Nine times out of ten, he provoked Miss Luo, and even attacked Miss Luo.


    Miss Luo is frightened. It''s a big deal! Brother snake, I''m afraid it''s completely over! No wonder President Zhou didn''t come out. I think President Zhou is also frightened now.

 Chapter 141

    Wu Lai looked at the three people who came and whispered to each other. He snorted and said, "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you catch him soon?"


    Hearing what Wu Lai said, how dare the three of them not listen? Without saying anything, he immediately rushed up and controlled the snake on the ground.


    Wu Lai stepped back, looked at Luo Xin beside him, and said softly, "Miss Luo, I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "Well, nothing." Luo Xin took a deep breath, relieved from the shock just now, and nodded. She didn''t expect that brother snake would attack her at this last moment, and she didn''t have a chance to react.


    Wu Lai continued, "I think we need a little ''comfort'' from President Zhou."


    With that, Wu Lai helped Luo Xin to President Zhou''s office.


    Luo Xin naturally understood the meaning of Wu Lai''s words and smiled.


    Back in the office, neither of them went in and stood at the door of the office, stunned. Then Luo Xin covered his nose with disgust and said, "President Zhou, I seem to ''underestimate'' you."


    There is a smell of urine in the room, especially now it is midsummer. The air conditioner is turned on in the room, and the room has been closed all the time. The smell does not dissipate so quickly.


    General manager Zhou on the ground turned pale. When he saw the two people at the door, especially when he saw Luo Xin, his eyes lit up. He had been completely desperate, and rushed forward, no matter how dirty the ground was.


    "Wait!" Wu Lai hurriedly stopped Luo Xin in front of him, but his five senses were strengthened. The smell of urine on President Zhou was unbearable to him this week. He said, "President Zhou, you''d better not get close to Miss Luo now, otherwise, I may not help but fight you."


    Hearing the rogue''s words, President Zhou was embarrassed. Knowing that he was too embarrassed, he stopped and asked, "snake... Miss Luo, are you all right?"


    "Well, your man Wu Lai has been subdued. I''ll contact him later to take him away. Is that ok?" Luo Xin said, and a hint of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    This week, she was more disgusted than the snake brother outside. Unexpectedly, she was scared * *. She was really not a man. After that, she began to contact caizhenghua.


    "President Zhou!" A security guard also ran over. He was very curious about why Miss Luo and the bodyguard stood at the door and didn''t go in. He needed to simply report the situation with President Zhou, but the moment he passed the exam, he was surprised by President Zhou''s embarrassed appearance.


    It''s not as elegant and decent as before, especially the smell of urine makes the security guard doubt his eyes and nose. Is this president Zhou he knows? What happened to President Zhou?


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?" Seeing the security guard of his company, President Zhou hurriedly adjusted his facial expression and said to the security guard.


    "Mr. Zhou, how to deal with Zhang snake..." Xiao Wang hurriedly asked, pretending not to see anything.


    "How to deal with it? Do you still need to ask me? Miss Luo was disturbed, of course, by breaking his leg! Then send him to the bureau!" Zhang snake, that''s the real name of brother snake. Now president Zhou feels sick when he hears the name Zhang snake.


    "It''s not necessary to break my leg. I''ve notified someone to come." Luo Xin put down his cell phone and said faintly, "we are all good citizens who abide by the law. It''s OK to abuse lynching."

 Chapter 142

    "Yes, yes, yes! Miss Luo said yes, I said the wrong thing! Do what you should do. Take care of him! Don''t let him misbehave!" President Zhou hurriedly said that it was Luo Xin who said what was right now, for fear that Luo Xin would be unhappy.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang over there immediately returned to the other side and continued to control Zhang snake so that he could not move.


    President Zhou looked at Luo Xin and Wu Lai in embarrassment and said cautiously, "Miss Luo, Mr. Wu, I don''t know if I can avoid it a little. I want to change my pants..."


    Hearing his words, the two withdrew from the office. Luo Xin said, "please."


    Wu Lai didn''t leave any room in his mouth and said, "President Zhou is ready to change his pants. It seems that he is very experienced."


    With that, he helped President Zhou close the door of the office.


    President Zhou was green and red, but he didn''t dare to answer a word. However, when he took out his pants to replace them, he also sent a message to the sun family, briefly explaining the situation here. After all, it''s about Luo Xin, and he must report it.


    When he changed his pants and went outside the door, Zhang snake had been tied to a chair and sat there. When he came out, Zhang snake''s full eyes immediately looked at him.


    Gloomy eyes.


    Seeing that pair of eyes, President Zhou subconsciously avoided it for a moment, and then immediately stared at Zhang snake over there and shouted, "Zhang snake! You are already a sinner. Why do you make mistakes again and again, and even attack Miss Luo!"


    At this time, he seemed to have returned to his previous high position, full of momentum.


    Just hearing his words, Zhang snake over there just sneered and didn''t respond to him.


    "Zhang snake! Don''t apologize to Miss Luo! Don''t you know how to repent?!" President Zhou shouted again.


    Obviously, Zhang snake didn''t pay attention to his meaning. He sat there and looked at President Zhou with disappointment in his eyes. He shook his head. His bloody face and disappointed expression were very ironic in President Zhou''s eyes.


    "You!" President Zhou said he would go up and slap Zhang snake, but he stopped halfway.


    It was not that he wanted to stop, but that Zhang snake stared at him again, and his eyes seemed to be staring at the prey. At this time, Zhang snake, even if it was restrained and tied up, was still like a poisonous snake. It seemed that as long as he had a chance to break away from the rope, the next second, President Zhou would have an accident!


    Frightened by this look, President Zhou subconsciously stopped and shut up.


    Of course, Wu Lai and Luo Xin saw all his reactions, so that his disdain for president Zhou became more and more intense.


    Soon, Cai Zhenghua arrived with a team of police officers.


    Seeing the snake tied there, Cai Zhenghua''s face changed and quickly ordered his hand to go down and tie it up and take it away.


    "Miss Luo, are you all right?" Cai Zhenghua asked with great concern.


    "Can I still stand here and wait for you?" Luo Xin said unhappily.


    Immediately, Cai Zhenghua was blocked and speechless, looking extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, brother snake, who was taken away, suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was not big or small, just so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "What I owe you has been paid off. Next, it''s your turn to owe me. In this life, you may not be able to pay off."


    With these words, he left here with the police very cooperatively.

 Chapter 143

    Hearing Zhang she''s words, President Zhou''s face changed. After all, he didn''t say a word.


    Everyone noticed President Zhou''s face, but they didn''t bother to ask.


    Caizhenghua respectfully said goodbye to Luo Xin: "Miss Luo, I''ll go back to the bureau to deal with the boy first."


    "Go." Luo Xin nodded, then took a deep look at President Zhou over there and said to Wu Lai, "let''s go, let''s go back. There is always a meaning here, and I can''t stand it."


    "Yes, my nose is smart and uncomfortable." With that, they followed Cai Zhenghua and left.


    The three security guards over there also hurriedly said, "President Zhou, let''s go to work first!"


    After saying that, the three left in a hurry, for fear that general manager Zhou would be angry.


    President Zhou stood alone, his face constantly changing, how ugly it must be.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them went directly to the company. Since brother snake has been arrested, naturally, Liu busy will be fine there. I think the money has been paid there. In the next days, Liu busy should be very moist, and the bald boss is expected to be angry, right? Liu busi is not only fine, but also the better.


    As soon as they arrived at the office, they met Qin Shuang, who was going downstairs.


    "Sister Shuang, what''s the matter?" Seeing Qin Shuang''s hurried appearance, Luo Xin asked.


    "President Luo!" Qin Shuang shouted, forced to smile and said, "nothing, it''s just that I have something private and must leave immediately. I see you''re not here. I''m going to call you later to ask for leave."


    "If there''s something urgent, go, it''s okay." Luo Xin saw the anxious look on Qin Shuang''s face and nodded, "if there is any difficulty, just say, I can help you."


    Qin Shuang nodded hurriedly, "thank you, Mr. Xie, I''ll go first."


    "Sister Shuang! If someone bullies you! Tell me! I''ll help you bully back!" Wu Lai also hurriedly said, especially attentive.


    Qin Shuang also hugged Wu Lai with a grateful smile and hurried into the elevator to leave.


    "Sex wolf." Luo Xin snorted, walked into the office and slammed the door.


    Wu Lai touched his nose. Is this a sex wolf? He''s clearly just being friendly there? Shrugging, he also arrived at his office and estimated that it was another boring day.


    Before he began to sleep on the table, he glanced at his mobile phone, which was full of messages from Luo Feifei''s hair!


    After clicking on it, Wu Lai''s head grew big for a while.


    He read dozens of messages from beginning to end, all of which were the same word.


    "Hum!"


    Obviously, the little girl is in a bad mood. It seems that she was angry by Wu Lai last night, right?


    "If you ignore me again, I''ll tell my sister that you plotted against me and entered my room in the middle of the night!" Suddenly, another message came.


    Seeing this set of information, Wu Lai almost choked with saliva and hurriedly returned to the past: "don''t, Feifei, don''t mess around! I''m not plotting anything wrong! Have something to say!"


    "Hum! I told you to ignore me."


    With this message, there is an angry expression.


    Wu Lai smiled bitterly and replied, "aunt, I''ve just arrived at the company and just solved the problem before I have time to look at my mobile phone. Didn''t I return to you immediately? What''s the matter? Do you want me to help or miss me?"


    "Bah! Who will miss you, asshole?!" Luo Feifei immediately replied, but soon asked, "is there time in the afternoon?"

 Chapter 144

    Seeing this sentence, Wu Lai subconsciously replied, "why? Are you plotting against me?"


    Over there, Luo Feifei, who was in class, saw this sentence, and immediately pursed his mouth and muttered, "damn rascal!" Then fingers hit the phone hard.


    The old professor who was lecturing above pushed his glasses, put his eyes on Luo Feifei, stopped lecturing and said softly, "with such force, your mobile phone screen will break."


    Luo Feifei, who was typing there, heard the old professor''s words. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw the old professor''s teasing eyes. Her face turned red, and several students beside her were also there with suppressed smiles.


    "Young, falling in love, of course, we support it. Now it''s University, not high school, not so closed, but playing mobile phones in class is not a good thing after all. Don''t waste your study time." The old professor said earnestly while controlling the PPT in the computer.


    "Hmm..." Luo Feifei hurriedly sent the message, then put away his mobile phone and listened to the class quietly.


    Seeing her like this, the old professor nodded with satisfaction.


    Wu Lai saw Luo Feifei''s sentence "just tell me if I have time." he didn''t know what to say, so he had to obediently walk to the door of Luo Xin''s office, knock on the door, and shouted, "president Luo."


    "Come in."


    After entering the office, Wu Lai saw Luo Xin who was processing the documents there. He didn''t bother, but stood quietly at his desk, waiting for Luo Xin to finish processing.


    Finally, Luo Xin put down the pen and paper in her hand, looked up at Wu Lai and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me which little sister you like in the company, and then you want me to help you connect."


    "Mr. Luo, what did you say... Am I that kind of person?!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that he couldn''t figure it out. He shouldn''t have done anything out of line, should he? How did Luo Xin become such a person in his mind?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Luo Xin, Wu Lai considered for a moment, but still chose to speak truthfully and said, "second lady, she asked me if I was busy this afternoon, and let me go to find her..."


    "Feifei?" Hearing the rogue''s words, Luo Xin raised her eyebrows and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with her looking for you?" I don''t know why, she has some unpleasant feelings in her heart.


    "I don''t know." Wu Lai shook his head. "She just asked me to tell her if she had time. Didn''t I come to ask you for instructions?"


    "Do you know that you asked me for instructions?" Luo Xin looked at him thoughtfully: "look at your appearance, do you want to go there? It''s okay, go. Anyway, there''s no need for you in the company. I won''t stop you. I can see that you seem to be interested in my sister."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai shook his head like a rattle, and quickly denied, "no! Absolutely not! I swear! Absolutely no plot!"


    "Conspiracy? Ouch? It seems that there is no silver here threehundred liang?" Luo Xin''s eyes became sharper and sharper.


    damn! Wu Lai secretly scolded himself for being stupid in his heart. How can he react so much?!


    "Go, but pay attention. Since my sister is with you, you must ensure her safety. If I know what injustice she has suffered, I want you to look good." Luo Xin snorted and said.

 Chapter 145

    Wu Lai got a reply and hurriedly responded and left the office.


    After Wu Lai went out, Luo Xin''s expression changed, and she muttered, "how do you feel, feeling a little uncomfortable?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Luo Xin''s permission, Wu Lai began to walk to Luo Feifei''s school without saying a word. By the way, he returned to Luo Feifei on the chat software and said "now go", but Luo Feifei seemed to be busy and didn''t return to him for the time being.


    As soon as he left the company, he was stunned. He really didn''t know how to get to luofeifei''s school.


    The next second he woke up. He had money. What was he afraid of? He shouted directly in the special car. He thought that it was much more convenient than learning to drive by himself.


    Less than 20 minutes, he rushed to lofey''s school. As soon as he got off the bus, lofey''s phone came.


    "Stinky rascal! Where is it?!" Luo Feifei''s tone was very bad, as if he was angry.


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s tone, Wu Lai smiled and asked, "Feifei, is someone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll help you vent."


    "No one bullied me!" Luo Feifei''s tone still didn''t mean to get better, and said, "tell me, where are you?"


    "I have arrived at the gate of your school." Wu laisong said with a loose shoulder.


    Hearing the rogue''s answer, Luo Feifei was stunned for a moment, and then said, "wait!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Wu Lai was stunned. He was a little confused. How did he feel that luofeifei had something in common with himself? Do you want to avoid the limelight? Lest she come over later and take it out on him directly.


    But the next second he realized that it seemed too late. He had seen a menacing figure coming towards him.


    Luo Feifei walked up to Wu Lai. She still thought about the strange eyes of her classmates when she was in class just now. What the professor said can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone has been saying that she has a boyfriend. It''s this damn Wu Lai. If he hadn''t been so slow in information, he wouldn''t have become like this! If it weren''t for what he said last night, she wouldn''t be so angry! She won''t be so excited when she sends a message in class.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. Seeing the smile on Wu Lai''s face, she became more irritable.


    However, when she came to Wu Lai''s body, her mood suddenly stabilized, took a deep breath, calmed her tone a little, and said, "come so early, have ideas for me?"


    "No, I''m just afraid you''ll talk nonsense to your sister and let me lose my job." Wu Lai, have an idea? Sure, but will he say it? impossible.


    Hearing his words, Luo Feifei''s face sank again, pursing her mouth, obviously unhappy.


    Wu Lai immediately changed his mind and said, "Feifei, why don''t we go to dinner first? You''ve been studying all morning. Go and replenish your energy well, so that you can have the energy to continue your study."


    "Go!" Luo Feifei snorted, obviously agreeing with the rogue''s words: "Miss Ben takes you to eat delicious food. Remember, you pay the bill, I don''t have money!"


    "Aren''t you the boss... Why should I pay..." Wu Lai muttered softly and followed Luo Feifei behind.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t worry! Money is enough. Eat whatever you want!" Wu Lai immediately shouted back.

 Chapter 146

    When the two arrived at the restaurant, Wu Lai had an ominous foreboding.


    Along the way, he has felt countless eyes as if they were killing people. He can feel the eyes, especially from those men, full of jealousy. Although he and Luo Feifei walked on the road, he consciously lagged behind Luo Feifei a few steps, looking like a follower, but


    Those men still couldn''t wait to kill Wu Lai, as if they had killed their father with Wu Lai. He saw that the boys began to rub their hands one by one.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Wu Lai was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Feifei to take him to such an ordinary small restaurant. Like ordinary students, it was completely different from the imagined tall western restaurant, just a slightly better decorated restaurant.


    Of course, this is just one of them. What makes Wu Lai feel the most uncomfortable is that the restaurant has two floors. He followed Luo Feifei from the first floor to the box on the second floor. His eyes along the way were sharper than those of the boys he saw outside, and he did not distinguish between men and women.


    "Feifei, do you feel..."


    "How can I feel?" Luofeifei entered a box without looking back and said.


    Wu Lai felt that he was unable to use his power. Along the way, he had a sense that he was a public enemy of the whole people. He felt that he had to face the hatred of countless people every minute.


    "Sit down." Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai who was still standing on one side and didn''t sit down. He pointed to the chair beside him and said in an order.


    "Yes!" Wu Lai hurriedly sat down. The next second, he immediately stood up, changed a seat, and reached the opposite side of luofeifei.


    Just now, he was close to luofeifei, and the distance between them was only ten centimeters. Subconsciously, he chose to change his position.


    "Hum." Luofeifei snorted and didn''t say anything. He took out his mobile phone, scanned the QR code on the table and began to order.


    A moment later, she directly handed her mobile phone to Wu Lai: "order."


    Now Luo Feifei spoke succinctly and forcefully, without beating around the Bush at all, and even heard a little rush in his ear, which made Wu Lai over there more and more frightened. While ordering vegetables, he secretly looked at Luo Xin over there. Now he didn''t know what medicine was sold in Luo Feifei''s gourd.


    After ordering, he handed over his mobile phone and asked cautiously, "Feifei, well, what''s the matter with you calling me over?"


    "There''s a dance tonight. I want you to be my boyfriend." Luo Feifei softened his tone as he put away his mobile phone.


    "Oh, I see." Wu Lai nodded, "I thought it was a big deal... What? Boyfriend?! dance?! Feifei, are you kidding?"


    "No?" Luofeifei''s eyes narrowed, and his tone had taken on the meaning of threat.


    "No... that... I haven''t been to a dance. You should know, a boyfriend or something. I don''t know if I can be competent." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    He''s never been to a dance or anything, boyfriend? He hasn''t been there, especially nine times out of ten, and he has to dance or something. He must be incompetent.


    "So let you come in the afternoon and I''ll teach you to be my boyfriend in the evening, OK?" Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. Can she not know Wu Lai''s weight?

 Chapter 147

    "Ah?!" Wu Lai was stunned and muttered softly, "I knew I wouldn''t come here."


    "Say it again!" Roffee''s voice immediately increased by 30%.


    "It''s up to you! What you say is everything, what you say is everything!" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "That''s about the same." Luofeifei nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the waiter also came in and said respectfully, "boss, will you start serving now?"


    "Well." Luo Feifei nodded.


    Hearing this title, Wu Lai thought of the name of the restaurant.


    Filipino restaurant.


    Before, he was still thinking about whether it was a restaurant in the Philippines, but now he realized that it was a restaurant in lofefi, and the name was simple.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Luo Feifei would open such a restaurant at school?


    "What''s strange? The restaurants here, from the chef to the waiter, are personally selected by me. They are all very experienced and professional. The chef has worked in a star hotel. He is old-fashioned and good at a variety of cuisines, which can meet the tastes of everyone here in the school." Lo Feifei saw Wu Lai like that and explained, "there is no restaurant in the school that is as considerate as my Feifei restaurant."


    "However, the price of this dish is not expensive..." Wu Laigang just glanced at the price over there, which is a few yuan more expensive than ordinary small restaurants. According to Luo Feifei, such a high-quality restaurant must be expensive!


    "The price of the school itself is not high, and I don''t want to make money by relying on the restaurant here. I just want to make the school students have a better dining experience." Luo Feifei explained over there: "moreover, although the price is not high, the daily sales of these Filipino restaurants have been enough to make up for it. Small profits but quick turnover, and the income has far exceeded expectations."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai remembered that the two floors of the restaurant were estimated to be 1000 square meters up and down. It was full, and the box was empty. Business was really hot enough.


    "OK, don''t think about anything. Learn dance steps for me in the afternoon and be my boyfriend in the evening." At this time, Luo Feifei decided directly as if she were a strong woman, and did not give Wu Lai the chance to continue to say anything at all.


    Feifei seems to be a little like her sister.


    Seeing such luofeifei, what else does Wu Lai have to say?


    After a full meal, the waiters and students left here together in the envious eyes.


    On this day, the whole school was boiling.


    Luofeifei, goddess Luo, the perfect woman in everyone''s joy and anger, had lunch with a man intimately, talking and laughing. Not only that, someone has released the news that this man is the dance partner of Goddess Luo in the evening!


    As soon as this news came out, countless people had begun to collect Wu Lai''s information. Those who were in KTV that day naturally knew who Wu Lai was. Of course, they didn''t say the identity of a rogue. The strength shown by Wu Lai that day made them afraid to talk too much. For fear of talking too much, they let Wu Lai fight them.


    It''s not cost-effective to be beaten carelessly at that time.


    At this time, Wu Lai and Luo Feifei have come to an empty dance classroom.


    "I have borrowed a room from the teacher. Don''t let me down for the afternoon training this afternoon." The moment she entered the classroom, Luo Feifei put her hands on her hips, pointed to Wu Lai and said.

 Chapter 148

    Wu Lai has accepted his fate. He understands that today he is a boyfriend.


    Although he knows better, the position of this male partner is probably the position that tens of thousands of boys in the whole school want, and he is lucky to have this qualification, but he still looks unwilling and has to train here.


    Maybe this is the so-called "being born in bliss without knowing bliss"?


    At this point, Wu Lai began the so-called training time, which was painful and happy.


    At first, Wu Lai was very clumsy. He didn''t even know how strange his movements were. But soon, after half an hour, Wu Lai became proficient and didn''t say anything about the stupid behavior of stepping on Luo Feifei''s feet anymore. He not only followed Luo Feifei''s steps, but even began to fly himself.


    There was no specific dance step, so he began to dance with luofeifei around, and luofeifei also moved with his steps.


    Wu Lai''s body seemed to move by himself. He had forgotten all the dance steps Luo Feifei said just now. Now he was hugging Luo Feifei and dancing there by his own feeling and will.


    Get up quickly!


    Wu Lai''s steps are faster and faster. After all, he has the ancient martial arts foundation in his inheritance. This simple dance step was mastered by him in an instant.


    Soon, Luo Feifei felt something wrong. She couldn''t keep up with Wu Lai''s steps. Even she began to be a little flustered for fear of making mistakes, but Wu Lai was more and more free.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Luofeifei hurriedly stopped, so she would become a burden: "slow down! This is not to let you dance hip-hop and jazz!"


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Wu Lai reacted, stopped and said sheepishly, "sorry, Feifei, if you''re not careful..."


    "Forget it! Come on, I''ll slow down. You know the simple social dance in the dance on TV?" Luo Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and she said unhappily.


    "Yes, of course!" Wu Lai nodded hurriedly.


    "That''s all right, let''s start." With that, Luo Feifei had pulled his hand to his waist, and her hand was also on the rogue''s shoulder.


    Dance steps.


    The rhythm of the social dance is very slow. Luo Feifei said the beat in that mouth while letting Wu Lai follow her steps and actions.


    A few minutes later, she never shouted the beat again, and their movements were very smooth. Wu Lai seemed to be a veteran who often appeared on this occasion. His movements were skilled and comfortable.


    Soon, Luo Feifei''s mind remembered that at the evening dance, he and Wu Lai were in the middle of the dance floor, where they became the center of the audience and accepted the envy and jealousy of everyone.


    Maybe it''s good? Luo Feifei thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing the happy smile on her face, Wu Lai''s heart was relieved at last, for fear that he was too stupid to breathe to luofeifei. It seemed that he was still a bit talented, at least he had not stepped on luofeifei''s feet behind.


    "OK! Let''s go and take you to choose clothes." Suddenly, Luo Feifei said, breaking free from Wu Lai''s arms and walking towards the outside of the classroom.


    "Ah?" Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei who suddenly broke away and reacted slowly.


    Over there, Luo Feifei turned his back to Wu Lai with a red face.

 Chapter 149

    It took an hour to learn dance steps, but it took a whole afternoon to choose clothes!


    The rogue is in good shape. When the two people were choosing clothes, Luo Feifei tried countless pieces for him, and she was very satisfied with each piece. She wanted Wu Lai to buy every piece. As a result, every time she entered a store, Luo Feifei could tangle for twoorthree hours, and then buy threeorfour pieces. After one afternoon, Wu Lai had more than ten pieces of high-end clothes he had never dared to think of before, and none of them was less than tenthousand.


    Even when it was time for dinner, Luo Feifei was still full of ideas. She didn''t mean to stop at all. Looking at this posture, if it weren''t for lack of time, she seemed to be able to buy all the clothes in the whole Shashi Mall for Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai has seen that women are so crazy about shopping that they can''t stop at all.


    In this way, Luo Feifei kept excited, and the two came to the misunderstanding.


    At this time, Wu Lai has put on a small snow-white suit, and his hair has been carefully taken care of by the hairdresser, even with makeup on his face.


    Of course, this is all strongly demanded by Luo Feifei. According to Wu Lai''s straight iron character, he will not do this, but there is no way. Luo Feifei is the boss, and Wu Lai can only listen to Luo Feifei.


    However, after this elaborate dress, Wu Lai now really shines in front of people''s eyes. Luo Feifei is even more proud on one side. This is Wu Lai she created by herself!


    "Feifei, isn''t that good?" Wu Lai said anxiously. The eyes around him were more hostile than at noon. Even, he could feel that his back was beginning to get cold. How much resentment was this?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it?" Luo Feifei curled his mouth, stared at him, took his hand, and didn''t mean to let go at all.


    Now Luo Feifei is wearing a very hot little dress. The blue Hip Wrap Skirt highlights her figure extremely attractive, and Wu Lai''s hand can touch her Softness from time to time, which makes her a little confused.


    "No, of course. It''s just that I feel like I''m risking universal condemnation." Wu Lai said that he had noticed that several boys looked at him like their father and enemy.


    On one side, three boys gathered together, with their beautiful female partners around them. It was obvious that their attention had not been on the female partners around them at all, but staring at Wu Lai one by one.


    "What a Luo Feifei. He said he didn''t fall in love and wanted to live his college life well. As a result, there is such an unknown man around him now."


    "That is, women''s words have no value to believe at all."


    "I heard that there was something wrong with Zhou Zhiwei''s birthday two days ago, which seemed to be related to Luo Feifei. Now the boy said he was interested in Luo Feifei, and he even dared not look at Luo Feifei. There must be something happened. Do you want to ask?" But the last one spoke calmly, without directly expressing hostility, and was very cautious.


    "That boy?" The expression on the first boy''s face was particularly gloomy: "what''s the use of Zhou Zhiwei? I think he was taught a lesson by someone. That boy is very timid."

 Chapter 150

    Hearing what he said, the other two faces also showed a little disdain. Compared with the three of them, Zhou Zhiwei seemed to be a lower grade, but Zhou Zhiwei was lucky and was in the same class with Luo Feifei, near the water and the sky, but he couldn''t get the month first.


    Of course, the average girl has got it. Who knows the identity of Luo Feifei? The second miss of the Luo family has a sweet voice, a good temper and excellent grades. Who would not like them? Countless men have tried to get close to Luo Feifei. After all, Luo Feifei''s character is there and won''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    But all the people, Luo Feifei did not tire of refusing, and even said publicly that they would not fall in love.


    At the beginning, the fat man was lucky to be able to say a few words with luofeifeiduo, which made them envy to death. Otherwise, no matter what means they used, those usual and unfavourable ways of picking up girls were completely defeated this time.


    Lofey, haven''t you seen anything?


    "Welcome to this dance. First of all, this dance is held to celebrate that young master Gao successfully got the quota of exchange students..."


    The dance began. Looking at the students over there who were flattering the so-called young master Gao, Wu Lai immediately understood the meaning of luofeifei calling him.


    Just like the last time I went to the bar, it must be a shield.


    "I wonder if I will be your full-time fake boyfriend in the future?" Wu Lai stuck it to Luo Feifei''s ear and whispered. The sound coming from the stereo over there was deafening. He was afraid that Luo Feifei would not hear it.


    "Who said that?" Luo Feifei rolled her eyes and said angrily, "you are protecting me, you know? To prevent me from being threatened by those men with ulterior motives!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Lai shrugged. He really thought this little girl was interested in him, and he was still secretly happy. Now think about it, it must be in order to make himself an exclusive shield for herself in the future, right?


    Thinking of this, he was still a little depressed, but he soon adjusted.


    From those who secretly watched this side, the two of them seemed to whisper between lovers, and they were still flirting in public and envious of others.


    Especially now Wu Lai looks quite handsome, not to mention that after he began to consciously practice xuantiangong, his temperament began to change a little. In the eyes of many people, the rogue has a special temperament of unclear points and unknown ways, as if he were an expert and drifted out of the dust.


    The young master Gao didn''t even notice the embarrassed face of the female companion around him, and his steps had begun to involuntarily come towards Luo Feifei.


    This young master Gao is one of the three boys who got together before, and he is also the boy who despises Zhou Zhiwei the most.


    He came to Luo Feifei''s body, and the spotlight was also adjusted here, but it seemed to be intentional. This spotlight was not covered by Wu Lai. As for young master Gao and Luo Feifei, it was illuminated.


    "Miss Luo, on such a beautiful day, can you please be my partner?" Young master Gao made himself look very decent, bowed slightly, extended his hand gentlemanly, and the smile on his face was extraordinarily sunny, which was perfect in the eyes of other girls.


    Many people''s eyes fell on young master Gao''s former female companion, full of sadness, and then they stared at luofeifei over there.

 Chapter 151

    Young master Gao''s behavior completely left Wu Lai to one side, as if there was no such person at all. After all, under the spotlight, there was really no rogue''s body, and even few people around Luo Feifei could see it. After all, except for the spotlight, the rest of the place was dark, and Wu Lai was naturally in the darkness, and no one could see it.


    Luo Feifei felt sick when she saw young master Gao''s face. This guy was the same kind of person as Zhou Zhiwei and the kind of person she hated most. He thought he was right. Playboy fooled around with his family''s money. Now he''s even more in public. He just threw away the girl he brought over and dared to come to her?


    Before Luo Feifei scolded him, Wu Lai pushed him away, and the people in the spotlight instantly became Wu Lai and Luo Feifei.


    "Who is this?"


    "The good play is coming! I knew that Gao Dewei was afraid to suffer."


    "Is this the legendary boyfriend of Luo Feifei?"


    Suddenly, the dance, which was not warm at all, was boiling because of this scene.


    "You!" Gao Dewei pointed to Wu Lai under the spotlight over there, and was speechless with anger. He was the owner of the dance, and he didn''t even give face?!


    "What are you? Don''t you know that Feifei is my girlfriend tonight?" Wu Lai stared at Gao Dewei and snorted, "I really think of myself as a character."


    His voice is not small, at least the whole Ballroom can hear it clearly.


    With that, Wu Lai ignored Gao Dewei completely, stared at Luo Feifei over there, and said softly, "Feifei, how about being my dancing partner tonight?"


    "Good!" Luo Feifei smiled brightly and answered without thinking.


    In the spotlight, Luo Feifei''s smile was extraordinarily eye-catching, which made all the boys look envious. Wu Lai was really a lucky man, who could make Luo Feifei show such a smile. Their hearts were constantly shouting, trying to change places with Wu Lai.


    Of course, each of them knows it''s impossible.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Dewei''s eyes in the dark were full of resentment and shame. At the same time, it seemed to be aware of Gao Dewei''s anger. The spotlight disappeared, and the whole banquet hall was full of light again. Gao Dewei had returned to his previous female partner. At this time, the smile on his female partner''s face was extraordinarily far fetched, but he still held his arm.


    This scene, in the eyes of countless people, began to sigh for this girl.


    "Wei Shao, it''s okay, I''m still with you..." the girl was trying to calm Gao Dewei''s mood there.


    Obviously, the relationship between this girl and Gao Dewei is not equal.


    "Get out!" Hearing her words, Gao Dewei suddenly roared and slapped her in the face.


    PA!


    His roar was not small, and the sound of this crisp slap was even louder throughout the audience. The eyes that had been attracted to Luo Feifei and Wu Lai instantly converged on Gao Dewei again.


    This slap, the girl directly hit on the ground, leaving a red palm print on her face, with a trace of blood on her mouth, and her face showed panic.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Lai and Luo Feifei also cast their eyes. Seeing this, Luo Feifei''s face immediately became gloomy.

 Chapter 152

    "Scum!" Others are afraid of Gao Dewei, but Luo Feifei is not afraid. Pointing at Gao Dewei, she said coldly, "you are really promising to take it out on women!"


    "Sure enough, he''s the same as Zhou Zhiwei..." Wu Lai shook his head and was particularly disappointed. None of these people looked like real men. They all said that it was not easy to be a rich second generation, but it was very simple to be a dandy. I think these guys want to be a dandy and don''t want to be a second generation.


    Even the two boys who had been close to Gao Dewei before subconsciously stood away and frowned with their female companion.


    Although both Gao Dewei and them have ideas about Luo Feifei, these female partners around them are also one in a hundred. Even if they are not as good as Luo Feifei, they are also very rare. Even if they are angry, they will not take their female partners out of anger, especially in this kind of public, once they start, the impact will be different.


    At least this dance, I''m afraid it can''t go on.


    After slapping his face, Gao Dewei also regretted that he not only vented his anger, but also made his image plummet in everyone''s eyes, let alone close to Luo Feifei.


    He glanced at Luo Feifei and Wu Lai over there. He could obviously see the disgust on Luo Feifei''s face over there. Then he found that the eyes of people in the whole hall looking at him, even the eyes of his friends looking at him at ordinary times, were strange.


    finished.


    This is the only thought in his heart.


    Gao Dewei hurriedly pulled up his girlfriend on the ground, and his expression eased. He asked softly, "sorry, I was too excited just now. Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    The girl was still lying on the ground, covering her face with one hand, tears in her eyes, clenched her lips and dared not speak. The instant change of Gao Dewei''s attitude made her a little silly, but soon she understood why Gao Dewei was like this. After all, it was about his personal image, and he needed to remedy it.


    "A little episode, young master Gao just drank too much, don''t worry, today is mainly to celebrate young master Gao''s qualification as an exchange student..." the host on one side hurried out of the audience, the smile on his face was very reluctantly, he immediately ran to Gao Dewei''s side, and then greeted two people: "hurry, send young master Gao''s friend Miss Xia to rest."


    Then, under the protection of two people, Gao Dewei and his female partner left the scene. When leaving the scene, his eyes looking at the rogue were full of resentment.


    After the two stood, the host made a gesture, and the lights in the venue dimmed a little, and the soothing music sounded like this.


    "Today''s banquet is extremely rare. Everyone is gathered together. Now please enjoy this wonderful moment!" The host''s voice resounded throughout the audience. Then he came to Luo Feifei and asked politely, "Miss Luo, I was going to ask young master Gao and Miss Xia to do this, but you can also see that young master Gao is not very convenient now, so now, can you and Mr. Wu come to the dance floor center?"


    The center of the dance floor attracts the attention of everyone.


    Hearing the host''s words, Luo Feifei didn''t think at all, nodded and said, "of course."


    With that, she hurriedly pulled Wu Lai to the center!

 Chapter 153

    When they came to the center, the two young couples who had a good relationship with Gao Dewei had a little bad smile on their faces.


    Although they don''t know much, they know one thing.


    In the afternoon, Luo Feifei held the boy in the dance classroom to cram. Although I don''t know why they left the classroom after more than an hour, it''s obvious that this boy is definitely a layman, and even, it''s likely that he hasn''t been exposed to such a high-end banquet for so long.


    After all, in the circle of Shashi, they haven''t seen such a person, and Zhou Zhiwei hasn''t returned information to them now.


    "Not very good?" Wu Lai looked into the eyes of so many people around him, and he suddenly felt a little shy.


    Especially now he and Luo Feifei are like male and female protagonists, attracting attention. He has never enjoyed such treatment, and his hands around Luo Feifei tremble a little - not because of nervousness, but simply because of excitement!


    "What''s wrong? It''s good!" Luo Feifei snorted, and he took the initiative to put the rogue''s hand on her waist and emphasized, "if you''re embarrassed, I''m asking for you."


    Wu Lai quickly braced himself up and began to adjust his breathing. He was highly concentrated. He felt that he was not so serious and careful in the review stage before the exam.


    "Xuantiangong" in his body has begun to operate silently, and his steps have begun to move with Luo Feifei''s steps.


    Unlike at noon, Wu Lai''s movements are a little stiff and not very smooth. Obviously, he hasn''t adapted yet.


    Seeing this scene, some people around who have a good relationship with Gao Dewei have begun to sneer.


    "Look at him like that. He looks like a novice."


    "I heard that he was still practicing dancing with Miss Luo at noon. It seems that he really hasn''t contacted..."


    "Look, he almost stepped on Miss Luo''s feet! Miss Luo is good at everything, but her eyes are not very good..."


    A sound of sarcasm came into Wu Lai and Luo Feifei''s ears. Luo Feifei looked as usual, as if she hadn''t heard anything. She just said softly, "hold me and dance with peace of mind."


    Wu Lai took a deep breath, relaxed and changed his dance steps.


    Originally, he looked extremely stiff, and his movements became smooth. At this moment, his originally stiff body completely stretched out.


    He began to control sovereignty and rhythm.


    Luo Feifei also felt the change of Wu Lai. As at noon, Wu Lai at this time, like a veteran of the dance, began to drive Luo Feifei''s body a little bit. Soon, the two people were like the most exemplary lovers, in the most standard dance steps of the performers.


    Luo Feifei subconsciously leaned his head gently against the rogue''s shoulder, and the smile on his face was very quiet. He slowly closed his eyes and handed the whole person to Wu Lai.


    This scene was seen in everyone''s eyes, and everyone opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Not to mention that Wu Lai suddenly changed into a person, just Luo Feifei''s performance, this is completely the way Wu Lai looks like a boyfriend. Who still says Luo Feifei doesn''t have a boyfriend?! This person, no matter from what point of view, is Luo Feifei''s real boyfriend!

 Chapter 154

    Gao Dewei, who was resting in one room, occasionally poked his head out to have a look. When he saw the two people who were the most dazzling under the spotlight in the middle of the dance floor, his face finally became normal and became gloomy again. Luo Feifei was completely enjoying the world of two with Wu Lai, and he was still the world of two who did not exist as everyone!


    In other words, show affection.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Gao Dewei kept shouting, clenched his hands and exposed his green tendons. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He couldn''t wait to rush out and pull Wu Lai away from there, so that Luo Feifei snuggled in his arms and let Luo Feifei''s head gently lean on his shoulder! Why not him!


    He roared in his heart!


    Around Xia Xiaohe, seeing Gao Dewei who was in a bad mood again, he asked softly, "Wei Shao, if you like, I can do anything for you..."


    Gao Dewei wanted to be angry again, but this time he held back. Before he could say evil words to each other, he calmed down his mood. Suddenly, a little bad smile came on the corner of his mouth and said, "are you willing to do anything for me?"


    "Hmm..." Xia Xiaohe hesitated for a moment and nodded. From the time she promised to be Gao Dewei''s girlfriend, she was ready. She could give everything. As long as she could get a lot of money from Gao Dewei, everything would be fine!


    Seeing Xia Xiaohe nodding, Gao Dewei''s smile was more evil, then pointed to his lower body and said, "understand?"


    Seeing Gao Dewei''s action, Xia Xiaohe turned pale, clenched his lips and leaned down.


    Gao Dewei put his hand on Xia Xiaohe''s head, with a abnormal smile on his face, and the strength of his hand became stronger and stronger, making Xia Xiaohe unable to breathe smoothly.


    Lofefi! Sooner or later, I will make you surrender. My position here will be left to you sooner or later!


    The music of the dance gradually became smaller, a song had come to an end, and Wu Lai and Luo Feifei''s dance steps finally stopped. During the time of this song, everyone was looking at the two of them. No one moved, but just stared blankly. The two people under the spotlight were like golden girls, and the happy and dependent smile on Luo Feifei''s face made countless men crazy.


    "Okay, Feifei, it''s over." Wu Lai said softly. He looked at Luo Feifei leaning on his shoulder, and his heart beat faster. Especially as long as he bowed his head a little, he could face Luo Feifei''s seductive red lips, which made him constantly encourage himself in his heart.


    After all, she resisted, and Luo Feifei also raised her head. Her face was red and extremely cute. When she looked up, she saw Wu Lai''s smile and became more shy. She just accidentally couldn''t help it, and leaned on the shoulder of the rogue! Does he think he is interested in him?!


    "Feifei, do you feel very warm and comfortable in my arms?" Wu Lai teased.


    "Go away!" Hearing this, Luo Feifei ran out of his arms as if he had been electrocuted.


    Just when Luo Feifei wanted to say something, suddenly, in this not very quiet hall, there came bursts of strange voices, as if they were women''s chants.


    At first, no one paid attention, and then more and more people looked at the source of the sound.

 Chapter 155

    "What is this sound?" Some girls have begun to mutter.


    "Is there anyone so interested in watching movies at this time?"


    Several boys who had a good relationship with Gao Dewei looked at the direction over there, thinking that Gao Dewei and Xia Xiaohe were in the room over there just now, they suddenly thought of a possibility. Their faces became extremely strange, and the hosts over there kept changing their faces, as if they knew something, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wu Lai''s hearing is very good. Others may only hear intermittent voices, but Wu Lai listens to everything clearly. This voice is obviously the product of the collision between the two people again!


    "What sound?" Luo Feifei''s face was full of curiosity. Looking at Wu Lai with a strange smile on his face here, he said, "do you know?"


    "Me? Of course I..." he said half and then said, "of course I don''t know. Maybe someone is interested in watching movies here."


    Watch a movie? Hearing this, Luo Feifei spat lightly and muttered, "what do you boys have in mind? Really..."


    "Without me!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that he was not the one who watched the film. The Luo sisters around him were more and more beautiful, and watching the film was too cheap.


    Wu Lai''s saying so does not mean that some people think so, especially there are always some people with intentions.


    While he was talking, someone had approached the room over there, especially the door was not locked carefully.


    What Gao Dewei''s friends were ready to stop was that door was pushed open.


    "Um... Ah!"


    The high cry suddenly became clear, followed by the man''s heavy breathing and the vulgar words: "fuck you! I fuck you! Luofeifei, sooner or later, I will put you in my pocket!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, especially the friends and the host. They immediately pushed away a little distance as if they had been electrocuted, and the guests looked at Luo Feifei''s side carefully.


    At this time, Luo Feifei was already livid. If she didn''t know what it was, she would have lived in vain all these years.


    Wu Lai rushed over without saying a word and closed the door! Then he looked at the boy who opened the door, his face was livid, and asked, "why?"


    It was a slightly chubby boy with a little freckle on his face. With a gloating smile, he said there, "this guy, unexpectedly, has sex on this occasion."


    "I ask you, why?" Wu Lai continued to ask, raising his tone a little: "why do you do this!"


    "Don''t you all wonder what happened? Why are you shouting so loudly?" The boy was obviously scared, hurriedly said, looking at the rogue''s eyes with fear.


    At this time, Wu Lai was completely speechless. He didn''t say what it was because he heard the dirty words of Gao Dewei. He didn''t want Luo Feifei to hear it, nor did he want the girl named Xia Xiaohe not to have the cheek to continue living in school!


    "Gao Dewei... Alas..."


    "Xia Xiaohe is also so coquettish. Why is she so coquettish? Gao Dewei treated her so well that she still did such things in such a place. It''s really... Too cheap."


    Someone has begun to whisper in there.

 Chapter 156

    In the room, the two people who were originally interested were frightened by the sudden forced closing of the door.


    Gao Dewei, in particular, immediately withered and turned pale. He hurriedly pushed away Xia Xiaohe in his arms and began to tidy up his clothes. At this time, the room was full of hormone breath. The two people''s faces were also flushed with intense exercise, and their bodies were also covered with thin sweat.


    Xia Xiaohe was dumped by Gao Dewei and fell directly to the ground. The whole person has fallen into a state of panic, whispering: "it''s over... It''s over..."


    "Shut up!" Gao Dewei shouted angrily and slapped Xia Xiaohe!


    PA!


    The crisp slap sounded. Originally, one side of her face had been swollen. This time, it became worse.


    Xia Xiaohe fell to the ground and didn''t even tidy up her underwear and skirt. She just laughed miserably and kept saying, "it''s over."


    "Shut up, you hear me!" Gao Dewei shouted angrily again.


    At this time, the door of the room that originally watched was opened again, and Wu Lai and Luo Feifei came in.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, walked over and punched Gao Dewei, right on the bridge of his nose. He fell to the ground, his clothes were still very messy, and his mouth screamed, "ah!"


    This punch actually came up on his fragile nose. His nose was bleeding and his eyes couldn''t open because of the pain.


    While Luo Feifei over there quickly came to Xia Xiaohe''s side, helping her tidy up her clothes and comforting her: "Xiaohe is okay, Gao Dewei, this beast, we will help you teach you a lesson. Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Gao Dewei, do you know why I hit you with this punch?" Wu Lai looked at the blood on his fist and asked coldly at Gao Dewei.


    How can Gao Dewei return to him at this time? It''s already unbearable.


    "This punch is to tell you that you need to know what etiquette, righteousness and integrity are. Let you know that you can''t be an animal with lower body thinking at any time." As he spoke, he approached Gao Dewei and bowed down.


    Gao Dewei finally realized that when he saw Wu Lai''s appearance, he was frightened. His nose blood had dyed his face red. Then he widened his eyes and shouted, "no!"


    But it was useless to shout down. Wu Lai kicked at him, and there was no hand left.


    This time, Gao Dewei over there was kicked into the air and hit the debris on one side.


    "Hmm..." Gao Dewei couldn''t even cry out this time, but he kept twisting his body there, hesitating, opening his mouth, trying to make a sound but releasing it.


    "Do you know why?" Wu Lai said again, "you should know."


    Looking at Gao Dewei on the ground, who was constantly struggling, Wu Lai said, "this foot is the price you pay for those disgusting words that you want the other party to say."


    With that, Wu Lai slowly approached Gao Dewei over there, ready to continue to fight him. Unexpectedly, someone said Luo Feifei there with that kind of almost insulting words. He couldn''t bear it, and Luo Feifei over there didn''t mean to stop it.


    Just when he was ready to fight, Xia Xiaohe suddenly broke away from luofeifei, immediately stopped in front of Gao Dewei and shouted, "don''t fight!"

 Chapter 157

    Seeing Xia Xiaohe in front of Gao Dewei, not only Wu Lai and Luo Feifei, but also those who looked in at the door, Xia Xiaohe was obviously treated rudely by Gao Dewei, but Xia Xiaohe not only didn''t mean to hate, but also stood out in front of Gao Dewei at this time.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and stopped.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Xia Xiaohe was still in such a mess at this time, but she still stood in front of Gao Dewei like an eagle catching a chicken. The expression on her face that seemed to have lost the motivation for survival had disappeared, replaced by the determination that Wu Lai and Luo Feifei could not understand.


    He couldn''t understand the woman. Wu Lai reluctantly put down his hand. Neither he nor Luo Feifei could do it.


    "Xiao He, why are you doing this?" Luo Feifei didn''t understand 10000 people. She really couldn''t figure out why Xia Xiaohe still stood beside Gao Dewei when everything was like this.


    Those people outside probably saw the situation inside, with different looks, but one thing was the same.


    Basically, everyone was talking about Xia Xiaohe''s behavior there.


    "What''s the matter with her? Usually I can''t see that she has such a side?"


    "It''s so cheap. Gao Dewei is like this. She''s still protecting him. She''s out of her mind?"


    "Can''t understand, can''t she follow this gaodewei all her life?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Will Gao Dewei want her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These comments became more and more unpleasant. Of course, everything was also heard in Xia Xiaohe''s ears. She bit her lips tightly and turned pale, but after all, she stood in front of Gao Dewei and never moved away.


    She has no retreat.


    Luo Feifei came to Xia Xiaohe and stared into her eyes. After a moment of silence, he asked very seriously, "don''t you regret it?"


    Xia Xiaohe bit her lips tightly and looked at luofeifei. She nodded, "I don''t regret it."


    Hearing this answer, Luo Feifei shook her head, but without any surprise, she took Wu Lai''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Wu Lai also took a deep look at Xia Xiaohe over there and said coldly to Gao Dewei, "look at yourself and then look at her. You make me feel sick."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Gao Dewei was still in pain, and he listened to everything around him. Looking at Xia Xiaohe in front of him, although he was in pain, his eyes changed, not as violent as before, and there was a rare touch of emotion.


    Xia Xiaohe''s body suddenly collapsed on the ground, and then immediately leaned against Gao Dewei and asked with concern, "Wei Shao, are you okay? I''ll call you an ambulance right away!"


    Gao Dewei nodded and didn''t speak.


    Wu Lai and her husband went out of the room and closed the door. Luo Feifei stopped and looked at the people around him. He said coldly, "what happened to you tonight is that if you let me know that you said it, you should know the consequences. You can''t afford it."


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, those who were still talking immediately shut up and nodded hurriedly.


    Seeing this, Luo Feifei left here with Wu Lai.


    Looking at their backs, the boy who opened the door before flashed a shadow in his eyes, clenched his hands, and his expression seemed to be suppressing something.

 Chapter 158

    Luo Feifei''s face didn''t get better until he walked out of the building.


    "Do you know why I want to leave?" Luo Feifei suddenly said that at this moment, she was different from the usual playful girl who would seduce Wu Lai from time to time. She was more like an adult.


    "Because Xia Xiaohe?" Wu Lai probably guessed the reason.


    "Yes, so many people, everyone present knows her. Tonight''s * * is not only for Gao Dewei, but also for Xia Xiaohe." As she walked, Luo Feifei sighed, "for a girl, this reputation is far more fatal than that of Gao Dewei, who is already a notorious person. Even, ordinary girls have long been unable to bear it."


    "So she chose to sink the boat." Wu Lai nodded: "no matter what choice she makes, she must go all the way to the dark, and her choice is to always stand by Gao Dewei''s side. In this way, at least she will be criticized. As long as she can be Gao Dewei''s genuine girlfriend, for her, these verbal and written attacks will disappear sooner or later."


    "Yes... So she is such a girl." Luo Feifei shook her head and sighed extraordinarily: "I always thought that she was a very cheerful and simple girl. At the beginning, the boy who opened the door, you know, that was her ex boyfriend. In the past, they loved each other very much."


    ex-boyfriend? Wu Lai immediately made up for a break up because of money, and finally the woman entered the dog blood bridge in Huahua''s arms, just as she was at the beginning, so real.


    No wonder he saw reluctance and hatred in the boy''s eyes.


    It turns out that there is such a thing in the middle.


    "Walk with me, I want to go to relax." Luo Feifei shook his head and walked in front of him.


    Wu Lai hurriedly followed.


    They were silent all the way and walked in the campus. Wu Lai always followed her one meter behind, not close or behind.


    Until the two came to a small artificial lake. On summer nights, many couples sat there on the lawn of the lake, snuggling up and talking about love.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai flashed a little miss in his eyes. He had done the same thing in their university. Soon he shook his head, and the vague figure of the woman disappeared, replaced by Luo Feifei around him.


    Luo Feifei has been sitting by the lake. It''s night. Naturally, she can''t see Luo Feifei''s face clearly around, so it won''t cause any commotion. At this time, she is like an ordinary girl.


    Wu Lai also sat beside Luo Feifei, but subconsciously separated by about a meter.


    Luo Feifei glanced at him discontentedly, pointed to his side, and said unhappily, "I won''t tell my sister or my father. Sit down! A big man wants me to take the initiative, really."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai blushed. He was a big man and a little virgin, okay! At the beginning, he was an honest man who had never had any * * relationship with the person who was unexpected to his girlfriend. He had a close relationship with Luo Feifei, not to mention the beautiful and rich daughter like Luo Feifei. He moved a little bit under Luo Feifei''s almost threatening eyes.


    "That''s about the same." Luofeifei nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 159

    Wu Lai is a little overwhelmed. Are these two sisters too strong? Generally, girls are not shy. Boys take the initiative, and then girls wriggle, right? Why is it upside down with him now?


    "Every time I call you over, something unpleasant will happen." Luofeifei did not shy away from leaning on the rogue''s shoulder and slowly said, "do you think I''m letting you be my shield?"


    "This is what I should do. To keep you free from harassment is what I should do." Wu Lai''s body froze, feeling the elegant fragrance on Luo Feifei''s body. Luo Feifei''s beautiful figure and attractive clothes could not help but emerge in his mind.


    Hearing his words, Luo Feifei shook his head: "it''s not this problem, it''s just, I think it''s unfair to you."


    "Unfair?" Wu Lai thought about it for a while and didn''t quite understand the meaning.


    "My sister is very interested in you. You also know my sister first. Now I feel like I''m robbing you from my sister." Luofeifei suddenly said.


    Rob me?!


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of water. The rhythm seemed to be a little bit wrong! The implication is that Luo Feifei is interested in himself? It''s unrealistic.


    "This is the second time you have come to help me, and every time you will use very tough means to help me expel those harassment. At first, I didn''t like it, and even hated your violence. Later, I found that maybe what you did was right, and my attitude towards them was too gentle."


    "Now more and more people begin to think you are my boyfriend, and more and more people begin to be hostile to you." Luo Feifei suddenly looked up at Wu Lai. His eyes looked particularly bright and charming in the moonlight.


    Seeing her shining eyes, Wu Lai was subconsciously stunned.


    "So I decided to make it up to you." Luo Feifei smiled.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Wu Lai nodded subconsciously. Compensation is a good thing. Will he give himself a bonus for his due diligence?


    The more you think about it, the more Wu Lai looks forward to it. The compensation given by Luo Feifei is definitely a good thing!


    Seeing Wu Lai''s look of expectation, Luo Feifei smiled more brightly: "guess, what compensation do I want to give you?"


    Wu Lai shook his head. "Feifei, have you heard a sentence?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t guess a woman''s mind." Wu Lai said seriously, "I''m afraid I can''t guess."


    She rolled her eyes and said angrily, "if you can''t guess, you can''t guess. I can remind you that it''s a big surprise!"


    A big surprise?


    Wu Lai''s head turned, which could be a big surprise. Then... His eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "I know! Do you want to tell Uncle Luo to double my salary!"


    Luo Feifei''s smile froze, and he hit him angrily: "is there only money left in your mind! Do you want to spend the rest of your life with money! How can this be a surprise?!"


    "But... If it weren''t for this, I really don''t know what surprise it would be..." Wu Lai said wrongfully, saying in his heart, it was you who made me guess, and you were angry if you didn''t guess right


    "Hum! The surprise is, Miss Ben, decided that you began to enter the probation period of my genuine boyfriend!"

 Chapter 160

    This time, Wu Lai completely froze, his mouth slightly opened, and his heart began to accelerate rapidly. He stuttered and asked indeterminely, "can you repeat one more sentence?"


    He felt that his enhanced hearing seemed to have auditory hallucination. He actually heard that Luo Feifei wanted him to be her boyfriend, which was definitely auditory hallucination.


    "I said, from today on, you are miss Ben''s boyfriend! The probation period is one month! Good performance and become a regular! This is much more surprising than doubling your salary!" Luofeifei repeated again.


    "It''s over!" Wu Lai suddenly looked loveless and covered his face.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s reaction, Luo Feifei was immediately unhappy. She kept beating on him and said, "what do you mean? You don''t want to be my boyfriend?! it''s not for nothing! I don''t want you!"


    "No, no, no! That''s not what I mean!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, subconsciously hugging luofeifei, and hurriedly said, "surprise! Great surprise! Surprise I never dared to think of!"


    Luofeifei struggled in his arms and wanted to get rid of it, but the rogue''s strength was too strong, and luofeifei couldn''t get rid of it. She could only ask reluctantly, "what do you mean by ''over''?"


    "I thought, if Uncle Luo knew that I had been your sister''s bodyguard for only a few days, he would become your boyfriend. Although it was in the probation period, would he break my leg?" This is what Wu Lai is most worried about.


    Well, I''m not easy to be liked by a big boss of others. I hired myself home as a private doctor and bodyguard, but I became the boyfriend of my little daughter in a few days. I''m afraid I''m not going to be suspected of ulterior motives.


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. "Why should I worry? You''re not my sister''s boyfriend anymore. Dad loves me. He will unconditionally support whoever I like. Don''t worry! Besides, you''re much better than those young masters. You''re powerful and have a sense of security. Although you''re a little violent, you''re not very handsome."


    "I''m handsome and I''m gentle." Wu Lai retorted.


    "What did you say?" Luofeifei suddenly changed her tone.


    "I''m ugly, but I''m gentle." Wu Lai quickly changed his mind.


    Luo Feifei nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Don''t refute my words!"


    Come on, Wu Lai is already sure that his boyfriend''s family status in the probation period will be at the bottom of the valley, and he is not even allowed to refute.


    "Of course, there is a little reward for you. Thank you for what you did for me." Luo Feifei then said.


    And pay? Is it salary this time? Wu Lai''s eyes turned, not guessing casually, but looking at luofeifei with expectant eyes.


    "You... Close your eyes!" It seems to be embarrassed by Wu Lai''s expectant eyes, Luo Feifei hurriedly said, and pinned his face away with his hand.


    Wu Lai is naturally obedient. What reward is he afraid to see for himself? Can''t you say you want to give yourself a ring to propose?


    Thinking of this, he felt a little ridiculous and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next second, his whole body was tight, his blood flowed rapidly, his internal strength seemed to be a little disobedient, and his heartbeat soared to nearly ten beats per second.


    He felt a little softness on his lips!

 Chapter 161

    Just when Wu Lai subconsciously wanted to open his eyes, the soft touch disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Feifei with a shy face.


    "Feel... How... How?" Luo Feifei has dared not face Wu Lai''s burning eyes. This is her first kiss!


    Compared with Luo Feifei, who was extremely shy over there, Wu Lai now could not be surprised by his excitement. At this moment, he found his original feeling of love, just like the first time he entered the big city, and the first time he had a private life with someone.


    "Be my girlfriend." Wu Lai blurted out and put his arms around luofeifei. He didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Feifei said in a voice as thin as a mosquito and fly, "I... I didn''t say... A month..."


    "I want you all my life." Wu Lai took a deep breath, and there was an impulse in his heart to protect Luo Feifei forever!


    "A month..." Luo Feifei was still hesitating.


    Wu Lai always stared at her, and didn''t want Luo Feifei to leave his vision for a moment.


    "HMM... HMM..." Luo Feifei responded softly.


    Hearing these simple and ambiguous words, Wu Lai''s face showed a look of ecstasy, tightly hugged Luo Feifei, and couldn''t say a word.


    "Well... Don''t be so excited, really." Luo Feifei made a coquettish remark and poked Wu Lai in the face, "it''s really a rogue. Take advantage of the weakness."


    "Hey hey..." Wu Lai giggled.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He subconsciously took out his mobile phone and saw the word Luo Xin displayed on it. Subconsciously, he said, "your sister."


    "My sister is my sister, you take it." Luo Feifei said indifferently.


    Wu Lai hurriedly connected and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Wu Lai! Where are you now!" Luo Xin at the other end of the phone seemed very anxious, and her voice was a little out of shape.


    Hearing this sound, Wu lailian suppressed the excitement just now and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, boss? What''s the matter? Don''t worry, take your time."


    "Sister Shuang has an accident!" Luo Xin''s voice finally calmed down a little and began to speak slowly.


    The more he heard it, the more gloomy Wu Lai''s face became. Qin Shuang was kidnapped, to be exact, detained, and all the reason was that Qin Shuang had been divorced for a year and had a huge gambling debt from his ex husband.


    Qin Shuang hurried there during the day because her ex husband''s gambling debt could not be repaid. The creditor directly kidnapped her ex husband and her daughter.


    She had taken out all her savings, a total of onemillion, but it was not enough. After the profits rolled over, the gambling debt had reached twomillion. The creditor asked Qin Shuang to repay the rest of the money with his body! In desperation, Qin Shuang had to contact Luo Xin. She couldn''t take out the money. As for the useless ex husband, let alone the money, it would be a good thing if he didn''t owe more.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going there now. It''s just money. It''s only a million." Wu Lai comforted softly, "don''t worry."


    "However, the other side also said, let sister Shuang repay with her body, even, still, still..." after saying, Luo Xin was speechless.


    "What else?" Wu Lai frowned.


    "I want sister Shuang to be their slave! Serve them!" Luo Xin took a deep breath and said the words he didn''t want to say.

 Chapter 162

    Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately understood why Luo Xin was so eager.


    "Half an hour! If you can''t make it in half an hour, you''ll have to use it against sister Shuang! Unless we are asked to pay twice the price, sister Shuang..." said later, Luo Xin, a strong woman, has been in a mess.


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll go right away. Miss, please contact police officer CAI. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Wu Lai took a deep breath and hung up the phone.


    Then he looked at lofey over there apologetically, and stopped talking.


    "Go ahead. Business matters. I''m not a child anymore." Luo Feifei said, smiled and kissed him on the cheek, "Wu Lai, who I like, has always been a hero, saving me, my sister and my friend."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shuang was tied to the chair at this time, with a frightened look and tears on her face. The original delicate makeup was a little spent. Beside her, a man was tied to a post, his body was injured and dying, while a little girl was controlled not far away, constantly crying there, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    In front of Qin Shuang''s forehead, there was a meat ball of two or three hundred kilograms, with a shiny forehead and a mole on his face. It looked particularly disgusting.


    "Brother! Shall we go first?" On the side of the meat ball, a thin man with a dirty face, glanced at Qin Shuang over there from time to time, and asked tentatively with the meat ball over there.


    "Shut up! What''s the hurry? I said it. Wait another ten minutes. Is a woman important or money important? If this money is collected, how many brothers are afraid of no beauty?" The meat ball glared at the guy and said.


    Hearing the boss''s words, the thin man smiled, but his eyes never changed when looking at Qin Shuang. Obviously, he was very looking forward to using Qin Shuang''s body.


    The old God of meat ball sat there and stared at Qin Shuang: "beauty Qin, this is only ten minutes. If the money is not delivered, you should know what will happen? Don''t blame the brothers for being rude at that time. After all, there are few beautiful women like you in this world, and we don''t want to miss it. Of course, it''s inevitable that the money is in place and people are released. My meat dragon comes out and talks about a credit."


    Qin Shuang clenched her teeth and stared at the meat dragon. She didn''t speak. Then her eyes fell on the little girl over there. She showed a far fetched smile: "xun''er, don''t be afraid, soon, we can go home for dinner, rest assured, don''t be afraid."


    It seems that the conversation of several people made the dying man cheer up. He raised his head and looked at the meat dragon over there, regardless of the injury on his body and the blood stain on his face, and said flatteringly: "brother meat dragon, this way, or you see, Qin Shuang is so good, so great, just give her to you, how about you let us go?"


    Hearing what he said, roulong smiled and said to him, "that''s good, but I came out to mix, said, pay attention to credit, and..."


    He dragged a long tone and made a look at a little brother beside him.


    The little brother understood it and immediately came to the man and slapped him.


    This is the voice of the meat Dragon: "to be honest, I''ve seen too many gamblers, but I''m the first one who can''t even see me like you."

 Chapter 163

    With a slap, the man seemed to faint again, speechless, and spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva.


    "As a man, you really humiliate us." Rou long said with a disgusting face, "I''ll talk to the big beauty again, and there''s no point for you to interrupt, understand?"


    Qin Shuang seemed to see nothing about the treatment her ex husband received. Her attention was always on her daughter. She thought she had never known this man or seen this scum.


    As time goes by, ten minutes will arrive soon.


    "Brother, ten minutes have passed, and we can..." the thin man rubbed his hands and was eager to try. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time at this moment.


    Seeing that the time was up, the meat dragon here shook his head, looked helpless, got up slowly, and said, "beauty Qin, we can''t help it. The time has come. We''ll come out and talk about credit. I say half an hour, that''s half an hour. Now that the time is up, we have to let you cheer up our brothers, otherwise it doesn''t make sense."


    Hearing this, the man who was weak and drooping his head flashed some good fortune in his eyes, but he didn''t look up and spoke, but his eyes secretly looked at Qin Yun over there.


    Let you look down on me, in that case, you also go to hell!


    Meat dragon got up and walked towards Qin Shuang over there step by step. With his 300 Jin tonnage, the fat on his body trembled twice with each step, and the ground seemed to vibrate with his steps, which was full of oppression.


    Seeing the meat dragon approaching step by step, Qin Shuang closed her eyes like fate, ready to accept this cruel reality.


    Dong Dong!


    A violent knock on the door rang out.


    The meat dragon stepped, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the younger brothers behind him. One of them quickly picked up the tablet in his hand and took a look.


    "Boss, it''s a smelly boy, not a cop." The man hurried to the meat dragon and showed the tablet to the meat dragon.


    Meat dragon glanced at the monitor screen, and a strange young man stood at the door, knocking on the door constantly.


    "Beauty Qin, do you know this person?" Roulong handed the tablet and asked.


    Seeing that figure, Qin Shuang was stunned and subconsciously shouted, "Wu Lai!"


    "Beauty, I''m asking you a question. Why do you suddenly say that I''m Wu Lai? How many times have I said that my meat dragon comes out to mix, and the most important thing is credit!" Meat dragon frowned and said very reluctantly.


    "He, his name is Wu Lai." Qin Shuang hurriedly added.


    She just didn''t understand why Wu Lai came alone? What if meat dragons not only collect money, but also catch Wu Lai at the right time, and turn around and don''t recognize people? No one knows whether the meat dragon who keeps saying good faith will do such a thing.


    "You know, so it seems that you came to give money?" Meat dragon''s mouth grinned: "OK, step on it, it''s also a promise, open the door!"


    With a wave of meat dragon''s big hand, a little brother ran to open the door.


    The moment Wu Lai opened the door, he put the scene in the room into his eyes. His eyes instantly locked on the meat dragon over there, and he said in a deep voice, "I have brought the money, let people go."


    "It''s really a gift, not bad!" Meat dragon clapped his hands, but his expression became playful.

 Chapter 164

    "Then let people go." Wu Lai came in step by step, and the little brothers of the meat dragon over there had all stood behind the meat dragon, quite imposing. From the scene alone, Wu Lai was weak.


    "Well, give me the money, twomillion, and I''ll let go immediately." The meat dragon held his chest in his hands, and his fat belly trembled there, staring at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai walked in front of them step by step and smiled at Qin Shuang, who was obviously almost emotionally collapsed over there. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry, I''ll rescue you right away. Don''t worry."


    Qin Shuang wanted to say something, but when she saw Wu Lai''s reassuring eyes, she had no words.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, roulong raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "boy, hurry up. Uncle''s time is very precious. I''m hundreds of thousands of people every minute. Can you afford to delay a little?"


    "Bank card number." Wu Lai turned his head and looked at roulong and others. He didn''t feel vulnerable at all, and said loudly.


    Roulong also pointed to the computer on one side, where the web page had been opened and was ready to transfer money to Wu Lai with online banking at any time.


    Wu Lai nodded and walked over. After dozens of seconds, twomillion had already turned.


    Seeing the arrival information on the mobile phone, roulong nodded with great satisfaction and said, "yes, two million people have arrived, let them go!"


    With that, he asked his younger brother to untie Qin Shuang and the half dead man over there.


    At the moment of loosening the tie, the man fell to the ground, half dead, while Qin Shuang jumped into the arms of the rogue, and his mood was almost collapsed and he cried.


    The little girl over there also ran over quickly, holding Qin Shuang.


    "Well, sister Shuang, it''s all right. Go back." Wu Lai comforted, patted Qin Shuang on the shoulder, and his voice was very gentle.


    Just as they were about to leave, several younger brothers of roulong had come to the door and blocked it.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting. I came out and talked about credit. I said it for half an hour, that''s half an hour, but I was five minutes late for the transfer just now, so everything I promised before will not count." Meat dragon hehe smiled and looked at Wu Lai: "to tell the truth, I really didn''t expect Oh, ah, there will be a lengtouqing who will go to the meeting alone with money. Today, I don''t only want money, but also women!"


    "No! It can''t be like this! You agreed, let us go when the money arrived!" Before Qin Shuang spoke, the man on the ground had shouted, "you lie!"


    "Where did I lie? I untied you and gave you 30 seconds to leave. It''s the end of my duty. Now it''s another thing. Beauty Qin, we have a crush on her. Let''s just stay with our brothers tonight. In addition, the boy who gave the money, I suggest you enjoy it while you are on the side. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to join, but if you dare to resist ¡­¡±


    With that, he kicked at the half dead man on the ground and snorted, "you will be like this residue. Really, I said, there is no point for you to talk here. You make me sick, don''t you know?"


    One foot down, the man fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 165

    Looking at the meat dragon and others who were approaching step by step over there, Wu Lai sneered and said faintly, "it''s really ''trustworthy''! Should I be grateful for my tears?"


    "Boy, I hope you know better, so that we can save some effort, and you won''t suffer from flesh and blood." The meat Dragon said, condescending.


    "What if I say ''no''?" Wu Lai, Qin Shuang and the little girl pulled behind them, looked at the meat dragon over there, and asked faintly.


    "No?" Meat dragon seemed to hear something funny, and said to his little brother behind him, "brothers, do you hear me, this guy, say ''no'', you say, what should I do?"


    "Let him know why the flowers are so red!"


    "Then why are you stunned? Go!" At the command of the meat dragon, the thin man over there rushed to Wu Lai first!


    Qin Shuang was behind Wu Lai. She was so scared that she closed her eyes. It seemed that she had guessed the end. She was still whispering, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... It''s bothering you..."


    "Sister Shuang, don''t worry, it will be fine." Wu Lai''s voice didn''t change at all, and it was still so calm. There was quite a look of Mount Tai collapsing in front and its color remained unchanged.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Qin Shuang kept apologizing there. There were many meat dragons. How could Wu Lai be alone and helpless?


    I didn''t hear the scream, and I didn''t feel that someone was fighting against them. Her eyes, which had always been closed, finally opened. When she opened them, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. The people who had rushed had fallen to the ground, and their faces were not only shocked but also panicked, but no one screamed, but their faces were full of struggle, and some shouted, "you! What did you do to me!"


    All the people on the ground couldn''t move. Except for their heads, their bodies seemed to lose consciousness.


    Roulong''s face also changed. At this time, he was the only one who could stand! Those little brothers have all fallen to the ground.


    "You... Who the hell are you?!" Roulong pointed to Wu Lai, his hands trembling, and his fat body seemed so useless at this time. His fat body made it difficult for him to step.


    "Me?" Wu Lai pointed to himself, chuckled and said, "my name is Wu Lai. If you insist on asking me who I am, I''m a private doctor. By the way, I''m a part-time bodyguard."


    prvivate doctor? Part time bodyguard by the way?


    Meat dragon obviously doesn''t believe it. He hasn''t heard of any private doctor. Yu, this means that he put all his little brothers who can beat him in an instant. Is this guy poisoned?


    "Over there, what''s your name?" Wu Lai wanted to call roulong, but he rang for a moment. He didn''t seem to know the name of this guy.


    "I... the little one is called roulong." Meat dragon was surprised and hurriedly said.


    "Oh, meat dragon, right? Now, can we go?" Wu Lai said faintly.


    "Yes... Yes!" Rou long nodded hurriedly. This guy, he couldn''t wait to leave immediately. Wu Lai didn''t ask him for the money and didn''t fight him. He was already very grateful.


    Wu Lai nodded, turned around and prepared to leave with Qin Shuang.


    Rou long breathed a sigh of relief, but Wu Lai stopped and asked, "don''t you want to save your little brothers?"

 Chapter 166

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, roulong''s fat all over tightened, and his belly trembled, and hurriedly said, "want... Don''t want!"


    "Yes, or no? To be honest, I won''t do anything to you. Just tell the truth." Wu Lai shrugged and said with great ease, as if he had no hostile relationship with the meat dragon.


    "Yes, of course!" Rou long hurriedly said. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was afraid that Wu Lai would be unhappy and let him lie on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Wu Lai nodded, "in that case, let me tell you about my medical expenses. Although I''m just a small private doctor, my medical methods are more effective than those taught by experts in many large hospitals. Therefore, the charges have always been not low. Of course, they have been given to me willingly. For the sake of your lack of money, I''ll give you a discount."


    A discount!


    Hearing this break, I don''t know why, meat dragon''s heart was not at all reassured, but more uneasy.


    Wu Lai slowly stretched out three fingers: "three million, keep your little brothers intact and alive in ten minutes, how about?" Wu Lai said with an expression like you picked up a bargain.


    Three million!


    Hearing the price, roulong almost vomited blood! This is still a discount. If this is not discounted, 30 million?!


    What personal doctor is this? I''m afraid we can get the best hospital in the world for treatment. Is that the price?


    "What? Don''t you believe it?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and saw that the meat dragon over there didn''t seem to have the intention to pay at all. Instead, he looked depressed. He couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t believe it, do you want to call sun Yifeng and ask him if it cost 30 million when I cured his hands and feet? That''s my first business. By the way, later, I asked his father for 30 million."


    Sun Yifeng?!


    Hearing this name, rou long shivered all over. He was no stranger to the name of sun Yifeng. However, he had never seen this person once in his life. This was the eldest young master of the sun family! The sun family who dominates the underground world of Shashi! Then he can only bow his head and shout at the young master when he meets him, and even if he cries at the young master sun, he will be beaten - he cries out at the young master, which really lowers sun Yifeng''s value.


    Can''t it be him?


    The meat dragon swallowed his saliva, and his fat was tight, tentatively asking, "which Sun Yifeng?"


    "Which other sun Yifeng do you think?" Wu Lai looked at the meat dragon with a smile.


    Hearing this sentence, the meat dragon could no longer stand steadily, and more than 300 kilograms directly collapsed on the ground. Even sun Yifeng was planted in his hands. What is this? I am a casino lender. What is it? Now Wu Lai is still living well, which means that even if the sun family can''t take him, even if he dies in the hands of a rogue, I''m afraid he can''t turn over any waves?


    With that, roulong hurriedly said, "thank you, Doctor Wu. It''s only three million yuan. I''ll give it to you right away, right away!"


    With that, he went to the side of the laptop, began to quickly log in to online banking, and hit Wu Lai''s account for three million. As soon as he finished, he immediately said, "Dr. Wu, you see, you have received it? My brothers, can you..."

 Chapter 167

    Seeing the text message that arrived, Wu Lai laughed, and then restored the group of people on the ground to normal. Then he said, "OK, let''s go. If there is any pain to be treated in the future, you can contact me. My charge is not expensive."


    "Dr. Wu, what about him..." roulong pointed to the injured man on the ground over there and asked cautiously.


    Even if he doesn''t like this guy, obviously Wu Lai doesn''t like it, but anyway, he has to ask


    "Him?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and just wanted to say that it was OK to leave it to roulong, but when he saw the poor look in Qin Shuang''s eyes, he said, "this guy... Forget it, you leave here, police officer Cai will come later, and you can deal with it to police officer CAI and them at that time. Of course, if you want to go to the Bureau and increase police officer Cai''s political achievements, it''s OK."


    With that, he left with Qin Shuang and others.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the faces of those who just got up from the ground changed, and they subconsciously wanted to run away.


    "* * *, help me up!" The meat dragon roared.


    Hearing meat dragon''s words, several younger brothers hurried to help him up.


    "Pack up! Get ready to leave!" Meat dragon glanced at the half dead man on the ground. He wanted to go over and kick this guy, but he resisted. At this time, he had to hurry to leave here. If he really got into the game, it would be a trouble at that time.


    The party hurried to tidy up the things in the room and left in a hurry. When leaving, the thin man also spit on the man on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you..." outside, Qin Shuang sat in the driver''s seat, glanced at his daughter who had slept in the back seat, and whispered to Wu Lai, the co pilot, "I don''t know what would happen without you."


    Wu Lai smiled indifferently and said, "it''s all right. Sister Shuang and Miss Luo also said that if there''s something wrong, we can help you solve it. Don''t carry it alone."


    "Hmm..." Qin Shuang looked at the smile on Wu Lai''s face over there and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. This sunny and confident smile was extremely bright in her eyes.


    This young man, who is several years younger than her, is so secure and reliable.


    "By the way, sister Shuang, you give me your card number. I forgot to transfer the money just now. Take back your onemillion and save it for so long. It''s time to feel sorry if it''s gone." Wu Lai smiled.


    "Ah... Isn''t that your treatment fee?" Qin Shuang was stunned for a moment and said.


    "Of course I''m helping you get the money back, but I think it''s not good to ask for money forcibly because I''m already in gambling debt. Let''s simply say it''s the treatment fee. Just in time, we won''t lose a dime, will we?" Wu Lai laughed, as if boasting of his wit.


    Qin Shuang also smiled, started the car and said, "do it after you get home."


    Wu Lai nodded and then looked out the window. His mind had begun to think about how Miss Luo would reward him when he returned later? The bonus can''t run away, can it? Thinking of the bonus, Wu Lai looked forward to it more and more.


    Soon, the car stopped at the downstairs of a high-end apartment.


    Wu Lai got out of the car and took the initiative to pick up the little girl. Looking at the sleeping little girl, Wu Lai''s eyes were extraordinarily gentle.

 Chapter 168

    Qin Shuang looked at Wu Lai holding her daughter, and was stunned. Especially Wu Lai''s gentle smile and eyes made her fall into meditation there.


    "Sister Shuang, what''s the name of this little girl?" Wu Lai hugged the little girl and asked Xiang to stay there and didn''t understand Qin Shuang.


    "Ah... Qin Yun, yun''er." Qin Shuang hurriedly locked the car, walked to the rogue and held his daughter in his arms: "she has no father."


    Wu Lai was stunned and nodded. It''s better not to have such a father.


    Qin Shuang held her daughter and was about to go upstairs. Looking at Wu Lai who didn''t follow her, she stopped and said, "don''t you come up for a cup of tea?"


    Wu Lai was stunned. He was ready to leave. Hearing Qin Shuang''s words, he scratched his head and said, "not very good. I want to go back and report the situation to Miss Luo..."


    "Don''t worry. Have a cup of tea. I want to thank you very much." Qin Shuang said softly, "besides, don''t you want to transfer money to me? Come to my house by the way."


    "Well." Wu Lai thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    As Qin Shuang entered the high-end apartment, Wu Lai looked around. Sure enough, the rich man''s apartment was completely different, which was like his original rental house? But after seeing the Luo family''s villa, he won''t be surprised by this kind of apartment.


    Qin Shuang''s family lives on the 14th floor. The room is not big or small, which is about 90 square meters. It''s just that she and her daughter have always been the only ones.


    The room was taken care of very delicately. Although it was only their mother and daughter, it could be seen that Qin Shuang was not only very responsible at work, but also very concerned about the family.


    "Take a rest here and I''ll pour you water." Qin Shuang settled yun''er in the room, said to Wu Lai sitting on the sofa, and hurriedly walked to the water dispenser to one side, bent down and poured water.


    Wu Lai sat on the sofa and looked at Qin Shuang, who was bent over. His face turned red and he hurriedly stopped looking.


    At this time, Qin Shuang is still in a professional dress. The professional skirt and black silk perfectly outline her figure. From what angle did Wu Lai look when she was especially prepared? If she was not careful, she would put her eyes between her legs


    He hurried to stop overdoing it, otherwise he was afraid of committing a crime.


    "Come on, drink water." Qin Shuang came over with a glass of ice water, sat beside him and said, "today, thank you. I don''t know how to repay you."


    "It''s just a small matter." Wu Lai still didn''t dare to take a more look at Qin Shuang, holding water. The coldness in his hands made him a little calm.


    Qin Shuang shook his head and said with emotion, "it''s a small thing for you. It''s a lifelong thing for me and yun''er. If it weren''t for you, maybe I couldn''t imagine what I am like now."


    Wu Lai was also silent. If he didn''t arrive in time, maybe everything would be different. Qin Shuang and Qin Yun, their mother and daughter, might have been destroyed because of that scum. Thinking of this, he subconsciously clenched the disposable cup in his hand.


    Wow


    The water in the cup spilled out, and the cup was pinched into a ball by him. His voice was a little regretful: "before leaving, you should teach that scum a lesson."


    "Forget it." Qin Shuang''s voice suddenly became a little distant: "anyway, he and yun''er were related by blood before... He was not like this before, just... Time changed everything."

 Chapter 169

    When caizhenghua arrived there, roulong and others had all left, but when they left, they still didn''t understand why Wu Lai reminded them. Was it for the sake of the three million?


    Cai Zhenghua looked at the man covered with bruises on the ground, hurriedly called the police behind him to quickly clean up the scene, and called an ambulance by the way.


    "Director, it seems that we have nothing to do." A policeman said while taking photos there.


    "Talk less and do more." Cai Zhenghua gave a serious advice. Looking at the scene in the room, it seemed that the meat dragons had already known that they were coming back, otherwise they couldn''t have left any traces. Besides, Miss Luo also said that Qin Shuang had been rescued, and they came here for 89 times to do some chores.


    "Yes, director!"


    Cai Zhenghua leaned down and looked at the man whose breathing was stable on the ground. He asked a policeman squatting next to the man to check the injury: "is this guy okay?"


    "I probably looked at it. It''s nothing serious, just a little skin injury, but I guess I didn''t get beaten less and didn''t hurt my internal organs and bones. I''ll be fine after a few days of cultivation." The policeman said.


    Cai Zhenghua nodded, stared at the man, frowned, and said, "show me his information."


    He didn''t know the specific information of Qin Shuang''s ex husband, but he just probably knew that this guy was an unreliable scum.


    "Director, this guy... To be honest, even if I read his information and did those things, I want to hit him." While a policeman handed over a document, he glanced at the man on the ground with disdain.


    "Pay attention to your words and be worthy of your uniform." Cai Zhenghua said in a positive way and received the information.


    He carefully looked at the information a little bit. The more he looked, the worse his face became. His eyes fell on the man on the ground from time to time, becoming more and more disdainful.


    Finally, he finished reading all the information, took a deep breath, and seemed to calm down there.


    "Director?" The policeman on one side took the information and asked tentatively.


    Cai Zhenghua didn''t say anything superfluous, but simply said, "when this guy''s injury is stable, send him directly to the drug treatment center. If you don''t obey, you can use coercion."


    "Coercive means?" Hearing his words, several people were stunned, and then immediately understood Cai Zhenghua''s meaning.


    "This guy is probably the most shameful man I have seen in these years. As a man, I want to scold him." Cai Zhenghua took a deep breath and his face was livid. If it weren''t for his duty and his clothes, he really wanted to give this guy a second.


    "Right, director, I said, I want to hit him..."


    "Pay attention to your words!" Caizhenghua said in a deep voice again, glancing at the subordinates over there.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the story between Qin Shuang and the man named Liao Hua, Wu Lai''s face was full of regret, different people, different endings.


    At the beginning, Liao Hua was a rare handsome man and a good man. He was highly motivated, hardworking and almost perfect in the eyes of many people. Countless women in the University were chasing him back. But no matter how those women were, Liao Hua always silently waited by Qin Shuang''s side, so that Qin Shuang, who had no intention of being with him, was moved by Sheng Sheng.

 Chapter 170

    Before, everything was very good. Both of them were golden girls in everyone''s eyes. Whether Qin Shuang or Liao Hua, they were the most dazzling existence in the school. One was the Lengyan * * of the student union, the other was the president of the Federation of societies. Each year, the national scholarship has two names.


    Even after graduation, one of them entered the Luo family''s enterprise and became president secretary, while the other began to embark on the road of entrepreneurship and achieved little.


    Naturally, they got married and everything went smoothly. After two years of marriage, they also had children. Their family was happy and had small assets. Their savings in a few years had been among their peers. It was the existence of Fengmao Lingjiao, and excellence became their habit.


    It didn''t last long. Soon, something happened.


    Just last year, Liao Hua became addicted to gambling and got out of control.


    Maybe it''s because Liao Hua is used to being excellent and feels that he should have everything and be able to control everything in his hands. Even gambling, which is uncertain and even controlled by the banker, he also tries to challenge.


    At first, twentythousand, later, hundreds of thousands, later, more than one million! Finally, even the company that Liao Hua founded and the emerging company that was favored by countless people was gone, bankrupt and counted.


    But Liao Hua seemed to be possessed. He was always thinking about turning over the money and getting everything back. However, the more it was, the deeper Xi''an fell. Liao Hua lost almost all his family savings.


    At this point, Qin Shuang finally couldn''t bear it and chose to divorce Liao Hua. After the divorce, yun''er followed Qin Shuang.


    Originally, I thought that everything was over. As a result, today, Liao Hua even took his daughter to pay off the debt! Qin Shuang was so anxious that he delivered it to the door that today''s event came out.


    "Good fortune makes people." Wu Lai sighed. Although he had some sympathy for Liao Hua''s experience, he was more indifferent.


    What''s the use of a man who can''t even control himself? No matter how excellent he was in the past, he didn''t even turn back, even taking his own flesh and blood to pay off the debt. This man is not worthy of sympathy.


    "It''s OK, yun''er is OK, everything is OK, even if there is no money, it doesn''t matter." Qin Shuang looked at the bedroom and was very spoiled. She didn''t have any extra activities after work. She would rush home at the first time and let the nanny leave work. She took care of yun''er herself. All her love was given to her daughter.


    Wu Lai nodded and then said, "sister Shuang, I''ll transfer the money to you, and I should go back."


    Wu Lai said, taking out his mobile phone, he wanted to transfer money.


    At this time, Qin Shuang grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry, have a rest."


    At this moment, the rogue''s body froze. What''s the situation? Can you say?


    He swallowed a mouthful of water. Could it be said that this charming young woman took a fancy to herself? Want to be a stepfather for Qin Yun? The temptation of this young woman is far more deadly than that of a green girl, especially for a young virgin like Wu Lai, who can''t resist it at all.


    "Sister Shuang... This... This is not very good?" Wu Lai began to speak there, ready to make Qin Shuang change his mind: "me, me and Feifei..."


    "Would you like to be yun''er''s godfather?"

 Chapter 171

    "I... ah?" Wu Lai was stunned.


    Looking at the expectant Qin Yun in front of him, he found that he seemed to be mistaken.


    "Yun''er is still young and can''t live without her father, and I also know that since you are Miss Luo''s personal bodyguard, and even the president secretary in the company, you must have a very close relationship with president Luo. At the beginning, president Luo said that her office won''t allow any men to enter unless necessary. Therefore, your arrival made all of us recognize that you are president Luo''s boyfriend." Qin Shuang said there.


    Luo Zong''s boyfriend?!


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was even more confused. It turned out that Qin Shuang and the whole company thought so of him. No wonder when he went to work on the first day, those backbones protested collectively. This is the reason for his good feelings.


    "If not... Maybe I hope you are not yun''er''s godfather, but her father." Qin Shuang sighed and seemed very sorry that there were not many men with such a sense of security.


    "Godfather, I''ll be!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, and he said more eagerly: "sister Shuang, I''ll go back to president Luo and reply immediately. I''ll transfer it to you, three million yuan, and the other two million yuan will be regarded as a gift for yun''er. As a godfather, I''m also giving him a small gift."


    Qin Shuang naturally refused, but Wu Lai couldn''t help it. Finally, he accepted the three million yuan, and Wu Lai also fled.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be a little out of control. Qin Shuang''s breath of adulthood almost made him sink, but fortunately, he thought he was a good young man in the new era and had strong self-control.


    Then he called a car back to Luo''s house.


    As soon as he returned to the Luo family, he saw the two sisters of the Luo family sitting in the living room. Luo Feifei looked at him at the moment he opened the door. She saw him, and her face was happy. Then she seemed to want to rush over, but she resisted the impulse.


    Because Luo Xin had run over, he grabbed Wu Lai''s shoulder and asked, "how''s it going? Sister Shuang wasn''t hurt? Isn''t there any hidden danger?"


    "Boss, I''ll handle affairs. Don''t worry, you know, complete the task perfectly. Sister Shuang is fine, and xiaoyuner is fine. I''ve sent them home safely." Wu Lai smiled and said in a reassuring tone.


    "That''s good." Luo Xin breathed a sigh of relief, which loosened Wu Lai''s shoulder: "well done, didn''t spend money to hire you."


    "Well, boss, since you''re doing well, why don''t you give me a reward?" Wu Lai suddenly felt a little distressed about the two million yuan now: "I brought two million yuan by myself. Boss, do you want to reimburse me?"


    "Good idea!" Luo Xin rolled his eyes: "when your salary is so easy to take, this is what you should do! If you want a bonus, you can say twomillion."


    "Ah?!" Hearing this, Wu Lai''s whole face collapsed, which means that his money is gone?! Isn''t this a big loss?!


    Although it''s a gift for yun''er


    "Ah, what? What should I do?" With that, Luo Xin went upstairs to have a rest, and seemed to have no intention of talking to Wu Lai.


    It was not until Luo Xin entered the room that Luo Feifei "whooshed" and came to the scoundrel and hugged him: "you are finally back! I thought you were going to spend the night at another woman''s house!"

 Chapter 172

    Wu Lai subconsciously glanced upstairs and confirmed that Luo Xin didn''t stick out his head. He smiled and said, "how can it be that I have such a lovely girlfriend? How can I go to another woman''s house for the night?"


    "But... What''s the smell on you? What''s the matter?" Luofeifei raised his head, stared at him, and demanded.


    "This! After staying at sister Shuang''s house for a while, it naturally smells like perfume on her body." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Cut... Haven''t you heard a song with me?" Luo Feifei came, and the expression on his face was particularly disdainful.


    "You mean... You smell like his perfume..." Wu Lai''s eyes turned and immediately thought of the lyrics.


    "Yes!" Luo Feifei looked unhappy, then hugged Wu Lai tightly and said, "no, I''m going to cover this perfume!"


    Wu Lai had no choice but to let Luo Feifei act there.


    What a coincidence, Luo Yi came back.


    Seeing the two in the living room, Luo Yi smiled and said, "Hey, Feifei, it seems that you finally want to find a boyfriend? Wu Lai is a good boy, and his father supports you."


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei and Wu Lai seemed to get an electric shock. They hurriedly separated. Seeing Luo Yi over there who seemed to be smiling, Luo Feifei blushed, while Wu Lai was even more at a loss and said hesitantly, "Uncle Luo, I..."


    "It''s all right, young man. Free love, I won''t stop anything, not to mention you, it''s all right." Luo Yi said, accompanied by the housekeeper, he slowly reached the sofa, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. The housekeeper over there was ready to talk and stopped, as if he had something to say.


    Luo Feifei was there and wanted to say that he had established a relationship with Wu Lai, but this was when Luo Yi suddenly looked at her and said, "Fei Fei, I have something to say to Wu Lai. Go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "But, Dad, don''t..." Luo Feifei''s face changed and hurriedly said, for fear that Luo Yi would blame Wu Lai.


    The old housekeeper over there also slowly said, "don''t worry, miss, the master doesn''t want to do something to Dr. Wu. Go up and have a rest."


    Seeing the firmness on Luo Yi''s face and the old housekeeper around him, Luo Feifei bit her lip, nodded, and went upstairs obediently.


    Luo Yi was not ready to speak until Luo Feifei entered the room.


    "Uncle Luo, have you found the man behind the poisoning of Miss Luo Xin?" Wu Lai suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper and Luo Yi looked at each other in surprise. Then Luo Yi asked curiously, "how do you know? Indeed, today we finally found out who the person behind the scenes is, to be exact, an organization."


    With that, Luo Yi sighed: "with the means of Luo Yi, I have so many channels in my hand, but it also took these geniuses to find the organization. At that time, I knew that it was definitely not easy, but I didn''t expect that this opponent had exceeded my expectations."


    "What organization?" Wu Lai frowned, which could make Luo Yi feel a thorny organization. I''m afraid there are not many organizations in the world. Although he doesn''t know much about the strength of the Luo family, he has heard about his intelligence network covering countless industries.


    Luo Yi took a deep breath and stared at Wu Lai. "Maybe we need your help to finish this. This organization is too huge."

 Chapter 173

    "Qianlong." Luo Yi said, "you don''t know about the Qianlong organization."


    The scoundrel naturally shook his head in confusion. If there was any novel or TV series, he might have heard of the organization Qianlong, but in reality, he never came into contact with these things.


    "To tell the truth, even I feel I can''t start. This organization can be said to be the leader of China''s underground world. Looking at the world, it can also rank in the top three. For many ordinary people, this organization is an unimaginable existence for a lifetime." Luo Yi frowned deeper and deeper. He could see that he was really worried.


    "Does uncle Luo feel awkward?" Wu Lai opened his mouth, a little strange. Luo Yi is the richest man in China! If the behemoth of the Luo family will find it difficult, what can he do?


    "Qianlong, an organization full of strange people, even the lowest members of Qianlong, can defeat the existence of a special forces at will. If they are a little stronger, they can defeat hundreds of special forces. Their members are scattered in all corners of this society, all walks of life. I''m afraid only the official can match them." Luo Yi said, no more can not stretch.


    Wu Lai stood there listening quietly.


    "It is said that some of the strong men in Qianlong have inherited ancient martial arts, or used the most advanced science and technology to transform their bodies. They are simply not the existence that ordinary people can cope with. If they really want to attack ordinary people, no matter who they are, they have no power to fight back."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai felt a chill in his heart. Is ancient martial arts inherited? Are they all the same people as him? Originally, he thought that he was the only one who had such a special experience. Did he expect that there were more such people?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai asked cautiously, "Uncle Luo, since it is such an organization, what can I do?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Yi smiled, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "I really didn''t read you wrong. If someone else, maybe when they heard the name of Qianlong, they would have retreated, and what you want is to help me do something, okay! Okay! Okay!"


    Three in a row, Wu Lai is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s really the core strength of this organization, I''ll admit it. I won''t let you go out and die. Naturally, I''ll go to relevant people to help. Fortunately, this time it''s just a peripheral member of the Qianlong. I don''t know why I want to deal with Xinxin specifically, but this time it has nothing to do with the Qianlong organization. It''s just that even if it''s the peripheral member, I let the ace of the security company do it, but, Even if it is them, it can only be defeated and helpless. "


    Luo Yi''s words let Wu Lai breathe a sigh of relief, saying that he wanted to help Luo Yi, but from the bottom of his heart, he was also a little vain. If they were all people who had the inheritance of ancient martial arts, he could deal with one, but if he could deal with a group... He could do nothing. In the past, he just died.


    "Thinking of you, if you are right, you are also a person with ancient martial arts heritage? I think, only you can deal with him." Luo Yi stared at Wu Lai with bright eyes and expectation in his eyes.


    Wu Lai was stunned and nodded, "if it''s just a peripheral member, it''s no problem."

 Chapter 174

    Luo Yi nodded to the housekeeper beside him, and then the housekeeper handed a copy of the information to Wu Lai.


    "Here is the information of that person, as well as some information analysis given by the analysts of the security company. I hope it can be useful to you. I received the news, and soon he will start again on Xinxin. The last time he hired someone to poison failed, this time, he will do it himself. These days, Xinxin will trouble you." Luo Yi said, got up and patted Wu Lai on the shoulder, and slowly walked to the study.


    "Dr. Wu, these data are all there is. Even for us, there is no more data to obtain. I hope it can be of some use to you." With that, the old housekeeper didn''t seem very optimistic about the rogue, and shook his head and left.


    Wu Lai looked at the information in his hand, sat there and began to read it carefully.


    Qi Feng, unknown age, male gender, ancient martial school Bajiquan, internal strength and external release.


    At the beginning of this short sentence, Wu Lai''s pupils shrank and his inner strength was released. In his inheritance, he had made it clear that his inner strength was released, which was already a master of martial arts! Moreover, it is definitely stronger than ordinary martial arts masters. You know, the so-called martial arts masters now, like the one he met last time, can''t reach the point of internal strength and external release!


    Next, there are some descriptions of Qi Feng''s experience. The earliest information is only a year ago, and there is little useful information in this year.


    Finally, there is an analysis of him by the security company.


    With a full punch, the power exceeded 500 Jin, and the speed of instant explosion exceeded 300 per hour. Moreover, even the ace bodyguard of the security company sold it with all his strength, and it seemed that it didn''t hurt or itch to hit him, without being affected at all.


    The more he looked, the more dignified Wu Lai''s face became.


    He is just a rookie who has just been handed down for a week. Even if he has also achieved internal strength and external release, he is much worse than Qi Feng.


    Not to mention strength and speed, he has fallen far behind in terms of experience alone.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. Wu Lai quickly collected the information and looked at Luo Feifei who came downstairs over there.


    "Feifei, why did you get down?" Wu Lai asked curiously, his face sad and dignified have been put away, and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Wu Lai! Does Dad want you to do something dangerous?" Luo Feifei came and immediately leaned against him, trying to reach for the information, and asked eagerly.


    Wu Lai shook his head. The information was firmly held in his hand, and Luo Feifei was not allowed to take it. He said, "it''s okay, little problem, your boyfriend me, but I''m invincible. Who can beat me? Don''t worry."


    With that, he also reached out to touch Feifei''s face.


    But Luo Feifei clapped his hand and said angrily, "show me! I don''t allow you to take risks! Dad, avoiding me is definitely something particularly dangerous!"


    Wu Lai shook his head, but there was no compromise.


    "Show me! Break up if you don''t!" Luofeifei was anxious, and her voice couldn''t help raising a little.


    Wu Lai still didn''t respond, just shook his head and said softly, "Feifei, don''t worry, I''ll protect you all my life. It''ll be fine. Trust me, okay?"

 Chapter 175

    Seeing Wu Lai''s gentle and firm eyes, luofeifei still didn''t want to stop. She always grabbed Wu Lai and wanted to know what kind of person Wu Lai was facing.


    At this time, Luo Xin''s voice came out from above: "Wu Lai, let Feifei have a look. It''s okay."


    The two men looked up impressively, and Luo Xin stood beside the guardrail on the second floor, looking a little complicated.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was stunned, and his strength was light. Luo Feifei also took the opportunity to immediately take away this information.


    "Feifei, you..." Wu Lai had a headache, and at this time, Luo Xin also came down from the upstairs, walked to luofeifei''s side, and said, "just as I want to know, what''s the matter, Dad actually kept it from me and Feifei."


    Luo Feifei looked at the information, and his face became more and more pale. Especially, there was a simple introduction of the Qianlong in the information.


    Seeing Luo Feifei''s face, Luo Xin said softly, "show me."


    With that, she took the information and looked through it little by little.


    Then her face also changed. Looking at the helpless Wu Lai on the other side, she said in a deep voice, "I have heard of the organization of Qianlong. Are you really going?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just Qi Feng, not the whole Qianlong. Believe me, it''s okay." Wu Lai smiled, as if he had no sense of crisis at all.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Xin''s voice became more and more serious and continued to ask, "what I said is very serious. You can answer me!"


    Wu Lai quickly straightened his face and said solemnly, "don''t worry, it''s okay!"


    Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai for a while again, took a deep breath, and then said to Luo Feifei, who was still worried, "Feifei, since Wu Lai is your boyfriend, you should trust him. Hasn''t he ever let you down?"


    "But... But..." Luo Feifei looked at her sister, still unwilling.


    Wu Lai touched her head and said softly, "don''t worry, it will be fine. Really, believe me, look at me, my body, Bei Er bang, it will be fine!"


    He also seemed to be a bodybuilder, constantly fiddling with his little biceps and chest muscles.


    Seeing his lifelike appearance, Luo Feifei laughed with a non poisonous "puff", and then immediately rolled his eyes and said, "you''re a great body? Stop it."


    Seeing that Luo Feifei''s expression eased down, Wu Lai also laughed, and did not continue to play treasure. Instead, he made a vowing gesture and said, "believe me, I will definitely come back, and let you watch me come back intact and safe, and accompany you through these long years."


    "Hmm..." Luo Feifei saw him like this, and he had to compromise.


    Luo Xin on one side shivered as if she were very disgusting, and then said, "will you two stop being numb? At least take care of my feelings, Feifei, I''m your sister. Don''t let me eat dog food so close, OK?"


    "Sister, I have a boyfriend, and you are happy!" Luo Feifei smiled and held Wu Lai''s hand.


    Wu Lai also giggled over there.


    Luo Xin rolled his eyes: "OK, I''m going back to the room, you two, remember, be moderate, don''t hurt yourself, young man, you must have a degree, remember."

 Chapter 176

    With that, Luo Xin went upstairs. Just at the moment of turning around, her expression changed, as if she had encountered something unhappy, so a little lost.


    Wu Lai also moved his expression, but then he looked at Luo Feifei over there, with a happy and firm smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Wu Lai went to work with Luo Xin. At this time, the rogue also took a little self-defense weapon and a swing stick with him. Just different from usual, Luo Feifei didn''t shy away at all this day. When she was leaving, she kissed the rogue on the cheek like a dragonfly.


    Luo Yi on one side smiled and said, "my daughter has grown up."


    Luo Xin subconsciously accelerated his pace and walked to the side of the car. He said angrily, "don''t hurry up, want to be late? Don''t you know what it means to set an example?"


    Wu Lai originally wanted to kiss Luo Feifei back. Until this, he shrugged helplessly, waved and quickly got on Luo Xin''s car.


    "By the way, from today on, you''re going to learn to drive for me. I''m your boss, so I can''t always be your driver." Luo Xin started the car and said, "and you must drive Feifei at that time. You two little lovers can''t go out and get a light bulb, can you?"


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and finally thought about it. It''s true. It seems that it''s such a truth. Moreover, if those rich people who are not beautiful women in fragrant cars can''t even drive, let alone drive a sports car with their sister like on TV, they can only ride a motorcycle with their sister to drink West and North.


    However, he subconsciously glanced at Luo Xin''s expression over there. It was obvious that Luo Xin''s face was a little jealous, pursed his mouth, and even his driving action was more irritable than before.


    "Miss Luo, are you... Stimulated?" Wu Lai asked subconsciously.


    At the moment of asking this sentence, Wu Lai covered his mouth. Obviously, he realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing after he said it. His mouth was a little stupid.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Xin subconsciously stepped on the accelerator.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the fierce roar of the engine, Wu Lai''s body tightly pressed on the seat. Even if he was already a Wulin master, he still clung to the handle with both hands for fear of his own accident. He shouted loudly: "no, no, no! Stop! Slow down! Sister Luo! Boss! Xinxin! Please! Slow down!"


    However, Luo Xin over there turned a deaf ear, and the speed was getting faster and faster, especially now it was still the peak period of work. There were a lot of cars on the roads of Shashi, but Luo Xin was like a seasoned racer, frantically interspersed in these traffic streams, which made countless car owners burst into a cold sweat, and then shouted at them!


    But what responded to him and them was only the exhaust from the sports car and the invisible tail.


    The traffic in Shashi was almost paralyzed by Luo Xin''s racing.


    Originally, it took more than half an hour by car, and it took ten minutes to arrive. Seven or eight red lights were run along the way, which made countless traffic policemen helpless. There was no way. Luo Xin''s car, they didn''t dare to catch up, and they couldn''t catch up.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Wu Lai held the door and looked pale and about to throw up.

 Chapter 177

    "Boss... I... can I ask for leave today? I''m not feeling well and need to cultivate for a while..." Wu Lai said intermittently over there while adjusting his physical state. He now feels that the world is spinning, and his body is not his own. He would rather face the existence of countless snake brothers than take such a speeding car that doesn''t obey the traffic rules anymore!


    It''s too dangerous!


    He was afraid that Luo Xin would be angry, and then the two of them would die on the spot, or even die for love. It took him less than 24 hours to confirm with Luo Feifei!


    Unfortunately, Qin Shuang''s car also stopped at the side. As soon as she got off the car, Qin Shuang greeted the two.


    "Good morning, Mr. Luo, secretary Wu." It can be seen that Qin Shuang looks very good now. Obviously, what happened yesterday didn''t affect her much. At least she slept well at night.


    Immediately she noticed Luo Xin''s sulky expression, while Wu Lai on the other side was pale. She hurried to Wu Lai and asked with concern, "Wu Lai, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "He''s very good. Not only does he get a high salary, but he also has time to hook up with his sister at work. He even hooked up with the boss''s own sister. Can''t he?" Luo Xinqiang snorted and walked into the company without looking back.


    Hearing Luo Xin''s words, Qin Shuang looked at Wu Lai in surprise: "Wu Lai, aren''t you always with Luo, but with her sister


    Wu Lai finally slowed down. Looking at Qin Shuang who was surprised, he said with a strong smile, "yes... It''s said that office romance is taboo..."


    "You!" Qin Shuang pointed to him and sighed, "you are the most special man Luo has treated over the years. You are not together... If you are with other women, it''s OK. It''s just Luo''s sister. Alas... No wonder Luo is always so angry." Qin Shuang said, shaking her head again and again, walked into the company, and did not continue to pay attention to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai''s grievance on his face doesn''t mean that a good office romance is not desirable? And this is also the freedom of love, so you can say so! Then he also walked into the company.


    But it was obvious that after entering the company this time, those employees looked at him differently again.


    Obviously, Luo Xin, who came in angrily before, gave them a little information.


    Now looking at the rogue''s eyes, they all seem to be looking at the enemy, which is more rich than the first day.


    finished.


    Wu Lai sighed, hurriedly accelerated his pace, and took the same elevator with Luo Xin.


    "Why did you come in?" Luo Xin snorted, "didn''t he say he wanted to ask for leave?" Luo Xin said angrily.


    "How dare I ask for leave? I''m in good health with a little problem." Wu Lai hurriedly said, with a smile on his face. At this time, he still dares to ask for leave? This is equivalent to taking the safety of BA Luoxin seriously.


    "Oh." Luo Xin answered and stopped talking.


    Qin Shuang, who was between the two, sighed secretly and didn''t interrupt casually. The elevator ride time was extraordinarily long in just a few dozen seconds. The points in the elevator made Wu Lai feel uncomfortable.


    Ding.


    The moment the elevator door opened, the three people''s footsteps were several minutes faster than usual, and they entered their respective offices one after another. The door of Luo Xin''s office made a huge closing sound.

 Chapter 178

    As soon as he sat down, his mobile phone rang "Ding Dong". He hurriedly turned on his mobile phone and saw the message from Luo Feifei over there.


    "Is my sister very angry now?"


    Seeing this sentence, Wu Lai was dumbfounded and replied, "you really know your sister."


    "Of course, you are the nearest stranger to my sister over the years. It is absolutely impossible to say that my sister is not interested in you. Now she is absolutely sulking!"


    Just looking at the text, Wu Lai can think that Luo Feifei on the other end of the mobile phone must have a good look and be strategizing.


    He shook his head, helpless.


    "I''m the one who was hurt!"


    "That''s all right. Anyway, you won''t do anything to my sister, will you? You''ll protect her well."


    Wu Lai felt that he could not refute. What Feifei said was too right. He didn''t dare to resist and could only endure it.


    "Don''t worry, I know my sister best, and I''ll be fine soon. Besides, what kind of uniform do you want to see today? Bunny girl, maid dress? Or officelady?"


    Seeing this, Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and he almost became excited. Then he hurriedly told himself that he was normal, but the more he reminded himself in his heart, the more uncontrollable he was. Luo Feifei appeared in his mind in all kinds of uniforms.


    If you have to use some words to describe the current scoundrels, only the animal blood is boiling.


    Suddenly, the internal telephone on the desk rang, and he hurriedly answered it.


    "Wu Lai, go and help me get a document..."


    Luo Xin immediately hung up after saying that, regardless of whether Wu Lai would reply or not.


    Hearing that tone, Wu Lai dared not pause at all, and rushed out without saying a word.


    Soon he took the document back and handed it to Luo Xin. After that, he was ready to go back and continue chatting with Luo Feifei. As a result, Luo Xin stopped him and said, "please help me give this information to the public relations department..."


    "Yes!" Wu Lai took the information and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! I haven''t finished yet." Luo Xin stopped him and continued, "then you can inform the personnel manager to come and see me."


    "Miss Luo, will it be faster to call?" Wu laiqiang smiled and asked.


    "Hmm? Why, don''t you like it?" Luo Xin''s voice suddenly increased by three points.


    "Yes! I''ll go right away!"


    With that, he ran away.


    Obviously, even if Wu Lai is stupid, Luo Xin is venting his anger now, and he doesn''t want to continue to touch the bad luck.


    All morning, Wu Lai didn''t even have time to sit down for a minute. He even asked him to teach water to all the potted plants in the company, or to help the cleaners tidy up the hall


    In a word, there is no break time.


    After a busy morning, it was time for lunch at last. Luo Xin seemed to miss him and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    At this time, Luo Xin was in a much better mood, especially when she saw Wu Lai''s forced face, she was very happy.


    Wu Lai also breathed a sigh of relief and whispered in his heart that it was good that he didn''t have any * * relationship with Luo Xin. If so, in case there was a dispute between the two people one day, he would be the weak side. Maybe it was not that he didn''t have a rest all morning. I''m afraid he would have to take care of the chores of the whole company, a typical revenge for public and private!

 Chapter 179

    Just as they came downstairs, the front desk suddenly shouted, "president Luo, here is your package."


    "Package?" Luo Xin was stunned for a moment and muttered, "what package? Why don''t I remember someone sending me something?"


    Just as Luo Xin was about to take the package, Wu Lai hurriedly grabbed her and said vigilantly, "be careful."


    With that, he took the package in his hand and began to see through.


    Inside is a flower.


    When seeing this flower, Wu Lai''s face changed, and subconsciously muttered, "unexpectedly, there are really other shore flowers in this world..."


    "What?" Seeing Wu Lai''s face changed and kept saying something, Luo Xin hurriedly asked, "do you know what''s in here?"


    There is no sender''s address on the package, only Luo Xin''s address and information, so people can''t guess who sent it at all, and the package is also solid, and you can''t see what''s inside.


    On the contrary, Wu Lai over there seemed to know what was inside, and his expression was extraordinarily dignified.


    "HMM... Miss Luo, you''d better not touch this thing. It''s very dangerous. This package can''t be opened. I''ll deal with it later." With that, Wu Lai took the package and left the company.


    "Where to?" Luo Xin shouted hurriedly.


    "I''ll deal with it. Miss, you go to dinner first. It''s okay." With that, Wu Lai walked out of the door of the company.


    Suddenly, a man stopped him at the door and said slowly, "do you know if you are in the way?"


    The voice was very hoarse, dressed in a security uniform, hot weather, the brim was very low, the height was not very high, and it was a bit worse than Wu Lai, but the hand in front of Wu Lai was a little difficult to move his eyes at a glance.


    It is very strong, full of muscles, with calluses and dead skin on the palm, and some scars on the arm, crisscross.


    Just then, Luo Xin, who came after him, saw this scene.


    "Qi Feng?" Wu Lai''s body tightened instantly, and a trace of horror flashed in his heart. Before this man''s hand was stretched out, he didn''t feel any dangerous breath around! He subconsciously took a step back and stopped in front of Luo Xin.


    "Boy, remember, some things are beyond your control. Even if you have some skills, you are nothing in front of me." The security guard didn''t answer him, but pointed at him with a threat in his tone. The next second, his body seemed to turn into a gust of wind and disappear.


    "This!" Seeing this scene, Luo Xin and some other employees who happened to see this scene opened their eyes one by one, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Can human speed reach so fast?!


    Even if Qi Feng''s figure disappeared, Wu Lai still stopped in front of Luo Xin. He was extremely vigilant, his muscles were tight, and the internal force in his body did not operate rapidly. He was attacking at any time. His eyes began to observe around. Just now, he used his perspective ability to see clearly the face belonging to Qi Feng!


    Qi Feng''s face in the data can''t be seen clearly, but Wu Lai saw it clearly at a close distance just now.


    Qi Feng has one eye, blind, eyeball necrosis, stopped with an eye mask.


    With this feature, Wu Lai carefully observed it. He didn''t put his special abilities away until his head was a little dizzy.

 Chapter 180

    "That''s Qi Feng?" Luo Xin is no longer so determined. Last night, she was there to persuade Luo Feifei to let her believe Wu Lai. Today, she began to waver.


    Only after seeing it with your own eyes will you know that your previous experience is too short.


    Just now, the simple breath on the man made Luo Xin feel cold all over. It was not the kind of pressure that ordinary people could bear. Although he was obviously speaking to Wu Lai when he spoke, Luo Xin seemed to feel a look from the hunter before he left. Under that look, he was like a helpless lamb, completely without the ability and courage to resist.


    "I don''t know, maybe it is." Wu Lai took a deep breath and looked at the package in his hand. He said, "it''s all right. With me, he can''t do anything to you. Don''t worry."


    Now he wants to find a place to deal with the other side flower. For ordinary people, this thing is a disaster.


    Wait... Why deal with it? This kind of precious herb, of course, should be well preserved!


    With that, he said to Luo Xin, "can Miss Luo ask someone to send a wooden box that is about the same size as this one and want the one that can be sealed?"


    "Ah, good." Luo Xin nodded. Although he didn''t know what Wu Lai wanted, Wu Lai was talking about everything now.


    "In addition, Ms. Luo asked employees not to send any packages to the company in the near future, just in case, unless Qi Feng was solved and the alarm was lifted. One more thing, when going to work every day, it is recommended to identify themselves to prevent someone from being replaced by others, especially the senior executives who can go to the office of the president, must be extremely vigilant." Wu Lai continued.


    "Of course." Even if Wu Lai didn''t say it, Luo Xin would order it.


    "Then... I''m a little hungry. Why don''t I go to dinner first?" Wu Lai touched his belly. He hurried to the company in the morning because he was unwilling. He was not full at all. Plus, he was infinitely ordered in the morning, and he was already hungry.


    Hearing this, Luo Xin rolled her eyes and said, "Why are you standing here? Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Feng returned to his secret room.


    This is an ordinary and no longer ordinary residential area, and he is an ordinary resident here. He has always lived here, and no one knows his identity, except that he is a small security guard.


    Of course, his one eye will occasionally attract people''s attention, but more people are used to it, and even don''t care. After all, who doesn''t have a pain disease, one eye is injured.


    At this time, he came home, slowly took off his security clothes, went to the refrigerator, took out the refrigerated vegetables, and began to prepare lunch like a man living alone.


    However, halfway through the preparation, with a loud noise, the kitchen knife in his hand stopped.


    To be exact, it was the kitchen knife that had sunk deeply into the chopping block, and Qi Feng held his hands there and took a deep breath.


    "Damn guy... Those who hinder me have to die! All have to die! I want revenge, and I want that damn woman to pay the price!" Qi Feng''s voice was crazy and hated as if from Jiuyou hell. Then his hands hung heavily on the ceramic tile.


    Touch!


    Countless pieces of ceramic tiles splashed, and the fist was deeply sunk.

 Chapter 181

    Qi Feng was wearing coarse clothes there, and his only consistent eyes were filled with hatred. Then he adjusted his breathing, calmed himself down, and looked at his mobile phone.


    As a member of the Qianlong, his news is naturally very well-informed, especially for the existence of Wu Lai. Even if the Luo family is helping him deal with some traces, as long as the Qianlong wants, it is natural to find out his news.


    Seeing these materials uploaded from the mobile phone, Qi Feng''s face was confused.


    A few days ago, he suddenly became a blockbuster. He can not only suddenly become an internal martial artist, but also have a profound medical skill. From an ordinary fresh graduate to Luo Xin''s personal bodyguard, it is only a difference of one night. But that night, Wu Lai only slept in his rental house, without unnecessary actions.


    Qi Feng felt extremely strange that the transformation of any internal martial artist would not happen overnight, especially the strength evaluation of Wu Lai in the data has exceeded the ordinary peripheral members of the Qianlong, but all the previous data only showed that Wu Lai was an ordinary poor student who could not even fight against some petty thieves.


    It must have happened, but even the Qianlong couldn''t find it.


    Qi Feng squinted. Even if Wu Lai''s strength was equivalent to that of a peripheral member of the Qianlong, so what? Today, he found that Wu Lai''s actual combat experience is very little. At that time, even if he simply relies on experience to crush, he can win, and there is nothing to worry about.


    To his surprise, Wu Lai was able to find out what was in the package. It seems that he underestimated the Luo family too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Wu Lai over there, he ordered someone to come. The things in the package over there were well preserved and sealed in a wooden box. In particular, seeing Wu Lai''s cautious appearance, Luo Xin asked curiously, "what''s in it?"


    "Inside, the other shore flower." Wu Lai said, telling the person holding the other shore flower to keep it well.


    "The other shore flower?" Luo Xin was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an answer. He asked, "isn''t the other shore flower something that exists in fairy tales? Is there really another shore flower?"


    "Of course, it''s just that this thing is very rare. Qi Feng is actually willing to get the flowers on the other side. It seems that he has a huge hatred for you. This thing can only be used when he wants a person to survive but not to die. Otherwise... Countless people will stay away, and only some old Chinese doctors can use this thing on the right way." Wu Lai slowly explained while sitting in the car:


    "The flower on the other side blooms once every 30 years, and the flowering period is three days. After three days, it will wither. It will take another 30 years to bloom again. If you want to preserve the flower on the other side, you must pick it on the first day it blooms, and then keep it properly. Otherwise, if the technique is not in place, the flower on the other side will lose its efficacy if it is stored for up to 35 days."


    "And the other shore flower in there just now can obviously be preserved for about ten years. In terms of picking techniques, it is more mature than mine." Wu Lai sighed and narrowed his eyes: "the biggest effect of the flower on the other side is to enchant people. Once ordinary people inhale the fragrance of the flower on the other side, they will fall into confusion."

 Chapter 182

    "Unlike ordinary hallucinogenic effects, the fragrance of the other shore flower is not something imperceptible, but very simple and crude. Once you smell it, you will never wake up. Unless experts help you and spend a lot of energy to help you solve all this, you will sink in it all your life, as if your soul was really dragged into hell." Wu Lai said faintly.


    "Just now, if you opened this package in the hall, I can''t predict the current situation, but don''t worry, even if you sink into it, I can save you, otherwise my name as a miracle doctor will be in vain." Wu Lai smiled confidently. For others, it was almost impossible to spend on the other side, but for him, it was just a little challenge, which could be solved in a little time.


    "Hmm..." Luo Xin obviously had some fear, a frightened look, obviously full of fear of that thing, of course, more fear of Qi Feng.


    This kind of existence beyond ordinary people and irregular existence is the most terrible.


    "Well, Miss Luo, from today on, I''m afraid you can''t leave me half a step, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety." Wu Lai took a deep breath. Compared with the other shore flower, Qi Feng was the biggest threat.


    "All right." Luo Xin seemed to be frightened, and even the speed of driving slowed down, and the style of the drag racing party completely disappeared in the morning.


    After the two of them solved the Chinese food in a hurry, they came to the company in the afternoon and found that the company had become completely different.


    On weekdays, all the lax security guards disappeared, replaced by a group of well-trained security personnel who can be seen at a glance. The faces of some handymen have changed, all of them are strange faces. Those employees who go to work also have anxiety on their faces, and it can be seen that they are frightened by this battle.


    Luo Yi, who had rarely appeared, also appeared in the company.


    "Dad..." seeing her father''s figure, she quickly shouted.


    Luo Yi didn''t have a smile on his face at this time, just nodded and said to the scoundrel over there, "well done."


    Wu Lai also nodded solemnly. It was obvious that the matter of leaving work at noon had reached Luo Yi''s ears. Although he had long known that Qi Feng would inevitably return, no one had thought that he would come so soon.


    Almost hit his way.


    "Xin Xin, in the afternoon, remember, you must be with Wu Lai. Don''t give that bastard a chance to come to the company at this time. I haven''t been angry with Luo Yi. Don''t worry, these people have been carefully selected, and they will never let any idle people into the company. From today on, as long as Qi Feng''s matter is not solved, these people will always be here to ensure your safety." Luo Yi''s voice was very heavy, and he was angry.


    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry, I will ensure the safety of the eldest lady, even with my life." Wu Lai hurriedly said, very firm.


    "No!" Luo Yi suddenly whispered, "your life is not yours now! If you die, what do you want Feifei to do? Remember, you should not only protect Xinxin, but also protect yourself! Your life is equally important! You are my future son-in-law!" Luo Yi said categorically, without any room for maneuver.

 Chapter 183

    Future son-in-law!


    Hearing these four words, Wu Lai blushed, and the staff present all focused on Wu Lai.


    right enough!


    Since the first day Wu Lai came to the company, they have been speculating whether Wu Lai is the future son-in-law of the Luo family. Now that Luo Yi has personally admitted, the identity of the rogue is also solid. Just to their surprise, listening to the conversation just now, Wu Lai seemed to be with Luo Feifei, that is, Luo Zong''s sister, rather than Luo Xin!


    This is intriguing. All of them think that Wu Lai and Luo are always together!


    Hearing her father''s words, Luo Xin''s face became unnatural, but she soon adjusted. Then she also said to Wu Lai, "remember, if I need to protect me with your life, I''d rather you don''t protect me, okay?"


    "All right." Wu Lai sighed. He was not expressing his determination! Speaking of death, he is more afraid of death than anyone. Especially now that he is still with lofey, he still wants to enjoy the feeling of love again. If he dies like this, it will be too bad.


    "Well, I''ll contact Director Cai now. If I can, I''ll practice with the people in the military region. Qi Feng is too ostentatious." Luo Yi nodded and hurried away.


    Wu Lai followed Luo Xin back upstairs. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Luo Xin looked at Wu Lai and said with a smile, "how''s it going, brother-in-law, how do you feel?"


    Brother in law


    Wu Lai smashed his mouth. Feifei liked to call his brother-in-law, and now Luo Xin began to call his brother-in-law... Although this brother-in-law was honest, it was full of teasing in his ears.


    Obviously, Luo Xin is not very satisfied with his brother-in-law.


    "Why, don''t talk? Is your heart already happy?" Luo Xin rolled her eyes and turned into the office. She didn''t mean to listen to him at all.


    Wu Lai''s face was a little embarrassed. He returned to the office and took out his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone was full of Luo Feifei''s news, and he hurriedly began to read it.


    Before, they were all asking him what he was doing, whether he missed her, and why he didn''t reply. Then suddenly, they became worried, and she also knew what happened in the company.


    "How''s it going? Sister, are you okay? Are you okay? Aren''t you injured? You must be okay! I don''t want to be widowed at a young age!"


    Seeing this, Wu Lai was both funny and moved, and replied, "widowhood? Can''t wait to marry me?"


    After returning, Wu Lai was still ready to put down his mobile phone and have a rest, but soon, the prompt tone of his mobile phone came.


    "Bah bah! Who said I can''t wait to marry you! I''m going to marry you!"


    "Poof!" Wu Laigang picked up a glass of water. Seeing this sentence, he almost burst out, unable to laugh or cry.


    Here comes another one:


    "Why, don''t you like it? Still don''t promise? I tell you, you were born my luofeifei''s man, and death is my luofeifei''s dead man! You know? So, you must live for my mother!"


    He opened his mouth. It was the first time he saw Luo Feifei say such words. It was strange, but it was also full of happiness. Between the lines, in addition to his undisguised love, he was worried about his comfort.

 Chapter 184

    Qi Feng has changed his dress. The original security clothes have been taken off by him, and his eye mask has also been taken off. The eye under the eye mask is very hollow, has no focus, and does not rotate, but it is extremely bright, which makes people notice the cyan pupil at a glance.


    That is, during the day, so you can''t really see. If this kind of eye is seen at night, you may think it''s a ghost.


    He has now changed into a very simple and loose T-shirt. He glanced at ordinary middle-aged people and walked on the street. When he walked outside the Roche Group, he stopped.


    The Roche Group, which used to be no different at ordinary times, now has four gates with only one security guard on the outside, and each of them is not a small security guard on weekdays, but a well-trained existence. From his experience, they are all veterans with cold eyes and obvious figure. They are not only well-trained, but also ensure their strength over the years.


    He twitched at the corner of his mouth. Do you really think these ordinary people can have any effect on him? It''s so naive.


    He continued to step, step by step, swaggering towards the door of the company.


    Seeing the strange strong man, four security guards looked at each other, hurriedly walked forward and stopped him. One of them asked, "during special times, no unauthorized people are allowed to enter. Please show your ID and whether you have an appointment."


    Qi Feng stopped, looked at the security guard, and chuckled, "I''m not an idle person."


    "Are you?" Hearing this, several security guards glanced at each other again, and then shook their heads. In their memory, there were no such people in Roche Group who were working now, and even they felt a potentially dangerous smell from this guy.


    "Don''t you know?" Qi Feng suddenly smiled brightly, "isn''t it because of my existence that you are here? I''m not an idle person, but someone you''ve been waiting for."


    "Qi Feng!"


    Hearing what he said, one of them let out a low cry.


    The next second, Qi Feng''s body moved, and he couldn''t be seen at all. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he had shuttled between the four people once.


    And the four talents just took out the baton around their waist and prepared to deal with Qi Feng.


    When Qi Feng stopped, as if nothing had happened, he walked slowly past the four people and walked towards the building of Roche Group.


    As he left step by step, the four security personnel standing there also arrived one after another and lost consciousness.


    It seems to have noticed the situation here, and those security personnel inside instantly poured out and surrounded Qi Feng.


    "Qi Feng! Don''t move!"


    This time, Qi Feng faced not only batons and security personnel, but also several of them took out pistols and aimed at Qi Feng. Obviously, they were all fully armed and attached great importance to Qi Feng.


    "Oh? If you let me not move, will I not move?" Qi Feng didn''t seem to see the black muzzle of the gun, but he walked forward step by step, like walking.


    The commander of the security personnel saw this scene, frowned, said nothing, and ordered: "fire! President Luo said, you can kill on the spot!"

 Chapter 185

    Whoosh


    With a few soft noises, those guns with silencers installed in advance have opened fire. There is no pity for the bullets, and fire with all your strength!


    The employees on the first floor saw the battle outside and the gunfire coming into their second middle school. They all trembled, hid behind the table, dared not move, and turned pale. They had never seen such a posture.


    But after a fire suppression, all the security personnel were stunned. Qi Feng still stood in place unharmed, as if he had not moved, and countless bullets fell to the ground, With a mocking smile on his face, "if these things are useful, there is no need for Qianlong to exist, but since you shot me, I can think that you are declaring war on me. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Hearing his words, the commander''s face changed and quickly shouted, "keep in formation!"


    The next second, Qi Feng rushed in like a wolf into a sheep!


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Left! No! It''s right now! Pay attention!"


    As countless shouts rang out, the security personnel who blocked Qi Feng fell down one after another, and their faces were very pale. Fortunately, there was no danger to their lives.


    "Do you still want to stop me?" Qi Feng kept letting the security personnel fall down. At least 20 elite soldiers were originally mentioned. At this time, only the commander was left. Qi Feng stood in front of him and said slowly.


    Facing Qi Feng''s problem, the commander swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even if they had known in advance what kind of existence like a devil they were facing, he still didn''t expect that Qi Feng would have such overwhelming strength when facing them!


    Forget the four people at the door. Now, twenty of them have no ability to resist, so they fell down!


    He clenched the baton in his hand. It seemed that only this thing could give him a little sense of security, but seeing Qi Feng''s smiling expression, he felt that this last reliance, this so-called sense of security, was just self deception.


    "Either get out of the way, or... Just like them." Qi Feng pointed to those people on the ground and said faintly.


    He wanted to get out of the way, but his legs trembled and he didn''t know what to do. He kept shouting in his heart to let him step, but he couldn''t do it. His body didn''t listen! Fear has completely enveloped him!


    Seeing him trembling all over, Qi Feng shook his head and didn''t mean to continue talking with him, but directly staggered with him and was about to enter the company.


    "You are not allowed to go in!" It seemed that with Qi Feng''s shaking head and sighing as if in contempt, the commander''s body recovered its ability to act. While taking out the interphone in his hand, he pulled Qi Feng: "Miss Luo! Go! Qi Feng is coming!"


    "It seems that you are not satisfied with being like your companions. You really want to die." Qi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled down, turned around and directly grabbed the man. His cyan eyes seemed to have magic, staring at the man.


    "Hmm..." at this time, he, a strong man close to 200 Jin, was held by Qi Feng with his legs off the ground. His face turned red and he had difficulty breathing. His hands tightly grasped Qi Feng''s hands and his legs kept kicking Qi Feng.

 Chapter 186

    Just as Qi Feng was about to finish his name, a slightly lazy voice sounded.


    "Why do you have to be serious with an ordinary person? Since you can release your inner strength and outer strength, these ordinary people are not your opponents, so let me talk about life with you?"


    Hearing this, Qi Feng loosened his hand and didn''t even look at the man who fell to the ground. He turned and looked at Wu Lai who came out of the company. His eyes narrowed, and the blue pupil began to rotate quickly.


    "If you''re right, your eyeball is a microcomputer. Can it help you analyze your opponents?" Wu Lai pointed to the false eye and said that his eyes were highly focused, and he had seen the mechanical structure in the eye clearly.


    Hearing this, Qi Feng was stunned and nodded: "good, good, you can actually know that alone, you have the qualification to challenge me. Even if you lose, I will give you a chance to join the Qianlong, the world of ordinary people, can''t accommodate you."


    "Oh?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that you think I''m not your opponent? Should you say that you''re confident or that I''m too weak?"


    "You are too weak." Qi Feng said bluntly: "According to the data I got, your body hasn''t been fully exercised at all. You obviously haven''t done well in external exercises. I don''t know how you can skip this stage directly. Unexpectedly, at this age, you can suddenly release your internal strength and even control the needle with Qi. However, in practice, you can''t be my opponent, so I advise you to simply join the Qianlong, where is your future , where you can show your strength. "


    Wu Lai shook his head. "Come on, no matter what you say, I can''t promise. After all, Miss Luo is my sister-in-law. In case of an accident, my father-in-law or my future wife will be angry at that time. If you take it out on me at that time, I can''t stand it."


    With that, Wu Lai had already put on his posture and waved to Qi Feng.


    "It seems that you really want to die like him." Qi Feng''s tone cooled down, his cyan eyes began to shine, his muscles began to swell, and his loose T-shirt suddenly became full.


    This is


    Although it was very easy to say, Wu Lai gave full play to his advantages at the first time. His eyes had begun to observe Qi Feng''s body, and Qi Feng''s every move had become a slow motion in his eyes.


    He must use the fastest way to solve Qi Feng as soon as he comes up!


    Qi Feng over there suddenly felt that he seemed to be seen through by Wu Lai. He hesitated when he was ready to start immediately!


    Wu Lai made him feel very dangerous.


    It''s like facing the stronger existence in the diving dragon. It''s very dangerous, so he doesn''t dare you to act rashly. It seems that every step of his action will be expected.


    Seeing Qi Feng like this, Wu Lai put away his special abilities and chuckled, "what''s the matter? Dare you come? Or are you afraid? I really think highly of you."


    Wu Lai''s tone was full of ridicule: "just now you thought I was weak. Why don''t you even have the courage to fight now?"


    Hearing this, Qi Feng was extremely alert. There was definitely something unknown about Wu Lai!

 Chapter 187

    The more confident Wu Lai is, the more worried Qi Feng over there is. Although she can''t feel the threat now, the thought of his heartfelt feeling just now makes her unable to take action immediately, as if the next second, Wu Lai will again become like he can''t do it, and even Wu Lai will catch the flaw in his action and break it with a blow.


    Wu Lai was happy and relaxed. Although he wanted to make a quick decision, seeing Qi Feng like this, he probably knew what this guy was thinking. Obviously, years of experience made him choose to act cautiously in an instant, or this person felt his particularity.


    "Why don''t you do it? If you don''t dare to do it, why don''t you just admit defeat?" Wu Lai said impatiently there. The two of them had been staring at Wu Lai for a long time. Qi Feng, who had been extremely ferocious before, suddenly lost his temper at this time. No one thought that he was so silent and motionless, standing in front of Wu Lai, with extra vigilance.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Qi Feng''s face on the other side turned blue and red. He took a deep breath, and his tone became slightly dignified. He said to Wu Lai on the other side, "yes, I underestimate you, but... Since you ask so, let me see what strength you have."


    In the middle of speaking, Wu Lai had already noticed Qi Feng''s determination. Subconsciously, Qi Feng''s speed in his eyes was reduced to the freezing point.


    With Qi Feng''s words finished, Qi Feng, who was like a snail in Wu Lai''s eyes, instantly accelerated his action! It''s the same speed as ordinary people!


    Even Wu Lai was surprised this time. In the past, in his eyes, those people''s actions were almost frozen, and only things like bullets would break the stillness. Now, in his eyes, Qi Feng actually did it, relying on human bodies!


    Although he was a little shocked, the next second, his body also moved.


    With one foot as the axis, he grabbed Qi Feng''s fist with both hands, and his body began to rotate.


    So fast!


    Qi Feng only felt his eyes bloom, and Wu Lai''s figure was so staggered! This speed is actually faster than he can! Even in the capture of the artificial eye, Wu Lai also incarnated countless shadows!


    At the moment when his hand was caught, he immediately tried to break free with all his internal strength, but as Wu Lai''s hand directly pressed on his pulse gate, his internal strength couldn''t do anything at all!


    Even he was frightened to find that his internal strength was not working!


    The next moment, his body shook and lost its center of gravity. With Wu Lai''s body, it began to rotate!


    Touch!


    Wu Lai hit Qi Feng''s body on the ground with heavy low!


    A crack appeared on the ground paved with smooth marble, Qi Feng''s mouth spewed blood, his eyes widened, and he looked at Wu Lai inconceivably.


    This guy... How did he do it


    Looking at Qi Feng, who was directly plunged into the ground by him at this time, Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. Even if there was internal strength to protect his body, in his eyes, Qi Feng''s bones were a little loose at this time, his spine was almost broken, and he could not recover his combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Now, maybe you should recognize the reality." Wu Lai pinched a cold sweat in his heart, the world in his eyes returned to normal, and his body was filled with a strong sense of detachment.

 Chapter 188

    Pain is constantly filling Qi Feng''s brain, and it reminds him again and again that this is not true, but the blood constantly flowing out of his mouth and the sense of powerlessness on his body remind him again and again that he was put down by Wu Lai, and it is the first time that he was so weak that he did not put down any resistance.


    Wu Lai''s action at that moment was far beyond his expectation. He didn''t see anything. The only thing he knew was that he suddenly whirled around and everything was over.


    His spine was almost broken, and his ribs were hit by a huge impact. Even if he wanted to fight back, he couldn''t do it at this time. He could only stare at Wu Lai over there. At this time, Wu Lai''s face was also very pale, his body was almost unstable, and he looked like a shaky man. Obviously, Wu Lai should have attacked with all his strength just now, or even put all his eggs in one basket!


    If he was more vigilant and didn''t take action because of Wu Lai''s provocation... Maybe the person who fell to the ground and couldn''t move now is Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai looked at him lying on the ground, with a weak smile on his face: "there is a saying, ah, smiling boys are lucky, and my luck is really good."


    At first, he didn''t think he had any chance of winning, but at the moment Qi Feng couldn''t help but fight, he knew that his only chance came, and he didn''t even leave a little behind. He not only used the Tai Chi way he learned from inheritance, but also gathered his inner strength and strength in his hands.


    No matter who it was, he decided to die or die by himself.


    Obviously, from the result, his desperate choice was quite right. At least, he was right.


    "Wu Lai!" Luo Xin trotted out from inside. Seeing Wu Lai''s shaky appearance, he quickly helped him.


    "President Luo, fortunately, he has fulfilled his mission." Wu Lai hehe smiled, sucked his nose, felt the fragrance of Luo Xin, and pointed to Qi Feng on the ground: "it''s done, this time there can always be a bonus..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Lai''s body softened, his voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person collapsed in Luo Xin''s arms.


    Luo Xin even made a mistake and fell to the ground by Wu Lai.


    "Wu Lai! Wu Lai!" Luo Xin shouted loudly, and then shouted to the dull employees in the hall, "Why are you still waiting! Come to help!"


    Hearing this sound, the receptionists quickly changed to help Wu Lai and Luo Xin up, and someone immediately called the emergency number.


    "You''re lucky." Qi Feng, who was on the ground, began to struggle, as if he wanted to stand up from the ground. His eyes were fixed on Luo Xin, and a difficult voice came out of his mouth, with a voice that seemed like great hatred.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Xin angrily looked at Qi Feng over there and pointed at him, "who the hell are you! Why do you want to attack me! I''ve never provoked you!"


    "Haven''t you provoked me?" Hearing Luo Xin''s words, Qi Feng, who was lying on the ground, chuckled, as if he had heard some big joke. Then he touched his chest, laughed horribly again, and stood up again: "yes, you forgot, how can you remember me?"

 Chapter 189

    Hearing his tone, it was obvious that he had known Luo Xin before. Even, Luo Xin had done something too much to him before, but Luo Xin had forgotten.


    Seeing Qi Feng suddenly standing up, Luo Xin''s face changed, especially Qi Feng''s tone of fear from the bottom of his heart, which can''t let people forget and look directly.


    Luo Xin took a deep breath, calmed himself down, stared at Qi Feng standing there who seemed to be suffering from some great pain, and asked, "you... I''ve seen you before?"


    "Yes, not only yes, we have met before, and even why I lost this eye, because of you, everything is because of you." Qi Fengyue said that his body trembled more and more severely, gritting his teeth, and his tone was filled with deep resentment.


    Wu Lai, who was already out of strength, subconsciously looked at Luo Xin more when he heard this, which made Qi Feng lose his eyes? Luo Xin did it. What happened?


    Hearing this, Luo Xin couldn''t help shaking her head: "impossible! You don''t exist in my memory, let alone your eye. When and why, you say it!"


    "Sure enough, noble people are forgetful. Miss Luo, as the eldest daughter of the Luo family, you have forgotten all this. Then let me remind you that ten years ago, you should have been in high school or junior high school. Do you still remember the day when you were snowed and you were kidnapped on your way home? Do you still remember?" Qi Feng said, with blood constantly left at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were particularly cold.


    Hearing this, Luo Xin was stunned. Ten years ago? She was indeed kidnapped once. That time, all the bodyguards were dismissed. That time, she escaped in danger. Suddenly, her face was on one side, pointed to Qi Feng over there, and shouted, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Seeing Luo Xin''s face, Qi Feng laughed. It seemed that she remembered.


    "Pervert!" Luo Xin pointed to his sword saint and shouted, "at the beginning, it was you... It was you..."


    "Yes, it''s me. I almost lost your first time, right?" With that, Qi Feng spit out a mouthful of blood again and took a step closer to Luo Xin.


    "Don''t come here!" Luo Xin remembered that at the beginning, it was this guy who not only kidnapped her, but also wanted to do something to her when blackmailing. Naturally, the kidnappers were there to watch a good play and want to see her daughter fall into the abyss! It was also that time that Luo Xin stabbed him in the eye at the critical moment when he was about to relax!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the people who came to rescue her arrived, and there were no unexpected consequences. Otherwise, Luo Xin didn''t know whether she could ensure her safety.


    Unexpectedly, now this person stood in front of her again, slowly overlapping with the disgusting face in her memory.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Wu Lai stood up precariously again and stopped between them. Wu Lai''s eyes were extraordinarily sharp, stared at Qi Feng, and said faintly, "so you still have such a side, then I really can''t let you close to her. In case of anything else, my wife will make me kneel on the washboard when I go back, so you''d better fall down."

 Chapter 190

    "Do you think I''m really the only one?" Qi Feng was staring at Wu Lai. Although his appearance was very embarrassed, and although blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, he did not have the slightest worry, but as if he had taken the initiative.


    Wu Lai frowned and immediately looked around, but he didn''t see any suspicious people, and stared at Qi Feng over there skeptically.


    Is there anyone else to help the Qianlong? If it''s really a Qianlong man, Wu Lai can''t continue to deal with it. His current physical condition doesn''t allow him to deal with a Qianlong man in the same way.


    At this time, Luo Yi''s voice sounded, "if you are talking about these people, you''d better not think about it any more."


    As Luo Yi''s voice sounded, he took the lead, followed by a vast group of people behind him, and several unlucky people were carried by them and walked in.


    Seeing them, Qi Feng''s face finally changed.


    These people... All wearing camouflage clothes! They are all from the military region!


    Although the people of the Qianlong are not afraid of the military region, they will never provoke the military region. Anyway, this is the most deterrent violent institution in China. Even if it is impossible, they can eradicate the people of the Qianlong, but there is one thing they can do.


    Let the whole of China have no place for Qianlong.


    As the group entered, several soldiers hurriedly stepped forward to help Luo Xin and Wu Lai with Luo Xin''s eyes. At this time, a group of heavily armed people had surrounded Qi Feng in the middle, and countless "95" movements were aimed at Qi Feng, which was not the same level as the robbery in the hands of security personnel, and the person holding the gun was not the same level.


    Those unlucky ghosts who were framed were black and blue, and did not dare to look up at Qi Feng who was in a mess here.


    His bones had not been corrected, and he coughed up blood from time to time in his mouth. He just looked at it, and his eyes were filled with disappointment, so he gave up resistance.


    There is no need to resist.


    His body slowly fell to the ground, and his normal eyes looked at the sky with a little empty eyes. The bright and dazzling sunshine made him subconsciously squint his eyes, and countless Black Muzzles were aimed at him.


    "I advise you not to move. Your body doesn''t allow you to move casually." Wu Lai also said at this time, and came to the top of him: "you can''t move around for at least seven days, otherwise your Kung Fu will be ruined. Of course, for me, your Kung Fu may be better."


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Qi Feng just moved the corners of his mouth. This time, he lost. It was he who underestimated Wu Lai and the Luo family''s energy.


    Soon, Qi Feng was taken away by these indifferent soldiers. From beginning to end, these soldiers did not speak, but every step and every action was very capable and oppressive. Even Wu Lai would unconsciously have a little fear when he felt the breath of these people.


    This is not an ordinary team. It was definitely recruited by Luo Yi. It is an army that can be used against people like Qianlong!


    "Xinxin, are you okay?" Luo Yi walked beside her daughter and asked with concern.


    Seeing Luo Xin nodding, he looked at the weak Wu Lai and said, "this time, just ask for any reward you want."

 Chapter 191

    "Reward!" Hearing these two words, Wu Lai, who was originally listless, instantly refreshed and his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, as long as you want, I''ll give you whatever Luo Yi can give!" Luo Yi said, I can see that he was a little excited. After all, Wu Lai protected Luo Xin from Qi Feng and kept her safe.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s eyes are especially bright! Luo Xin over there rolled her eyes when she saw Wu Lai''s appearance, and muttered in her heart, isn''t this guy going to spend more money than he can spend in his life?


    "Uncle Luo! I want a few days of paid vacation!" Wu Lai didn''t even think about anything, said.


    "What?" Luo Yi felt as if he had heard wrong and glanced at the daughter beside him. Luo Xin''s face was also full of confusion. He didn''t expect Wu Lai to make such a request at all.


    "Uncle Luo, is it OK? I want to have a good rest these two days, by the way..." Wu Lai continued sheepishly, "I want to accompany Feifei..."


    Hearing this, Luo Yi reacted, ha ha, nodded and said, "OK, OK, OK, OK, OK, a few days, I''ll just give you a week''s paid vacation. Now that the mad thing has been solved here, Xinxin''s safety will not be a problem for the time being, you can accompany Feifei well, your boy, it''s really unexpected!" Luo Yi pointed to the scoundrel with a smile, and his tone was teasing.


    Wu Lai hehe smiled and touched the back of his head, but it was great for him to hear that there were seven days of paid vacation!


    In addition, Luo Xin over there curled his lips and whispered, "men are really the same..."


    Luo Yi suddenly said, "I''ll let someone deal with the matter here. I''ll take Qi Feng away first. By the way, I''ll have a good communication with the people over there. I think the Qianlong won''t sit idly by on this matter."


    With that, Qi Feng was taken away, and Luo Xin also left here.


    Luo Xin glanced at Wu Lai standing there, his legs trembling, and said, "Why are you still standing outside? Go!"


    "Ah... Oh." Wu Lai took a step and suddenly his feet softened. The whole person was out of control and began to lose his balance.


    Just when Wu Lai thought he was going to fall to the ground, Luo Xin actually grabbed his body and said with difficulty, "Wu Lai, are you too heavy? When to lose weight? Otherwise, Feifei will dislike you at that time!"


    Wu Lai was stunned, his face became extremely weak again, his eyelids drooped, and said softly, "Miss Luo, it''s not that I''m heavy, but that your strength is too small. I really weigh only 140..."


    "Shut up! Do you want me to help you?" Luo Xin shouted angrily.


    "Yes!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that he really didn''t have much strength now. His strength had been used up. Coupled with the excitement just now, he couldn''t lift his feet at all. He had to move forward a little with the help of Luo Xin.


    The staff on one side seemed to want to help, but Luo Xin stopped them with his eyes.


    Until the two of them walked into the elevator, these employees were still in a dream. What happened just now and what they saw seemed to be nothing.


    That is, the pit at the door that seemed to be hit by some heavy object told them that everything they saw just now was real.

 Chapter 192

    Luo Xin didn''t bother to pay attention to Wu Lai after he threw it into the office, as if there was no Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai was at leisure and hurriedly reported the situation to Feifei on the chat software.


    "Feifei! I''m going to have seven days of paid vacation! I can spend these days with you!" Wu Lai was very tired while sending this message. After sending this sentence, his head tilted and he fell asleep.


    When he woke up, there was already a figure beside him. Luo Xin stood beside him with her chest in her hands. Seeing Wu Lai wake up, the expression on her face was very flat and said, "wake up, then go, it''s time to go back, Feifei is very anxious."


    Hearing her words, Wu Lai came down from his chair and picked up his mobile phone. His face was still confused.


    "Wipe." Luo Xin took out a piece of toilet paper from one side and handed it to Wu Lai''s mouth.


    Wu Lai was stunned as he took the toilet paper, and then wiped it on the corner of his mouth. The paper towel was immediately wet.


    Drool in bed.


    Wu Lai was embarrassed. He threw away his paper towel and said, "let''s go, Miss Luo."


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Luo Feifei was already standing at the door, but when he saw Wu Lai coming in, he pinched Wu Lai''s face and said, "let you not return my information, let you make me worry for nothing all afternoon!"


    Wu Lai felt the pain in his face. While begging for mercy, he took out his mobile phone and glanced at the unread information on it.


    No more, no less, that is, 99


    "Feifei, I was wrong. I was wrong. I was not too tired. I slept for a while. As a result, I accidentally slept until night and forgot to look at my mobile phone..." Wu Lai hurriedly apologized.


    "Well, well, Feifei, Wu Lai is a great hero today. Just be kind to him. In addition, he made a special trip to me for a week''s vacation and said he wanted to accompany you well. This boy is very smart." Luo Yi''s voice came from inside, with a little teasing.


    "Dad!" Luo Feifei tooted her mouth, obviously not very satisfied, but then she quickly began to feel about Wu Lai, stared at Zai Zai from head to toe, and looked at it carefully again and again, and muttered in a slightly worried tone: "it''s OK, it''s OK, nothing happened, no injury."


    "Stupid or not, how can you get hurt?" Wu Lai hugged Luo Feifei, scraped at the tip of her nose and said, "you don''t believe your boyfriend so much?"


    "Cut... I just want to see if there are traces of other women on you, you know?" Luofeifei retorted, but it was obvious that the worry on his face had disappeared.


    Luo Xin, with a cold look on her face, walked quickly to the restaurant.


    "You two, there is plenty of time for dinner in the next few days. Eat first! Wu Lai thought he was hungry." Luo Yi urged Cui there, with a little teasing in his tone.


    The two looked at each other and laughed. Luo Feifei took Wu Lai''s hand and didn''t want to loosen it for a moment, so he came to the table.


    Seeing the two of them, Luo Xin constantly adjusted her breathing and wanted to calm herself down. The more she looked over there, the more uncomfortable she was. Then she simply snorted, "Dad, I think there is still something unfinished in the company. I''ll deal with it first."


    Then he walked out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 193

    Looking at Luo Xin who left, Luo Yi said with a smile, "it seems that Xin Xin envies you two a little. In the future, you''d better show your love less in front of Xin Xin. After thinking about it, she finally understands that she now needs someone to accompany her."


    Wu Lai coughed and said, "uh huh, I see... I''ll try my best."


    "Are you still trying?" Luo Feifei rolled her eyes, but when she saw Luo Xin leaving, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes and said, "sister, it''s night, will it be okay to go out?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve let the bodyguard keep up. It''ll be fine." Luo Yi smiled and nodded. He would not care about the affairs between young people, nor would he care about them. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Not to mention, he knew the two daughters and never bothered him.


    "Why don''t you... You''d better go over and have a look? With my sister''s beauty, maybe some cowardly guy will appear at night and want to touch her." Luo Feifei touched Wu Lai with his elbow and asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai, who was already ready to eat, was stunned, meditated for a moment, nodded approvingly, "yes, in case there are really some cowards, there is really some trouble, I''d better go there to be on the safe side."


    "OK." Luo Yi is like a simple bystander anyway, noncommittal.


    Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. "You just want to catch up?"


    Listen to this tone, obviously with jealousy.


    "Didn''t you tell me to protect your sister... Just in case." Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, quite wronged, so is he chasing out or not?


    "Go, go!" Lofey snorted.


    After that, Wu Lai was dumbfounded. He looked at Luo Yi over there like asking for help, and Luo Yi seemed to see nothing. He said to Feifei, "eat, eat, don''t eat, and the food won''t smell when it''s cold."


    With that, it has already started.


    Wu Lai immediately realized a word, restless.


    He''s not leaving or staying


    Goo Goo


    Wu Lai''s stomach rang. Hearing the sound, Luo Feifei beside him said angrily, "if you''re hungry, eat. Why are you waiting?"


    "Ah... OK, yes, yes!" Wu Lai started the chopsticks without saying a word. He was really hungry. Today, his body was still collapsed and he didn''t have much strength at all.


    After a few mouthfuls of hot rice and those unforgettable dishes that Wu Lai ate in one bite, everything became enriched. He still wanted to continue to eat happily. Luo Feifei said, "not enough? Go to my sister quickly! What if you can''t catch up?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai quickly put down his chopsticks, got up and said, "yes, my wife!"


    "Who is your wife?" Luo Feifei blushed, snorted, and glanced secretly at her father over there. Seeing that her father had no reaction, she was secretly happy. It seemed that her father recognized Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai rushed out quickly. Indeed, as Luo Feifei said, if it was later, he would really not catch up with Luo Xin. He could not drive!


    As soon as he rushed out of the villa, a bodyguard waited there and said to him, "Dr. Wu, this way, we''ll drive you there."

 Chapter 194

    Sitting in the back seat, the bodyguard driving in front looked at the positioning system beside him while driving. There was a red dot moving in front of him. Obviously, the red dot represented Luo Xin. In order to ensure Luo Xin''s safety, they installed positioning systems in Luo Xin''s car to prevent missing people.


    "I''ve decided to practice driving well!" Wu Lai suddenly made up his mind, or he would need a driver every time he went out. He didn''t know that he was a big shot. What he knew would only say that he had graduated from college and hadn''t got his driver''s license yet


    It''s embarrassing to think about it!


    "Strange..." the bodyguard driving in front suddenly muttered, "Miss, this is not going to the company..."


    "Not to the company?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and hurriedly asked, "where is Miss Luo going? Is she going to date someone else?"


    Hearing the rogue''s words, the driver shook his hand and hurriedly said, "Doctor Wu, don''t talk nonsense. It''s OK to talk. If we say so, we coco will be fired! Miss, there hasn''t been a man he likes in recent years, that is, a little closer to him, and the rest, no matter what kind of talented student or childe, he doesn''t like."


    "Know, know, that''s what I said..." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "where has she gone?"


    "If you read it correctly... It''s Qinghe." The bodyguard hesitated and said.


    "Qinghe? Where is that?" Wu Lai looked confused.


    "One of our famous Qingba, the environment is good." The bodyguard said.


    Not to the company but to the bar? Wu Lai''s eyebrows pricked. What does Miss Luo want?


    Soon, their car stopped at the gate of Qinghe.


    Wu Lai glanced at the Luoxin''s signboard car parked at the door and hurried towards it.


    Just as he got to the door, Wu Lai was stopped.


    "Excuse me, sir. You are a stranger. Do you have a membership card here?" The doorman at the door politely lost a game with calm eyes.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was embarrassed. Looking at the bodyguard who followed him, he asked, "brother Bao, what about the membership card?"


    Brother Bao was also stunned, his face full of embarrassment, leaned over and whispered, "I heard that the admission requirements of Qingba are very high. We bodyguards, how can we get money... This membership card, too..."


    Wu Lai looked at the doorman over there and asked, "I don''t know. How much is your membership card?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the doorman over there said with a smile, "this gentleman, it''s like this. Our membership card here is not paid for, but purely based on the invitation of members. If there is no invitation from familiar members, even if there is more money, we can''t apply for a membership card."


    "If... I say if, spend tens of thousands or tens of thousands to do everything?" Hearing this, Wu Lai''s heart cooled, and then tentatively asked again.


    "Sorry, sir, without invitation, you can''t get a membership card even if your assets exceed 100 million. This is what the boss means. Don''t embarrass our employees." The doorman still said meticulously, obviously without the intention of dodging.


    "This..."


    Just when Wu Lai was still thinking of continuing to communicate, a voice came from behind: "OK, don''t get in the way without a membership card."

 Chapter 195

    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai frowned. Even a fool could hear the impatience and disdain in the words. He turned and looked over and saw a dressed man with gold wire glasses coming over.


    As he passed by, the young man also curled his mouth, looked up and down at Wu Lai, and muttered, "are you a nouveau riche? I really think Qinghe can enter with money? Dreaming."


    If others heard this, they would either bear to leave or directly accept it. But Wu Lai thought that Luo Xin was still inside, and he suppressed his anger in his heart. He said to the man, "man, discuss a matter. Look at your handsome, charming and handsome appearance. At a glance, you know that you are a young and promising senior person. Now you must have a successful career, and the beauty of the fragrant car surrounds you, right?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the young man originally thought that Wu Lai would say something. When he heard one, he chuckled, "Hey, you see this? It''s good. It looks like, not only rich, but also very insightful. No wonder he thought of Qinghe."


    "Well, my friends have always said that I have a good eye. Brother, why don''t you get to know me? In the future, maybe there will be some communication between us. Besides, if you have anything to help, I don''t have anything else, but I can call, and I''m also a private doctor, on call." Wu Lai laughed and said.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, brother Bao on one side opened his mouth. They have all seen how cruel Wu Lai is. At the beginning, the sun family father and son were made to lose their temper by him, and the attack was very cruel. That''s enough. They can still extract 60 million yuan from the Sun family father and son! Not everyone can do this! Now Wu Lai actually puts his figure so low. Is this the hell?


    The doorman over there was ready to let the young man in. When he heard Wu Lai''s words, he was also very surprised. People who wanted to come to Qinghe were either rich or expensive. Everyone was arrogant and had high eyes. There was no such thing as Wu Lai''s words, which were full of flattery, especially the white young man beside him was very useful.


    "Yo? Can you fight? How can you fight? It''s a private doctor. Seeing that you''re so young, can you be better than those experts and professors in big hospitals?" Bai Shao looked at Wu Lai curiously and looked around a little. He couldn''t see what Wu Lai was capable of.


    Brother Bao on one side just wanted to say something for Wu Lai, Wu Lai immediately spoke: "Don''t look at me like this. I have practiced martial arts since I was a child. There are usually four or five bodyguards. I''m playing the same game. You may not believe what I said if I have medical skills. But you can think about one thing. I can come to the door 24 hours a day. Even if my medical skills are not as good as those professors and experts in big hospitals, my speed of coming to the door is definitely several times faster than that of ambulances! Do you say, right?"


    "So, too." Bai Shao nodded, then picked his eyebrows and said, "you mean I''m not in good health, and I''ll get sick at home at any time?"


    "No, no, no, this is definitely not. Brother, think about it. Just like buying insurance, isn''t this a kind of insurance? Right?" Wu Lai hurriedly said, pinching a cold sweat.


    "Well said, good, good." Bai Shao seemed quite satisfied and nodded endlessly.

 Chapter 196

    Seeing Bai Shao''s happy appearance, Wu Lai finally breathed a sigh of relief. His tone changed and he said, "look, brother, it''s not easy for me to make money. Like seeing the market, I heard that Qinghe is high-grade and the environment is good, so I want to see it, but the membership card... I don''t know the people inside. Why don''t you pull me? After I go in later, I''ll take all the drinks, how about it?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Bai Shao looked at the doorman over there again, as if thinking about something, and then nodded: "yes, you boy, honest, but this membership card, at most one a month, I happen to have this permission this month, but I can''t give this opportunity for nothing..."


    "Don''t worry! You ask! Money is nothing but a pile of numbers, whether it comes from life or death!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that now he wanted to get in quickly. He couldn''t call Luo Xin to pick him up, could he? Don''t even think about it. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Not bad, not bad, confident, not small, that''s it, brother, here he I brought in, no problem? Go back and prepare a membership card for him, this money, I don''t want it, just like you said, money is just a bunch of numbers, you don''t care, I may still be there?" Bai Shao waved his hand and the matter was settled.


    Done!


    Wu Lai was delighted. He got a membership card for nothing! Originally, he was ready to give up his love and make millions of bleeding. Now he really thanks his mouth!


    "Well, go in." Bai Shao said, "by the way, keep my business card."


    With that, Bai Shao gave him a gilded business card. There was no position or company name on it. There were only two big characters of Baijiang and a mobile phone number.


    Wu Lai quickly put it away, and then said awkwardly, "brother Jiang, this way... I don''t have a business card. I can only introduce myself to you..."


    "OK." Baijiang nodded.


    Wu Lai hurriedly called Baijiang according to his business card, hung up, and then said, "brother Jiang, my name is Wu Lai, mouth day Wu, Wu Lai''s Lai."


    "Wu Lai? This name is a little interesting." Bai Jiang glanced at his mobile phone, saved the number and said, "go in, I can let you in, but..."


    He dragged a long tone and looked at brother Bao beside Wu Lai: "but I advise you not to give your members to ordinary bodyguards. After all, not everyone can enter Qinghe."


    "Know, know." Wu Lai nodded hurriedly, turned to the report and said, "brother Bao, what''s going on here..."


    Brother Bao didn''t listen to Wu Lai. He nodded very consciously and said, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "OK, hard work." Wu Lai wiped his sweat and finally got it done.


    This time, the doorman didn''t stop Wu Lai, but looked at Wu Lai over there with strange eyes and kept thinking in his heart that this might be an example for him to learn in the future. By talking, he got Qinghe''s membership card. When the time comes, what if he puts his posture down a little? He is an ordinary person.


    Wu Lai walked into the Qinghe River with Baijiang. The light in the bar was not very bright, with some retro and nostalgic style. There was very soft and soothing music in it, not big or small, which made people relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 197

    "I''ll talk to you first. I''ll bring you in and let you experience it here, but you remember, don''t make trouble. The people here are not something you can afford. Besides, if you lose face, I''ll lose face, too, you know?" As Baijiang said this, he walked to the card seat on one side.


    Obviously, each card seat here has a fixed group of people, a small circle, and does not disturb each other.


    The moment Wu Lai came in, he had seen Luo Xin growing in a corner over the card seat, quietly drinking a drink that he didn''t know was wine or something, and no one bothered her.


    "Bai Shao, this is a stranger. Why, did you bring someone here?" There are three young people of the same age sitting here in the booth that Baijiang walks to. Without exception, everyone''s clothes are very expensive and decent, and their image is also kept very good.


    Wu Lai didn''t hurry to find Luo Xin, but took a seat here with Baijiang.


    "This is Wu Lai, who I just met today. He can play. He is also a good personal doctor. He wanted to bring him to see the world, so he brought him in." Bai Jiang said faintly, without careful explanation.


    "Oh, Wu Lai? Hello, Mr. Wu." Although they were confused, they all reached out and shook hands with Wu Lai one after another.


    Wu Lai didn''t adapt to this occasion very well, but he also put away the embarrassment, smiled and nodded one by one, and said, "hello..."


    "Well, the old rule." Baijiang didn''t even ask them to exchange contact information, but said faintly, tapping one hand gently on the table: "today''s game, the end of a million?"


    "A million yuan? Bai Shao, is it a little big?" Hearing this, the other three young people''s faces were slightly bitter: "you know, we can''t compare with you. The small company in our hand hasn''t been operated yet, and the father of our family hasn''t given us money. If the end of a million... I can''t stand it."


    "How long has it been? Haven''t you improved yet? You three... What a shame." Bai Jiang pie pie mouth: "forget it, just 100000, when can you have the confidence to start with me?"


    Hearing Baijiang''s words, all three of them were embarrassed. However, in terms of strength, they really couldn''t compare with Baijiang and couldn''t refute it.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and his feelings were good. The guy he cheated from outside seemed to be in a good position. It seemed that he was also a rich boss with the highest voice here!


    With that, Bai Jiang picked up a pack of cards on the table, then changed them into dice and asked, "choose one."


    "Just dice. I''m a little dizzy today. I''ve been nagged by the tigress at home for a long time, and I can''t play cards." A young man with black rimmed glasses and much heavier than the other three said, his hands still pressing on his temples.


    "Lao Wang, you can''t do this. Can you have a higher family status? Every time you say that your female tiger in your family humiliates our men!" Bai Jiang teased a sentence, and did not ask the other two people''s opinions. He simply put the card aside and took the dice.


    "Bai Shao, you know my situation... I can''t help it. What can I do with Miss Sun''s family? But I also recognize that I have been blessed for eight lifetimes to be with her." Lao Wang said with a wry smile and a look of pain and happiness.

 Chapter 198

    Bai Jiang nodded, looked at Wu Lai beside him, and asked, "do you want to play too? Or do you want to have a look first? When you were outside, you said money was just a number, and it was good to think about your family background."


    "Shall I play?" Wu Lai saw the dice cup, smiled and played dice with him? He is naturally a cheater. These guys must not lose all?


    "If you want to come, come, it''s ok if you don''t want to come. It''s ok if you come to our small circle for the first time, but next time, you must participate." Bai Jiang didn''t say anything, just said a little, and then focused on the dice.


    Wu Lai glanced at Luo Xin over there. He was still alone there, and no one bothered him. He nodded, "come on, it''s nothing to look at. Of course, you have to play, even if you pay the tuition."


    Bai Jiang nodded with satisfaction and didn''t speak.


    While the other three people over there flashed a trace of happiness on their faces. A cute new comer came. The three of them may be lucky tonight.


    "How to play dice, you know? Every time you shout, you have to raise the price. If you lose, you will not only pay, but also drink. A glass of whisky will do." Bai Jiang briefly introduced, and asked the waiter to open all the prepared wine on one side. The table was full of wine glasses, no more, no less, exactly 20, each about 250 ml: "don''t drink too much, just 40 cups, finish, end."


    "OK!" Wu Lai nodded and said. Who is he afraid of when drinking? Who was he afraid of playing dice? These four unlucky bastards, lie down later!


    Then, a dice cup was added in front of one person.


    "How about starting with 100000 and bidding for 100000 at a time without capping?" Bai Jiang glanced at Wu Lai, looked around for another week, and asked.


    Is it capped? Hearing this, the three people were stunned for a moment. They usually don''t have this one!


    Wu Lai didn''t respond, just nodded.


    Seeing Wu Lai nodding, the three people were also surprised that they could accept it. Is this boy a little rich? In case of tens of millions, they can''t bear it.


    Wu Lai didn''t feel much about this, but his eyes occasionally fell on Luo Xin over there.


    Coincidentally, Bai Jiang keenly caught his eyes and looked over.


    Seeing Luo Xin over there, Bai Jiang was stunned and subconsciously said, "she actually came, rare guests."


    With Baijiang''s words, the other three people also looked at the past, and the moment they saw Luo Xin''s figure, they were stunned, obviously did not expect.


    Bai Jiang said to Wu Lai in earnest, "did you chase this woman in?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai also smiled, without concealing it, and said honestly, "yes, brother Jiang, I rarely see such a temperament woman, so I subconsciously followed..."


    "I warn you, this woman is not something you can touch." Hearing this, Baijiang looked cold and his tone was dignified: "you''d better quit before difficulties, don''t make trouble."


    Not only Baijiang, the three people also said to the camera, "yes, that''s Miss Luo, so don''t think about it."


    "Miss Luo rarely comes to Qinghe. When you encounter it, should you say you are lucky or not?"


    "Brother Wu, I advise you that any woman can be provoked, but Miss Luo, how far you are still, how far you go."

 Chapter 199

    Seeing the nervousness of these people, Wu Lai pretended to be confused: "Miss Luo, who is that? Is it the Luo family?"


    "Who else is there besides the Luo family? Even Bai Shao can''t impress this girl, let alone us." Lao Wang sighed there.


    The young man on Lao Wang''s left curled his lips and said, "come on, you, you guy, have Sun Yue. Aren''t you satisfied? Still thinking about Miss Luo? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my sister-in-law!"


    "No!" Suddenly, Lao Wang''s face changed, and he even looked around subconsciously for fear that his wife would be the same.


    "OK, continue." Bai Jiang said, taking back his eyes.


    Wu Lai also pretended to know.


    "Bai Shao, the man is coming..." suddenly, Lao Wang opened his mouth and motioned in his eyes.


    "Who?" Bai Jiang frowned, then turned around and looked at it. He was stunned for a while, and said with an unexpected and reasonable appearance, "he was really well informed, and came so soon."


    Looking down Baijiang''s eyes, there came a man who looked very elegant. His age was a little older than those of them. When he walked, the distance of each step was almost the same, no more or less, 60 cm. The angle of his mouth was just right, which made people feel charming.


    In particular, Wu Lai''s eyes are good enough to see this person''s face clearly. What he said is not a very handsome existence, but at a glance, he can feel that there is a story and energy. There is a fatal charm in his deep pupils, so you can''t stop and can''t move your eyes.


    This is a man with a story, and a man enough to charm thousands of girls.


    Perhaps those mature women can resist the charm of this man a little, but for women who are a little younger and lack experience, I''m afraid that if this man hooks his fingers, they will lose control of throwing themselves into arms.


    "Brother Jiang, is this?" Wu Lai looked at the man and asked curiously. He found that not only the three people over there, but also Baijiang''s eyes changed after seeing the man. Obviously, the man''s identity was different.


    "He is the boss of Qinghe." Bai Jiang said faintly, "anyone who is a member of Qinghe will give him some face, and his backstage is also very hard. Although he is not as big as the Luo family, he is not provoked by ordinary people, but generally speaking, he will not come to Qinghe, only in one case..."


    Bai Jiang''s eyes were on Luo Xin over there: "only when Luo Xin came, he would come to Qinghe. Everyone knew that he was the only man who could say a few words with Luo Xin''s roast chicken without being driven away."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and immediately felt a sense of unspeakability in his heart.


    That is to say, this man is also a special existence for Luo Xin? Or is Luo Xin interested in this man?


    "I''ll take you to meet him later. Now, I think he''s going to talk to Miss Luo." Baijiang looked back and said to Wu Lai over there, "fortunately, if he has good senses for you, maybe he can let you know more people, which is good for you."


    Wu Lai withdrew his eyes, but secretly paid attention to the other side. When he heard Baijiang''s words, he nodded.

 Chapter 200

    "Thank you, brother Jiang." Wu Lai nodded as he spoke.


    Then several people began to play dice.


    Only this time, Wu Lai has been absent-minded and didn''t care much about winning or losing. He occasionally cheated with perspective to ensure that he didn''t lose money. He pricked his ears and listened carefully to the chat between the two over there.


    "Luo Xin, why do you have time to come here today? If I remember correctly, your situation is a little dangerous these days." He had already sat in front of Luo Xin, double said, crossed his chin, and looked at Luo Xin. His voice was very gentle, which was milder than most people Wu Lai had heard.


    Luo Xin didn''t reply to him, but just tasted the wine cup in his hand a little bit, and didn''t even mean to look at him.


    If it''s someone else, maybe Luo Xin''s attitude has made them feel uncomfortable and even changed their mentality, but this man is different. He still smiles and looks at Luo Xin with gentle eyes.


    "You usually don''t come here. Did you encounter something annoying? Or did someone bully you? Do you want me to revenge for you?" The man continued. By the way, he waved and asked the bartender to bring two glasses of wine and put it on the table: "this is our newly prepared wine, which is not high in strength and is very suitable for women. Would you like to try it?"


    Luo Xin looked at the transparent, green liquor flowing in the goblet in front of him. Without refusing, he nodded and said, "absinthe?"


    "Of course, there is absinthe." The man chuckled and looked at Luo Xin with great expectation.


    Luo Xin, who was going to drink, suddenly thought of something. He put down his glass and said, "sorry, it''s not suitable today. I should leave in a while. Today, I just came over for a drink or two, and I have something to do."


    Seeing her put down the glass, the man was obviously stunned. Hearing Luo Xin''s words, he just frowned, and then said with a little regret, "this is a pity. I wanted you to be the first to enjoy this newly prepared cocktail. It seems that it will take a little time."


    "I will come again when I have a chance." Luo Xin smiled and was about to get up and leave.


    This time, the man didn''t continue to let Luo Xin go, but stopped in front of her, faced her with his trademark gentle smile, and said, "Luo Xin, why are you in such a hurry? Haven''t seen you for a long time, how about we continue to talk? Like this, the time we can chat has become less and less, isn''t it?"


    Luo Xin frowned, looked at the man in front of him, his voice cooled down, and said, "I said, I have to get down to business."


    "It''s so late. It''s better to have a good rest, Xinxin. You don''t have to do many things yourself." The man still had that expression, his voice did not change, and he was calm.


    "Get out of the way." Luo Xin said again.


    Seeing Luo Xin''s firm look, the man seemed very helpless, shrugged and said, "Xin Xin, it seems that you still don''t see me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I look up to you or not. I''m just simple. I don''t look up to men, that''s all." Luo Xin said, he wanted to push the man away, but he didn''t know that the next second, the man had grabbed his wrist and put his face in front of her. The gentle smile on his face now looked very disgusting and extreme.

 Chapter 201

    "What do you want?!" Luo Xin was surprised in his voice. Obviously, he didn''t expect this guy to suddenly make trouble! Although she hasn''t been very fond of men for a long time, this man''s behavior is very gentlemanly and appropriate at all times, so that she has no reason to be alienated. However, today, he changed this time and saw a rare impatience in his eyes.


    "No, Xinxin, you should understand my intention. For so many years, for so long, I have always kept my original intention to you. Now, without the interference of sun Yifeng, why are you still unwilling to give me a chance?" The man grabbed Luo Xin''s hand, feeling a little excited.


    Luo Xin stared at him, his face cooled, and said, "let go, right now, I can let bygones be bygones, and I don''t remember allowing you to call me so intimately."


    Hearing Luo Xin''s words, the man''s face changed constantly, and his smile finally disappeared. Luo Xin''s words seemed to challenge his endurance limit. In an instant, anger began to rise, holding Luo Xin''s hand began to strengthen.


    "Let go!" Luo Xin shouted again, but the man''s hand still clung to her, never letting go.


    "Today, since you came to Qinghe, I won''t let you go." The man said faintly, "everyone knows that I''ve given up all the women because of you. I''ve been waiting for you. I always hope you can come with me, but in the past two years, I''ve been too disappointed."


    "You gave me hope and despair. Why do you treat me like this? I heard that recently you have an extra bodyguard, a private secretary in the company, and a man. You also have * * with him, a bodyguard. How dare you take a fancy to a bodyguard? I can''t believe it. Are you still Luo Xin I know? What''s your taste? Where''s your vision?" The more said, the more irritable the man was, and his tone couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Are you asking about my private life?" Luo Xin''s face became colder, and her struggle became more and more intense. She shook her hand hard and directly shook the man''s hand away, pointing to him, Said: "do you know that I hate two kinds of men most, one is self righteous, thinking that he has everything, and thinking that everything can be easily obtained, and the other is the guy who peeps into others'' lives without others'' permission. Unfortunately, you have both, so please disappear from my eyes, and I won''t come here again in the future. You make me sick."


    You make me sick.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s dice cup didn''t move and almost laughed. No matter which man heard this, he couldn''t control it?


    Sure enough, the man over there suddenly twisted his expression. Looking, his body was shaking.


    The bartender not far away from him and the guests in the booth close to them all changed their faces. The bartender subconsciously stepped back, and the guests turned their heads and pretended to be chatting, as if nothing had happened there.


    "Good... Good... So it is, so it is..." Qinghe''s boss suddenly laughed, laughing very penetrating, his hand covering his face, where it seemed crazy.


    "Hey, buddy, what are you laughing at? Can you share it?" Suddenly a hand was on the boss'' shoulder, and a voice came from behind him.

 Chapter 202

    "Who?" As soon as the boss turned around, he saw an evil smile that disgusted people.


    Luo Xin over there opened his mouth and said, "Wu Lai?"


    "Hey, boss, good evening. I''m afraid you''re too tired at work at night. Come and pick you up." Wu Lai hehe smiled and said hello to Luo Xin.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s smile, Luo Xin rolled her eyes and said angrily, "did you follow me?"


    "No, no, no, I swear, I''m definitely not following you!" Wu Lai hurriedly raised his hand and stretched out three fingers. Suddenly, he felt that it was wrong, changed it to four fingers and said, "brother Bao followed you, and I followed him!"


    "Is there a difference?" Luo Xin rolled her eyes.


    "Of course! I can''t drive!" Wu Lai said with great confidence, as if this was something he was proud of.


    Luo Xin was too lazy to say anything, then suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "how did you get in, do you have a membership card?"


    "Membership card? Not for the time being, but it will soon be available. Just now I met a good brother named Baijiang at the door. He was very good to me. He brought me in and sat there." Wu Lai pointed to the four people over there who were stunned.


    Originally, when they noticed that Wu Lai suddenly appeared on the face of Luo Xin and the boss, they were stunned, for fear that Wu Lai would implicate them in the next second, but at this moment, even Baijiang was hoarding saliva, and they didn''t know what to say.


    This Wu Lai is actually so familiar with the eldest daughter of the Luo family, and listening to Luo Xin''s tone of voice, it is obvious that Wu Lai is regarded as an equivalent existence, and even can be said... Wu Lai is the closest man of Luo Xin among all the men they have seen so far, except the Luo family!


    "They?" Luo Xin''s eyes fell on the other side, and the four people in Baijiang hurriedly showed a Shanshan smile. It was neither seen nor not seen. Then Luo Xin said, "meddlesome guy, I remember."


    "No, miss, don''t do this. People are kind to help me, and then you do this, isn''t it difficult for me to be a man?" Wu Lai hurried over and said with embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s my business? I can''t even be quiet alone? I let you in. Really, the invitation qualification of this member is really cheap. Won''t you get it by tough means?" With that, Luo Xin looked up and down at Wu Lai. With Wu Lai''s means, I''m afraid those guys over there can''t hold on, and they are likely to be forced to make a move.


    "No, no! Absolutely not! If you don''t believe it, ask them! Really, people are very good, and I will thank them well at that time." Wu Laishan smiled, "young lady, don''t bother them, or I won''t have any friends I know."


    "OK, OK, forget it. I was in a bad mood tonight. I can''t recover a little. I was messed up again. Let''s go and send me home. I don''t want to stay here any longer for a minute." Luo Xin said, his face flashed with disgust, and came to Wu Lai''s side.


    "OK." Wu Lai answered and was ready to leave with Luo Xin.


    "If you want to go, do you really think I don''t exist?" The boss stopped them, and his voice was full of resentment.

 Chapter 203

    Fang Tangjing is about to explode now. If he hadn''t been maintaining his self-restraint over the years, he would have hit people now. In front of the woman he loves, suddenly there came a smelly fish, rotten shrimp and then took away the woman he cares about most. What is this?


    The most important thing is that the goddess in everyone''s heart, the object of countless people''s admiration, and the object he has been trying to pursue for the past two years is so natural that he wants to go with him?


    Even a bodyguard, he can''t stand it.


    "Who are you? This is my territory. Do you want to take someone away from me?" Fang Tangjing changed his usual elegance and easygoing, said to Wu Lai, his eyes spitting fire, and his hands clenched their fists.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai looked at the man standing in front of him, and at the figure like a bodyguard who suddenly sprang out of nowhere. He shrugged his shoulders and said to Luo Xin beside him, "madam, it seems that people don''t want you to leave."


    "Isn''t there you? If you can''t leave, your salary will be deducted." Luo Xin was not afraid at all. Although the backstage of fangtang mirror was not small, it was still a little worse than the Luo family. She didn''t dare to do anything to her. Besides, as far as Wu Lai''s ability was concerned, she now basically knew that there was no way for Qianlong people to take him, let alone these ordinary people.


    "Bai Shao, the little brother you brought suddenly seems to have some identity..." Lao Wang wiped his sweat. Now he has been thinking in his heart whether to spit out the hundreds of thousands he just won from Wu Lai. This posture, in case he comes to settle accounts later... He dare not accept it.


    "Well." Bai Jiang was also a little flustered in his heart. He originally thought that this was just an ordinary boy. He wanted to see the world. Plus, he liked to listen to what he said, so he sold a favor, which may be really useful in the future. As a result... His favor seemed to be selling a lot! He just didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    "Or, later... We don''t want his money?" A man said.


    "Yes..."


    "It''s okay." Baijiang adjusted his mind and said, "I don''t think he would like this money."


    Thinking of Wu Lai''s identity transformation before and after this, he must be a very open-minded man who can put his posture so low.


    Looking at these aggressive guys standing in front of him, and glancing at the customers around who all want to run away, Wu Lai said, "you are not afraid to open the door so much to do business... Look at your customers, what are they like? Men, you must have a mind, understand?"


    Since he met the people of Qianlong, he didn''t care about these ordinary people anymore, and he really couldn''t pose any threat to him.


    At a glance, just a little observation, these bodyguards are just some healthy ordinary people.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve maintained Qinghe for many years, and I don''t need an outsider like you to care about it." Fangtang mirror said in a deep voice, "I don''t allow people like you to tell me what to do here. I want you to know that in my territory, you should do this!"


    With that, he waved, and the bodyguards behind him rushed up!

 Chapter 204

    Looking at these rushing people, Wu Lai sighed and shook his head: "so, so again..."


    With that, he stretched out and turned a blind eye to these people who had come before him.


    "Can''t something happen to the little brother?" Lao Wang suddenly said, looking at those people rushing over, he was scared. If he did not say a word, he would run away for fear of being caught, but Wu Lai was still stretching there.


    "Didn''t he say he could fight at first?" Bai Jiang suddenly said, "now maybe we can see how good he is."


    "If you can fight and face these people, is it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lao Wang''s eyes widened, and the glass in his hand almost fell to the ground!


    As soon as those people rushed to the rogue''s side, they fell to the ground as if they had been poisoned in the blink of an eye.


    "What happened?" Lao Wang looked at the two friends around him. Seeing the daze on their faces and the horror in Baijiang''s eyes, he hurriedly asked, "Bai Shao, do you know what happened?"


    "Don''t... don''t know..." Bai Jiang shook his head slowly, obviously he was also stunned.


    Of course, the most surprised thing was the fangtang mirror over there. He looked at his carefully selected bodyguard and fell to the ground, unable to move. Wu Lai over there looked impatient, and he was at a loss.


    "Is there anything else? No, we''ll leave?" Wu Lai clapped his hands and habitually held Luo Xin''s hand to leave.


    "You... Who are you?" Fang Tangjing didn''t dare to stop Wu Lai. He just asked, he is sweating all over now. He once saw this kind of person, which also made a group of special forces unable to fight back, but... It''s not as fast as Wu Lai!


    "Me?" Wu Lai pointed to himself and said lightly, "I''m Miss Luo''s bodyguard and part-time private doctor. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the fangtang mirror that didn''t speak for a long time, Wu Laipei curled his lips and pulled Luo Xin to leave.


    "Go and have a look." Luo Xin suddenly stopped Wu Lai and pointed to the four people on Bai Shao''s side.


    "Ah, yes, these brothers are very good." Wu Lai nodded and walked over.


    Seeing the two men coming this way, they quickly put away the dice on the table, got up one by one, and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Luo, Hello, Mr. Wu."


    Even Baijiang was the same, but when he called Mr. Wu, his tone was a little strange, and he just felt infinite emotion when he thought of the instantaneous change of his identity.


    Round identity, the rogue is just a bodyguard, but with Miss Luo''s attitude, Wu Lai''s identity is much higher than many people! At least, these four of them are not comparable.


    "No, don''t call me that. It''s weird." Wu Lai hurriedly said, hehe smiled, "what should I do? I''m not a young master, but a little bodyguard and a little doctor."


    Luo Xin nodded simply.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, they all smiled bitterly. It''s no problem if you say so, but they can''t do so... Miss Luo is nearby!


    "You, who brought him in?" Luo Xin said, and his eyes automatically fell on Baijiang: "it''s you, Baijiang."


    "Yes... Miss Luo." Baijiang instantly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Is this to settle accounts?!

 Chapter 205

    "Don''t be nervous." Luo Xin said faintly, "since you let him in, your membership invitation will disappear this month. Don''t you think it''s a pity? If it''s right, today is your first meeting with him."


    "No problem, Wu Lai and I hit it off at first sight. It''s just a membership invitation. It''s nothing!" Hearing Luo Xin''s words, Bai Jiang immediately said, the tone was almost the same as when Wu Lai wanted to get members from him!


    Cow!


    The other three swallowed a mouthful of water. Looking at Baijiang over there, it seemed as if they had never seen this person before. Now the young master Bai completely subverted their cognition!


    "At first sight?" Luo Xin looked curiously at Wu Lai and Baijiang over there. She didn''t see what could make them feel like friends at first sight. I''m afraid they didn''t even have a common language?


    "Yes, yes, it''s like old times at first sight. Brother Bai is nice, interesting, experienced and enthusiastic." Wu Lai also said on the side.


    "Enthusiastic?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Xin''s expression on her face became more and more strange.


    Bai Jiang also smiled awkwardly. Needless to say, in normal times, the word "enthusiasm" is absolutely irrelevant to him.


    "OK, don''t make trouble here. Since you gave him this qualification, I won''t take advantage of you. Here''s your membership card." With that, Luo Xin took out a black gold membership card and put it on the table.


    Seeing this card, Baijiang was stunned.


    This card


    This is Qinghe''s most precious membership card! Not many people in Qinghe are qualified to have this card, and Luo Xin naturally has one!


    "But... If you give it to me, Miss Luo..." Bai Jiang didn''t dare to take this membership card just like this, but carefully tested it there.


    "I said, today is my last day in Qinghe. Since I won''t come again, what''s the use of this membership card for me?" Luo Xin shook his head, took Wu Lai''s hand and walked directly out of the Qinghe River.


    Before leaving, Wu Lai squeezed his eyes at Wu Lai over there and shouted, "well, brother, you have my phone number. Then tell me whether I lost or won money. I forget!"


    The two left, and the whole Qinghe River fell into an enigmatic silence. Except for the soothing music and the bartender who gently fiddled with the wine bottles and glasses over there, all the guests on the booth fell into silence, and the fangtang mirror over there did it slowly without saying a word. The booth on the side looked at the two glasses of transparent wine placed on the table, and he smiled miserably, picked up a cup and poured it directly.


    Luo Xin left. For him, the significance of the existence of Qinghe River is no longer there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you stay at home with Feifei and come out for nothing?" As soon as Luo Xin walked out of the bar, he asked angrily, "who is not my father? He worried about my comfort and let you out?"


    "No! I took the initiative!" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Really?!" Luo Xin asked suspiciously.


    "Fake, it was Feifei who kicked me out." Wu Lai scratched his head in embarrassment. "She was afraid that you would be abducted by some wild man outside... Sure enough, there was a malicious guy. It seems that Feifei is very confident in your charm."

 Chapter 206

    "I knew you weren''t so kind." Luo Xin muttered, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He got on the bus directly and was about to leave.


    Wu Lai glanced at the car that should have been driven by brother Bao. It was gone. It seemed that he had gone back. He hurried to Luo Xin''s car and wanted to open the door.


    But


    The door is locked.


    Forget it, Luo Xin is already looking like she is leaving! The engine of the sports car has begun to roar!


    He hurriedly knocked on the window and shouted, "Miss Luo, wait! I haven''t got on the bus yet!"


    Looking at the anxious Wu Lai outside the window, Luo Xin waved his hand at him and made a mouth shape.


    bye-bye.


    Boom!


    As the front of the car seemed to be about to lift up, Wu Lai quickly turned sideways and watched the sports car drive out.


    "Mom, is it a woman who can have a small stomach? Even Luo Xin is the same..." Wu Lai muttered as he ran quickly behind the car.


    Then at night, you can see a strange scene, a young man chasing a sports car running all the way, and the sports car in front seems to be waiting for that person intentionally or unintentionally, the speed is not very fast, and always maintains a normal driving speed.


    Luo Xin looked through the rearview mirror at Wu Lai who was running hard behind, and couldn''t help but put on a smile at the corners of her mouth. She could see that her mood was much better, but it was unclear whether it was because Wu Lai was chasing the car behind or what.


    In the eyes of others, Wu Lai''s behavior is like a clown, which makes people laugh, and it also makes people guess that there must be someone like his girlfriend in the car. Of course, some people expressed their surprise there. Even if the sports car didn''t drive fast, the speed per hour had been around 40!


    The distance between Wu Lai and this car has hardly changed! When the car gets faster, he speeds up. When the car gets slower, he slows down


    "Who is this boy?" Especially when passing the gymnasium, a track and field coach who just got off work stared dumbfounded. According to his professional quality and experience, the young man who chased the car and ran all the time could easily break the world record of the 100 meter race!


    And... He doesn''t know how long this guy ran. Maybe he broke the world record of 200 meters, 400 meters!


    "Hello!" Just after he was stunned for a while, Wu Lai and the sports car disappeared. He hurriedly rushed to let the man hear his cry, but compared with the speed, how could he be Wu Lai''s opponent? After running at full speed for more than ten seconds, the coach shook his head, stopped and took a deep breath there.


    He could only see Wu Lai''s back.


    However, Wu Lai''s face has been deeply remembered by him. He believes that as long as he has the opportunity to see Wu Lai again, he can definitely recognize it!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in Luo''s yard, and Wu Lai could finally stop.


    "Good physical strength?" Luo Xin, who got off the bus, had recovered her frosty appearance and said something to Wu Lai.


    If someone else ran at that speed for half an hour, it would be extravagant for more than ten seconds. Wu Lai not only ran for half an hour, but also looked as usual after stopping now, even the atmosphere did not breathe.

 Chapter 207

    Luo Xin was brought back by him. What happened?


    As soon as she entered the villa, Luo Feifei began to cling to her sister when he no longer existed, and Luo Xin naturally began to ignore Wu Lai''s existence. Wu Lai could only go to the restaurant to look for food while silently saying injustice.


    All night long, the two sisters seemed to have something to say. No one paid any attention to Wu Lai, which made Wu Lai happy and relaxed. He returned to his room and began to practice xuantiangong.


    After knowing the existence of Qianlong, he began to have a sense of crisis.


    He is not unique, and he is not invincible. As long as he is a little careless, he will capsize in the gutter. Therefore, he should improve his strength as soon as possible. At least, in the face of an existence like Qi Feng, he at least does not need to make a single throw to deal with it.


    Otherwise, if there is another person, what can he do?


    Hoo


    He sat cross legged on the ground, and his breathing became very stable and rhythmic. With each breath, he could obviously feel that his body was changing. Although the change was not great, after each breath, he could feel that the turbidity in his body began to decrease, and the state of the whole body began to become extremely good and comfortable.


    The moonlight shone on the rogue''s body along the window, and in this light, it seemed that a special force slowly entered the rogue''s body. Not only that, he sat there cross legged. With the moonlight, his whole body began to take a faint silver light.


    He also felt that the same strength as the internal force in his body actually began to grow at a visible speed at this time! Compared with the previous practice, the speed is more than ten times faster!


    Wu Lai didn''t know what had happened. This sudden rapid progress made him a little unprepared.


    Without saying a word, he sank down and began to focus on the operation of xuantiangong. He wanted to seize this opportunity. He had a little premonition in his heart that as long as he seized this opportunity, he would definitely become stronger. If he faced Qi Feng again, he would not have to use that dangerous way!


    In addition to the air flow of the air conditioner, a strange air flow appeared out of thin air in the originally closed air-conditioned room. The air flow formed a small vortex centered on Wu Lai, and Wu Lai''s clothes were constantly pulled by the air flow. The expression on his face was also very happy, as if he was enjoying something.


    He felt that he was sublimating all over. This feeling was even more pleasant than hearing that Luo Feifei promised to be his girlfriend!


    But soon, the vortex disappeared, and Wu Lai''s body also recovered calm, only the faint brilliance was still shining around him.


    Wu Lai exhaled a foul breath. He felt that the little fatigue on his body at this time had completely disappeared. Not only that, he even felt that he was as light as a swallow, and every movement was extremely light. His eyes also saw more clearly in the night.


    He glanced at the time and was stunned.


    When he entered the room, it was only more than eight o''clock. It was already eleven o''clock now? Is this time going too fast? In his perception, only half an hour has passed.


    Dong Dong Dong... The knock on the door rang out.

 Chapter 208

    His ears moved and he walked towards the door.


    This time, I don''t know why he felt that it was Feifei at the door, not someone else. The strength of the knock on the door and the slight sound of the footsteps that had just moved at the door linked him with Feifei''s weight in his brain, and instantly gave this judgment.


    "Feifei?" He shouted as he opened the door.


    Opening the door, Luo Feifei at the door was a little surprised and looked at Wu Lai: "how do you know it''s me?"


    Wu Lai smiled and didn''t speak. He just stepped aside and let Feifei into the room. Without any action, the door closed automatically.


    Feifei, who entered the door, immediately frowned and said unhappily, "I helped you clean up your room during the day. How come it''s only been so long since your room has become so messy?"


    Wu Lai noticed that the originally tidy room was now in a mess. The bedding, sheets and pillows on the bed seemed to have experienced some damage, and the tables and chairs were also very messy. As for the potted plants placed in the corner, they were all upside down.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai''s face showed an embarrassed look. He was only excited after his change, but he didn''t notice the surrounding situation.


    "It''s true..." Luo Feifei pursed her mouth and began to help Wu Lai clean up the room. She also muttered, "I came to see you once before, and I don''t know what you''re doing. She knocked on the door without paying attention to me, and there were some strange noises in it."


    "Ah... I was training just now." Wu Lai hurried to Luo Feifei''s side, hugged her and said, "there''s no need for you to do this. I''ll do it myself, or let the nanny aunts help. Feifei, you''re a big lady."


    "What''s the matter? Do you look down on me?" Luo Feifei struggled a little and said angrily, "I''m just your girlfriend now. Don''t say my other identity."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wu Lai shaved her nose and said spoiled, "this kind of rough work is tiring, so my baby girlfriend won''t do it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words about her baby girlfriend, Luo Feifei blushed and nodded, "well, according to you, I''ll let Wu Ma clean up. You... Take a bath. You''re sweating a lot."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, reacted, quickly loosened Feifei in his arms, and said, "ah... I didn''t notice."


    Now his body is covered with sweat and dirt, and there is a strong smell. Feifei didn''t dislike him, and even didn''t mean to break away from his arms.


    "Nothing." Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. "Go take a shower and change your clothes. I don''t dislike you. What are you panicking about?"


    "OK! My wife!" Wu Lai made a salute gesture and rushed directly into the bathroom.


    "Who''s your wife..." Luo Feifei muttered and quit the room, but her face was still full of smiles. It was obvious that she was very useful just now.


    Soon, Wu Lai cleaned his whole body up and down, and came out with a bath towel after taking a bath. The room was already neat with gestures, as if nothing had happened, while Luo Feifei was sitting on his bed, quietly waiting for him.


    Just


    Wu Lai almost didn''t hold the towel steady when he saw Luo Feifei''s dress.

 Chapter 209

    Nosebleed, he has completely choked.


    Two red blood stains spread along his lips twice. His eyes were a little dull, and something strange had stood up on the side of the bath towel.


    At this time, Luo Feifei was already dressed as a black silk bunny, lying on her side on the bed, her hands on her legs, moving slowly from top to bottom, and her slender legs were particularly attractive under the light.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance, Luo Feifei smiled happily, without the slightest fear, and without the slightest realization that she was playing with fire. She just smiled and said, "how about this suit? I heard that many of your men like this tone."


    Like this tone? More than like, Wu Lai almost couldn''t control himself. He hurriedly covered his eyes.


    The next second, his perspective unexpectedly opened so naturally, as if he followed the most primitive desire in his heart. His eyes were always on Luo Feifei. He felt that he must stay away from Luo Feifei now, otherwise, he would completely turn into a beast!


    He is dying of anxiety now. His lower body is like a fire. All the blood you were going to give to his brain has come to his little brother by this time! He is about to lose his ability to think!


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good? I have this suit specially customized. Is it a good fit?" Luo Feifei said, and changed a more provocative posture.


    devil!


    Angel in the devil!


    Wu Lai simply took his hand away, wiped his nose blood, and stared at luofeifei over there, step by step close to the bedside, close to luofeifei.


    At this time, there seemed to be a voice in his brain constantly urging him, up, up, up!


    But his will is making him calm, calm again, but his legs have begun to disobey his orders.


    Looking at Wu Lai slowly approaching, Luo Feifei asked, "what''s the matter? Does it look good?"


    "Good looking..." Wu Lai made a hoarse voice in his mouth. He felt his mouth extremely dry. After his voice said, it also surprised him.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, Luo Feifei finally found his abnormality, and his eyes were also on the part blocked by the bath towel. His face turned red and said, "what''s the matter with you...?"


    This time, there was a little fear in her voice, and she realized one thing. Now she was like a lamb to be slaughtered. She not only played with the fire, but also made it impossible to extinguish.


    In particular, her boyfriend is not an ordinary person, but a person can solve the existence of all her Luo family bodyguards.


    Touch!


    Wu Lai has thrown himself on the bed and pressed Luo Feifei under it.


    "Feifei..." Wu Lai bit his teeth and shouted.


    "Well... Wu Lai, don''t do this, OK? It''s too fast..." Luo Feifei was not ready at all, and she was not ready for all this.


    Hearing Feifei''s words and seeing some tears in Feifei''s eyes, Wu Lai suddenly woke up!


    But his body is still out of control. He wants to start! His hand has also begun to move slowly to the pair of mountains in lofey!


    "Wu Lai... If you really... Then be kind to me..."

 Chapter 210

    Luo Feifei''s words seemed to have accepted his fate, and Wu Lai''s last reason was about to burst!


    However, just as Wu Lai''s hand was about to move, he saw tears flowing from Luo Feifei''s eyes.


    In an instant, his heart cooled.


    "Ah!"


    He gave a low roar and immediately got up from Luo Feifei and rushed into the bathroom. The cold water was at its maximum, constantly washing his body and calling for his reason.


    Why are you such an asshole!


    Wu Lai hit the bathroom wall with a punch. He didn''t use internal strength. It was purely physical strength. With a dull sound, the tiles on the wall appeared a little cracks. This time, Wu Lai was completely awake.


    Just now, he almost took Feifei by tough means!


    Feifei believes him so much! Chose him! How dare he do such a thing?!


    Thinking of this, he slapped himself in the face.


    PA!


    The applause rang out clearly, and a hot mark appeared on his face, and the red palm print was printed on his face.


    Finally, all his desires were eliminated, and the little brother was finally obedient.


    When he came out of the bathroom again, his eyes were clear again, but he looked at luofeifei on the bed and asked, "Feifei, it''s still there."


    He thought that Luo Feifei must have gone back to his room after that just now.


    But this time, Luo Feifei didn''t play with fire, but was covered with an air conditioner. Looking at Wu Lai coming out over there, she rolled her eyes: "I''m not here, can I go?"


    "I was a little impulsive just now, sorry..." Wu Lai''s voice was full of guilt, and he didn''t even dare to look up at Luo Feifei.


    "Come here!" Luo Feifei said angrily and patted the bed.


    Wu Lai still dared not take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Feifei pouted and said, "I''m angry if I don''t come again!"


    "Good good!" With that, Wu Lai immediately sat by the bed, but his back was turned to luofeifei, and he didn''t dare to look at her.


    There was silence in the room. Wu Lai didn''t know what to say. He felt that his behavior just now could be sentenced to death.


    Suddenly, he was stunned, lowered his head and looked at his hands around his waist.


    "Feifei..." he murmured.


    "Fool, I''m your girlfriend. In the future, I may still be your wife. What are you worried about?" Luo Feifei stuck it on his back, and his voice was extremely gentle: "it''s just that we have just started, too fast. Later, when I''m ready, you want to think about it. Isn''t it logical that we came to that step? I''m not a child anymore, I''m all adults, and that''s not what you should worry about."


    "But just now, I almost lost my mind." Wu Lai grabbed Luo Feifei''s hand and didn''t know what to say.


    "That means you''re still a normal man. Shouldn''t you react like that when you see me?" Luo Feifei''s voice was with a smile: "I should apologize. I shouldn''t dress like this. I forgot that you are not only a normal man, but also a strong man."


    "Feifei..."


    "It''s okay. I like you. It''s not just talk. You''re my first love, and my first kiss was given to you. If you can, I hope we can go on for a lifetime." Luofeifei had held the rogue''s cheek and kissed him gently on the cheek.

 Chapter 211

    After kissing, Luo Feifei added, "this is a reward for you. Don''t expect anything else."


    With that, she drilled into the quilt and dared not look at Wu Lai over there.


    "Feifei, are you... Going to sleep here tonight?" Wu Lai saw Luo Feifei''s action, and a not particularly good idea came out of his mind. If Luo Feifei left now, he might sleep better, but... If Luo Feifei slept here at night, he might have to use the way of sleep on the floor to ensure that he won''t think about it in the evening.


    "Of course, you are my boyfriend. Why can''t I sleep with you?" Luo Feifei widened her eyes, blinked, looked bored, and took it for granted. However, she seemed to understand Wu Lai''s implication, and immediately said, "only hug me, and don''t do superfluous things!"


    Even so


    Wu Lai looks embarrassed. What can he do? He can''t guarantee his next action after sleeping together and hugging. After all, the most primitive motivation of human beings is endless


    The next second, he simply got out of bed, went to the ground and said, "I think it''s good now, and it''s cool to sleep on the sleep on the floor..."


    With that, Wu Lai said goodbye to his head and closed his eyes, as if he had just fallen asleep.


    "Hello?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai lying motionless on the ground. She blinked. To be exact, she was a little silly. What''s going on? It''s completely different from what she thought!


    "Come up!" Luo Feifei shouted to Wu Lai on the ground.


    But Wu Lai just thought he hadn''t heard anything, and the whole person had begun to snore slightly.


    Hearing this snore, Luo Feifei was completely dumbfounded and muttered, "do you sleep so fast?"


    Wu Lai didn''t look like he was pretending, as if he had really slept, and his regular snoring was exactly the same as that of a sleeping person.


    Luo Feifei tried for a while. After seeing that Wu Lai really had no reaction, she suddenly turned her eyes, directly pulled the air conditioner quilt and lay directly beside the rogue, with her hands on the rogue''s neck, and so slept.


    Wu Lai''s snoring was very regular. After a while, Luo Feifei seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    At this time, Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes, hurriedly carried her gently to the bed, covered the air-conditioning quilt, and quietly walked out of the room.


    "Hoo!" As soon as he went out, Wu Lai breathed out and leaned against Qiang on one side. Now his heartbeat hasn''t stabilized.


    "Why, don''t you sleep at night?" Suddenly, a magnetic sound sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai was startled, and quickly stood up straight, shouting at the other side, "president Luo..."


    "Don''t be so constrained. Now that you are all Feifei''s boyfriend, there is no need to call me president Luo." Luo Yi waved his hand and smiled very kindly, as if he were an easy-going elder.


    "OK, uncle Luo." Wu Laishan smiled.


    "Why, in the middle of the night, can''t sleep, come out to relax?" As Luo Yi walked, he smiled meaningfully, "why don''t you come and have a drink with me?"


    "Ah... OK!" Wu Lai hurriedly followed him, and they went to the balcony outside together.


    A bottle of red wine and two goblets have been prepared here, as if waiting for Wu Lai.

 Chapter 212

    Luo Yi sat on the left and took the initiative to pour wine to Wu Lai. Looking at the wine slowly entering the goblet, he said, "romaniconte, it''s a good wine. It''s good for drinking while enjoying the moon at night."


    Romany conti?!


    Wu Lai was stunned when he heard the name. Although he was not a rich man, he still knew the famous and expensive brands in red wine! Among them, this romaniconti is one of the most luxurious red wines in the world, with tens of thousands of bottles casually, or even


    The bottle in front of him may be onemillion.


    "Uncle Luo, you can''t sleep?" Wu Lai looked at the little red wine that was just over the bottom of the glass in front of him. He asked while holding up the glass.


    Luo Yi raised his glass, then drank it all in one gulp and said, "people are old, that''s it. They can''t sleep at night and get up early in the day."


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    Hearing his words, Wu Lai looked at Luo Yi''s body and subconsciously looked at it. He hadn''t paid close attention to Luo Yi''s body for a long time. I think there must be some hidden diseases on his body for the company and Luo family over the years.


    When he carefully began to look at Luo Yi''s body, he was stunned. At this glance, Luo Yi''s body not only had no problems, but also was very healthy, and there was no hidden disease at all. If there was anything abnormal, it was that Luo Yi''s body was beginning to be a little old, but from the perspective of age, it was almost the same. Luo Yi was 57 years old this year, which was in the normal range.


    "What? Is there something wrong with my body?" Luo Yi saw through Wu Lai''s actions at a glance and said with a smile, "how about it? Is there any pain or hidden disease?"


    "Uncle Luo is in good health, very good." Wu Lai hurriedly said, drink the red wine in your hand.


    The taste of romaniconti seems to be like this?


    Wu Lai put down his glass. Maybe he is the kind of guy who is not qualified to enjoy this luxury. He simply can''t sing the difference between expensive red wine and table wine.


    "One of the words I firmly believe in over the years is that the body is the capital of revolution, so I have always paid great attention to physical fitness. My personal doctor has also given me a lot of advice, and I don''t think there will be any problem." Luo Yi is very confident. His smile is very indifferent. Maybe even if there is something wrong, he won''t care or be surprised.


    He has reached this position. Maybe others will want to enjoy a longer and longer life, but he is different. He has no desire.


    Wu Lai nodded, still a little embarrassed. If he was usually not afraid of Luo Yi, but now it''s different, but just more than ten minutes ago, he almost had sex with Luo Feifei. Now Luo Feifei is asleep in his room. He''s afraid that Luo Yi will ask him where Luo Feifei is the next second.


    "Hmm? Why are you a little cramped today?" Luo Yi looked at some strange Wu Lai over there and asked, "you used to be different."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s heart burst, forced a smile and said, "Uncle Luo, I..."


    "I know. Is it because of what happened with Feifei? When facing me now, I don''t know how to face it?" Luo Yi seemed to see through Wu Lai and said.


    "Yes!" Wu Lai was surprised and nodded subconsciously.

 Chapter 213

    "Don''t worry, I said, I''m not stubborn. I respect my daughter''s choice. Unless her choice is really a huge mistake, I won''t intervene, and Feifei chose you. I can''t think of a reason for intervention." Luo Yi smiled and offered to pour wine to Wu Lai again.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai hurriedly said, "Uncle Luo, no, I''ll do it myself."


    With that, he took the bottle from Luo Yi''s hand and slowly poured some wine on both of them.


    "Feifei and Xinxin... They lost their mother when they were young. Over the years, they have lost a lot of heart for their two sisters. It''s not easy. They have grown up... They should also have a dependency. I''m just a father who can accompany her for the first 20 years, and the rest of my life depends on the people who love them to accompany them." Luo Yi said, leaning back on the chair, his eyes were a little erratic, shook for a while and drank it in one gulp.


    "Originally, I thought that few young people today were worthy of them. As a result, you appeared." Luo Yi smiled, smiling very happy: "don''t say how your origin is, in our eyes, no matter who''s origin, there is no difference."


    "All I want is to be good to my daughter, you know?"


    "Know, know!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, where else can he answer?


    Luo Yi nodded and said, "what do you think of the Luo family?"


    Wu Lai was stunned. He didn''t know why Luo Yi suddenly asked him this sentence. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Luo family, it looks like the wind and scenery, but in front of many undisclosed forces, it''s too far away. It''s just a simple Qianlong. Many times, we have to bow our heads." Luo Yi''s voice was filled with emotion: "you are the one who let me see hope. I don''t ask for anything else. Xinxin can take care of the company, but what we lack is the decisive defense."


    As he spoke, his eyes stared at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai pointed to himself. He compared with the Qianlong... He was a little worse.


    "I don''t need to go anywhere. What I need is that my two baby daughters can be safe, safe, and no one dares to make up their minds." Luo Yi''s voice was a little heavy: "do you know what they have experienced over the years?"


    "Thirteen kidnappings, countless tracking, hundreds of threatening letters. Over the years, because of my Luo family, hundreds of bodyguards have had accidents, countless security personnel can no longer return to work."


    "I wonder if it is because of my fault that they have been wronged so much and so many innocent people have died in vain. I don''t want this. Compared with life, money is too weak. Even if I have given countless settling in expenses, I still feel guilty. In order to protect them, countless families have been broken."


    "And you are the one who can stop all this." The more Luo Yi said, the stronger the expectation in his eyes.


    The burden on my shoulder is a little heavy.


    Wu Lai also looked serious, looking at Luo Yi over there.


    "You won''t let me down, will you?"


    "I will protect them from any harm." Wu Lai responded decisively.


    Hearing this answer, Luo Yi''s smile became more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 214

    early morning.


    The first ray of sunlight shines into the room through the window, and the sunlight falls on Luo Feifei''s face. The warm feeling wakes Luo Feifei from her sleep. She turns over and subconsciously wants to hug the things around her, but her hands are empty.


    In an instant, she opened her eyes. She remembered that there should be a scoundrel around her!


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the guy with a bad smile on her face, with a smile full of ridicule, and said, "baby, wake up?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s intimate words, Luo Feifei blushed, hurriedly stopped and said, "who, who is your baby..."


    "You? Who else besides you?" Wu Lai pinched her face gently and said softly, "it''s still early. Lie down first. Don''t worry."


    Luo Feifei shook his head, slowly got up and said, "from today on, you are my own. How can I waste time?"


    "All right, all right, you the final say." Wu Lai smiled, then pointed to her Bunny dress and said, "you should change your clothes, at least, before your sister gets up, otherwise, don''t let my animal blood boil in the morning."


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei gave him a blank look, and then he went back to his room to wash and change clothes very wisely.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Luo Yi looked at them with a smile in their eyes and said, "Feifei, you two are in a world of two today."


    "Dad!" Luo Feifei shouted, obviously shy.


    Luo Xin slowly picked up the milk there, as if he hadn''t heard anything, and ate there alone.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Remember, Wu Lai, Feifei is left to you. You should protect her well!" Luo Yi said with a smile.


    Soon, Luo Xin finished eating, took a deep look at Wu Lai, and then said, "I went to the company."


    Then he left.


    Wu Lai almost subconsciously followed him. Fortunately, Luo Feifei pulled him.


    "Do you want to chase my sister again?" Luo Feifei''s hand had slipped on Wu Lai''s waist and asked there.


    "Habits become natural..." Wu Lai said hurriedly.


    Luo Yi smiled, wiped his mouth and said, "well, today''s time is up to you two. I won''t interfere." With that, he also left


    "OK! Let''s go!" Luo Feifei excitedly pulled up Wu Lai over there and walked towards the door.


    Wu Lai followed her passively and asked, "where are you going today?"


    "Of course, amusement park! As a couple, we must go!" Luo Feifei shouted, his eyes shining.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai once came to the amusement park. That time, naturally, when he first fell in love, even if he didn''t have any money, he still tightened his belt and brought his girlfriend here to enjoy a day of indulgence.


    This time, when he came to the amusement park again, his expression was full of emotion. The people around him changed and his role changed.


    At that time, he had to think about how to save every step and face everything in the most economical way, but now it''s different. He has money! At least he is also a multimillionaire! Even his girlfriend is the daughter of the richest man! Even if it''s the whole amusement park, there''s no problem!

 Chapter 215

    "This way, this way!"


    Today''s two people are just like ordinary people. They queue up normally and flow between various play measures. Lofey seems to have infinite vitality. He has been skipping all morning and has no intention of resting at all.


    What jumping machine, UFO, pirate ship, bungee jumping... How to stimulate! Even now Wu Lai feels a little unbearable, but Luo Feifei seems to be OK, and she is particularly happy with her smile!


    "Why don''t... We go and sit there?" Wu Lai felt well, but he was a little tired from his heart. He pointed to the ferris wheel over there and said.


    "Ferris wheel? Good!" Luofeifei''s eyes turned around, as if he thought of something and was eager to try.


    It''s noon now. There aren''t many people in line in front of the ferris wheel, so it''s their turn in a minute or two.


    And Wu Lai keenly noticed that in front of them, all the people who went to the ferris wheel were couples in pairs.


    He hadn''t noticed before.


    When the two sat on the ferris wheel, as the door of the ferris wheel closed, Luo Feifei suddenly said, "Stinky rascal, have you ever heard a legend?"


    "What legend?" Wu Lai looked puzzled. What else is the legend of the ferris wheel? Can too many lovers lead to overweight dog food and stop the ferris wheel?


    "I''ll tell you later." Luo Feifei leaned against the window and looked at the smaller scenery below. Her eyes were excited and inexplicably happy. She also noticed from time to time where Ferris'' turn was, as if she was looking forward to something.


    Wu Lai was also looking at the scene below. Suddenly, he saw something that stunned him in my Ferris wheel above them.


    The couple inside have chewed on it... Not only chewed on it, the girl also sat directly on the boy''s body, put her hands around the boy''s neck, and the whole person twisted there! Looking at the actions of the two people, Wu Lai had an idea. Maybe the next second, the two might compete in the ferris wheel and start fighting with live ammunition?!


    Wu Lai subconsciously looked at the couple below them.


    He was completely stunned. Why didn''t he find that people are so open now before? The next pair is already disheveled, and the woman is half dressed. Both of them are completely selfless in the air. Looking at the shaking cable car, he has a little worry. If the quality of the ferris wheel is a little worse, will those two people fall directly?


    At this time, Luo Feifei also rode on him and hugged his neck.


    "Legend has it that when the ferris wheel reaches the top, lovers who kiss will be together for life and never separate." Luo Feifei stared at Wu Lai with a red face and said.


    Wu Lai was stunned. Luo Feifei''s lips had been printed.


    He widened his eyes. Although he didn''t know who said this absurd legend, he was extremely and particularly grateful to the guy who spread this rumor. It was so exciting in this high air!


    He hugged luofeifei to death, began to take the initiative a little bit, and began to guide luofeifei''s correct deep kiss way a little bit!


    And the ferris wheel, also in the two people''s deep kiss, quietly reached the top.

 Chapter 216

    When the two came down from the ferris wheel, Luo Feifei''s face was still red, and he didn''t dare to look directly at Wu Lai, but his face was always with a bad smile, and his hand was always holding Luo Feifei, never letting go.


    To be exact, every couple who stepped down from the ferris wheel blushed a little and were sweating profusely, especially the previous pair. Wu Lai noticed that they really had a high-altitude operation behind them. How red their faces are now? Boys are sweating all over, and girls are a little better.


    "Wu Lai, I''m hungry!" Finally, now luofeifei didn''t go on to the next amusement facility, so she was finally tired.


    Wu Lai pinched a sweat and said that women are born experts in shopping. It seems that when they are in the amusement park, they are also full of vitality!


    "Roffee?" Just entering the expensive restaurant with nothing to eat in the amusement park, a curious voice sounded around them.


    Luo Feifei, who had not paid attention to the side, looked over there and saw a couple. Unfortunately, it was the pair who had worked high on the ferris wheel once before.


    Good feelings, and know lofey?


    Wu Lai smoked at the corner of his mouth and looked at the old man carefully. Both the boy and the girl who greeted Luo Feifei were pretty good, but he saw at a glance that these two people had been * * too much recently.


    "Feifei, long time no see! Come and play with your boyfriend?" As they spoke, the two people seemed to jump the queue behind them naturally, making the people who had been behind Wu Lai frown, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Ah, um, Jiaojiao, is this your boyfriend?" Luo Feifei shrunk towards the rogue. The man beside Jiao Jiao looked at her with uncomfortable eyes, just like those men who are usually interested in her, * * naked.


    Wu Lai also measured his body, blocking the boy''s line of sight, and also stared at him.


    "Yes!" Jiao Jiao seemed to find nothing and said excitedly, "I haven''t been in touch since graduation. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I remember you were at Shashi University, right? It''s nice..."


    As she said this, she was a little envious, but then she put away her envious look, took her boyfriend and said, "Feifei, let me introduce him to you. He is my boyfriend, the student union in our school * *, and he has his own company, which is particularly capable!"


    Capable?


    Wu Lai looked at them, subconsciously thinking crooked.


    "Hello." Luo Feifei nodded without much reaction.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll treat you to lunch with your boyfriend!" Jiao Jiao seemed to be very happy. When Wu Lai and her two ordered, she directly put a bill on the table.


    Wu Lai shrugged. Are he and Luo Feifei short of money? But to his surprise, why can this Jiaojiao pretend to be a rich man in front of Luo Feifei?


    Luofeifei hurried to the rascal''s ear and said, "originally, in high school, they didn''t know what was going on in my family, so..."


    "Oh..." Wu Lai nodded. No wonder, he said, in front of the richest man''s daughter, take out a 100 yuan bill and say your lunch is on me. Such a person should not appear in real life anyway.

 Chapter 217

    Wu Lai took a look at the price while ordering, glanced at the red bill on the table, and muttered, "it doesn''t seem to be enough..."


    In this amusement park, the price of everything is soaring, not to mention the restaurant here. Two lunches are more than 100... Wu Lai thought that when he came last time, he prepared the bread for lunch in advance. Seeing the price, even if he was rich, he couldn''t help scolding the black shop.


    "Not enough?" Jiao Jiao blinked, glanced at the price over there, stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s okay, that''s it. I''ll treat you!"


    "Yes, it''s okay." Jiao Jiao''s boyfriend also said, but when he spoke, his eyes were always on Luo Feifei.


    "Look." Jiaojiao pinched her boyfriend unhappily, a little jealous.


    The boy quickly withdrew his eyes and smiled.


    "Are you eating enough?" Luo Feifei glanced and asked.


    "Definitely not enough." Wu Lai shrugged. His current appetite has long been unmatched by ordinary people. He can eat up to ten people per meal. Usually at the Luo family, he is a little embarrassed, causing the workload of the chef to soar, and every day is like preparing a banquet.


    "Then this, this, this... Order it all." With that, Luo Feifei pointed all the items on the menu aside at the clerk over there impolitely.


    Seeing these things that Luo Feifei ordered, the clerk was stunned and asked, "slightly, this beauty, order all these?"


    "Yes, order them all." Luo Feifei said.


    These ten people! Even if the four of them are together, they can''t finish it, can they?


    Seeing that Luo Feifei ordered so much, her face changed. Ten people served more than 500 oceans. Although she was not short of money, she couldn''t help saying, "Fei Fei, even if it''s my treat, you''re too..."


    It''s too unusual.


    She didn''t say this, but I could hear what she meant.


    "Nothing." Wu Lai chuckled and said, "these are all my food. I haven''t finished ordering yet."


    With that, Luo Feifei added another copy.


    "This..." Jiaojiao was completely speechless, and the boys around her also changed their looks, but soon recovered as before, saying, "it''s okay, as long as you finish eating and don''t waste."


    After hearing this, Jiaojiao elbowed him and said nothing.


    "OK, OK, miss, the total is 608, thank you." The clerk''s face wore a polite smile, and his eyes looked at the rogue from time to time. From the appearance, he couldn''t see that Wu Lai was so edible? Or are these two pure big spenders taking advantage of too much?


    "Swipe your card." With that, the charming boyfriend handed out a bank card and was ready to pay the bill.


    Luo Feifei also appeared a card in his hand, handed it to the front and said, "this is a membership card."


    membership card?


    The clerk couldn''t help but be stunned. So far, he hasn''t heard that their branch in the amusement park has a membership card?


    He took the card, looked carefully, his face changed, and then immediately said, "please wait a moment, I''ll call our manager!"


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    "Membership card?" Jiao Jiao blinked and looked at a loss.

 Chapter 218

    "Honey, have you heard that this shop has a membership card?" Jiao Jiao looked at the boy beside her suspiciously.


    "No." His face was also blank. He had brought many girls here, and he was no longer familiar with what he was familiar with here. But it was the first time he heard about the membership card. What was more strange was the expression of the clerk over there after seeing the card. Obviously, the membership card was true.


    Wu Lai glanced at the card. It was the general membership card of the Luo family''s industry. Any industry under the name of the Luo group, this card can enjoy privileges. He also had one in his hand, but the difference was that his one was white, and this one was black.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a slightly overweight figure came over, with a flattering smile on his face, and said to Luo Feifei, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t expect you to come. If you inform us in advance, we will definitely make arrangements. Here is a VIP room specially prepared for you..."


    "It''s okay, that''s it. How much is it, how much is it, and what should be charged. I came to play with my boyfriend today." Luo Feifei waved his hand and said he didn''t care at all.


    "Is this your boyfriend? Nice to meet you! You are really a talent!" The manager bowed respectfully to Wu Lai and said.


    It seemed that this was also under the name of Roche Group, and suddenly he thought of something.


    This amusement park seems to be owned by Roche Group itself


    With that, the manager turned to the clerk over there who was preparing lunch and urged, "hurry up!"


    "Manager Wang, these two are my friends." Luo Feifei pointed to Jiaojiao and her boyfriend behind her and said.


    "OK, OK, I see. I''ll have someone prepare the best for you!" Manager Wang nodded and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, saying, "well, I''ll be busy first?"


    "Go, don''t be special because of me." Luo Feifei nodded.


    "Hello, a total of..." the clerk on one side hurriedly came up with a smile, ready to collect the money.


    Manager Wang turned around in an instant, covered the clerk''s mouth and shouted, "free!"


    He also stared at the clerk with an unhappy face.


    "OK..." the clerk nodded hurriedly and said to them with a forced smile.


    This one directly made Jiao Jiao and her boyfriend look silly, even those in the queue behind them. Those who had a little opinion on jumping in the queue also secretly said a word of luck in their hearts.


    At first glance, I know that Luo Feifei is either rich or expensive. Which is the appearance of an ordinary person?


    "This way, please..." a clerk came out, made a "please" gesture, and began to lead the way in front.


    Luo Feifei nodded, took Wu Lai''s hand, turned his head, smiled at Jiao Jiao, and said, "let''s go, Jiao Jiao."


    Soon, the four of them came to a private room on one side. Under normal circumstances, no one would notice this private room at all. After entering the private room, there was soothing music in it, and the whole private room had a little fragrance. The layout inside was very neat and elegant, and it was completely invisible that this was a private room of a fast-food restaurant.


    "Four, please wait a moment." The clerk who led the way bowed and slowly withdrew from the room.


    When the clerk left, Jiao Jiao looked at luofeifei curiously and asked, "Feifei, what''s the matter with the membership card? I''ve never heard of any membership cards here?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that my father invested some money here, so he has the membership card." Luo Feifei replied lightly.

 Chapter 219

    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao was stunned and said, "well, you, Feifei, you haven''t told me for three years, so you''re still a little rich second generation!"


    As for the fact that Luo Feifei is a Luo family, she never thought about it at all. She simply couldn''t imagine that a daughter of the richest man would take classes in an ordinary high school like them.


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, his charming boyfriend frowned, feeling a little strange. He just didn''t remember which company owned the restaurant and the playground.


    "By the way, Feifei, let me formally introduce you to the president of the student union of Normal University, Wang Qiran, my future husband!" With a proud look on her face, she was very satisfied with her boyfriend.


    "Hello." With that, Wang Qiran stretched out his hand to shake hands with Luo Feifei.


    But after he stretched out his hand, what he held was not luofeifei, but Wu Lai. He was stunned when he saw Wu Lai''s suddenly stretched hand.


    "Hello, I''m Feifei''s boyfriend, Wu Lai, a private doctor." Wu Lai said with a smile.


    With that, he withdrew his hand.


    Luo Feifei just nodded and joked to his friend, "Jiao Jiao, your husband called. It seems that the relationship between you two has come to that step?"


    Hearing her words, Jiao Jiao blushed and nodded.


    Wu Lai was not surprised at all. Anyway, he saw half the live spring palace on the ferris wheel. These two people were too bold, and he couldn''t learn anyway.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the box. Then, a few clerks filed in, and more than a dozen simple meals were served.


    "Please enjoy yourself." Manager Wang stood there and wiped the sweat on his head for fear of neglecting luofeifei.


    "Thank you." Luo Feifei nodded, indicating that they could leave..


    Manager Wang hurriedly left the private room and left the space for them.


    "Feifei, our old classmates haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. A few days ago, inclusiveness also said that we would have a classmate party. Everyone said that we couldn''t contact you. At the beginning, you Penguin didn''t add us, and the phone didn''t stay. If I hadn''t met you today, I really didn''t know how to contact you." Jiao Jiao talked with Luo Feifei enthusiastically there.


    On the other side, Wu Lai and Wang Qiran also had a chat. Wu Lai''s image of Wang Qiran was very bad. Simply saying that he did that with Jiaojiao on the ferris wheel today, he didn''t have any good feelings for the guy.


    Moreover, he saw a sense of madness when he was successful from this man''s face, but he was disguised rather than so explicit.


    "Brother, you said you were a private doctor. It''s very good. How much do you earn a month?" Wang Qiran said as his eyes fell on Luo Feifei from time to time.


    Jiao Jiao is really good-looking, and his figure also makes him infatuated, especially with him, so Jiao Jiao has become his longest girlfriend, but after seeing Luo Feifei, his goal has changed.


    Compared with Luo Feifei, Wu yunjiao is much worse! It''s not a level woman at all! Moreover, judging from his experience in recent years, Luo Feifei is still perfect! Thinking of this, his eyes looking at Wu Lai were full of contempt. He could hold back with such a beautiful girlfriend. This guy estimated that he had little ability, or


    Or a pure virgin? The more Wang Qiran thought about it, the more he felt that his opportunity had come.

 Chapter 220

    Wu Lai didn''t look up and paid attention to him. He picked up a portion of curry beef and began to eat crazily.


    Jiao Jiao, who was originally talking with luofeifei on the side, suddenly widened her eyes, opened her mouth and couldn''t speak, so she looked at Wu Lai.


    And Wang Qiran over there is also. His eyelids are constantly beating. He doesn''t know what to say. Originally, he wanted to compare with Wu Lai, but this man named Wu Lai... He won''t even eat at all, and the speed of eating is appalling!


    The first one was finished, but it was only a minute. Soon he picked up the second one!


    The result is another minute!


    Then the third, the fourth


    In just five minutes, Wu Lai seemed to want to talk to him after eating nothing. He picked up a napkin on one side, wiped the grease on the corner of his mouth a little, and was ready to talk.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Feifei suddenly frowned, then took a napkin, wiped it on his face, and carefully wiped one corner of his mouth. Then he said, "well, it''s clean now."


    "Thank you, Feifei." Wu Lai blushed and looked a little like a big boy.


    Then he looked at them and said with some doubts, "eat first, chat or something. I''ll talk about it later. I''ve been playing all morning, especially you two. You''re so tired in the morning. Don''t you feel hungry now?"


    As he spoke, his eyes wandered between the two.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Wang Qiran was stunned and surprised. Did Wu Lai know that they were doing that when they were on the ferris wheel?


    It shouldn''t be


    Wang Qiran forced a smile and echoed, "also, eat first, and we''ll have a good chat after eating."


    With that, he began very naturally.


    And Wu Lai over there began to wolf down again.


    To be exact, Wu Lai looks very polite. He chews every mouthful well and then swallows it. But every time, he eats only a few mouthfuls and eats up one.


    "Jiaojiao, leave him alone. He can eat like this." Luofeifei chuckled and ate.


    It wasn''t until the tenth time that Wu Lai''s speed was the same as theirs, and he looked slow.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside the door.


    "Ah!"


    "Robbery!"


    Several sharp and frightened voices sounded outside the door, followed by countless people running away in panic.


    "Something happened." Wu Lai''s face changed and he wanted to go out and have a look.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, everyone in the room was stunned.


    "Don''t move! Today, my brothers are just here to rob money! You all give me a good boy, and make sure you''re all right, otherwise, don''t blame the guy in my hand for not having eyes!"


    A grumpy voice sounded. In the hall, countless passengers were pointed at by a gun and slowly forced to a corner, while the cashier at the cashier''s desk was also pointed at by a * * * gun and dared not move, while manager Wang over there turned pale and trembled.


    finished! Miss Luo is inside! If something happens to Miss Luo, they are all over! These guys have guns in their hands!


    His mind was full of Miss Luo''s safety and what would happen to them after Miss Luo''s accident.


    It''s not just a simple thing like losing his job. Maybe his life and his family''s life are over.

 Chapter 221

    "You! Hurry up, put all the money in, no change!" A total of three people with masks came to rob. Everyone spoke in a muffled voice, but the guns in their hands were always reminding these people not to mess around.


    The cashier swallowed his saliva and said timidly, "this, this requires the manager to come..."


    "Manager? Who is the manager?!" Hearing this, the robber standing in front of the cashier pointed a pistol at the clerks squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms and shouted, "who is the manager here! Hurry up!"


    "I, I, I!" Manager Wang has scolded the cashier hundreds of times in his heart. What does this have to do with him! Just give him the money!


    "You, come here!" The muzzle of the gun was instantly aimed at manager Wang: "open it, hurry up!"


    "Right now, right now..." manager Wang took the bag from the man''s hand while opening the counter, and then put the money inside.


    At this time, the robber who threatened the hostages with a gun suddenly said, "boss, there is also a private room here, where there are several rich people."


    As soon as he said this, manager Wang''s hand shook and the bag almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh, really?" Among the three bandits, the robber who sat in a booth on one side and looked at all this very comfortably had a little curiosity in his voice: "so, where is the private room?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wu yunjiao in the private room had shrunk in Wang Qiran''s arms, and her face was very white. They heard the sound outside clearly, especially the roars. She was scared.


    I had a good time here, but I actually encountered this kind of thing


    Wang Qiran was also strong in self composure, but his hands were shaking constantly, and so were his legs. He couldn''t control it at all.


    On the other side, Wu Lai seemed to be OK, and Luo Feifei was also very calm.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. They don''t know this private room. They''ll leave soon." Wang Qiran said softly. He was already glad that they were inside the private room and could not be seen outside.


    Just then, Wu Lai suddenly said, "they are coming."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, especially Wang Qiran, who trembled even more and asked tremblingly, "how did you... How did you know?"


    Wu Lai has good hearing and can hear clearly, but Wang Qiran doesn''t know.


    Wu Lai got up, walked to the door and said, "later, I''ll come."


    With that, the door suddenly opened, and a man with a mask and a pistol in his hand came in. He saw four people in the room and Wu Lai standing in front of him, and said, "Oh, sure enough, there is this private room, good, good, Hello, you... Hmm? These two girls are good."


    Seeing Luo Feifei''s delicate face, the robber suddenly put down his gun and walked towards Wu yunjiao on the side, pulling her up.


    "Good, full marks for your figure and eight points for your appearance. Good, good, boy, your good fortune?" After saying that, he looked at Luo Feifei again, and his tone was amazing: "that one over there is even better, full marks! Full marks! All full marks! Earned, earned big! Boss! These two girls are good! Why don''t we take them away!"


    Hearing this, Wu yunjiao''s face was devastated, while Luo Feifei over there frowned.


    "Hey, before you say that, ask me whether I agree or not?" Wu Lai put a hand on the man''s shoulder.

 Chapter 222

    Wu Lai put a hand on the robber''s shoulder, completely ignoring the pistol in the robber''s hand, and there was no sense of fear on his face.


    "Wu Lai!" Seeing Wu Lai''s action, Wang Qiran was surprised and shouted out, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He didn''t understand why Wu Lai dared to be so arrogant?


    "Hmm? Who is this boy?" The boss of the robber came in and asked strangely when he saw this scene.


    I''m afraid no one except Luo Feifei wants Wu Lai to be so presumptuous.


    "Get out of here!" The robber suddenly raised his gun and aimed at Wu Lai.


    Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, Wu Lai''s pupils contracted and smiled, "are you sure you want to take the gun and point it at me?"


    The internal force in his body had already worked, and the muscles of his body began to tighten.


    "I''m not timid." The boss walked to his companion, slowly pushed the pistol away, looked at Wu Lai, and said angrily, "it''s amazing that you can face the pistol so calmly. Look at this, you have two brushes? Third, speed, take the money first, and the rest will be discussed later."


    "Yes, boss." With that, the man stared at Wu Lai across the mask, then walked to Wang Qiran''s side and shouted, "money! Take it out!"


    "Yes... Yes!" Wang Qiran hurriedly took out his wallet. As a result, his wallet fell to the ground because of his shaking hands.


    "Hurry up! * * *!" Seeing Wang Qiran''s cowardly appearance, he couldn''t help kicking him!


    This kick directly kicked Wang Qiran''s stomach. In an instant, all the things he had just eaten instantly vomited out, and the ground was filthy.


    "Bad luck! Grass!" The man hurriedly stepped back two steps and dodged. Wang Qiran''s vomit pointed a gun at Wang Qiran: "hurry up! Do you want me to do it?"


    The wallet had fallen into the vomit, and he didn''t want to touch it at all.


    Under the threat of guns, Wang Qiran Ninja was in pain, picked up his wallet from those vomitus, and hurriedly took out the thick stack of banknotes in it: "it''s all... It''s all here..."


    "Good, good, more than 2000, it seems to be a fat sheep." The man saw the pile of money and passed it slightly in his hand.


    On the other side, the boss and Wu Lai were so confrontation.


    "I thought you had some skills. It seems that you can''t do anything." The boss said slowly.


    Wu Lai shrugged, looked at Wang Qiran over there, smiled and said, "really?"


    "Boss! I don''t like the boy! Why don''t I deal with him? The girl over there must be his girlfriend! When the time comes, hehehehehe..."


    "Shut up!" The boss suddenly shouted, "are you left with sperm in your mind? Hurry up!"


    Wu Lai looked at the robber who walked towards lofey and suddenly said, "I advise you not to take another step forward, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you next."


    Hearing his words, the man paused. For a moment, his body was a little stiff.


    Then, he became more irritable, and seemed to be angry about his gaffe just now. He walked quickly to lofey over there, and raised his gun: "you, give me all the valuable things on your body!"


    "I said, if you take another step forward, what will happen next? I can''t promise. Why don''t you listen to advice?" Wu Lai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his face like frost.

 Chapter 223

    How did you do it? The boss was stunned, and Wu Lai actually disappeared from his face?


    "You..."


    Wu Lai had not given the man a chance to speak. He grabbed his wrist with one hand, and with a "click", he gave a dull hum, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Then a crisp punch hit the man directly on the head, making him unconscious.


    "If you come out to fool around, you must resist beating." Wu Lai didn''t even look at the man. His eyes were already on the boss over there: "now, what do you think?"


    The robber''s boss pointed a gun at Wu Lai and said in a deep voice, "there are indeed two brushes. However, no matter how fast you are, can you be faster than bullets? Or do you think you can avoid bullets, but does this woman win the past?"


    With that, his gun has turned its muzzle and aimed at lofey over there.


    Luofeifei''s body froze. At the moment of seeing the muzzle of the gun, he was still a little flustered.


    But the next second Wu Lai blocked Luo Feifei''s body, stared at the side, and said faintly, "if you don''t come in, maybe I won''t care about you, but now, you still don''t want to go, even if you want to go, it''s too late."


    "You really..."


    Without giving him a chance to finish speaking, Wu Lai''s finger bounced, and a force of Qi had been invisibly shot out, hitting the boss''s wrist.


    "Ah!" With a painful cry, his pistol also fell to the ground.


    Wu Lai didn''t bother to watch the man press you. He took out his mobile phone and began to call the police.


    "I''ve called the police. You can do it yourself. And your little brother over there, I have two choices for him. One is to wait here obediently until the police uncle takes him away. The other is to put down the money and get out now. Maybe, I''m a little luckier than you two, at least I won''t enter the Bureau." Wu Lai just had dinner and didn''t want to exercise. He just said something leisurely.


    Wu yunjiao and Wang Qiran on one side have been dumbfounded, especially Wang Qiran. Looking at Wu Lai over there as if nothing had happened, he felt whether he had an illusion. The two robbers were here in a blink of an eye and were subdued?


    That''s a pistol!


    "Husband, is everything okay, husband..." wuyunjiao hurriedly walked to Wang Qiran''s side, helped him up, and said with some complaints, "Wu Lai, you are so interested that you didn''t do it at the beginning, causing my husband to be beaten for nothing."


    Her face was full of dissatisfaction with Wu Lai and heartache for Wang Qiran.


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei frowned and didn''t speak, but Wu Lai opened his mouth very directly: "it''s not for nothing, at least it can make him brave."


    There is absolutely no meaning in the tone of Wang Qiran''s heart, which is extremely cold.


    Hearing this tone, Wu Lai''s face cooled a little, turned his head, and said to Wu yunjiao, "it''s love to save you. Don''t think I''m capable, so you can feel at ease. When you talk, pay attention to your words. You can lick your boyfriend as a dog, but we don''t know your boyfriend well."


    With these words, Wu Lai sat there, holding a glass of water, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it a little heavier?" Luo Feifei said anxiously.


    "For her good, it''s also true." Wu Lai shrugged and said indifferently.

 Chapter 224

    "You!" Wuyunjiao still wanted to say something, but Wang Qiran over there grabbed her and whispered, "Jiaojiao, he''s right."


    With that, he said to Wu Lai with great grace, "thank you."


    "Sit and rest. Don''t be brave. Your physical quality is not very good." Wu Lai nodded and reminded.


    The bandit boss over there held his hand and stood in place, hesitating to speak. He didn''t know how Wu Lai did it. He only knew that his hand felt pain just now, and then the pistol fell


    It''s like magic!


    "Who are you?" Fortunately, he at least kept awake and didn''t get hurt. He asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Lai heard his voice and suddenly said, "ah, I almost forgot that you are still awake."


    Then he walked over and looked at his head.


    Dong Dong


    With the dull sound of close contact between his head and the ground, the robber''s boss fainted.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s irritable side, Wu yunjiao was shocked and subconsciously opened a little distance from Wu Lai.


    Naturally, the robbers outside did not wait until what happened inside, but also controlled the large number of hostages outside. Looking at the pile of money in the bag in front of him, his eyes lit up, not only the cash at the cashier, but also the people who came to eat. There were at least more than 100000 in the bag, as well as some good watches.


    But what he was curious about was what kind of fat sheep were in the box. The third and the eldest had been in it for so long and had not come out yet. Could it be that he had met any big fat sheep, and the eldest and the third had shared the spoils?


    No no no.


    He shook his head. If the third person was alone, he might have this worry, but after hanging out for so long, the boss knew best that he would never do such a thing behind his back. There was always some material in it and it would take a lot of time.


    But more than ten minutes later, he was a little anxious, but he couldn''t go away, otherwise if these people outside were dishonest... He might only have to shoot, in case of human life on his back, it would be a big deal.


    He won''t go there unless he has to. The boss has said many times that he can scare people, but when he can''t shoot, he must not shoot. Once he shoots, they will never turn back.


    The situation in the restaurant is naturally seen by many people outside, and there are also people who call the police. This is what the second son is most worried about. When the police come, even if they are already recidivists, they dare not say that they can evacuate quickly. He can''t help shouting, "boss, how long will it take!"


    But there was no response from the box.


    He suddenly shouted again, "boss!"


    "If you say the boss is this guy, he hasn''t woken up." A young voice sounded, and then they saw their boss was thrown out and lying on the ground as if he had fainted. Wu Lai clapped his hands and walked out with Luo Feifei''s hand in hand. Wu yunjiao and Wang Qiran followed behind them.


    Seeing this scene, the second pupil contracted, the pistol aimed at Wu Lai, and without saying a word, pulled the trigger!


    Bang!


    With the sound of gunfire, screams broke out in the restaurant.


    "Ah!"


    Countless people huddled on the ground with their heads in their arms, afraid to see what happened.

 Chapter 225

    Is Miss Luo''s boyfriend finished?!


    Manager Wang subconsciously covered his ears and dared not look at the past, but as soon as he thought that this represented his future, he summoned up the courage to look at the past.


    It was OK when he didn''t look. After looking at it, he was stunned.


    Not only was he stunned, but even the robber who shot there was stunned.


    Wu Lai was still standing there intact, with one hand stretched forward and two fingers stretched out.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that there is a warhead between his two fingers.


    you ''re right! Manager Wang can be sure that he didn''t read it wrong. It''s definitely a bullet! Is this the legendary, holding a bullet in your hand?!


    It''s thousands of times more powerful than entering the white blade empty handed.


    One after another, people raised their heads to look at Wu Lai, and more and more people were shocked, especially Wu yunjiao and Wang Qiran behind Wu Lai. They didn''t say a word, and the horror on their faces never stopped.


    On the contrary, Luo Feifei seemed to be extremely calm, and there was only a little tension in his expression, more pride.


    This is his boyfriend!


    Is this really human? Wang Qiran swallowed a mouthful of water, looked at Wu Lai''s back, and looked at Luo Feifei over there. His eyes were a little gloomy, but then he immediately withdrew his gloomy eyes and became extremely confident.


    Although Wu Lai has this ability, how about making money and future achievements? Is it to be a bodyguard for the country? And he is destined to grow the company and reach the peak of his life!


    Sooner or later, he will make Luo Feifei scratch his eyes and let her know who is better.


    Wu Lai glanced at the bullet in his hand and said, "neither of your two companions dare to shoot. You are the first to dare to shoot. Do I say you are not timid, or are you stupid?"


    "You... Who are you!" The second felt his legs trembling and his voice trembling. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Human beings could catch bullets with their hands!


    How did this happen?!


    Wu Lai shook his head, and the bullet in his hand was thrown back by him, sending out a sound explosion that cleared the air.


    The second wanted to avoid, but when he had this idea, he felt a pain in his thigh, then lowered his head, where there had been a blood hole, and then severe pain came from his thigh.


    Is this a person? Why did he throw more bullets than he shot


    This scene stunned everyone. A little girl pointed to Wu Lai and said, "Mom, look, Superman has come to save us..."


    "Yan Yan is good, don''t talk nonsense." The woman beside hurriedly hugged her daughter and shrank to the side, afraid to look at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai saved them, but the strength shown by Wu Lai also made them panic. This is an unknown, which makes them unable to accept the existence of identity in a short time. Different people will always face different eyes.


    Wu Lai smiled at the little girl who was still looking at him. He didn''t say anything. He just walked to the second guy over there and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re right here. OK, feel relieved to wait with your two companions for the police uncle to come. I have something else to do, so I won''t waste time with you here."


    With that, he took the pistol and a knife from him.

 Chapter 226

    Wu Lai left. Before leaving, he took all the weapons from the three people just in case. Of course, even if he didn''t take them away, only one of the three people was awake, and the other two were unconscious without any threat. The clerk and the security guard would naturally solve all this.


    When Wu Lai passed a garbage can, he threw those pistols and controlled knives into it.


    At this time, I just saw Director Cai and a group of people rushing to the restaurant over there. Wu Lai smiled and asked Luo Feifei, "Feifei, what else do you want to play?"


    "Go, go, go! There''s the water world!" Hearing this, Luo Feifei, as if nothing had happened just now, took Wu Lai and trotted all the way in one direction.


    Keep Wu yunjiao and Wang Qiran standing in situ in a daze.


    "Go back and have a rest." Wang Qiran''s voice was full of depression. It was obvious that what had just happened was not so easy for him to accept.


    Although he got the money back, he lost face.


    Wu yunjiao also nodded. Just now, for the two of them, they were too frightened. Who on earth is Wu Lai? Is there anyone who can catch a bullet with his hand?


    All this, too unreal.


    When the two of them walked out of the amusement park in a trance, Wang Qiran''s body suddenly paused, looked at a sign beside him and said, "Jiaojiao, you say, which Roche Group is this Roche Group?"


    "Roche Group?" Hearing her boyfriend''s words, wuyunjiao was stunned, and then looked over. It was a brand introducing the theme park, and the following signature was obviously a subsidiary of Roche Group.


    Seeing this, wuyunjiao was lost in thought. She could only think of a Roche Group.


    "Just now, your female classmate said that her father has shares here..." Wang Qiran''s tone seemed even more trance, and said an uncertain answer: "Luo Feifei is also Luo, is she Luo''s family?"


    Hearing this guess, wuyunjiao was stunned. She had known Luo Feifei in high school for three years, and everyone had not connected Luo Feifei with the Luo family. Now she suddenly told her that Luo Feifei was actually the Luo family, which was a little unacceptable for a time.


    "I... I don''t know." Wuyunjiao shook her head. She was extremely confused now.


    Luo family... It''s actually Luo family


    Thinking that Wang Qiran clenched his fist, Luo''s daughter, he must get it! certain! certain! He is so excellent, he must be able!


    He glanced at wuyunjiao beside him. Her confused appearance, he hurriedly cleaned up his expression and said softly, "it''s okay. Maybe she just doesn''t want you to know."


    "Well." Wuyunjiao didn''t think much and didn''t notice her boyfriend''s changing expression. They left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chief, this is the testimony of these witnesses. Look..." a policeman walked up to Cai Zhenghua and said strangely.


    "Let me see."


    Then he took a little look, his face changed, and said, "remember, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here today. Go and ask the manager for the surveillance video here, and give everyone a password!"


    Seeing the director''s expression, the policeman quickly responded and ran to execute.


    Cai Zhenghua took a deep breath and took the bullet empty handed

 Chapter 227

    Back in the police station, Cai Zhenghua looked at the transcript lying on the table and the video data. His hand struck on the desk, meditating.


    Soon, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    The phone is connected, but there is no reply there.


    ¡°3458¡£¡± Caizhenghua said a number.


    "The code recognition is correct, caizhenghua. What''s the matter?" At this time, a cold female voice sounded over there.


    "There is a person suitable for you in Shashi." Cai Zhenghua took a deep breath, and when he spoke, he was very careful. He seemed to have extra respect and fear for the woman on the other end of the phone.


    "Are you sure? I remember you said that last time, but after the investigation, I want to go far. I hope you can confirm." The tone of the female voice did not change at all.


    "Sure, I have a video here that can be sent to you. By the way, he can take the bullet with his bare hands." Caizhenghua said that he had subconsciously glanced at the door of the office before, as if he was afraid of someone eavesdropping.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the female voice over there took a trace of curiosity: "it''s really possible to take the bullet with your bare hands. Send me the video file, and we''ll check it. If possible, we''ll come right away."


    "OK."


    After caizhenghua responded, the phone over there hung up. He quickly turned on the computer and sent the video file.


    Within ten minutes, there was a response.


    Arrive at Shashi in an hour.


    Seeing this news, Cai Zhenghua seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was really interested in facing Wu Lai. In an hour, it must have come through their plane.


    An hour later, the three people were already sitting in CAI Zhenghua''s office.


    Two men and a woman, both of whom are ordinary and less than 1.8 meters tall, but no matter which one, their eyes are very indifferent. Sitting in this office, they don''t even look at Cai Zhenghua, but just communicate with each other there, as if Cai Zhenghua didn''t exist at all.


    The woman, with white hair and a very young face, looks about 20 years old. Her body emits a faint chill, and her eyes are also very cold. She refuses people thousands of miles away. Coupled with her cold and beautiful face, countless men look back.


    "It is preliminarily determined that this person should be an existence with ancient martial arts heritage, and his cultivation is not low. The data shows that he was just an ordinary intern half a month ago, but after meeting Luo Xin, he suddenly showed something different from ordinary people. Whether it is the praiseworthy skill of acupuncture or his ability, it is very puzzling."


    "Moreover, Qi Feng of the Qianlong was defeated two days ago. Just one blow made Qi Feng lose the ability to fight again. It was preliminarily determined that his cultivation has reached the level of internal strength and external release, and even close to the legendary grandmaster realm."


    "I have an innocent background, no stain, and I''m not eager for justice, but I''m open and aboveboard. I can even say that I''m better than most young people now. I''m qualified to investigate, and I''m probably able to join us."


    "The preliminary judgment of strength is b+, and it can even reach grade A."


    Say, three people suddenly silent down.


    The woman looked at the two companions and asked, "Grade A?"

 Chapter 228

    "Nian Bing can indeed reach A-level. In terms of strength, when fighting Qi Feng, the strength of that strike should have reached A-level, and his speed is already A-level, but it can be seen that he seems to have some weakness in the future, but in this video, his calm appearance, as well as his grasp of the bullet landing point and the speed of his shot, are completely no different from A-level." The man on the left with an inch head and a lightning scar on the corner of his eye said definitely.


    "Leng Feng, what''s your judgment?" Nianbing looked at another man with red hair on fire and asked.


    "My judgment is basically the same as breaking the army. Maybe we have found a good seedling." Leng Feng nodded and echoed.


    Seeing that the two companions made such a judgment, nianbing said faintly, "my preliminary judgment is that the overall strength of A-is not up to A. who will take the next examination?"


    Leng Feng and the broken army looked at each other, and the broken army smiled, stood up and loosened his muscles and bones: "old rules, I''ll test his strength, and the rest is Leng Feng."


    "OK."


    With that, the army and Leng Feng had left the office.


    At this time, only nianbing and caizhenghua were left in the office. Cai Zhenghua felt that the temperature of the air had dropped a little again. Looking at nianbing over there, he hurriedly got up and walked to the water dispenser. While pouring water, he said, "I''m a little tired after the long journey. I''ll let someone arrange accommodation for you. If the taste of Shashi is not used to it, I''ll ask them to arrange dinner suitable for you."


    "No." Nian Bing took the glass of water from Cai Zhenghua''s hand. In an instant, the water in the glass was covered with ice flowers: "the people in the dragon group never care about this. Just do your job well, and don''t worry about the rest. Your son''s business has passed, so you don''t have to be so scared."


    Hearing her words, Cai Zhenghua smiled, didn''t say anything, just sat back at the desk.


    "Well, don''t worry, we haven''t lost a minute of your surveillance. We all know what you have done, so you can rest assured that there will never be any mistakes in our work." Nianbing put down the water cup. At this time, the water in the cup had disappeared. She didn''t know where she had gone. She got up slowly and walked out of the office.


    Seeing nianbing walking out, Cai Zhenghua breathed a sigh of relief and sank into an office chair.


    ¡­¡­


    "This way, this way!" After playing all the amusement facilities in the theme park, Luo Feifei took Wu Lai to the snack street here.


    In the eyes of local people, Shashi is a very good and easy to meet city. The house price is not high, the price is not high, although the salary is not high, it is not low. The most important thing is that the pace of life is not fast.


    Naturally, in Shashi, it is necessary to eat, drink and have fun. Especially, eating is famous all over the country, and all kinds of snacks emerge in endlessly.


    And this famous snack street is full of people, and there is no store with a long dragon in front of it.


    After luofeifei entered here, it was like turbocharging, with full horsepower, taking Wu Lai''s food from store to store. In each store, luofeifei just tasted it, and the rest was handled by Wu Lai. Anyway, Wu Lai''s stomach was like a bottomless pit.

 Chapter 229

    Looking at Wu Lai''s understatement of eating all the food, Luo Feifei''s face showed a rare touch of envy: "if only I could eat as much as you, then I can come here to eat delicious food at any time, and you''re not afraid that you can''t finish it..."


    "Do you want to gain weight?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said.


    Hearing these short five words, Luo Feifei glared at him, stepped on his foot unhappily, turned around and began to fight.


    "Hiss..." Wu Lai gasped. His strength was not small at all. Fortunately, he only wore a small flat leather shoes. If he wore high heels... His feet could not be trampled through by this? Indeed, women are creatures who are cruel to themselves and even harder to men.


    Anyway, it''s the first time for him to stay in such a place for so long. After all, he didn''t have so much spare money before.


    Finally, Luo Feifei could not eat any more. She only tasted a mouthful or two of dozens of stores, even each one. After so many stores came down, she had no motivation to continue. She was about to leave with Wu Lai.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a man grabbed Wu Lai''s trouser leg.


    "Big brother..."


    A dirty little boy pulled Wu Lai, looked up at Wu Lai and said, "brother, I''m hungry..."


    Seeing the little boy, Wu Lai stopped, while Luo Feifei flashed a touch of pity on her face, leaned down and said painfully, "little brother, I''m hungry. My sister will take you to eat."


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy with strange eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He followed Luo Feifei''s words, smiled and said, "I''m hungry. Wait, I''ll buy something for you."


    With that, he and Luo Feifei went to the West Point store on the side and bought some cakes for the dirty little boy.


    "How old are you?" Luo Feifei looked at the little boy wolfing bread over there, holding the rogue''s hand, and asked curiously.


    "Eight years old." The little boy swallowed the cake hard and answered.


    Wu Lai handed over a bottle of milk and said slowly, "I don''t know where it was kidnapped by traffickers, or it''s someone from a begging group. Maybe there are those guys around."


    With that, Wu Lai also glanced around. In this bustling snack street, it is very convenient to beg or steal. Generally, he won''t waste a lot of time on the beggars around you, throw a few dollars and leave in a hurry.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, the little boy stopped drinking water.


    "Begging group?" Luo Feifei thought of something: "I remember, I''ve heard of Wu Lai before... How about him?"


    Seeing Luo Feifei''s pleading appearance, Wu Lai shrugged: "if it was really a little boy who was abducted, of course I would save him, but he is not."


    "Ah?" Luofeifei was stunned, and the little boy''s action froze again, and then immediately returned to normal.


    "Generally, these children kidnapped by those organizations who come out to beg are basically weak, and there will be some injuries on their bodies, but his body... Is unharmed, and his spirit is also very normal. There is no state that boys who live in panic all year round will have." Wu Lai looked at the boy with a smile and said slowly.

 Chapter 230

    Hearing the rogue''s words, Luo Feifei was stunned. Looking at the little beggar who was still wolfing down and eating the cake in his hand, he asked, "Wu Lai, you mean, he is not a beggar?"


    "Anyway, I''ve never seen a beggar with such good nutrition. These dirt on his body should be the handwriting of a makeup artist. I can''t see that it''s the dirt precipitated by time. Plus, there''s not even a bit of sweat on his body, which makes me believe that he is a beggar, and I can''t do it." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders, looked at the little beggar over there and asked, "tell me who you are and who let you come."


    The little boy over there finally finished eating. Hearing the rogue''s question, he took a napkin out of his pocket and gracefully wiped the residue from the corner of his mouth. Then he wiped it on his face. A pink carved jade shape was displayed in front of the two people, and the previous dirt disappeared with his wipe.


    "Good observation. Why didn''t you reveal it at the beginning?" The little beggar''s voice was very nice, and the smile on his face looked at the pure dirt.


    "Because we are not short of money." Wu Lai said calmly, "I also hope I was wrong and just bought you some cake. Even if you deceive us, we won''t lose anything."


    "Also, also... Delicate, kind, good..." with that, the little boy left step by step.


    Wu Lai originally wanted to stop him, but he subconsciously stopped.


    The little beggar''s speed is not slow at all, even a few points faster than Wu Lai''s speed when he doesn''t run with all his strength.


    "At this time..." Luo Feifei stood behind the rogue, with a face of fear.


    "It''s okay." Wu Lai said softly. His eyes narrowed. This should not be the people of the Qianlong. Otherwise, he had already attacked them just now. However, if it is not the people of the Qianlong, where do people have this ability?


    The little beggar walked out of the snack street, crossed the corner, Leng Feng waited there, saw him, and said, "how''s it going?"


    With his words, a burst of "crackling" bone joint sound broke out on the little beggar, and his body instantly became tall. Then the face that looked like pink carved jade was pulled on his face, and the mask was torn off by him, revealing the true face of the army.


    "Observation is very sharp, and the mind is also suitable. Next, it''s up to you. Come here soon." The army nodded.


    "Oh? It seems that this boy can really join our dragon group this time." With cold wind, he got up, moved his muscles and bones a little, stood at the street corner and waited.


    Within half a minute, Wu Lai and Luo Feifei came out of it.


    Seeing the man waiting at the corner of the street, Wu Lai suddenly had an idea in his heart that the man might attack himself.


    Obviously, the man is still just back to him, and the two don''t even look at each other.


    "Feifei, stand away first..." Wu Lai suddenly said, and his voice had subsided.


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei looked puzzled. Then she followed Wu Lai''s eyes and looked at the street corner. When she saw the man, she didn''t ask much, but said, "are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo, it will be fine." This time, it was not Wu Lai who spoke, but Leng Feng who slowly turned around. He rarely had a little smile on his face.

 Chapter 231

    "Who are you?" Wu Lai looked at the cold wind and was very alert. He felt a more dangerous smell from this man than Qi Feng. His strength was definitely far beyond Qi Feng.


    "Later, if you beat me, I''ll tell you, how about it?" Leng Feng still smiled calmly, but from his smile, he didn''t feel the affinity of a smile at all, but was full of aggression, as if he would tear Wu Lai to pieces in the next second.


    "You... If you hurt Wu Lai, I won''t let you go!" Luofeifei said on one side.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo, nothing will happen." Leng Feng said again, and then turned to the troops over there and said, "break the army, can you send Miss Luo back? Otherwise, if it affects Miss Luo later, we won''t have a good end."


    "I have to do this every time." The voice of breaking the army has also returned to normal, shrugged helplessly, walked to Miss Luo, and then took out a certificate to show her: "Miss Luo, here we have something to talk to your boyfriend, please avoid it, rest assured, we won''t hurt him."


    Wu Lai glanced at the red book and didn''t see clearly what was written on the certificate. The army had already taken the red book back, but he really didn''t feel the malice of the two men.


    "Feifei, go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Wu Lai also said.


    Luo Feifei could read it clearly. She didn''t understand some things in the book, but she was very impressed by two words.


    Dragon group.


    How can she not know what kind of dragon group exists? But his expression was still a little tangled. Finally, he nodded and said, "Wu Lai, you should be careful."


    The army led Luo Feifei away until he couldn''t see the two figures. Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and looked at Leng Feng over there: "what''s your organization? It''s related to Qianlong?"


    "No, no, no, we are not the same kind of people as Qianlong, but I can tell you one thing now. Now it''s just an assessment of you, that''s all." Leng Feng shook his head, then waved and said, "come with me, there are too many people here."


    Wu Lai didn''t say much and followed up.


    Half an hour later, the two came to an empty space, which was an unfinished uncompleted uncompleted residential building. No one approached or managed it, giving them enough space.


    "Well, now, you can have a good competition. I heard that you defeated Qi Feng with one blow. It''s a little tricky. I''m looking forward to it. I hope you don''t let me down." Leng Feng stared at Wu Lai with burning eyes, indicating that Wu Lai could start.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and examined. He had probably guessed what the so-called examination meant along the way.


    Presumably, a special organization knew his strength, so it sent someone to assess him, perhaps to incorporate him into an organization similar to Qianlong. And judging by their attitude, it should be an official institution.


    However, for the time being, he couldn''t find a chance to make a move. His eyes were staring at the cold wind over there. His internal strength had begun to work in his body, and he had begun to secretly adjust his muscles between exhaling and inhaling. As long as he found a flaw in the cold wind, he would win with a quick blow!

 Chapter 232

    "Go ahead, I''ll give you a chance to go ahead." Leng Feng stood there, his hands in his pockets, very relaxed, and had no intention of doing anything at all.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, but he was still looking for opportunities. In his eyes, Leng Feng was full of flaws at this time, as if as long as he hit, Leng Feng would inevitably fail, but whenever he was ready to shoot, the scene after shooting would suddenly flash in his eyes.


    That''s Leng Feng''s way to deal with it after he made his move. No matter what angle he made his move or how he made his move, Leng Feng will resolve it and let himself enter a completely passive situation.


    So that the rogue was there, and there was a little sweat on his forehead, but he never moved.


    A little curiosity flashed in the cold wind''s eyes over there. If Wu Lai really made a direct move, the examination must be over. Wu Lai''s strength could not pose a threat to him, but what made him curious was that Wu Lai didn''t make a move, which clearly showed that the state of his muscles was ready to go.


    Leng Feng urged again, "if you don''t do it again, don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    Wu Lai still didn''t do it.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Leng Feng shook his head and muttered, "forget it, don''t cry later."


    With that, Leng Feng''s body turned into countless shadows and wrapped Wu Lai in it.


    So fast!


    The world in Wu Lai''s eyes has fallen into infinite slow release, but in this case, the speed of cold wind has reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach!


    This is more than a little stronger than Qi Feng!


    Boom!


    The ground under Wu Lai''s feet sank into a large area, and countless cracks spread with Wu Lai as the center. With this foot as the axis, he grabbed Leng Feng''s fist with both hands and began to unload his force constantly!


    This boy!


    Leng Feng''s pupils narrowed. Although the information said that Wu Lai might be a descendant of Tai Chi, Leng Feng still couldn''t hide his horror in this fight.


    This guy''s attainments in Tai Chi are probably the same level as that bastard!


    Ka Ka!


    The cold wind seemed to take root under his feet, and his two feet directly stepped into the concrete floor for more than an inch! Let your body stay where it is!


    Wu Lai felt that great power. Even Tai Chi has always been paying attention to four or two pounds, but what if he encountered ten thousand pounds, one hundred thousand pounds? He has this feeling now. The strength from the cold wind is almost beyond his limit!


    "Let go!" Leng Feng snorted. He didn''t expect that when facing Wu Lai, he would try his best. This guy''s hand was clinging to his pulse door, almost to the supply of internal strength in his body!


    With Leng Feng''s words, Wu Lai, like a obedient baby, directly gave up.


    But Leng Feng''s expression changed even more, and he cursed secretly.


    This guy!


    Just now Leng Feng subconsciously began to use all his strength. As a result, Wu Lai suddenly let go and made all his strength work on himself!


    That''s it. Wu Lai gave a push at the moment he let go!


    The next second, Leng Feng''s center was unstable, his body shook, and he retreated two steps. At this time, Wu Lai also had two more silver needles in his hands, which directly shot at Leng Feng over there!


    "Smelly boy, you are really chasing after me." Quickly turned around, grabbed the two silver needles in his hand and shook his head.

 Chapter 233

    In the car, Luo Feifei sat in the back seat, always a little restless, his eyes always on the window.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. Leng Feng is measured and won''t do Wu Lai any good." The driving soldier said faintly.


    "I''m not worried about Wu Lai. I''m just afraid that when he hurts Leng Feng, you''ll have to investigate his responsibility." Who knows, Luo Feifei shook his head and said such a thing.


    Hearing this, the broken army pulled out the corner of his mouth, and the steering wheel almost didn''t grasp firmly, forcing a smile and said; "Don''t worry, Miss Luo, the cold wind... Is strong, and nothing will happen."


    He wanted to say that Wu Lai could not be Leng Feng''s opponent, but he held back when he thought of Luo Feifei''s position.


    "Ah? Will Wu Lai be okay?" Luofeifei hurriedly asked.


    "No... no, don''t worry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai stared at Leng Feng, looking at the silver needle that Leng Feng held in his hand. He was a little surprised that Leng Feng could accurately connect his needle just now when he had lost his focus.


    "The strength is good. It seems that whether it''s me, nianbing or breaking the army, your expectations are too low. The basic strength has reached a-, and even, a, the explosive force has reached a+. It seems that we have found a treasure." Leng Feng threw two silver needles at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai''s pupils contracted and he quickly caught them.


    It was these two silver needles that felt painful when he held them in his hand.


    What is the strength of this person?!


    Leng Feng ignored Wu Lai, but took out his mobile phone and began to make calls.


    "Hey, nianbing, this boy''s assessment has passed. Guess what rating." Leng Feng said, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He thought that nianbing had never thought how strong Wu Lai was.


    ¡°A-£¿¡± Nianbing stood on the balcony of the hotel, looked at the traffic below and asked.


    "No, no, no, this boy didn''t lose out against me." Leng Feng said so.


    Nianbing was stunned and asked incredulously, "has he reached a+?"


    "It''s a little poor, but it''s basically A. its explosive power is a+ or even higher. This time, we''ve found a treasure." Leng Feng said and laughed.


    "A? It''s really unexpected." Nianbing said slowly.


    Originally, the judgment of the scoundrel has been very high. Unexpectedly, it can be higher.


    "How about your conduct? What about your IQ?" Nianbing asked.


    Wu Lai''s mouth twitched over there, but he heard it clearly, and even asked his IQ? Think he''s a fool?


    "I''m not low in IQ, and I''m good in conduct." Leng Feng said.


    IQ is not low? Wu Lai twitched at the corners of his mouth. Is this a compliment or a loss?


    "OK, introduce us to him a little, and we can give him the corresponding certificates." With that, nianbing hung up the phone.


    Leng Feng put away his mobile phone, walked up to the scoundrel and said, "your name is Wu Lai, right? Congratulations, you passed the examination. From today on, you are a member of the dragon group."


    "Our dragon group is a special law enforcement agency based on Huaxia ZF, which specializes in dealing with organizations like Qianlong and criminals. From a certain point of view, it is the last line of defense of Huaxia, and it is also the patron saint of Huaxia. Join our dragon group, you can get..."


    "Wait a minute." Wu Lai interrupted the endless cold wind over there and said, "can I not join?"

 Chapter 234

    "Our Dragon Group... Ah?" Leng Feng was stunned and stared at Wu Lai over there. This man unexpectedly said that he would not join the dragon group. This... Countless people want to enter, and countless people are proud to enter the dragon group, but he?


    "Well, wait a minute. Let me first say that the treatment of our dragon group is good. Five insurances and one fund are basic, with a monthly salary of 20000. The income from the task belongs to you. There are paid holidays every month, and there are benefits during holidays. If you can''t find someone, you can guarantee the distribution..."


    "How about the treatment uncle Luo gave me?" Wu Lai asked faintly.


    Hearing this, Leng Feng instantly chose to shut up.


    Compared with Luo Yi, what is the treatment of the dragon group? Except for that special status, the rest of the treatment... One day, one place!


    Wu Lai saw the silly cold wind and said: "Of course, I don''t care about the treatment. You should know that I''m not short of money now, so, the treatment, needless to say, I just want to explain that now I want to protect Luo Feifei and Luo Xin. Once I go to the dragon group, I must listen to your arrangement, even work and work, right? If I don''t even have time to protect my girlfriend, I can''t go to the dragon group."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Leng Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "so it''s like this. Don''t rush to refuse. Let me tell you something. The dragon group is a relatively free organization. Just like you, we found you in the hope that you are in the Dragon Group branch in Shashi. At the same time, when there is no task, the people in the dragon group are like ordinary people. If there is no task for a month, you will have a month''s vacation."


    "Really?" Wu Lai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "are you taking wages, five insurances, one fund and welfare for nothing?"


    "Ah... Yes!" Leng Feng''s mouth twitched. This guy was still saying that he was not short of money for a second. Now he actually cares about this again.


    Wu Lai was ready to promise, but on second thought, he continued to ask, "well said, is it still a lot of tasks every month?"


    "No, no, there are regulations in the dragon group. There are up to three missions a month. You can rest assured that someone will protect the people close to you during the execution of the mission." Leng Feng said.


    "Three times a month, three times a month?" Wu Lai sneered, "don''t lie to me."


    "Er..." Leng Feng didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t tell the time of the task. He was almost lucky. It was just a task that passed in a month


    "See, I said you wanted to cheat me, no, no! Absolutely no!" Wu Lai waved his hand and said, "I''m leaving, and I have to go back to accompany Feifei. The hard seven day paid vacation has ruined you."


    Leng Feng opened his mouth, and he disturbed it. In less than an hour, it was ruined?!


    Seeing Wu Lai want to leave like this, Leng Feng''s face was cold, and he stepped in front of Wu Lai: "say no, don''t add, do you think I''ll agree?"


    Seeing the cold wind, Wu Lai''s face also cooled down: "you mean, you want to use strong?"


    "Wu Lai, I tell you, your current identity is very sensitive. If you don''t join the dragon group, you will be identified as a potential threat! All the threat points that are not under control, sometimes we will directly choose to clean up!" Leng Feng''s tone was very cold, and his breath became more and more dangerous.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s eyes coagulated, and his inner strength began to run rapidly: "so, you''re threatening me."

 Chapter 235

    "As long as you cooperate, I won''t use tough measures against you." Leng Feng stared at Wu Lai and said.


    Just after saying that, he felt something wrong.


    Wu Lai''s breath began to change. Before, in his eyes, Wu Lai was an a-fighting force, which was much different from his current a+ level. But this second, he actually had a little fear and worry in his heart.


    What''s going on


    Leng Feng subconsciously stepped back. When he stepped back, he found that his heart actually felt afraid of Wu Lai now. Was this guy still hiding his strength before?!


    "I said, I won''t join." Wu Lai said slowly, "if you have this attitude, I can''t join in anyway."


    Leng Feng dares not to take action now. Obviously, he has decided that if Wu Lai chooses to refuse, he must take action, but now


    Wu Lai walked past him step by step, and his body was so frozen that he didn''t move.


    "Don''t go!" Leng Feng shouted eagerly, and finally started!


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes, turned around and shot.


    ¡­¡­


    The army was sitting in the hall, and the old housekeeper and Krishna looked at the army with different looks, especially after knowing the identity of the army, Krishna''s eyes were not only worship, but also worship, and even wished to rush past the master.


    The old housekeeper was expressionless, as if thinking about something.


    "Is it over? Why haven''t you come back?" Luofeifei was on pins and needles on the sofa, constantly repeating the same words there. This state had lasted for a long time, and the soldiers on the other side didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Luo. It will be fine. Please don''t worry." The army said.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Wu Lai came in and saw the broken army over there. Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and ignored it.


    "Wu Lai!" Like a swallow returning to its nest, Luo Feifei directly jumped into the arms of the scoundrel: "are you okay, aren''t you hurt? Did that dragon group guy do something to you?"


    "Don''t worry, I said it would be fine. How can I be treated?" Wu Lai holds Luo Feifei, and his eyes occasionally pass over the broken army. He is now basically sure that the little beggar was the broken army before.


    This guy also has the clothes worn by the little beggar before.


    Seeing Wu Lai coming alone, the army frowned and subconsciously asked, "where is the cold wind?"


    "You said the guy who would give me an examination?" Wu Lai said faintly, "he said he didn''t want to join the dragon group, and then he quit. We fought. Now we should still lie on the construction site and sleep."


    Sleeping on the construction site?!


    The soldier''s face sank and asked, "you defeated him?"


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded, "are you surprised? He''s not very good. It''s natural to defeat him."


    Not so good


    Breaking the army was surprised. Did Wu Lai''s strength far exceed their expectations? It''s not the so-called b+a- at all, but has reached the a+ or even the s level?!


    Impossible


    Level s, that''s the strength that only those elders and the leader of the dragon group can have! Which one is not over 40 or 50 years old, but Wu Lai, how old is he? Even if you come out of your womb to practice, you can''t do it!

 Chapter 236

    Nian Bing has come to the uncompleted residential building where Leng Feng and Wu Lai fought. At this time, Leng Feng sat down on the ground, sweating all over. Looking at Nian Bing coming, he had a touch of helplessness on his face and said, "Nian Bing, you''re coming."


    "You lost?" Nianbing looked at the cold wind on the ground and frowned and asked.


    To tell the truth, this exceeded her expectation, and Wu Lai''s strength should not reach this level.


    "Yes... That boy, it''s terrible." With that, Leng Feng couldn''t help shaking for a minute.


    "Have you entered the martial arts master''s territory?" Nianbing asked faintly.


    Only by entering the existence of martial arts masters can we defeat members with sufficient training such as Lengfeng and breaking the army.


    Leng Feng shook his head: "no, maybe I can accept him if he enters the martial arts master realm, but he just didn''t enter, and he is at the same stage as me, but... I''m not his opponent."


    "What''s going on?" Nianbing just asked faintly.


    Leng Feng shook his head: "I don''t know, but suddenly, Wu Lai was as strong and indifferent as a different person. He saw through every step of me and saw it thoroughly. Every machine of him was just stuck in my weak point, and..."


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng suddenly shivered. It seemed that he thought of something terrible, and panic flashed in his expression.


    Nianbing''s eyes were frozen. She had never seen such an expression from the beginning of the cold wind, and immediately asked, "and what?"


    "On his body, there is a murderous spirit, pure, fierce, just a faint wisp, which makes me almost lose the ability to resist." Leng Feng''s face was very pale. Now he was different from when he first came to Shashi.


    Nianbing took a deep breath and said, "so, this person''s rating reached a+ but he didn''t want to join the dragon group, and even hurt you?"


    "Well... Even if it is judged as s-, it is OK." Speaking of this, Leng Feng even laughed with self mockery. A boy in his early twenties was even stronger than himself. Even, he was infinitely close to the legendary realm, and he couldn''t help feeling a little inferior.


    "Since I am so... It is judged as a potential danger. In addition to hurting the members of the dragon group, it is basically judged to locate dangerous elements and start cleaning immediately." With that, nianbing turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! Captain!" Leng Feng hurriedly shouted to her, "the reason why he has a bad view of our dragon group now is that we are too strong. He is good himself, but... Maybe we are too abrupt."


    "Are you questioning me?" The sound of nianbing''s footsteps was very cold, and a piece of ice appeared at her feet in an instant. In summer, the surrounding temperature fell sharply.


    "No, no, no, no, Captain, calm down... No, Captain, don''t be so cold. I can see that Wu Lai''s boy is soft rather than hard. If you want him to join, we should take a long-term view. Take your time, captain. If you really make him urgent, and then you clean him up, won''t we do useless work when we come to Shashi? So Captain, you must not use strength!" Leng Feng shivered as he spoke!


    Who is nianbing? That is the existence that the team leader is unwilling to provoke, a real, the youngest S-level strong person in the dragon group!

 Chapter 237

    Seeing Leng Feng''s almost begging expression, nianbing took a deep breath, and the ice under her feet returned to normal. She said faintly, "go to Luo''s house, and I want to see with my own eyes what Wu Lai is capable of."


    With that, she took a step ahead.


    Leng Feng hurriedly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The troops were there watching Wu Lai with vigilance.


    "Feifei, go up and have a rest first. I have something I want to talk to this friend of the dragon group." Wu Lai looked at Feifei in his arms and said softly.


    "Well." Luo Feifei nodded and went upstairs without asking more questions.


    The old housekeeper over there was also ready to leave. When he left, he pulled Kuisheng by the way, and Kuisheng over there was still confused. He just saw the serious look on the old housekeeper''s face, so he obediently left together.


    Suddenly, there were only Wu Lai and paojun left in the huge living room.


    "Do you also want to show the domineering of your dragon group?" Wu Lai sat on the sofa with a low voice and no polite tone.


    He stared at the army. If this guy hadn''t sent lofey back safely, maybe he would have done it now.


    As soon as the breaking army''s pupils narrowed, he felt a long lost dangerous smell from Wu Lai. He was different from before. His muscles were tense, and he seemed to be guarding against Wu Lai, saying cautiously, "you don''t want to join the dragon group? Are you really not afraid of being identified as a dangerous person?"


    "If you don''t want to join the dragon group, you will be identified as dangerous elements. Your dragon group really doesn''t deserve the title of Chinese patron saint. I think this title is also self styled by you guys who think you are superior?" Wu Lai said faintly, with the moment of talking with Leng Feng, he had no hope for the dragon group.


    What is good for such an organization?


    "You!" The tone of breaking the army was stifled, and he didn''t know what to say, but Wu Lai''s words really made him a little bit irrefutable.


    Many times, the Dragon Group will use coercive means to deal with the existence of those who have ancient martial arts heritage or are no longer ordinary people. Although most of the dragon group personnel are willing to join, there are always a few people who want to be at ease, and have not done anything harmful to society. In the end, they are still identified as dangerous people, and finally incorporated by coercive means.


    Only Wu Lai was the first to resist, and the resistance was successful.


    "Why, I don''t know to refute. It seems that I''m right? Has no one dared to resist all the time? Or, only I resisted, and the resistance was successful?" Wu Lai sneered, "it''s really a good organization."


    "How about the dragon group? It''s not your turn to tell."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door. The old housekeeper stood at the door with a little helplessness on his face. Nian Bing had walked step by step to Wu Lai over there.


    The temperature in the living room has begun to drop sharply. Every step nianbing takes, a layer of thin ice will appear on the ground. The look on her face is colder than the thin ice on the ground.


    Seeing this woman, Wu Lai''s goose bumps rose. On the one hand, it suddenly stimulated the cold air on his skin. On the other hand, the woman was too weird. She looked beautiful and moving. It was just that the temperature and eyes made her a beautiful frozen person alive.

 Chapter 238

    "This beauty is your boss?" Wu Lai looked at the broken army that had been completely silent over there, and the cold wind that followed nianbing, and asked faintly.


    However, even if Wu Lai asked, whether it was the army or Leng Feng, he kept silent and didn''t mean to answer.


    Wu Lai didn''t expect the two of them to answer. Just by reading the momentum of Bing, he could be sure that this woman must be their boss, at least much better than the two of them.


    "You''re pretty good." Nianbing stood in front of Wu Lai, and the temperature of the whole villa fell by more than 10 degrees, as if the assembly moment had entered autumn from summer. The central air conditioning in the original room had automatically stopped running, and the effect of wheel refrigeration was that they lost.


    "I also think I''m pretty good." Wu Lai nodded approvingly, "aren''t you cold?"


    Hearing the rogue''s words, the army and Leng Feng grew up. Leng Feng had subconsciously covered his eyes. He couldn''t imagine what kind of Captain Wu Lai would face next. You know, Wu Lai is the first person to talk to their captain like this in history!


    Sure enough, hearing Wu Lai''s words, nianbing raised her eyebrows and her voice became colder: "you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this."


    "Ah?" Wu Lai was stunned, and then immediately said, "sorry for challenging your authority. Are you the legendary leader of the dragon team?"


    fucking great!


    Leng Feng couldn''t help but want to give Wu Lai a thumbs up. This is a cruel man. Can''t he see that these words he said are letting him step by step into the abyss? Can''t he feel the sting of cold on his skin?


    Breaking the army suddenly muttered over there, "it seems that my previous judgment was wrong. The correct judgment is that my IQ is not low and my EQ is not high."


    Wu Lai glanced at the broken army over there, as if to remember his face.


    Aware of the rogue''s eyes, the army looked stiff and hurriedly turned away.


    Wu Lai then continued to look at nianbing, looked at nianbing carefully up and down, and said, "I''m in good shape. I''m a lot more mature than Feifei, but I''m a little cold, but... It''s a pity."


    "It''s over." Leng Feng suddenly said, completely covering his eyes. He really didn''t dare to persuade nianbing. What happened next was too bloody for him to face.


    Ka.


    A layer of ice suddenly appeared on Wu Lai''s body. In a blink of an eye, this layer of ice instantly covered his whole body, turning him into an ice sculpture.


    "Captain, why don''t..." the army also shouted over there, but it was too late, and the only response was nianbing''s eyes that seemed to come from hell. Seeing that look in his eyes, the army swallowed his saliva and pretended that he couldn''t see anything.


    "Doctor Wu!" The old housekeeper exclaimed and hurriedly said, "leader nianbing, show mercy, otherwise, the master will..."


    "I know he won''t die." Nian Bing snorted, "I just want to teach this boy a lesson. Don''t really think that he is invincible in the world. Someone can cure him."


    Hearing the words "will not die", the old housekeeper, although still very worried, did not continue to speak, but silently looked at the ice sculpture over there.


    Suddenly, the ice sculpture vibrated, and ice debris began to fall on the surface.

 Chapter 239

    Soon, not only a little ice crumbs fell, but the layer of solid ice on the surface began to make a continuous sound. With the sound of continuous breaking, the solid ice broke and turned into debris.


    Wu Lai stood there, shivering, and said, "it''s too cold, isn''t it? In such a big summer, you don''t need air conditioning, and you don''t need refrigerators."


    It''s all right?!


    The army breaking and Leng Feng over there heard the rascal''s voice, opened their eyes one after another, and looked at Wu Lai over there with his neck shrunk, dumbfounded.


    If either of them is frozen by the captain, they will be basically cold


    Anyway, they can''t get rid of it by their own strength.


    Seeing Wu Lai standing here intact, nianbing was also surprised. This was the first time she saw a person with less strength than herself who could break free from the solid ice.


    She was lost in thought.


    "This beauty, can you not make the room so cold?" Wu Lai said there, he is all right, but there are others in the villa. Do you want them to turn on the heating in summer


    This guy is really crazy.


    Leng Feng and Cao Jun didn''t know what to say, but they just watched quietly on the side and didn''t dare to speak.


    However, unexpectedly, nianbing didn''t start with Wu Lai, but looked at the rogue suspiciously, and then suddenly said, "let''s go."


    With that, she left the mansion first.


    "Captain?" Leng Feng and the army looked at each other. What happened? This is completely different from the captain they know, isn''t it? Why is that all? But since the captain had left, they both hurriedly left.


    Wu Lai scratched his head in the living room and looked strangely at the woman who hurried away. He didn''t quite understand what had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Until returning to the hotel, nianbing ignored Leng Feng and the army.


    She stayed in the room, sitting by the bed, her eyes a little erratic.


    "Bing Er, if one day you meet a man who is not afraid of your coldness, remember, you must seize the opportunity, that is the most important man in your life."


    "Bing''er, there is only so much that a teacher can help you. The rest depends on your luck and luck. If you are lucky enough to meet that man, everything will change. If you can''t meet him, alas..."


    The rickety figure of the master appeared in her brain, and the helplessness on her face and the unwillingness in her expression were still vivid.


    She will never forget the master''s advice, which is also the reason why she joined the dragon group. The intelligence network of the dragon group can help her too much.


    But in recent years, without a clue, today, she actually started in a rage, but met this man.


    Not afraid of her own cold ice, she can even easily break free. Isn''t this the man the master told her to look for?


    But... Thinking of this guy''s face, his frivolous words, and his unseemly appearance, she gritted her teeth. Why is this kind of person?


    "Captain?"


    The knock on the door rang out, and there was a tentative sound of cold wind outside the door. Hearing this sound, nianbing quickly put away her emotions, got up, and walked to the door. This distance directly made her recover her usual coldness.


    As soon as he opened the door, Leng Feng''s worried face appeared in front of nianbing.


    "Captain, are you all right? You were locked in the room as soon as you came back..."

 Chapter 240

    "It''s all right. If there''s nothing else, you can go." Say, read ice will close the door.


    "Don''t, captain..." Leng Feng hurriedly smiled, carefully looked at nianbing, and said, "Captain, I''m not here to care about you? I remember you haven''t eaten yet? Look, I brought you a box lunch."


    With that, Leng Feng took out a box of fast food.


    "Well." Nianbing took the box of lunch from his hand and said, "anything else?"


    Leng Feng still wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only shake his head in frustration and quit the room actively.


    "Have a good rest today, and don''t walk around if your body is a little weak." When Leng Feng pushed out, Nian Bing said faintly.


    Hearing this, Leng Feng suddenly said, "thank you..."


    Before he finished speaking, nianbing closed the door.


    "Why, shut the door?" The army just came out of the room. Seeing Leng Feng''s face, he asked.


    "No." Leng Feng shook his head, "just got kicked out of the room."


    Hearing this, the army was surprised: "yes, you can actually enter the captain''s room. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Isn''t today''s captain a little different... I tried it. Indeed, it''s different. At least, I can talk to her." Leng Feng laughed dryly.


    The army looked at the closed door, pulled Leng Feng aside and said, "come on, come down with me and buy two packs of cigarettes."


    "Ah... Oh." Seeing his companion winking constantly, he understood it and left together.


    As he entered the elevator, he broke into the army and said, "Leng Feng, do you think Wu Lai is the man the captain has been looking for today?"


    "Ah?" Hearing what he said, Leng Feng also reacted. He thought that the captain had been looking for a man who was not afraid of her cold ice, and he had not found it all the time. Today, Wu Lai''s situation just now is just in line with it?


    Seeing Leng Feng''s expression, the army continued, "I thought that the reason why the captain came back suddenly must be because of this thing. Otherwise, the captain''s temper, let Wu Lai be demolished on the spot."


    "Then you mean, our captain, will fall in love soon?!" The cold wind screamed.


    The army subconsciously covered Leng Feng''s mouth, motioned a silent gesture, and said, "keep your voice down, do you really think the captain can''t hear it?"


    "Ah..."


    "Who knows if the captain will fall in love? They all said that it was the man she was destined to be. Does she have any right to choose?" The soldiers rolled their eyes: "no wonder that guy Wu Lai is so interested. It turned out to be the man the captain was destined to be."


    "When you say that, I''m much more comforted. Indeed, I''m still thinking why I can''t beat him. That''s the reason." Leng Feng nodded in agreement. Suddenly, his face changed, and he said uncertainly, "that is to say, in the future, not only will the captain vent his anger on us at any time, but I also have a trouble like Wu Lai?"


    "If you''re right, maybe, yes." The soldiers looked at Leng Feng, with a heavy sad look in their eyes, and said, "dude, in the future, maybe we won''t be people in the same world. You will be the man Wu Lai and the captain like, so I can''t accompany you, come on!"

 Chapter 241

    Looking at the silent expression on his companion''s face, Leng Feng''s face also changed constantly, forced to smile and said: "the captain is selfless, and should not do anything to me? I''m just business..."


    "Who knows?" The army shrugged and went to the supermarket to buy a pack of cigarettes, opened it and lost one to Leng Feng: "it''s not sure yet, let''s not think too much."


    Leng Feng nodded, but both he and the army were basically sure that Wu Lai must be the man their captain had been looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just go?" The housekeeper told Luo Yi what happened in the afternoon to go home. Luo Yi was lost in thought there. He also heard the name of long Zunian Bing. To his surprise, he didn''t continue to find trouble for the scoundrel, but just left so directly.


    "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper nodded, but to his surprise, Wu Lai unexpectedly refused the invitation of the dragon group.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Wu Lai. Don''t make a noise about this." Luo Yi waved his hand and signaled the housekeeper to go down.


    Unexpectedly, he refused the invitation of the dragon group. I have to say that Wu Lai really impressed him again.


    Upstairs, Luo Feifei was in Wu Lai''s room, looking nervously at the rogue''s body, while Wu Lai was speechless and said, "well, Feifei, I said it''s okay, don''t you believe me?"


    "But... I can see clearly that you have become an ice sculpture. Is it really all right?" When Luo Feifei was upstairs, he secretly glanced at Wu Lai and just saw that Wu Lai was frozen into an ice sculpture. Later, Wu Lai broke free and went away after reading the ice. Luo Feifei was still not at ease for fear that Wu Lai was frozen somewhere.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay..." Wu Lai simply showed his now strong upper body, and his skin was white and tender, which didn''t affect his charming eight abdominal muscles in the abdomen at all.


    Luo Feifei really looked and touched Wu Lai''s upper body carefully. After observing it, he finally felt relieved and nodded, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Wu Lai''s expression over there has always been very strange. Luo Feifei''s hands are very soft. When touching him, he was almost impulsive as a little virgin.


    "Wu Lai, is it convenient to come in now?" Luo Yi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai hurriedly put on his clothes. Fortunately, he didn''t enter the door directly, otherwise he might be thought that he was ready to attack his daughter.


    Looking at the energetic Wu Lai, he glanced at Luo Feifei who was finally relieved over there. Luo Yi asked, "Wu Lai, I want to hear your thoughts now. Since the dragon group has invited you, it is certainly the best choice if you can go."


    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, Wu Lai glanced at Luo Feifei, smiled and said, "Uncle Luo, it''s okay. Now that I have chosen, I won''t regret it. It''s OK not to go to a place like dragon group."


    "Confused..." Luo Yi sighed: "if you are just worried about the safety of Feifei and Xinxin, you don''t have to. Once you go to the dragon group, the future is unlimited. The safety problems of Feifei will naturally be solved."


    "Uncle Luo, do you really think I need to go to the dragon group?" Seeing Luo Yi''s regretful appearance, Wu Lai asked.


    "That''s where you belong."

 Chapter 242

    Luo Yi breathed a long breath and said earnestly, "Wu Lai, you have the ability, whether it''s personal strength or medical skills, I know that sooner or later, you will be recruited by the dragon group, and the love affair between children and women..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yi paused and didn''t go on. After all, Feifei was still here.


    "Uncle Luo, don''t say anything about this." Wu Lai''s attitude has not changed.


    "Think about it." Luo Yi shook his head, knowing that it was useless to say more. Young people have young people''s choices, and he can''t control them. Not to mention, Wu Lai is now only a bodyguard he hired for his daughter, and the choice is in Wu Lai''s own hands.


    With that, Luo Yi left.


    Luo Feifei and Wu Lai remained silent in the room.


    "Wu Lai, do you want to go?" Luofeifei suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t say it all. I don''t want to. The dragon group is not a treasure place. Everyone wants to go, at least I don''t want to."


    Luo Feifei didn''t stop, but continued, "Dad is right. A man can''t have love for his children. He must have his own career. Wu Lai, if you want to go to the dragon group, I won''t object."


    "Feifei, stop talking about it." Wu Lai shook his head and didn''t mean to go on.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Feifei didn''t continue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, if Wu Lai doesn''t come to our dragon group, won''t we go for nothing?" At this time, the three of the dragon group gathered together to discuss what, Leng Feng''s distress on that face.


    "Yes, Captain, what a mess!" Breaking the army is also a bitter face.


    Nianbing glanced at them and said calmly, "what are you worried about? With Wu Lai, if you want to come to the dragon group, you have to come to me if you don''t want to come to the dragon group." Nianbing''s voice was full of firmness, and there was no intention of giving in at all.


    This


    The two men looked at each other and saw the tough attitude of the captain. Leng Feng said vaguely, "Wu Lai, eat soft, don''t eat hard..."


    "I know." Nian Bing took a deep breath and looked at the two people: "so, this soft part depends on you two. If you can''t let him join the dragon group, you won''t participate in the next few months'' bonus and the next award."


    Hearing this, they were shocked, patted their chests and said, "don''t worry, Captain, it''s up to us! Let Wu Lai join us willingly!"


    "Yes, yes, Captain, it''s a piece of cake. Let''s go now!" With that, Leng Feng directly pulled the troops out of the room.


    Looking at the two people who left, nianbing''s cold face rarely showed a little smile.


    "Mom, the captain is too ruthless!" Leng Feng complained while running.


    "Come on! Talk less and do more. Do you still want to award? The quarterly bonus will be issued next month. In case the captain is unhappy and confiscates both of us, can you stand it?" The broken army said angrily, took out his mobile phone and took a look at Wu Lai''s current location.


    Hearing the words of breaking the army, Leng Feng shivered all over and accelerated again!


    Two people are like two ghosts running on the road, faster and more flexible than those speeding vehicles!


    It takes half an hour to drive normally, and they finish it in ten minutes.

 Chapter 243

    "What are you two doing? Do you still want to persuade me? Or is something wrong? Do you need my help?" Wu Lai just came out of the Luo family villa and was ready to relax. As a result, he saw these two guys suddenly stop in front of him, panting.


    To make two masters of this level so tired, it is obviously an emergency. Wu Lai has no habit of dying.


    "No... nothing." Leng Feng gasped as he breathed. "It''s just right. I''m just passing by, so I''ll come and turn twice..."


    "Just passing by?" Wu Lai looked around. This was the private area of the Luo family. There were no commercial streets or residents around. He couldn''t help saying, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Leng Feng also looked embarrassed. After saying that, he realized that he was stupid to say this.


    The soldier on one side hurriedly said, "Wu Lai, do you have time to talk to us?"


    "Talk?" Hearing this, Wu Lai was inexplicably upset and shook his head: "if something happens, I''ll leave if nothing happens. Don''t let me join the dragon group. I''m not interested."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s impatient words, the army didn''t know what to say.,


    At this time, Leng Feng stopped Wu Lai again, looking very serious.


    Seeing him, Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you want to stop me again? Do you use tough measures?"


    Wu Lai was ready to do it. At this time, Lengfeng did something that Wu Lai would never think of in his life, and never dreamed of what dragon group members would do.


    Leng Feng, a short man, directly hugged Wu Lai''s legs and said in tears, "hero! Please, don''t be so heartless! If you don''t join the dragon group, in the future, our two salaries, year-end awards, half a year awards, quarterly awards, awards and excellence evaluations will all be gone... The opportunity for promotion and salary increase will also be ruined! Have mercy on us!"


    Breaking the army opened his mouth. This was the first time he saw Leng Feng''s state, especially the tone of Leng Feng. It was really like a wronged little daughter-in-law. The listener was sad and the listener wept.


    Wu Lai kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, struggled and said, "let go..."


    "No! Hero, if I let you go, our future will be gone. We can''t do this! Just be merciful and consider joining our dragon group!" Leng Feng seems to be completely shameless. Anyway, there is no one around here. At most, there are Luo''s monitoring equipment, which is not a shame!


    After breaking the army and covering his face with one hand, he took a deep breath and said sadly, "yes, Wu Lai, what Leng Feng said is true. The captain has given us two dead orders. If you can''t join the dragon group, we''ll be finished from now on! Besides, the welfare treatment of our dragon group is so good that it won''t restrict your freedom of life. Just think again!"


    Looking at the two people, one moved with emotion and the other with reason, Wu Lai only felt 10000 * * * galloping in his heart. Are these still the two people he had seen in the daytime? These two guys looked like sad figures of the year, and they still hung on. His first reaction was:


    Is your name Wu Lai or am I called Wu Lai?


    Finally, Wu Lai couldn''t stand these two guys getting out of this, and said, "OK, let''s have a good talk, don''t do this."

 Chapter 244

    At the moment of hearing Wu Lai''s mouth, Leng Feng had stood up and resumed his normal appearance, as usual, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The same is true of breaking the army.


    "Are you two Chinese opera graduates?" Wu Lai couldn''t help asking.


    "No, but after entering the dragon group, we all have a good study of" self cultivation of an actor ". Over the years, after all, we have to deal with various tasks, which are necessary skills." Leng Feng said faintly that he had recovered his normal appearance.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai could not wait to rush over to him now. After all, he resisted the impulse and said, "since you two are acting, I don''t care. I still don''t join!"


    "Don''t! Brother Wu Lai, brother Lai, brother Wu, please, I''m telling the truth, but with a little exaggeration, don''t treat us like this!" Leng Feng instantly changed his expression again and almost knelt down.


    "OK, OK! Let''s talk about it!" Wu Lai felt that he was too kind for one second. The name of Wu Lai should be given to Leng Feng.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Leng Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and squeezed his eyes towards the troops on one side.


    "Come on, why do you always want me to join the dragon group." Wu Lai asked as he walked. He was very confused. Whether to join or not was just a word. He was not a special existence. At most, he was able to see through. Looking at their appearance, he didn''t know that he had the ability to see through, but why was he so persistent?


    Leng Feng and the army looked at each other, and then Leng Feng took a deep breath and said, "well, you and I didn''t find that our captain is very cold."


    "Is that the woman?" Wu Lai nodded. It''s more than cold. Who can stand people walking with ice? In case any man is with her, will his little brother turn into a popsicle in bed?


    "Yes, our captain, nianbing." Leng Feng said, "the captain''s body has always been a problem. Although she is strong, none of her peers is her opponent. Even the older generation, they also have a headache when facing the captain. All the reasons come from his constitution."


    "Her master once told her that she has a cold body in Jiuyou. This sound will be troubled by the cold no matter when it is appropriate, and so will the people around her. Every month on the night of the full moon on the fifteenth day of each month, she will be troubled by the outbreak of cold ice, and even her life will be in danger."


    "Over the years, with the help of her master, she has been practicing and trying to control her body, but with little effect. Although she can retract and release freely at ordinary times, she is more and more sad on the night of the full moon. Even her master said that if she can''t solve it within a year, she..."


    Speaking of this, Leng Feng''s expression was sad, and the troops there also fell silent.


    "She may die." When he said this, Leng Feng''s tone was too low to help himself.


    Wu Lai frowned, "haven''t you seen any old traditional Chinese medicine or experts and professors these years?"


    "Of course, with the strength of the dragon group, it is natural, and the captain''s master is also a skilled doctor, but there is nothing we can do. Until today, we have seen you." Leng Feng finished and stared at Wu Lai.

 Chapter 245

    "Me?" Wu Lai pointed to himself. Why didn''t he know he was so important?


    "Yes, you." Leng Feng looked at his eyes especially bright, as if he wanted to see through him: "ordinary people, who are less powerful than her, will be unable to move in her cold ice. Even if they can protect themselves, they have no ability to resist. Even the elders who have entered the realm of masters should be very careful when fighting with the team leader. Once frozen, they will lose."


    "So powerful?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, and he had been frozen before, but for him, it didn''t feel frozen, it was just a little cold.


    "So, you are the key." Leng Feng continued, "as the captain said, if one day, she can meet a person who is not afraid of her coldness and does not care about strength, then this man must be a man who changes her life and is her destiny!"


    With that, whether it was Leng Feng or breaking the army, they stopped and looked at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai also stopped, the doomed man, which means


    "So, anyway, we want you to join the dragon group. Only in this way can the captain be relieved, which is also a huge improvement for our dragon clan." Breaking the army added one sentence.


    Wu Lai stretched out his hand and asked, "wait a minute, you said that the doomed man would not let me marry her?"


    "That''s what the captain''s master means. If you two are together, maybe you can reproduce the glory of ancient martial arts in China!" Leng Feng''s eyes were even brighter at this time, as if he had seen a better future.


    "Impossible!" Wu Lai quickly shook his head, "I have a girlfriend! It''s impossible to marry her."


    "Well, it''s okay, take your time, girlfriend, it''s not..." Leng Feng just wanted to say, noticed the eyes of the army, and immediately shut up.


    Wu Lai also said unhappily, "go aside, I say it''s impossible. It''s impossible to help your captain, but let me marry her... Impossible!"


    He couldn''t help thinking of that cold and powerful woman. This guy was more terrible than any woman he had ever seen. If he lived with this kind of woman, how would he suffer?


    Leng Feng wanted to say something else. The soldier on one side suddenly pointed to the sky and said, "today, is it fifteen..."


    Hearing what he said, both Wu Lai and Leng Feng subconsciously looked up, and then his face changed. Leng Feng exclaimed, "Captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nianbing stood silently on the balcony, looking at the night view outside. At this time, a thin layer of ice had appeared on her body, and her long hair was covered with ice debris, and her face turned white.


    She has experienced this familiar feeling for 25 years.


    Over the years, she has been used to it. It''s so cold that she wants to give up thinking.


    Everything in the room has been covered with ice, and the thickness of the ice is still increasing, while nianbing has slowly raised his head and looked at the round moon on his head, bright, beautiful and hopeless.


    Soon, the thin ice on her body covered her completely, and the temperature of the whole room began to drop sharply. She could no longer control the temperature here, and she would experience another catastrophe of life and death.


    "Go, go, go!" The three of them had entered the hotel again. When the front desk stared in horror, they didn''t even sit in the elevator, and directly turned into three shadows and rushed into the stairwell!

 Chapter 246

    "This room!" Leng Feng pointed at the door and shouted.


    Needless to say, Wu Lai understood when he saw the room. All the rooms are fine, except that the door of that room has been blocked by solid ice, and the temperature in the corridor seems to have come to the end of winter and the beginning of spring, which is very cold.


    Some tenants have been surprised, wearing clothes to see what happened.


    "Hello, this is the case. Please go back to your room." There was no need to speak at all. Leng Feng and the army had already begun to deal with the situation here. One by one, they persuaded the tenants back to their rooms.


    Obviously, the temperature of the cold ice has changed Leng Feng''s face and the army''s face. Wu Lai stood in front of the door as if nothing had happened, stretched out his hand and touched the ice.


    Soon, Wu Lai was like a human shaped self-propelled stove, and the ice on the door directly turned into a jar of water stains.


    The door opened and Wu Lai went in.


    The guest room has become a world of ice and snow, and the lights in the room have been turned off, but under the moonlight reflected by the ice, the room is still very bright.


    And his eyes were instantly attracted by the frozen beauty with her head up on the balcony.


    He walked to nianbing''s side and saw the painful and calm face on nianbing''s face, which was somewhat moving.


    Jiuyou Hanbing constitution naturally knows that the inheritance in his mind is very clear. Every outbreak is accompanied by not only cold, but also severe pain. The pain and cold will become more and more intense as time passes. Generally speaking, if there is no other relative constitution to help reconcile, he will inevitably die in adulthood.


    Nianbing is now twenty-five years old. Wu Lai can''t imagine how she came over these twenty-five years.


    With Wu Lai''s entry, the ice in the whole room seemed to encounter a nemesis, and began to melt a little, and the ice sculptures over there also began to vibrate.


    Compared with Jiuyou Hanbing''s constitution, it is naturally Jiuyang Zhigang, who is lucky. Wu Laigang is good at this system.


    Only when he found himself with this constitution, he even felt that his judgment was wrong.


    Because over the years, he has never been troubled by the scorching sun at all, otherwise, he will suffer from the scorching heat every month, just like nianbing.


    This is also what he has been confused about. His pendant was given by his grandfather, and inheritance is also related to the pendant. Perhaps, his physique was also solved by his grandfather when he was a child.


    Wu Lai''s hand had been placed on the cold ice. Soon, the cold ice wrapped in nianbing melted, and nianbing''s body lost its support and fell into Wu Lai''s arms.


    Looking at the cold beauty in his arms, Wu Lai smiled bitterly. Now nianbing''s face in his arms finally showed a look of pain. Not only that, his body was constantly shaking, as if he was enduring the most intense pain in the world.


    Poor people


    Wu Lai shook his head, and there was already a heat in his hand. He began to help nianbing''s body relieve pain from top to bottom.


    When his hand touched nianbing''s hands and feet, he was stunned.


    It''s not how good nianbing''s skin is. On the contrary, nianbing''s hands are calluses, and the muscles of both arms and legs are very compact. It can be seen that this is definitely after years of training, and even harder than the cold wind and breaking the army.

 Chapter 247

    Poor man.


    Wu Lai suddenly had such an idea in his mind, but soon he shook his head and began to help nianbing recover.


    Leng Feng and paojun were originally going to come in. Seeing Wu Lai holding nianbing in his arms, they looked at each other and directly withdrew from the room, leaving space for Wu Lai and nianbing in the room.


    Soon, Wu Lai was like a small warm sun, and all the solid ice in the room turned into water stains. Not only that, these water stains also turned into steam in the blink of an eye, and the temperature in the room was rising sharply!


    In Wu Lai''s arms, nianbing''s body is still so cold. Although it has thawed, its temperature has always been less than 20 degrees.


    The cold wind outside the door and the soldiers felt the sudden rise in the temperature inside the door. They looked at each other, and the cold wind said, "sure enough, Wu Lai is really the legendary body of Nine Yang."


    "I can''t think of it..." the army broke down with emotion: "finally, I helped the captain find him."


    "Are you not jealous?" Leng Feng looked at his companion and asked.


    "Jealous?" The army was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "what''s so jealous of this? Are you willing to watch the captain die?"


    unwilling.


    Leng Feng didn''t answer, and he didn''t have to answer. Both he and the army were saved by the captain. Their lives have been saved until now because of Nian Bing''s action. Therefore, they are willing to do anything for Nian Bing.


    "Besides, even if it''s jealousy, there''s nothing we can do." The soldiers sighed. This is what they should have in mind.


    The temperature in the room has exceeded 50 degrees. Even in tropical areas, few people can stand the temperature, but nianbing''s body still hasn''t recovered.


    But at this time, nianbing regained consciousness.


    Her expression struggled, opened her eyes and saw Wu Lai in front of her.


    "Wake up." Wu Lai''s hand is against the Dantian of nianbing, and heat is constantly injected into her body. At this time, Wu Lai is sweating all over and his face is like gold paper. Obviously, doing so also has a lot of burden on him.


    "You know?" Nianbing''s voice was unprecedentedly weak. Looking at Wu Lai holding her arm, she didn''t mean to resist, but asked faintly.


    "It''s hard for me to know whether I''m a doctor." Wu laiqiang smiled and said that all his energy seemed to be focused on the Dantian of nianbing.


    Nianbing bit her lips, looking very tangled and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my duty as a doctor. After helping you solve it, you remember to pay the diagnosis fee. What a special thing, I''m almost drained by you..." Wu Lai said, his body swayed, quickly stabilized his body, and continued to transmit heat to nianbing''s body.


    "In this way, it is impossible." Nianbing said, "my master said that now I can''t use the simple force of nine yang to suppress the cold in my body. These are just ways to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. There is only one way to solve my problem."


    "Needless to say, I know." Wu Lai''s action remained unchanged: "let me try first."


    "It''s useless..." Nian Bing shook his head: "unless Yin and yang are reconciled and nine Yin and Nine Yang are integrated, otherwise, I can''t suppress this extreme cold outbreak, even if it''s you, because I can''t solve my problem."

 Chapter 248

    Hearing Nian''s illness, Wu Lai still didn''t change his action.


    How could he not know this? The inheritance in his brain told him everything, naturally including how to deal with Jiuyou extremely cold constitution if he lived to adulthood without combining with Jiuyang Zhigang.


    Even the normal harmony of yin and Yang cannot be achieved. It is necessary for the two people to combine their spiritual desires, completely integrate the nine Yin and Nine Yang, and reach the peak of the harmony of yin and Yang. Only in this way can the extreme cold and extreme heat of the nine yous and the extreme cold of the Nine Yang be avoided.


    It''s just that Wu Lai has never had this trouble.


    He is still using the heat in his body that is triggered by nianbing to constantly help nianbing clean up the cold in his body, but no matter how hard he tries, he has little effect.


    Nianbing sighed, suddenly struggled, stood up from Wu Lai''s arms, and said coldly, "since you don''t want to, that''s it. There''s no need to do useless work here."


    Her voice is colder than when I met her in the afternoon.


    "Crazy woman, do you want to give up all your previous efforts?!" Wu Lai let out a low roar, hurriedly got up and grabbed nianbing, and the heat was still flowing into her body.


    "I said, it''s useless, my master said, unless we two..."


    "Shut up!" Wu Lai roared, and a silver needle bag had appeared in the other hand. Then, countless silver needles were pulled out of the silver needle bag and landed on nianbing: "now, I''m a doctor, you''re a patient, what you have to do is obey!"


    With that, he didn''t care whether nianbing cooperated or not, and more than a dozen silver needles had fallen.


    Finally, there were three silver needles in Wu Lai''s hand, but the direction of the silver needle fell was not nianbing, but on himself.


    Three silver needles shook with his hand, as if they had eyes, and pierced his Baihui and temple twice!


    Instantly, his skin was red, and as his body entered nianbing''s body, the power of Nine Yang became stronger!


    Is this?


    Nianbing was surprised that the strong Nine Yang force was even with the nine you extreme cold in her body!


    Just at this moment, the furnishings in the room were sublimated instantly! Even the burning process was not seen, and countless objects were turned into ashes!


    "Stop! Are you dying?!" Read the ice burst and drink, "if you do this, your life will be in danger!"


    She saw that Wu Lai directly ignited the power of Nine Yang in his body and burst out in order not to go to the reconciliation of yin and Yang! Although the Jiuyou extreme cold in her body was suppressed in an instant, Wu Lai''s current body was on the verge of collapse.


    "That''s good." Wu Lai''s mouth was covered with a tragic smile. At this time, his body seemed to fall apart, and the strength in his body almost disappeared, while nianbing over there had a ruddy face, which was like an ordinary woman all day.


    Just now, he not only suppressed the cold force in nianbing, but also injected countless Nine Yang forces into nianbing to save it. In this way, even if there is no help in the future, these nine Yang forces will come out to help nianbing resolve the crisis on the night of the full moon.


    Just like this... For Wu Lai now, the burden on his body is too serious. The temperature of his whole body has exceeded 50 degrees!

 Chapter 249

    In normal people, there is no difference between your temperature and dying. More importantly, this temperature is only the temperature of the body surface, not the temperature of the body, and the explosion of the power of Nine Yang comes from the body!


    It''s already 50 degrees on the body surface. How many degrees will it be in the body?!


    At this moment, Wu Lai finally understood that in the inheritance in his brain, there was a message telling him how to seal a person''s Nine Yang power, so that he could be safe and secure in his life.


    However, the seal is the seal, but not the elimination. As long as it is still the body of Nine Yang, once one day, the force of Nine Yang in the body bursts out, it will be a situation of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Sorry, Feifei


    Wu Lai had a sad smile on his mouth. The high temperature in his body had made him almost lose his ability to think. His lips began to dry and the water on his body evaporated rapidly. He knew that he had little time.


    Originally, he thought that one day, he would become famous, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the peak of his life... Stop here.


    Just when Wu Lai had almost given up treatment and was ready to disappear from the world, he felt a soft patch on his mouth and the temperature on his body began to drop continuously.


    If one day, the seal of the power of Nine Yang is unlocked, there is only one room for redemption, the harmony of yin and Yang.


    Thinking of this text, Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, nianbing had taken off his clothes and hugged him tightly. The two lips met each other, and a cold force followed his lips into his body.


    The Nine Yang force of the riot seemed to be like Zhao Dong''s vent, which was instantly combined with this cold force. Ice and fire blended, and their lips were connected together.


    His clothes had been taken off, and they were lying on the ground.


    Should I come or come back.


    This sentence appeared in both nianbing and Wu Lai''s mind. Then nianbing sat across her body. With a stuffy hum, the connection point of yin and Yang increased.


    In an instant, yin and Yang rotate, ice and fire melt together, and a huge cycle is formed in the two people''s bodies from top to bottom!


    Yin and yang are great!


    At this moment, the nine Yin and Nine Yang merged, and the temperature in Wu Lai''s body began to drop rapidly, and soon reached a normal question. On the other side, nianbing''s face was full of blushes. The man who met for the first time, the doomed man, and the two of them, never had the choice to escape their fate.


    ¡­¡­


    the red sun rises in sky.


    The sun shines into this messy room and reflects on their primitive and perfect bodies. There is something sacred about them.


    Wu Lai woke up and saw nianbing beside him. He sighed, but he didn''t escape after all.


    He looked at the messy ground full of debris and ashes, and knew that this time, he was wrong.


    From the beginning, they had only one choice.


    "You''re awake." Nianbing also sat up from the ground and didn''t care at all. For cunza''s body, she looked at Wu Lai.


    Her expression is somewhat complicated.


    "I''d better join the dragon group." Wu Lai suddenly opened his mouth and said, the expression on his face did not know whether he was crying or laughing. It could be seen that he was very tangled.


    "Well." Nianbing nodded.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Captain, Wu Lai, your clothes are put outside the door again!"

 Chapter 250

    This is the sound of cold wind. Hearing this sound, nianbing suddenly looked cold and shouted, "where do you come from?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Captain, your breakfast is also ready. Remember to eat it! Pay attention to your body. It''s very physically exhausting. You must supplement nutrition!" Leaving this sentence, Leng Feng immediately ran away and said to the army waiting on the side, "the wind is pulling hard, go back to the headquarters!"


    Breaking army pie pie mouth: "just for such a sentence, how dare you? Not afraid that the captain will go back and abolish you?"


    "No, the captain should be happy now. As long as he doesn''t install it face-to-face, it''s okay. Go, go, go, stay, it''s bound to end!" With that, Leng Feng accelerated his pace, and the army was helpless to keep up.


    "There are clothes and breakfast. It''s good, very sweet." Wu Lai didn''t care so much. He quickly opened the door, took things in, threw the lady''s clothes to nianbing, and hurriedly put them on for himself.


    He was controlling his eyes to stop looking at nianbing. Her figure was better than anyone Wu Lai had seen. Moreover, there seemed to be a primitive impulse in his body, which made his resistance to nianbing plummet.


    Just putting on his clothes, looking at the nianbing over there, he couldn''t help muttering, "Leng Feng even knows your cup. Your team member cares about you."


    "The information in the group knows each other. It''s not surprising that he knows these things." Nianbing said faintly, but when she was wearing clothes, the strength on her hand obviously increased a little.


    Go back to make Leng Feng look good!


    Wu Lai shrugged and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about joining the dragon group in the afternoon. I''ll go back and calm down, and then talk to Feifei... Alas..."


    He shook his head as he left the room.


    This is his betrayal of Feifei. Although there are many accidents in it, betrayal is betrayal after all!


    Nianbing looked at Wu Lai with a complicated look, and did not ask him to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Luo''s mansion, it seemed empty at this time, but Wu Lai came to Luo Feifei''s room with ease.


    He stood at the door and didn''t knock for a long time. He never dared to start. He didn''t know how to talk to Luo Feifei later. As a boyfriend, he was incompetent.


    "Hey, why?" Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind him and patted him on the shoulder, and Luo Feifei''s voice rang out.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai seemed to be stimulated by something. He quickly turned around with an embarrassed smile on his face and said, "morning, Feifei."


    At this time, Luo Feifei was wearing pajamas and looked at Wu Lai curiously after washing. "What''s the matter? How did those people in the dragon group play last night?"


    "Yes, I''m very happy..." Wu Lai could still say so, and his smile became more and more embarrassed: "I decided to join the dragon group."


    "It''s good to join the dragon group." Luo Feifei nodded, as if he already knew the result: "as my father said, men must have their own career. I am your girlfriend, and of course I will support you unconditionally!"


    She also waved her small fist, as if to cheer Wu Lai up.


    Then she pointed to Wu Lai''s face and said, "go and wash your face and see what it looks like!"

 Chapter 251

    "Order!" Wu Lai hurried to wash and gargle, but finally he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    After some washing, the breakfast in the restaurant was ready. Luo Feifei was waiting for Wu Lai to sit down. Looking at Wu Lai entering the restaurant, she asked, "where are you going today? Or are you from the dragon group and going to work today?"


    "No, it''s not urgent. We officially joined in the afternoon and went out to play in the morning." Wu Lai hurriedly said Oh, looking at the rich breakfast on the table, he has begun to wolf down.


    "Slow down, no one will rob you." Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai with a smile on his face.


    Soon, Wu Lai destroyed a table of breakfast, and Luo Feifei was ready to go.


    "Today, let''s climb the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shashi is an inland city or a plain city. There are no mountains around, but some hills and hills. Of course, the most famous hill in Shashi is Bailu mountain. Although it is not famous in the country, at least people in the whole province know that there is such a hill. Anyone who comes to Shashi is bound to walk under Bailu mountain, or even climb mountains.


    Bailu mountain is not high, which is only more than 100 meters high. The most important thing is that there is no ticket for Bailu mountain. If you want to climb, you can climb. This makes people come and go here. Of course, it also makes countless vendors on the mountain to make a living.


    Since it was mountaineering, they didn''t take any sightseeing cars or even take the repaired Road, but walked up the ancient roads that came out step by step.


    "Wait for me, Wu Lai!" Luo Feifei is panting now, blushing, holding Wu Lai''s cape with one hand, following him, looking weak.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes, leaned down, pointed to his back and said, "come on, come up."


    "However, people want to climb the mountain by themselves..." Luo Feifei looked at those mountaineers who occasionally passed by and said coyly.


    "I''m your boyfriend. I''m going up behind your back. What''s the matter? Come on, come on." Wu Lai said forcefully, "good!"


    "Oh..." Luo Feifei directly lay on the rogue, with a happy smile on his face.


    Seeing their actions, a thin boy around looked at his girlfriend. Compared with the thin and weak him, his girlfriend was much stronger. Thinking of the way he carried her behind his back, he couldn''t help turning white and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Come on, come on!" It seems that she noticed the appearance of her boyfriend. The girl directly leaned down, patted herself on the back, and said to her boyfriend.


    "Puff..."


    Several young people passing by couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I love the man I like!" The girl was also irritable, and directly stared at the smiling boy: "if you have the ability, you can find a girlfriend, and then let your girlfriend carry you up, or you carry your girlfriend up!"


    Hearing this, he quickly shut his mouth, how embarrassed his face was, and hurried away.


    "Come on, really, these guys can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." The girl said angrily.


    The thin boy always hesitated and didn''t come forward.


    "Come up, or I won''t let you in my bed!" The girl said again.


    Boys instantly compromise.

 Chapter 252

    Wu Lai naturally saw this scene and didn''t comment. After all, the boy''s skinny one meter eight is only a hundred pounds at most. It''s really difficult for him to let him carry his girlfriend on his back.


    Soon, they reached the top. It was still early, and the sun was not poisonous. The mountain wind on the top of the mountain was blowing, which was extraordinarily cool.


    "Sneeze!" Luo Feifei sneezed, and Wu Lai quickly put the coat he had prepared on her and said softly, "be careful, don''t catch a cold."


    "Uh huh." Luo Feifei wrapped his coat, nodded and took the rogue''s hand, laughing very happily.


    The couple who came up with them came over. The thin boy came up to Wu Lai, scratched his head and said shyly, "well, Hello, can you meet him?"


    Wu Lai looked at the boy curiously. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. Like ordinary students, his face had the shyness that students should have. His hair was not long and cut neatly, but his eyes were very bright. Although he was shy, he was also confident.


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded and looked at the girl beside him.


    This girl is not fat, but simply strong. It seems that she has fitness, and she is not simply keeping fit, but really fitness.


    Otherwise, I don''t have the strength to carry this boy to the top of the mountain.


    "This is my business card... Can you make a friend?" The boy took out a business card and handed it to Wu Lai with both hands, very solemn.


    Business card? Wu Lai wondered that there was a business card... He took the business card and glanced at it, which made him more confused.


    A business card with only contact information and name has no unnecessary decoration and black words on a white background.


    Zheng Chenggong.


    Wu Lai wanted to laugh when he saw the name. Isn''t this the famous eunuch


    "Hello, my name is Wu Lai." He held back his smile and stretched out his hand.


    Zheng Chenggong shook hands and said, "brother, you''re really good. When can I carry my girlfriend up the mountain!"


    Before Wu Lai spoke, a strange voice sounded on the side: "of course, you just need to change a girlfriend."


    The boy who was picked up by the girl before happened to pass by the four people, but this time, there were two companions beside him.


    "Who are you? Is there any point for you to talk? Is there room for you to cut in when my boyfriend is talking with others here?" Zheng Chenggong didn''t even react, and the girl had already met him mercilessly.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the man''s face changed, and then sneered: "am I wrong again? Don''t you look at what you look like? You''re completely a muscle girl, no brain? Have you the face to say it here?"


    "Alas, don''t be so grumpy and kind. Just come out and have fun. What do you care about with other girls?" An older looking companion beside the man said, with a smile on his face.


    The so-called reaching out without hitting the smiling face, the girl snorted: "compared with you, the person around you can at least talk, so forget it."


    Hearing this, the young man was even more livid and looked like he was going to do something.


    "Qinyuan, forget it, don''t quarrel with him." Zheng Chenggong hurried out and said, "don''t talk to ignorant people. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 253

    Speaking of this sentence, the faces of the three people over there changed, especially the boy who had been connecting with Qinyuan before. No matter what he thought, he felt that this sentence was talking about him.


    "People forgot, sorry..." Qinyuan suddenly turned into a little woman, and whispered like a little girl who made mistakes beside Zheng Chenggong.


    "Now remember." Zheng Chenggong said. Looking at the young man over there, he smiled, nodded and said, "besides, this gentleman, we don''t know you well and don''t know you, so please don''t disturb us."


    Wu Lai and Luo Feifei looked at each other, and in the twinkling of an eye, Zheng Chenggong had changed his face? The tone was so strong that it seemed to be facing these people with a condescending attitude.


    "You!" Hearing this, the people over there were going to burst with anger.


    The man who looked like he was in his thirties took a step forward and looked at Zheng Chenggong with a reluctant smile on his face: "friend, it''s not good to talk so sour?"


    "Acrimony is relative. We have different ways to deal with different people, right?" Zheng Chenggong turned to the man with full confidence, which was completely different from his weak appearance.


    "Well, in that case, there is no need to talk about it?" The man raised his eyebrows and his tone sank.


    "From the beginning, there was no need to talk." Zheng Chenggong''s understatement made the three people over there all sink. It could be seen that they seemed to be about to start.


    The contradictory appearance of several people here has made many people around pay attention, and many people have pointed out there.


    "These three people are not..."


    "Those three bastards who often touch porcelain on this?!"


    "Yes, it''s them! Last time I tried to rob me, but fortunately I ran faster than them!"


    Many people around recognized the three of them and then pointed them out. Without exception, they didn''t have a good impression of these three people.


    "No wonder, I said, how can someone''s mouth be so broken? It turned out to be in this industry." Qin yuan heard the voices of those talking around, and said with a sudden enlightenment.


    "Hum, there are only two ways in front of you now, one is to be beaten, the other is to take the money. My brothers are in a bad mood today. I was going to get three or five hundred to live a little. Now, if I don''t get two or three thousand, I seem to be sorry for my brothers." The middle-aged man said with a cold face, and he had taken out a folding knife in his hand.


    Seeing that he pulled out his knife, Wu Lai frowned and was ready to fight, but Luo Feifei pulled him.


    Wu Lai glanced at Luo Feifei suspiciously, while Luo Feifei looked at the side like a good play, as if he was not worried about anything at all.


    "I generally don''t like choice. I have my own way to go." Zheng Chenggong didn''t have any fear, but said with a confident look.


    "Boy! Are you tired of living?!" Seeing Zheng Chenggong pretending to be a criminal, the three people over there couldn''t stand it at all. Without saying a word, they had to start.


    At this time, Qinyuan stopped in front of Zheng Chenggong and said calmly, "success, you stand behind, so as not to affect you."

 Chapter 254

    "The man standing behind the woman..." the man was trying to ridicule. Half way through the words, he was stunned. The Qinyuan standing in front of him made him unable to talk anymore. He had a premonition that if he continued to talk, he might suffer.


    Zheng Chenggong stepped back to Wu Lai''s side and smiled shyly, "sorry, I''m sorry to make you laugh. Things start with us, and we''ll solve them. Don''t worry."


    Wu Lai nodded. At this time, he also saw that Qinyuan was not simply fitness, making its body as strong as a man. Looking at this posture, it was all about practicing family.


    Although I don''t feel that Qinyuan has such an ancient martial arts inheritance as inner strength, it should be easy to face these three people.


    "Stinky girl, die!" The one who didn''t speak among the three people all the time seemed to be the most breathless and rushed over directly.


    Those people around can''t bear to watch anymore, and someone has begun to call the police.


    As a result, when the man rushed to Qinyuan, he was forced to stop.


    Qin yuan had stuck his throat, and his expression was still very calm. "Just like you, I don''t know how much to deal with every day. I''m used to it."


    What great strength!


    The man stuck by Qinyuan wanted to struggle, but the strength from Qinyuan''s two hands made him unable to resist!


    "Let go, bitch!"


    Seeing that his companion was instantly subdued, the man with the knife immediately pointed the tip of the knife at Qinyuan and shouted fiercely.


    Just looking at him like that, people with clear eyes can see that he has no chance of winning and is afraid before fighting.


    "Hey! What are you doing over there?" The policeman on one side was also attracted by the commotion here. He hurriedly trotted over, shouted loudly, and the baton in his hand had been taken out.


    With this sound, Qin yuan immediately released his hand and shrank behind Zheng Chenggong, looking very scared.


    When the policeman came over, Qin Yuan pointed to the three people over there and said, "Mr. police officer, the three of them are going to rob us! They still have knives in their hands!"


    "You guys! Drop your weapons!" Hearing this, the police officers in the hands of the two patrolmen raised their heads and shouted at the three men.


    One of them looked at the three people a little fatter and sneered, "who did I think it was? It turned out to be the three of you. You came to pick things every week. You used to slip fast and didn''t care about you. Today, you''re finally planted? Put down your knife! Do you want me to use violence?"


    Hearing his scolding, the man threw the knife in his hand to the ground, hugged his head with both hands, and said sadly, "listen to me, comrade police, we didn''t rob, and we didn''t do it! It''s the woman over there, who was the villain who first complained! She started to hurt our brother! We didn''t even fight back!"


    "Miss, hurt your brother?" The fat police officer looked at the man whose face was not very good over there and said a sentence in doubt. Then his eyes were behind Zheng Chenggong, who was thin over there, and Zheng Chenggong was comforting Qinyuan. His face was stunned. He raised the baton in his hand and was about to hit, scolding, "even if it''s nonsense, you should make up something normal, open your eyes and lie? Do you want me and the surrounding evidence?"


    "Really... I didn''t lie to you..." the middle-aged man turned pale and looked at Qin yuan over there as if he had been frightened, crying incessantly.


    The fat police officer pointed to him and asked around, "what the hell is going on!"

 Chapter 255

    "Obviously, these three people want to make money!"


    "Yes, these three guys bully other girls!"


    Not surprisingly, all the witnesses said unanimously.


    Hearing these sounds around, the three people were dumbfounded. What happened to these people? Isn''t this confusing right and wrong?


    "Mr. police officer, my girlfriend, I and my friend were frightened. I hope we can deal with these three tumors quickly." Zheng Chenggong seemed to summon up courage at this time, and said there, with a timid expression on his face.


    This is also a graduate of Chinese opera?


    Wu Lai forcibly suppressed his surprise and looked over there. Now people are too good at acting, right?


    "Rest assured." The fat police officer said a sentence and shouted at the three people over there: "do you want me to invite you to have tea, or do you want to go there and have tea by yourself?"


    Hearing this, how dare those three people say more? The three of them, who were also prostitutes, bullied the weak and were caught. They had no choice but to admit counsellors.


    As the three were taken away, the surrounding onlookers also left.


    "Yes." Wu Lai sighed after they left.


    Zheng Chenggong scratched his head and said shyly, "this kind of person is not strange anymore. He is used to how to deal with it. It makes you laugh."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay... It''s fine." Wu Lai smiled.


    "Are you yuan Qinyuan?" Luofeifei suddenly asked the girl.


    "Yes, little sister, do you know me?" Yuan Qinyuan heard Luo Feifei''s words, turned around and asked curiously.


    Luo Feifei nodded: "I''ve seen it. If I remember correctly, you were the champion of women''s Sanda two months ago."


    "Yes!" Yuan Qinyuan brightened his eyes and said proudly to Zheng Chenggong, "look, this little sister actually knows me, so I say I''m still a little famous?"


    "Of course, my wife is famous and powerful." Zheng Chenggong also met two sentences, and his face was full of a spoiled smile about his girlfriend.


    "Sanda champion?" Wu Lai looked at Yuan Qinyuan. No wonder it was this figure. It seemed that she had paid a lot for the champion of Sanda. At least she paid a lot for being feminine. However, I have to say that Yuan Qinyuan was very beautiful and had an affinity in terms of face.


    "Zheng Chenggong, if I remember correctly, was reported as an entrepreneurial pioneer of Nanjing University a month ago. As a sophomore this year, he has owned a listed company with a market value of tens of millions." Luo Feifei looked at Zheng Chenggong over there again and said.


    Zheng Chenggong''s eyes lit up and looked at Luo Feifei: "sister-in-law, you have a good memory! I remember that it was just a small report of local news, but I didn''t expect you to remember."


    "After all, they are all students, so excellent, of course I will remember." Luofei smiled.


    "I didn''t see it..." Wu Lai looked at Zheng Chenggong with a strange look on his face: "I thought that those who have a successful career would wear very gorgeous, young and energetic, and either go to fitness to get an attractive figure, or because of too many entertainment and meals, their figure is out of shape, their body becomes empty, and you don''t even have it."


    Wu Lai can see at a glance that although Zheng Chenggong is very thin, he is absolutely healthy. He is healthier than most young people and has no hidden dangers.

 Chapter 256

    Thinking of the business card just now, Wu Lai smiled. The business card was really low-key and plain. Who would know that the owner of this business card would be the boss of a listed company with a market value of tens of millions?


    Zheng Chenggong was still shy and said, "it''s nothing. These achievements are too general..."


    Average?


    Wu Lai''s mouth curled. It''s really nothing to Luo Feifei, such a proud woman, but for Wu Lai, this kind of person is what he looks up to all his life. If he has no luck, there is any ancient martial arts inheritance and is appreciated by the Luo family.


    "Excessive modesty is pride." Luo Feifei smiled calmly and said, "you have been ahead of most of your peers. You have the capital to be proud."


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Zheng Chenggong looked straight and said, "for me, it''s not enough. My idea is to double the company''s assets next year. Now everything is not enough, it''s not successful, and it doesn''t deserve my name."


    When he said these words, Zheng Chenggong''s expression took two words.


    Ambition.


    It is precisely because of his ambition that he appears so modest.


    Just as Wu Lai was about to say something, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the unknown number on his mobile phone, he had a hunch that the call was probably from Nian Bing.


    After connecting, he heard the cold voice over there, and he was not surprised.


    "Where is it now? It''s time to go through the entry formalities."


    "Now? I''m on the Bailu mountain, why don''t you wait..."


    "On Bailu mountain? I''ll come to pick you up now. It happens that the Dragon formation base in Shashi is near Bailu mountain."


    With that, Wu Lai was not given a chance to reply, so he hung up.


    Hearing the busy tone from his mobile phone, Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei beside him, looked guilty, and said, "Feifei, there is going to take me to the office..."


    "Then go." Luo Feifei nodded, smiled at Zheng Chenggong and said, "nice to meet you. We have something else to do, so let''s go first."


    "Well, OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the car parked in front of him, if nianbing hadn''t put down the window, he really didn''t think that nianbing would drive the car.


    Can public officials be so rich?


    Nianbing glanced at Luo Feifei over there, and then said, "get in the car, do you want me to open the door for you?"


    The two hurriedly got on the bus.


    Luo Feifei looked at nianbing over there. She didn''t know why. She could feel a faint hostility from nianbing.


    "Miss Luo, I''ll take you home first. Nobody is allowed to enter the base of the dragon group. I''m sorry for this." Nianbing said coldly while starting the car.


    Hearing this, before Wu Lai opened his mouth, Luo Feifei was the first to say, "are the family members idle?"


    Nianbing eyebrows a pick: "as far as I know, Wu Lai is only a private doctor hired by your Luo family as a part-time bodyguard, but also as a bodyguard of your sister, Miss Luo. As for the word ''family'', I can''t understand."


    "Wu Lai is my fiance and the son-in-law of the Luo family. Isn''t I his family?" Luo Feifei replied without hesitation.


    finished!


    Wu Lai can feel the thick smell of gunsmoke in this narrow space, and there is undisguised hostility to each other in both Nian Bing and Luo Feifei''s words.

 Chapter 257

    "Relationships that do not have any legal benefits, Miss Luo, I hope you can understand one thing. Boyfriend and fiance are illusory, not family members." Nianbing still said coldly.


    "Are you... Are you saying that I will break up with Wu Lai!" Luofeifei suddenly became angry.


    "I just want to explain to you. I hope you can understand the rules and regulations of the dragon group. If Miss Luo and Wu Lai have a marriage certificate and have legal protection, we will not stop you. Some members of the dragon group base will live in it with their families, but now, Miss Luo, your age is not enough to let you have a marriage certificate." Nianbing said word by word.


    That makes sense.


    Wu Lai couldn''t help nodding, but the next second he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Captain nianbing, since Feifei wants to go, can you forgive me? I bear all the responsibilities."


    Boom!


    With the roar of the engine, the speed of the car suddenly increased, and Wu Lai and Luo Feifei almost hit their heads.


    "You bear it? Pay attention to your identity. If you can''t join the dragon group, it means you can bear all the consequences. If an exception leads to something irreparable, how can you be responsible? If your exception allows the information of the dragon group to be leaked and the secret of the dragon group to be obtained by the hidden dragon, how can you be responsible? Tell me, how can you be responsible?" The sound of reading ice instantly became extremely cold.


    The temperature in the whole car suddenly fell, making Luo Feifei over there subconsciously shrink and get goose bumps.


    "You..."


    "Forget it, Wu Lai, don''t let her blame you for some unnecessary things and let you wear small shoes." Luo Feifei grabbed Wu Lai, who was ready to help her speak, and snorted with a magnanimous look: "send me back first, I don''t want to visit."


    "Thank you for understanding." The tone of nianbing also eased a little.


    Soon, Luo Feifei was sent back to Luo''s home. When she left, Luo Feifei kissed the rogue on the face.


    Seeing this scene, nianbing held the hand of the steering wheel and subconsciously tightened it.


    When Luo Feifei left, the car ran away at a high speed.


    "Can you slow down?" Wu Lai felt that his heart could not bear it, and hurriedly asked.


    "No!" The tone of nianbing seems to be a little excited, as if it was roaring.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately chose silence.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the mobile residential building.


    "Here?" Wu Lai said curiously, isn''t this an ordinary resettlement community? Or is it the kind in some years that this is actually the base of the dragon group? Shouldn''t it be a tall place, or something more secret, such as an underground base.


    "Great hermit, you know?" Nianbing didn''t seem to want to talk to Wu laiduo and led Wu Lai to the residential building.


    Wu Lai had no other choice but to follow him safely.


    If there is any difference between this resettlement community and other communities, the guard here did not nap, but focused on the monitor in front of him. When Wu Lai followed nianbing into this unit building, he finally found the cave in it.

 Chapter 258

    After the residential building enters the gate of the unit building, it becomes. Wu Lai has noticed at least five different cameras, from ordinary cameras to very inconspicuous miniature cameras, everywhere.


    Moreover, there seems to be a connection between the first floor and the second floor.


    They went directly to the first floor.


    There was no doorbell on the door, but at the door handle, nianbing''s thumb pressed it, and then the originally closed cat''s eye opened, and nianbing put his eyes close to it.


    A ray of light swept through, and then the door handle opened a numeric keyboard. After nianbing pressed it for a few times, he turned the handle and opened the door.


    "Captain nianbing, welcome to Shashi dragon branch." As soon as I entered the door, I saw a very young boy standing at the door to meet him. Looking at his age, that is, he was fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was only a few centimeters shorter than Wu Lai.


    "Well, I''ll take the new members of your long group to handle the entry procedures. In addition, from today on, I will be the group leader of Shashi long group." Nian Bing said faintly.


    The boy didn''t seem surprised by the news, nodded and said, "leader nianbing, the A-level certificate you need is ready. This is Wu Lai, our new colleague?"


    "Well, from now on, Wu Lai will be the deputy leader of shashilong group." Nian Bing said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the boy''s expression on the other side twitched and fell into silence. It was not just him. In this huge room, all the busy people stopped their actions and looked at Wu Lai here.


    "Leader nianbing, I''m afraid it''s not very good... The candidate for the deputy leader will be our former leader long, and Wu Lai just joined the post today. If he comes in and makes him the deputy leader, I''m afraid... It''s difficult to convince the public." The boy said slowly. He just didn''t directly say that Wu Lai was not qualified, but this tone made Wu Lai dislike it.


    affectation.


    This is his evaluation of this boy. He is obviously just a teenager, and his words actually have a smell of old age.


    "What I said is enough." Nianbing didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy at all, and stretched out his hand: "what about the certificate? Also, all relevant certificates have been prepared? Remember, from today on, Wu Lai''s personal information level has been upgraded to s level."


    "This..."


    "Hmm? Do you have any opinions? Or are you dissatisfied with me? Don''t believe me?" Reading ice tone instantly cooled down, and the temperature of the whole room also cooled down.


    It seems that the dragon group is not so easy to get along with


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai had silently observed it in his heart. There were a total of 12 people in the room, including 13 little boys in front of him. They looked different. There were five people who obviously flashed an unwilling look, and the other seven didn''t have any opinions.


    Are there factions inside?


    "Leader nianbing, everything should be in accordance with the rules and regulations. As a capable general of the headquarters of the dragon group, doesn''t leader nianbing know this rule of the dragon group?" Suddenly, a very * * voice sounded, and a man slowly walked down the stairs on one side.


    With the appearance of this man, the whole room fell into silence and just looked at him quietly, while the boy in front of Wu Lai seemed to see the backbone and hurried over.

 Chapter 259

    "Leader long." Seeing this man, nianbing shouted very calmly.


    "Captain nianbing, although there has been a document from the headquarters, giving you full authority to manage the Dragon Group branch in Shashi, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to let a person who has just entered the dragon group be the deputy leader." Leader long walked to Wu Lai step by step, and his tone was extraordinarily indifferent. He just glanced at Wu Lai, and he had already focused on nianbing.


    When he noticed that nianbing''s body didn''t have the iconic cold, and her skin color also appeared ruddy, a trace of color flashed in her eyes.


    "Leader long, you also said that since I have full authority to manage the branch of Shashi, you can''t interfere with who I let be the deputy leader of the group." Nianbing didn''t give in. Even if leader long had the momentum to suppress her, she didn''t shrink back at all.


    Hearing nianbing''s words that had never changed, long''s face was not very good, and he said in a deep voice, "nianbing, you are stubborn."


    "No, I just think, Shashi long group, since I have come, I should completely control it in my hands, right, long group leader, just like you did at the beginning." Nianbing won''t budge.


    "You!"


    Long group leader pointed to nianbing, his face changed, thinking of all the actions he had taken vigorously since he arrived here, he took a deep breath, didn''t continue to talk to nianbing, but pointed to Wu Lai over there and said, "if there is an experienced member of the dragon group, I have no opinion, but Wu Lai, no, he officially joined the dragon group today. Even if I agree, the headquarters will not agree at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this." Nianbing seemed to have known what he was going to say for a long time, and calmly said, "I have already said at the headquarters that Wu Lai''s existence is allowed. What is needed now is just a handover, that''s all. Of course, leader long, you also have two choices, one is to stay here as another deputy leader, and the other is to return to the headquarters to wait for assignment."


    "Another deputy team leader?" Leader long was stunned: "do you mean that the headquarters has opened an additional position of deputy leader for him this time?"


    "Well." Nianbing nodded: "he is excellent. His importance has exceeded that of the former deputy group leader of Shashi, so this is the decision. Group leader long, how do you feel now?"


    Hearing Nian''s words, leader long was silent for a moment and stared at Wu Lai with a blank face over there. No matter from what point of view, this boy is only a guy who has not been involved in the world and first came into contact with their dragon group, but such a little boy can actually make the headquarters willing to set up a position of deputy leader in the dragon group? And his original right arm... He looked at the young boy beside him, and I''m afraid he can only be demoted.


    After thinking for a moment, leader Long''s face wore a little smile, which had completely changed from before, He nodded: "since it is the decision of the headquarters, I naturally have no possibility to refute it, but before that, I hope that I can personally make an assessment of Wu Lai. If he has passed the assessment, I fully agree. Otherwise, the Deputy group leader can only be a deputy group leader of reputation, how about it?"


    "Yes." Nianbing didn''t mean to ask Wu Lai at all.

 Chapter 260

    "Another assessment?" Wu Lai shrugged. "Who is going to compete with me this time?"


    "Fight alone? No, no, No." Leader long shook his head: "since you can enter the dragon group and obtain A-level certification, your personal ability is still sufficient. Of course, what I want to test is not your force value, but other aspects."


    With that, team leader long waved, and the very young looking boy over there immediately handed over a tablet computer.


    "There are three patients here, each of whom has a strange disease. We know that you are a good doctor. After all, there are very few four doctors who can be appreciated by Mr. Luo, and people at this age are extremely rare. Naturally, we need to assess your medical ability. Of course, this is only a part of the assessment. Think of it, this assessment should be extremely simple for you?"


    Medical skills?


    Wu Lai nodded. He was absolutely confident in this aspect. The inheritance in his brain had been deeply imprinted in his memory. Even if he had not operated on the spot, he would be able to subconsciously respond to any disease.


    "In that case, please follow me." At this time, the boy made a "please" gesture and had taken the lead upstairs.


    The whole building of the residential building where long Zu is located seems to be linked together. After he went upstairs, Wu Lai came to a very empty living room, where there are several huge monitors monitoring three different people, and there are three doors on one side, corresponding to three single rooms.


    "These three rooms correspond to these three people. Which one do you start from?" The boy asked.


    "Take the liberty of asking, what''s your name?" Wu Lai did not choose to hurry, but looked at the boys around him.


    "Me? My name is Zhuge Yan." He was stunned and answered.


    "Are you the deputy team leader?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "Yes."


    Wu Lai nodded, began to look up and down at Zhuge Yan, and then said, "I think the main body of this assessment should not be on these three people, but on you."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan was stunned, and then smiled: "it seems that you really want to be this deputy group leader."


    Wu Lai shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if I''m not the Deputy group leader, but since I have to be assessed, I naturally want to behave better, don''t I? Otherwise, group leader nianbing is afraid to be disappointed."


    With that, one of his hands had been pressed on the top of Zhuge Yan''s head.


    Zhuge Yan frowned and was about to open his hand, but he resisted.


    "ZHUGE, deputy group leader, I want to come. You have been thirty to six this year." Wu Lai said, "it''s really annoying to keep this face all the time."


    Zhuge Yan didn''t speak.


    "Perhaps, it''s not just the distress, but also the fear. Over the years, you are not only not getting old with the passage of time, but also constantly getting younger, and each year will be smaller than before, right?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan''s face finally changed. Looking at Wu Lai in front of him, he suppressed his excitement and asked, "you... You know? Can you help me?!"


    Speaking later, there was a little tremor in his voice.


    Wu Lai nodded and said, "it''s not difficult for me. As long as I want, I can make you normal today."

 Chapter 261

    When leader long said he would assess his medical skills, he felt strange. There was no connection between assessing his medical skills and being an improper deputy leader.


    When he came here, he was more convinced.


    Indeed, the diseases of the people in these three rooms belong to difficult and miscellaneous diseases outside, and may even be incurable for life. But now the conditions of the three people are under control, and even one person is almost cured. Even if he doesn''t come, it''s only a matter of time.


    So he glanced curiously at the Zhuge words around him.


    In the long group in Shashi, all of them are in their thirties, only Zhuge Yan. The appearance of Shan looks like a junior high school student, so he took a look with perspective.


    At this glance, the problem was immediately found.


    Zhuge Yan''s age is definitely not a high school student. Moreover, his very mature way of speaking also made Wu Lai guess that this person may have some special abilities, such as rejuvenation.


    At a glance, it is true.


    Practicing martial arts is addicted to magic, which leads to becoming younger and smaller every year, and even, in the end, becoming a baby and disappearing from the world.


    In his memory, there is such a similar disease, which is exactly a sequela.


    It is mentioned in the inheritance that there have been a group of people with weird abilities in the history of China. Some of them can make the Yin-Yang and five behaviors use by themselves without the help of any media, and some are different from ordinary people from birth, perspective, through the wall, and even manipulate lightning.


    These people are called aliens.


    But these aliens all have one thing in common. When they reach the age of 25, they will start to grow inversely, and finally, until they die, they will not live to be 50 years old.


    There are also corresponding treatments for these alien sequelae.


    "But I told you in advance that if you want to restore the normal growth mode, you have to pay a lot of costs. One of them is your current strength, which is bound to weaken." Wu Lai reminded me.


    "No problem, I know, I''ve been different since I was born. I''m also in this situation in the data of the dragon group, but I haven''t found a way to treat it over the years. Even the old man Huichun, the master of team leader nianbing, can''t do anything, so I''ve accepted my fate..." zhugeyan shook his head: "what if my strength becomes weak? Can it take away my accomplishments?"


    With that, his waist was straight, and his cultivation showed up!


    Put your strength in and out!


    And compared with Leng Feng, Wu Lai subconsciously retreated two steps in front of him!


    This strength makes Wu Lai even have no courage to compare!


    This is not a level of strength!


    In Wu Lai''s inheritance memory, people with this strength are called masters.


    In the past, there was another name, congenital.


    Congenital martial arts are rare in the Chinese mainland where ancient martial arts prevailed at that time! And now, there is such a congenital warrior in front of him?!


    "I know what you''re thinking." Seeing Wu Lai''s horrified face, "the martial arts master now is not a concept with the previous congenital strong, and now we are incomplete."


    Wu Lai nodded and took a deep breath: "now that you have made a decision, I will also explain that cultivation will not regress, but your strength that is different from ordinary people will disappear by more than 50%

 Chapter 262

    "Fifty percent?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan was stunned.


    Wu Lai thought he couldn''t accept 50% of it. Next, Zhuge Yan laughed and said, "50% ah, what did I think it was? Take it, take it all!"


    As he spoke, a black flame appeared in his hand, which made people feel flustered at a glance.


    "This thing has broken my family since I was born. What''s the use of this thing? Even though I''ve been letting myself try and control it for years, its power is always devastating and unpredictable." Zhuge Yan looked at the black flame in his hand and looked extremely complex.


    Seeing the flame, Wu Lai stepped back again. The flame made him feel even more terrifying than the force of Nine Yang. The force of Nine Yang, which had finally settled down in his body, was ready to move.


    "An unquenchable flame." Zhuge Yan put away the flame in his hand and explained, "as long as it falls from my hand, the flame can''t be eliminated... To be exact, unless leader nianbing tries his best, the flame will devour everything in front of it."


    What a horrible thing!


    Wu Lai swallowed his saliva, adjusted his mood and said, "well, let''s start."


    As he said this, two packs of silver needles appeared.


    "Acupuncture?" Zhuge Yan glanced and said, "how can I cooperate?"


    "Sit cross legged." Wu Lai took a deep breath, and the silver needles in the silver needle bag instantly came out under the control of his internal strength, floating in midair, while Zhuge Yan over there was already sitting cross legged.


    The next second, with Wu Lai''s hand moving, these silver needles fell on Zhuge Yan''s big acupoints!


    "If you want to help you recover, first of all, you must guide the force in your body. This force itself is formed against the sky, so your body will also enter the inverse growth. 50% is a balance and a critical point that you can bear." Wu Lai''s Jiuyang power was mobilized!


    The most critical point to recover an alien is not medicine. Even those miracle doctors know how to treat him, but they can''t start without the power of Nine Yang or nine Yin.


    Only the most rigid and yang or extreme yin-yang soft power between heaven and earth is qualified to guide and offset this amount formed against the sky.


    "The power of Nine Yang, no wonder, no wonder..." feeling the boiling power of Nine Yang on Wu Lai, who had entered the body through the silver needle, he instantly understood why the headquarters of the dragon group would agree to let Wu Lai be the Deputy group leader. Wu Lai''s identity of Nine Yang body is worthy of the position of the Deputy group leader of Shashi.


    Plus the nine Yin power of nianbing


    He suddenly * * smiled: "I see. The reason why team leader nianbing will reply is that what happened between you, yin and Yang, nine Yin and Nine Yang, I see..."


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Lai almost couldn''t control his Jiuyang power. His eyes widened and he said angrily, "don''t say what you shouldn''t say! Cooperate well! Otherwise I won''t care about you!"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan also closed his mouth wisely, sat there quietly cross legged, and let Wu Lai do it.


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! Wu Lai almost ignored Zhuge''s words.

 Chapter 263

    "Leader nianbing, do you think Wu Lai can pass the examination?" Downstairs, team leader long sat at the table and looked at the indefatigable reading ice standing there and asked.


    "Yes." Nianbing said faintly, as if she had blind confidence in Wu Lai.


    "I think maybe not." Team leader long smiled: "unless he can know the real purpose of my assessment question, even if he knows, what your master Huichun can''t do, do you think he can do it?"


    "Yes." Nianbing laughed when she heard what leader long said.


    a single smile would overthrow a city.


    Nianbing''s smile seemed to be blooming in spring, and the whole room was stunned.


    Nian Bing is a celebrity in the dragon group. She has not been to Shashi dragon group once or twice, but her smile is displayed for the first time.


    Even group leader long, who often returns to the headquarters, was stunned. This smile made him lose his concentration, which was far beyond ordinary people.


    "I''m destined to do things that ordinary people can''t do." Nianbing has no intention of worrying at all, but has blind confidence in Wu Lai.


    Hearing this, team leader Long''s face changed. He stared at nianbing, half paid, and finally said, "you... Is he the body of Nine Yang


    "Yes, did you just see it?" Nianbing has put away his smile and looked at the long team leader over there: "otherwise, why do I insist on making him the deputy team leader? My master once said that only nine Yin and Nine Yang can solve the alien disease, and now Wu Lai has this ability."


    "The harmony of yin and Yang, nine to one?" Leader long said in a deep voice, "so you and he have..."


    "Well." Nianbing did not shy away from this question: "he is my man."


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature in the living room has soared to 60 degrees Celsius. Zhuge Yan sitting there is already sweating all over. The ground locked by the two people is already full of sweat.


    Wisps of black breath slowly flowed out of the silver needle on Zhuge Yan and disappeared into the air.


    Wu Lai''s body was trembling. If it hadn''t happened with nianbing yesterday, he really couldn''t do it. The Nine Yang power accumulated in his body over the years was finally useful.


    But he still muttered about the power against heaven in Zhuge Yan''s body. It was only half an hour before he could hold on.


    The consumption was too huge, not only for the internal force, but also for him. He felt that the Nine Yang force in his body would be drained, and the force in Zhuge Yan''s body over there had disappeared for less than 30%.


    What kind of monster is this?!


    Wu Lai didn''t dare to imagine that if all these Ge Yan tried his best, would anyone in the world be his opponent? It is not only the martial arts master, but also the alien power alone that is enough to frighten people all over the world. He can become a more terrifying existence than nuclear weapons!


    After all, the flame never goes out!


    Finally, Wu Lai fell directly to the ground. The power of Jiuyang was nearly exhausted, and he couldn''t continue. Zhuge Yan over there quickly opened his eyes and held Wu Lai''s body.


    "It''s a bit unbearable to have a half-time break." Wu laiqiang said with a smile. With that, he directly tilted his head and fainted.


    Looking at such Wu Lai, Zhuge Yan chuckled, and then shouted at the bottom, "leader nianbing, come and have a look, Wu Lai fainted!"

 Chapter 264

    Hearing this cry, nianbing''s face changed and rushed up directly into a wisp of wind!


    Seeing such eager nianbing, group leader long followed her and went upstairs.


    As soon as I came up, I felt the high temperature in the room and the amount of violence in the air. Nian Bing walked to Zhuge Yan in three steps and two steps, and asked coldly, "what''s going on!"


    "Don''t worry, leader nianbing, leader Wu just lost his strength. In order to treat me, he was exhausted." Looking at nianbing who came up less than two breaths after shouting, Zhuge Yan said with a smile. Then Wu Lai in his arms was sent to nianbing''s body, looked at group leader long behind, and said, "group leader long, Wu Lai, the Deputy group leader, seems to be determined. I have no reason to object. What do you think?"


    "Now that you have said so, what else can I say?" Long shook his head. "I''ll have someone arrange a room for him and prepare some food."


    ¡­¡­


    My body is so heavy


    Wu Lai felt that he was abandoned in a void space. There was nothing around him. It was dark. His body was falling constantly, as if there was a bottomless abyss under him.


    Next time, I won''t work so hard... Others'' lives have been saved by myself, and I''m going to die soon. I''m afraid it''s the top ten figures of the year who moved China! No, I can''t even accept the award if I die.


    "Xuantian Baolu is the second tier, endless, reaching the second tier. Everything between heaven and earth can be used as a circle of power, and the power is endless..."


    There seemed to be something whispering in his ear, which made him a little upset.


    "... Jiuyang''s body is combined with xuantianbao''s video. If someone has such a chance, future generations must be blessed..."


    It seemed as if an old voice was saying something constantly there.


    "Heaven and man have five connections. The heavenly eye can see through everything and the essence..."


    Another strange sound.


    Countless voices sounded in Wu Lai''s ears, which upset him at this time.


    "Concentrate!"


    A low drink exploded in his brain.


    With this low drink, Wu Lai suddenly calmed down, and the repeated voices in his ears were finally heard clearly by him.


    Xuantian Baolu? Xuantiangong?


    Wu Lai was a little confused. The next second, the cultivation method of xuantiangong appeared in his brain. Then, the familiar route of exercising Kung Fu changed. From internal circulation, he began to build communication with the outside world.


    Is this the second level?


    Wu Lai tried to follow the later route and began to control the volume of the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Nianbing sat by the bed, looking at Wu Lai, who was lying on the bed with a frown, and his eyes flashed worry.


    The power of Jiuyang is almost exhausted! This is not a trivial matter. If you consume a little more, Wu Lai may directly turn into Loess! This is more dangerous than the Nine Yang force that inspires the seal in his body. For people like them, losing nine yin or nine Yang means losing life.


    Suddenly, she felt that Wu Lai lying there was a little different, and the air flow in the originally closed room began to flow slowly.


    What''s going on?


    Before nianbing could react, Wu Lai''s body turned into a huge eye of the wind, and countless air currents poured in!


    Leader long and Zhuge Yan, who were talking about something outside the room, suddenly stopped, looked at each other, and exclaimed in unison, "congenital?!"

 Chapter 265

    All the surrounding voices disappeared, and the surrounding darkness faded a little at this time. Wu Lai felt warm all over.


    The feeling of emptiness and weakness disappeared, replaced by the full strength of the body and the unforgettable comfort.


    Group leader long and Zhuge Yan have entered the room. Looking at Wu Lai who is still unconscious on the bed, and then looking at the surprised reading ice on his face beside the bed, group leader long said with a wry smile: "maybe, we should apply for a certificate for him again. I don''t know whether it is a+ or s grade?"


    "S." Read bingdian nodded and said faintly.


    As soon as he entered the dragon group, he went further in martial arts. According to Wu Lai''s current martial arts master, I''m afraid he has become one of the strongest young people in the whole dragon group.


    And the strength of nianbing.


    "It''s really a body of Nine Yang." Zhuge Yan said with great emotion, "only this legendary constitution can reach the level that countless people dare not think of in their whole lives at such an age."


    Both nianbing and Wu Lai reached the height that countless people looked up to when they were so young, and even Zhuge Yan envied them.


    "Compared with Mr. Zhuge, Wu Lai and I have achieved nothing." Nian Bing said very calmly, looking at Zhuge Yan.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan just laughed without saying anything, and did not comment.


    Just then, the violent air flow disappeared.


    Their eyes converged on Wu Lai on the bed again, and they waited for Wu Lai to wake up with faint expectation in their eyes.


    The temperature in the room began to rise a little, but it was not obvious. Different from the time when Wu Lai released the power of Nine Yang, the speed of temperature rise is very slow now, and it did not make the room unbearable for normal people.


    The power of Nine Yang is also recovering rapidly.


    Feeling the temperature around, nianbing has been completely relieved, which is a sign that the power of Jiuyang tends to calm down.


    The temperature soon stopped rising. The temperature in the room was about 40 degrees, which might be unbearable for ordinary people, but several people in this room were not so sensitive to the temperature. In particular, nianbing''s body subconsciously began to emit a chill, which reflected with Wu Lai''s heat on the bed, neutralizing the temperature in the room a little bit and restoring the room temperature to normal.


    "Ah..." Wu Lai opened his eyes, sat up and subconsciously stretched. He felt that his body was full of strength, but his body was still a little tired. He wanted to stretch his muscles and bones. As soon as he sat up, he saw three people on one side staring at him.


    "Good evening... Is it night now? Why are you looking at me?" Wu Lai greeted and yawned again. He noticed that the eyes of the three people were different, and Nian Bing looked as usual, but long and Zhuge Yan looked at him as if they were looking at a strange existence, which was extraordinarily complex.


    "Qi sinks into Dantian." Zhuge Yan walked up to Wu Lai and suddenly said, "just do it."


    "OK." Said don''t know what''s going on, he still subconsciously sat cross legged, angry Dantian.


    "Run your inner strength into the big week." With that, Zhuge Yan''s eyes never left Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai did it, and then a dense gas condensed on his head!

 Chapter 266

    "Five Qi Chaoyuan..." seeing those dense Qi, Zhuge Yan and long''s eyes were filled with deep envy. They were so young that they had really come to this step


    On the contrary, Wu Lai over there heard Zhuge Yan''s voice, opened his eyes, looked puzzled at long and Zhuge Yan over there, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations." Zhuge Yan took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "it seems that from today on, there will be another master in the dragon group in Shashi."


    "Me? Master?" Wu Lai himself was confused and completely incomprehensible. Why was he a cold guru?


    "Five Qi Chaoyuan, the day after tomorrow... Your master, more authentic than most of the masters in the dragon group now." Zhuge Yan said, with an envious look on his face: "you and leader nianbing are really a match, but so."


    "I didn''t expect to see another grandmaster who is so young and can return the day after tomorrow, in addition to leader nianbing. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. We old guys have been compared by the two of you."


    Wu Lai still looked puzzled and said, "why was I born? Why didn''t I feel it myself?"


    "Come on, just give it a try." With that, Zhuge Yan shot. Without warning, one hand turned into countless illusions and grabbed Wu Lai.


    Subconsciously, Wu Lai wanted to use his special ability to make Zhuge Yan''s action slow in his eyes. The next second, he was stunned. His body had dodged by itself, and one hand had pinched Zhuge Yan''s wrist.


    What''s going on


    Wu Lai blinked his eyes. Just now he found that Zhuge Yan''s action, which was originally extremely powerful in his cognition and even had no courage to fight, became ordinary in his eyes. The countless illusions were seen through at a glance, and his body seemed to have undergone countless training, and one hand directly grabbed Zhuge Yan''s pulse.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the three people, it made them extremely shocked.


    In particular, Zhuge Yan originally thought that even if Wu Lai''s strength was improved, Wu Lai was only able to dodge with his hand, but... He held his pulse gate so accurately, and there was a very flexible internal force that cut off his internal force, making him unable to use it effectively.


    The change between before and after is really too huge!


    Even Nian Bing looked at Wu Lai with strange eyes and said faintly, "Wu Lai, how much strength did you hide before?"


    In their cognition, no one can change overnight, unless Wu Lai has hidden countless forces before.


    Wu Lai was still dazed. He loosened his hand and muttered strangely, "no, I just made this action subconsciously. Mr. Zhuge''s action is very slow."


    "Slow?" Leader long took a breath, and the shadowless hand of Zhuge Yan just now was evaluated as "slow" by Wu Lai? Even in the eyes of the old masters of the whole dragon group, Zhuge Yan''s shadowless hand is almost unmatched in speed!


    What kind of monster is Wu Lai?


    Zhuge Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said, "it seems that you are the deputy leader of Shashi."

 Chapter 267

    Once again, after Wu Lai helped Zhuge Yanba clear the last 20% of the alien power in his body, Wu Lai and nianbing left the Dragon Group branch temporarily.


    Wu Lai''s new certificate and certification can''t come down until a day later. Nianbing also has to rush back to the headquarters immediately and talk about the rogue situation in detail.


    After returning to Luo''s house, Wu Lai still felt that everything was not true. Why was he born? Does the second level of xuantiangong directly let him enter the innate realm? And the Xuantian Gong passed down in his mind has a total of nine heavens!


    If it reaches the Ninth level, will it soar like the people in the myth?


    "Back?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Feifei stood in front of Wu Lai, looked up and down at Wu Lai, and then looked at nianbing who left the window. A trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, but he soon hid it, and asked with concern, "how''s it going? Is the entry going well? When will it pass?"


    "It''s going well..." Wu Lai thought about it. He was the deputy team leader as soon as he joined the team. Should it be smooth?


    "That''s good." Luo Feifei didn''t ask in detail. He took Wu Lai to the sofa, helped Wu Lai pinch his shoulder, and asked with concern, "are you tired? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it for you."


    Abnormal must have demon! Absolutely!


    Even if Luo Feifei has been very good to him, he has never used this attitude, has he? Even the eldest lady''s posture has disappeared.


    Wu Lai quickly smiled and said, "no, no, why, Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, Luo Feifei smiled playfully, "nothing, just afraid that you are tired. What''s the matter?"


    impossible!


    Wu Laijian never believed it, and then asked, "Feifei, why don''t you just say it? Don''t worry, I can help you even through fire and water!"


    "Well, I said." Luo Feifei sat on Wu Lai''s lap, hugged Wu Lai''s neck and said, "in the future, even if I''m not here, you''re not allowed to get too close to that woman named nianbing. I don''t like it."


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Lai was not surprised. After all, Luo Feifei and Nian Bing almost quarreled when they were in the car!


    "Good good." Wu Lai''s eyes flickered, didn''t look at Luo Feifei, and promised.


    "Remember! No! Otherwise... Otherwise I won''t let you sleep with me!" Luo Feifei said, and one hand was still pinching Wu Lai severely. This is the battlefield between women.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry." Wu Lai smiled gently and hugged Luo Feifei''s body, but his heart was full of helplessness.


    Anyway, he had a relationship with nianbing, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "By the way, there is a party tonight. My best friend called me to go, and said that I should take you with me. He said that there was a surprise. Do you want to go?" Luo Feifei nodded with satisfaction.


    "Party? It''s not the same as before. Every time someone is dissatisfied with me and then interested in you. Does that kind of person appear? As your boyfriend, I feel a lot of pressure. So many people are eyeing." Wu Lai joked.


    "Cut, Miss Ben is the only one in heaven and earth. If you can be Miss Ben''s boyfriend, how can you do without two brushes? Why, don''t you like it?" Lofey snorted.

 Chapter 268

    At the headquarters of Qianlong, eighteen people gathered around the conference table, and on the projector on one side was Wu Lai''s information and a short video.


    In the video, Wu Lai and Qi Feng fought for just a few seconds.


    Soon, this video was finished, and the second one came.


    This is a place of uncompleted residential buildings. Wu Lai and Leng Feng fought there. Finally, Leng Feng fell down and Wu Lai Yang left.


    Here, the video is over.


    The light was turned on in the originally dim meeting room. The man sitting in the chair crossed his hands on the table, and a hoarse voice came out of his throat: "well, this Wu Lai, what do you think."


    "The leader is just an ordinary new man of Qianlong, nothing special." On the left side of the man, a very strong man disdained and said, "in terms of combat effectiveness, it''s just A-level. Although he is young, it''s really difficult."


    "Oh? Shanchuan, do you think so?" The man looked at him with a smile and said something.


    "What can Shanchuan understand? His brain is full of muscles." Before Shanchuan answered, a coquettish woman sitting directly opposite Shanchuan had already spoken. Her voice was very delicate. Every word from her mouth seemed to have a strange magic, which made people couldn''t help but look at her. The men in the meeting room, except the leader and the mountains and rivers, couldn''t help looking at her with infatuated eyes.


    This woman''s face is very beautiful. There is no childish girl, but only the endless charm of adults. Her frowns and clusters make people linger. Moreover, the pair of great banks on her chest make people unable to move their eyes away.


    "Meiniang! What did you say?!" Yamakawa was not happy at that time. He stared at her and raised his voice.


    Mei Niang looked at her carefully painted nail polish, glanced at the mountains and rivers with disdain, and said, "did I say something wrong? I even understand the meaning of the leader. How are you willing to speak? So, in your brain, there are only muscles."


    "You!"


    "Shanchuan, calm down and think about the two videos just now." Sitting beside Shanchuan, a young man with glasses patted him on the shoulder and reminded him, "don''t you find any difference?"


    "Different?" Hearing his words, Yamakawa frowned and carefully recalled the two videos. Then, he finally showed a look of enlightenment and said, "when facing the examiner of the dragon group, his strength was directly improved from the previous b+ to a!"


    "So you know." Mei Niang curled her lips and continued, "the time interval between the shooting of these two videos is less than a week. When facing Qi Feng, he even managed to cope with it reluctantly, but in the second video, he has been able to defeat the examiner of the dragon group with ease. Either Wu Lai has been pretending, or during this week, his progress has exceeded our imagination."


    "Impossible!" Yamakawa said at the first time: "a week from b+ to a, this speed, even the smelly girl of nianbing is not so fast, how can this smelly boy do it?" Yamakawa said firmly.


    The leader who had not spoken suddenly said, "if, like Nian Bing, he is a legendary constitution?"

 Chapter 269

    Hearing the leader''s words, the meeting room instantly fell into silence, and everyone''s faces were filled with surprise and a touch of light fear.


    The leader adjusted slightly on the laptop in front of him and played out a blurred video.


    The video shows the hotel where nianbing stayed. It can be seen that what camera in other places should be used to magnify the captured scene dozens of times, and the picture is full of mosaics.


    But in this mosaic image, one place is very obvious.


    That is the room where nianbing is located. The room that has become the ice crystal world is very conspicuous.


    "The night of the full moon, the body of nine Yin, I think you all know the physical problem of reading ice?" The leader said faintly, "if there is no accident, on this full moon night, her physical problems are bound to erupt, and this ice crystal world is the result of her outbreak."


    "If you remember correctly, nianbing is twenty-five years old. The body of nine Yin has not been nourished by men. This time, it should not be able to survive this catastrophe." On the right hand side of the leader, a gray haired old man said calmly, and his eyes never left the picture on the video.


    "If she dies, it will be great news for us." Someone echoed.


    The leader just said faintly, "keep looking."


    Soon, the ice crystal world began to disintegrate, and nianbing, who had turned into an ice sculpture and made everyone excited, had a figure around him, and the ice sculpture of nianbing also disappeared a little bit!


    "How can it thaw?!" Shanchuan shouted, "how can the extremely cold ice in Jiuyou be disintegrated?!"


    Understand this scene, everyone in the conference room was silent except the voice of mountains and rivers. The young man beside mountains and rivers pushed his glasses and said, "nine yous are extremely cold, which is equivalent to thousands of years of ice and snow world, and only one kind of person can solve it."


    Jiuyang is a strong body.


    "Chief, this figure..."


    "According to the time and the video in the lobby, it''s Wu Lai." The leader nodded, pointed to the video and said.


    The room in the video soon began to flicker with hot light, which seemed to come into the day, which was brighter and hotter than the lights in other rooms of the hotel.


    "Jiuyang is a strong body." Mei Niang''s voice also became heavy: "I see. No wonder you summoned all of us, the leader. Such people are really worth it."


    With that, Mei Niang licked her lips and said in a particularly eager voice, "I just don''t know how this little guy''s technology is. I really want to taste how the man with the most rigid body in Jiuyang is. I hope not to be as strong as some people."


    With that, she glanced at the mountains and rivers.


    In this regard, Yamakawa''s angry face, but did not attack.


    The rest of the room chuckled.


    They seem to be at odds now, but a long time ago, they were still a couple, but the reason why they broke up is also very simple.


    As a inheritor of ancient martial arts, Shanchuan is really excellent, and his external skill horizontal training has almost reached the extreme, but his ability as a man in bed is very general, while the heirs of Meiniang... * * sect have higher requirements in that respect than anyone else. Naturally, the two broke up from then on.

 Chapter 270

    "Nine Yin and Nine Yang, the legendary peerless Tianjiao, we have no Qianlong, all let the dragon group arrive, in the future, I''m afraid life will not be very easy." The gray haired old man said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Mei Niang was silent, and the leader silently turned off the video and looked at them.


    The atmosphere in the conference room is extraordinarily dignified.


    As for the saying of nine Yin and Nine Yang, Qianlong, an organization with many ancient martial arts heritage, is naturally familiar with the heart. Over the years, they have never given up looking for people with the most rigid body of Nine Yang.


    As long as we find the person with the most rigid body in Jiuyang, it''s not enough to worry about nianbing. The two can restrict each other, and even have the opportunity to plot against nianbing.


    But what I didn''t expect is that not only did I not find the person with the body of Jiuyang Zhigang, but now the Wu Lai with the body of Jiuyang Zhigang also probably won''t enter the Qianlong because of Qi Feng, and even has joined the dragon group.


    This is undoubtedly bad news for them.


    "I need to hear your opinion." The leader finally spoke.


    The young man sitting next to Shanchuan said, "leader, in my opinion, we need to talk to Wu Lai alone. Even if we are too slow to win him over, we also need to make him less hostile to our Qianlong, and those who are related to Qi Feng, even those who have a good relationship, need to be punished a little."


    "Indeed, boss, it''s not easy for the Qianlong to come to this day, and since Wu Lai has joined the dragon group, the Dragon Group will inevitably invest a lot of resources and protection on him. If we fight him, I''m afraid..." another person said in a deep voice.


    Later, more than a dozen people spoke one after another. Without exception, they did not choose to be the enemy of Wu Lai. They are not fools to go today. The strength of the dragon group and the decision-making of the dragon group can probably be guessed.


    The leader nodded, looked around for a week and said, "then, tell me who is the most suitable person to talk to Wu Lai."


    With that, the leader''s eyes flashed over Mei Niang, and he didn''t speak.


    Almost everyone''s eyes flashed over Meiniang. After all, only beautiful women can make a man''s heart beat and approach a man most easily.


    "In that case, let me." Mei Niang saw their eyes and smiled, "I also want to try what Jiuyang Zhigang''s people are like."


    "Well, that''s it. Wu Lai will leave it to you. I have only one request. At that time, the status quo can be maintained between the Qianlong and him, but there must be no indelible scar between him and the Qianlong." The leader took it alone and said the last word "Scar". His tone was obviously murderous.


    Qi Feng is over, and all the people related to Qi Feng are over.


    Hearing the leader''s words, everyone subconsciously shrunk their necks.


    The leader of Qianlong is not so easy to be. This leader was killed by iron and blood from countless people. No one can match him in terms of ruthlessness.


    Even Mei Niang, a woman who can develop with any man, dare not have any ideas about the leader. If one day, the leader is in a bad mood, she will be completely finished.


    Life is more important to them than anything else.

 Chapter 271

    "As Miss Ben''s boyfriend, today it''s finally a model!" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai in front of him and clapped his hands, very satisfied.


    I don''t know why, after Wu Lai changed his clothes today, he looked a little more confused than before. Luo Feifei obviously felt that there was a difference, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He could only feel that Wu Lai was more shining and charming than before.


    The only obvious thing is that Wu Lai''s skin looks much whiter and more tender than before. Even Luo Feifei is a little jealous of Wu Lai''s skin.


    "Did you secretly use any skin care products?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai with her hands on her hips and stared at Wu Lai for a long time. She simply didn''t see that Wu Lai had traces of makeup, and Wu Lai was such a straight man of steel that makeup was basically insulated.


    "No." Wu Lai immediately shook his head, "what skin care products do I use for a big man?"


    Noticing Luo Feifei''s suspicious eyes, Wu Lai also glanced at his current skin. After waking up, his skin had become so white that it seemed pure and unattainable.


    Is it after the incident with nianbing and now entering the second level of Xuantian Baolu that it has become what it is now?


    Does xuantiangong have this effect?


    "Also... You don''t even know what type of recovery products you use." Luo Feifei nodded deeply.


    "Feifei!" Just when the two were still talking at the door, a girl trotted over in surprise and stopped Feifei''s hand: "I knew you would come!"


    "Of course, since both of them call me, how can I not come! Good sisters for a lifetime!" Luofeifei also looks very loyal.


    Shuangshuang quickly looked at Wu Lai and his eyes lit up: "this is your boyfriend? WOW! The skin is good..." as he said, Shuangshuang''s hands touched Wu Lai''s hands: "Feifei, your boyfriend''s skin is better than you, how to maintain it?"


    "Ask him, I don''t know." Luo Feifei spread her hands as if she didn''t know anything.


    Wu Lai subconsciously distanced himself from the girl named Shuangshuang. The girl was also a little too bold and unrestrained. He was not a casual man.


    "Handsome boy..." Shuangshuang looked up at Wu Lai and wanted to ask him, but as soon as she saw Wu Lai''s face, she swallowed her words and was stunned there, a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter, Shuangshuang?" Luo Feifei looked at her girlfriend in a daze, and a hand shook in front of her eyes.


    "Ah..." Shuangshuang came back to his senses, his face flushed, and he dared not continue to look at Wu Lai.


    Just the first second she saw Wu Lai''s face, she actually had a feeling of excitement. It was the first time in so many years that she had such a violent impact. It was clear that Wu Lai was not so handsome, but the moment she saw his face, it seemed that there was a mysterious charm emanating, which made her involuntarily.


    Both felt that what they saw was not a young boy, but a male god who fell from the sky, unattainable, but also made her confused.


    "What happened to Shuangshuang? Did he bully you?" Luo Feifei looked at Shuangshuang''s stunned appearance and asked strangely.

 Chapter 272

    "No, no... by the way, the party is about to begin. Let''s go in." Both forced to smile, hurriedly said, and then took the lead to walk in.


    Luo Feifei, with a puzzled face, took Wu Lai and followed him in.


    After several people entered, a figure not far away also silently followed in.


    As soon as they entered, the atmosphere suddenly changed. The previous laughter suddenly stopped, and everyone looked in the direction of the three.


    "Here comes Feifei!"


    Suddenly someone spoke, and then a riot broke out among the group.


    "Wow, the school flower of Luoyang university is here!"


    "Is that the boyfriend of the big school flower over there?"


    "Who invited me? That''s amazing! In my lifetime, I can even be so close to the same roof as the school flower of Luoyang University!"


    "Come on, don''t be so excited. It''s like you haven''t had a public class with her."


    "However, in class, the last time I was 577cm away from her was 577cm. Now, the distance between us is only more than 300cm. This is a qualitative leap and a big step in our relationship!"


    "Calm down, the school flower has a boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the noise in the party as if it were going to overturn the whole roof, Wu Lai''s expression twitched constantly, and then said funny, "Feifei, I can''t see that you still have this charm. It seems that countless young men can''t sleep all night because of you every day."


    "It''s none of my business..." Luo Feifei pursed, "I don''t like them."


    "All right, all of you calm down. Don''t make us feel embarrassed." Just when these boys were still talking loudly with jealousy on their faces, a helpless voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, everyone''s eyes converged again.


    Even Wu Lai looked at him with strange eyes.


    Zhouzhiwei, is this guy here?


    "Feifei, you are very welcome to this party. Don''t worry, I''ll behave myself at this party. It''s also an apology and thanks." At this time, Zhou Zhiwei is as good as nobody. It seems that he has completely recovered since Wu Lai helped him heal last time.


    He looked at Luo Feifei''s diffraction with great sincerity, and then bowed slightly to Wu Lai to express his gratitude.


    "Well." Luo Feifei nodded without any intention to continue to care.


    Seeing such a sincere Zhou Zhiwei, Wu Lai was hard to say. He just calmly reminded him, "I hope you still remember what happened when we met last time."


    "Of course." Zhou Zhiwei was not frightened by Wu Lai''s words, but nodded very calmly and made a "please" gesture: "everyone, please take a seat. I''m sure everyone will be satisfied today."


    This guy is different.


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t remember that Zhou Zhiwei was such a generous man. At least in terms of the degree of timidity and narrow mindedness, Zhou Zhiwei was definitely ranked top among the people he had met.


    Now it''s like a different person.


    Maybe after those changes, Zhou Zhiwei learned to be good.


    Wu Lai shook his head and didn''t think much. The prodigal son turned back and didn''t change money. Besides, how big a storm can Zhou Zhiwei turn over?

 Chapter 273

    The party went well, as Zhou Zhiwei said. It seemed that the party was just for gratitude and guilt. There was no other meaning. From beginning to end, he didn''t even have the meaning to look at Luo Feifei more, as if he had completely lost his heart.


    Wu Lai paid a little attention to him and couldn''t see anything wrong with him, but he felt that Zhou Zhiwei was definitely not such a person, and there must be differences if he was abnormal.


    "Wu Lai, why?" Luo Feifei squeezed out of the crowd over there and walked to Wu Lai, who had been sitting quietly aside. He asked strangely, "do you not like this kind of party, or we won''t come later?"


    "No." Wu Lai took Luo Feifei''s hand and held her in his arms. His eyes were very soft. He said, "I''m just looking at whether there is any potential threat. After all, I still don''t trust Zhou Zhiwei."


    "Well..." Luo Feifei also glanced at Zhou Zhiwei, who was having a good talk with Shuangshuang over there. It seemed that Zhou Zhiwei had bribed her best friend, but since there was no big problem, she didn''t care much.


    "Don''t worry, I can protect you, and you can enjoy the party at ease." Wu Lai kissed her on the cheek and was extremely spoiled.


    With this kiss, countless pairs of eyes stared at Wu Lai.


    "Is this Miss Luo''s boyfriend?"


    "No, I''m sour. Why can he be Miss Luo''s girlfriend!"


    This is the voice of envy.


    "He doesn''t seem to like seeing us. Look at his vigilant eyes looking at us."


    "I haven''t seen this person before. I''ve been at school these two days. I heard that something happened at the dance that day... Be careful. I heard it''s a violent man."


    Some people were pointing at Wu Lai there, and they didn''t seem to like Wu Lai very much.


    Wu Lai is used to this. As luofeifei''s boyfriend, this kind of treatment is nothing.


    Luo Feifei seemed to want to shout at the people over there, but Wu Lai stopped him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you say it, their ideas won''t change. Why argue with these people? It''s just a waste of words." Wu Lai chuckled. He saw clearly that these people were just jealous. In addition to talking, some people didn''t even have the courage to look at it. What should he care about?


    What he cared about was that at this time, a strange figure came to Zhou Zhiwei''s side and whispered something in Zhou Zhiwei''s ear. Even Wu Lai''s hearing was not clear at this time, but he suddenly saw an excited look on Zhou Zhiwei''s face, which had not been seen for a long time, glanced at him, as if he saw Wu Aili looking here, and he immediately withdrew his eyes.


    something the matter.


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. Zhou Zhiwei definitely wanted to do this party. He and Feifei didn''t have any good intentions when they found it! He must be calculating something, and now, I''m afraid, it''s time for him to show his true purpose.


    Zhou Zhiwei suddenly clapped his hands, attracting everyone''s attention, and said, "tonight, I have the honor to invite two distinguished guests. One is the international famous model, Li Hanyu. I think you won''t be unfamiliar with this name? The other is this year''s * * little sister, Miss Lin Jianghan!"

 Chapter 274

    Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s words, instantly everyone looked in the direction of Zhou Zhiwei''s hand.


    "Mr. Zhou is really talkative. When did I become an international famous model?" With a silver bell like laughter, two very enchanting women came hand in hand. The moment they appeared, they attracted the attention of the whole audience. Even Luo Feifei was robbed of the limelight.


    Women should not only be beautiful, but also have their own temperament.


    Luo Feifei is beautiful, and with the nobility of the first lady of the Luo family and the playfulness and vitality of adolescent girls, it is not that unattainable Lengyan, but also more attractive to boys.


    Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan, who came in here, are two equally beautiful women with completely different styles.


    Both of them are very sexy. Li Hanyu was dressed in a white cheongsam with high slits. His long hair was neatly draped behind his head and hung at his waist. His slender thighs were shown in the eyes of everyone at every step, making people unable to look away.


    On the other side, Lin Jianghan is a blue short skirt with buttocks and a backless dress. Her snow-white skin makes people not only salivate.


    More importantly, both women have the charm of adults, and the smile on their faces is very friendly. How many of these students present have seen women of this level? Especially those young boys who are still single can''t control it at all, as if they have been hooked away.


    wreck the country and bring ruin to the people the people.


    Even Wu Lai, who has seen the existence of great storms and waves, couldn''t help seeing the emergence of these two women. He couldn''t help but look at the word in his mind.


    "Don''t you see." Lo Feifei saw Wu Lai''s expression, subconsciously stamped his feet and covered his eyes with his hands.


    "I didn''t watch it. My Feifei is the best." Wu Lai turned his head and looked at Feifei, giving her a dragonfly touch on her forehead.


    Zhou Zhiwei''s expression changed slightly, took a deep breath, smiled at Li Hanyu and said, "if Miss Li is not an international famous model, I think few people in China can be called an international famous model?"


    "I''m flattered, but I''m still a lot worse than sister Jiang Han''s title of miss * *." Li Hanyu shook his head as if he were very disappointed.


    "Don''t kill me. We''ll think about it, okay?" Lin Jianghan laughed and scolded, "you guy, your mind is very bad. Do you want to turn your attention to me and make you relax."


    "You found it all, alas." Li Hanyu looked like he had been exposed, with helplessness on his face.


    But then, his eyes fell on Wu Lai over there. The moment she saw Wu Lai and Luo Feifei beside Wu Lai, her eyes narrowed and asked Zhou Zhiwei curiously, "master Zhou, I thought you invited only the two of us, but I didn''t expect that a more beautiful lady had already arrived. I don''t know if you can introduce it to me?"


    In her memory, Luo Feifei couldn''t match anyone in her modeling circle, and she didn''t remember any newcomers like this, so she couldn''t help asking.


    The pure smell on luofeifei made her a little jealous. Why is there such a fairy girl?

 Chapter 275

    Hearing Li Hanyu''s words, Lin Jianghan over there also subconsciously looked at Luo Feifei. When she saw Luo Feifei, she was stunned. She didn''t think there was such a little girl in the world.


    Compared with Luo Feifei, her * * Miss seems a little off the table.


    Under the light, she could see clearly that there was not much makeup on the girl''s face. If there was any, it was something similar to BB cream. In addition, it was almost plain!


    It was in this state that she and Li Hanyu fell behind in terms of appearance.


    Hearing Li Hanyu''s words, Zhou Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Miss Li, Miss Luo Feifei over there and her boyfriend, Wu Lai."


    "Is her boyfriend a rogue?" Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s introduction, Li Hanyu was stunned and looked at Wu Lai. Seeing the rogue''s white and clean appearance, she couldn''t help but want to post it. She didn''t believe that this guy was a Wu Lai.


    "No, his name is Wu Lai." Zhou Zhiwei shrugged and introduced.


    "Wu Lai... This name is quite unique." Lin Jianghan was dumbfounded and said that he had walked in front of Li Hanyu.


    When she stopped in front of Luo Feifei, she stretched out her hand and said with a very kind smile on her face, "Miss Luo, it''s nice to meet you. I don''t know if you are interested in the name of miss * *. If you like, the next miss * * will surely win the title as long as you are willing to participate."


    Hearing what she said, Li Hanyu hurried over and said, "Jiang Han, are you moving too fast? Aren''t you afraid of her robbing you of your job? If you want me to say, you''d better follow me. Within a year, you''ll definitely become an internationally renowned supermodel."


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a perfect girl in the world that I couldn''t hold back for a moment." With an apologetic smile on her face, Lin Jianghan looked at Luo Feifei again: "I hope you can think about it. Women should show their beauty to the world."


    Before Luo Feifei answered, Wu Lai took a step forward, stopped in front of Luo Feifei, looked at them with a smile and said, "two beautiful women, Feifei doesn''t have this spare time for the time being. I hope you two can understand and don''t disturb Feifei''s life."


    Seeing Wu Lai who suddenly stood up, Lin Jianghan frowned and said softly, "I know that you young people fall in love like glue. You two don''t want to be together for long. You can''t see the future here. I don''t blame you. After all, you are dazzled by love. I remind you, I hope you can understand that the future is the key, and don''t be blinded by the current ideal town."


    With that, Lin Jianghan shook his head in disappointment. Luo Feifei really didn''t move, but stood behind Wu Lai, looking a little impatient.


    Li Hanyu was silent and didn''t speak, as if watching a good play.


    "I think Feifei doesn''t need to be a miss * * like you. After all, we have no shortage of both the future and the future." Wu Lai still smiled politely: "I hope you can figure out the situation a little before you speak, Feifei, surnamed Luo."


    Last name Luo?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s intentionally or unintentionally emphasized words, Lin Jianghan''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 276

    Lo.


    If she heard this surname at ordinary times, Lin Jianghan didn''t mean to think much, but when she heard Wu Lai''s very confident words and the deliberately emphasized surname, she immediately thought of the behemoth.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiwei also hurried over and said awkwardly, "Miss Luo is the second miss of the Luo family, Luo Feifei..."


    Second Miss Luo Feifei!


    Hearing this introduction, Lin Jianghan felt a fever on her face. No wonder Luo Feifei not only didn''t listen to her meaning, but also showed an impatient look. After all, she was the second miss of the Luo family, which was completely different from Lin Jianghan, who was born in an ordinary family. She had everything since she was born.


    Li Hanyu also flashed a little insight, shrugged, and said with a very regrettable look: "unfortunately, I thought I found a good seedling. I didn''t expect it to be Miss Luo. Nice to meet you. I think only Miss Luo can have this temperament at this age."


    "Thank you, sister." Hearing Li Hanyu''s words, Luo Feifei responded: "my sister is also very beautiful."


    Zhou Zhiwei coughed dry and said, "two beauties, I won''t disturb you. I think there will be many boys who want to contact me later, so I''d better consider how to connect with the next warm scene."


    With that, Zhou Zhiwei left. When he left, his hand seemed to move the following.


    Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s words, both Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan looked at the group over there like hungry wolves with a wry smile, stared at the little boys here with blue light in their eyes, and said, "it seems that young master Zhou said well. Later, some are busy."


    "OK! What are you waiting for? The arrival of Miss Li and Miss Lin is a surprise for you. In addition, I will give you another surprise. I have already discussed with the two beauties before coming. Tonight, I will choose a lucky person from one of you. I can have dinner with them at the appointment restaurant tomorrow noon! I have arranged it for you all!" Zhou Zhiwei suddenly clapped his hands and said loudly.


    Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s voice, Li Hanyu also said with a smile, "yes, so next two, all handsome guys should show themselves well. Maybe, I and sister Jiang Han will be attracted by you, and this opportunity may fall on me."


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the words of Zhou Zhiwei and Li Hanyu, everyone on the scene almost rioted!


    Those boys who have girlfriends show bitterness one by one. It''s absolutely deceiving to say that they don''t want to have dinner with these two beautiful big sisters, especially the appointment restaurant, which is a membership restaurant that most of them can''t enter under normal circumstances. Only members of the restaurant can make reservations seven days in advance, but now... They are all staring at their covetous girlfriends around them, One by one, they pretended nothing had happened.


    Of course, one person is really indifferent.


    Wu Lai just took Luo Feifei''s hand and sat aside. He was not surprised by the news. Although their sexy posture attracted a lot of attention when they first came in, compared with Luo Feifei, Luo Xin and Nian Bing, these two women were still a little worse, and only those little boys could not control them.

 Chapter 277

    What a group of guys who have never seen the world.


    Wu Lai curled his lips and saw those boys who seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken. He had no other reaction except to sneer at these guys.


    It''s too real. It''s really like never seeing a woman.


    The next second, Wu Lai pulled Luo Feifei back two steps, and a group of boys without self-knowledge swarmed in, surrounded by two beautiful women.


    "Men are really a kind of animals that think by themselves." Luo Feifei glanced at Wu Lai with disgusting eyes as he said, "don''t be like them, so I won''t want you."


    "How can it be?" Wu Lai said angrily, "if I use my lower body to think, you can..."


    Generally speaking, Wu Lai''s voice was lowered, and he didn''t go on, but looked at Luo Feifei with * *''s eyes.


    "Hum!" Luo Feifei blushed and stared at Wu Lai, preventing her from going on.


    Zhou Zhiwei seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, and hurriedly shouted, "don''t worry, even if I can''t run for the young lady, you should show your gentlemanly demeanor. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can''t you? If you want to attract the attention of the two young ladies, don''t show yourself such a gaffe."


    As he spoke, his eyes were still full of disdain. Do these people still want Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan to fall in love? Don''t look in the mirror to see what a loser you are.


    Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s words, those boys who were dazzled by beauty were stunned for a moment, and then turned pale. Those who rushed up without saying a word, they were afraid that they had lost their chance.


    As if to confirm their guess, the smiles on Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan''s faces were very reluctant, and their eyes were not on the boys in front of them at all.


    And there are many boys who have stood still with confident smiles on their faces. They have walked in front of everyone.


    A bunch of straw bags.


    Zhou Zhiwei looked at those nominally alumni, but he never recognized these people as his alumni. He couldn''t even use his brain to see women. What''s the use of such a man.


    "Sorry, thank you for your love, but I already have the right person in my heart." Li Hanyu said to the crowd in front with a little apology.


    "Me too." Lin Jianghan also said.


    Hearing what they said, everyone''s eyes were staring at them nervously. The few people who stood still over there subconsciously adjusted their clothes, with some expectations in their hearts. Maybe they were the same people that Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan liked.


    Li Hanyu''s eyes flashed over the crowd, slowly stopped on a person, smiled and said, "in addition to master Zhou, there is only this handsome guy with extraordinary demeanor. I fell in love with him at one glance. It''s good to have dinner or have some extra development."


    Everyone followed Li Hanyu''s eyes and finally stopped on Wu Lai.


    Why him!


    Everyone didn''t expect Li Hanyu to choose Wu Lai! Several boys who were still sorting their clothes over there turned pale, and their eyes were full of hostility when they looked at Wu Lai. Even if it was Luo Feifei''s boyfriend, they could attract such a beautiful woman as Li Hanyu!


    "It''s a coincidence that Han Yu and I are attracted to the same person." Lin Jianghan also said.

 Chapter 278

    As Lin Jianghan''s words fell, the atmosphere of the whole Party fell to the freezing point, and the eyes of the boys he met fell on Wu Lai. No matter who he was, he didn''t hide his jealousy at all.


    As men, they simply can''t understand what Wu Lai deserves so much favor from two women!


    On the contrary, Zhou Zhiwei didn''t seem surprised at all, but looked at Wu Lai with a sneer.


    If you can''t make a fool of Wu Lai with your personal strength, or you can''t deal with rogues, then let Wu Lai become the target of public criticism!


    But he soon cleaned up his expression, as if he were just a quiet bystander.


    Wu Lai felt these people''s eyes, but also spread out his hands, shrugged and said casually, "it''s OK to have dinner together, but after dinner, go back to each family and find each mother, otherwise my Feifei will be angry."


    With that, Wu Lai also gave Luo Feifei a spoiled look.


    At this time, Luo Feifei also took a provocative look at Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan over there. She didn''t have any good feelings for such a woman who knew that her girlfriend was next to her and had * * her boyfriend. What famous model, what * * miss, such a woman is not a good thing.


    "It''s all right. As long as Mr. Wu is willing to have dinner with me, it''s great news." Li Hanyu smiled with a happy tone, as if to say that it was very rare for him to have dinner with Wu Lai.


    Lin Jianghan echoed, "I think so. It''s Jiang Han''s honor to have dinner with Mr. Wu who is so talented."


    "No, no, no, no, I''m sorry you said that." Wu Lai hurriedly said, looking at the two women over there, his eyes were full of doubts. He asked himself that there was nothing excellent, but... What did these two women mean? Is it intentional killing?


    He knew clearly that although these guys couldn''t do anything to him, countless people arranged his words behind his back, which would affect Luo Feifei''s reputation at that time.


    Just now, the two women''s very low attitude words have ignited the jealousy in the hearts of countless men. The same men, the gap is too big!


    "Why can a little white face like him be treated like this?"


    "That is, what''s good about him? I heard that he was originally just a little doctor and was lucky enough to hook up with Miss Luo."


    "You see, his skin is whiter than a woman. Who knows how much time it takes to take care of it? It''s just a little white face!"


    Someone has begun to laugh and arrange this Wu Lai. Of course, Luo Feifei is here, and they dare not speak too loudly, just like the sound of flies, "buzzing" straight.


    Wu Lai listened clearly, and his eyes flashed over those people. He didn''t attack, but said to the two beauties over there, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders than respect them. I hope I can have a happy evening with the two beauties."


    "What are you talking about!" Luo Feifei reluctantly twisted a handful of soft meat around Wu Lai''s waist and said, "if you dare not go home at night, see how I deal with you!"


    Just when I said this, I looked at the two people over there fiercely, as if I were defending my sovereignty.

 Chapter 279

    Zhou Zhiwei looked at the two beauties he had specially invited, looking a little strange.


    Although he had arranged for them to hate Wu Laila before, he didn''t expect that neither Li Hanyu nor Lin Jianghan would put their posture so low. Even when talking to him, they didn''t use this attitude, did they?


    However, the effect of pulling hatred was good. He wondered for a moment, and then hurriedly laughed and shouted, "do you hear me? You said that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can''t you blame me? After all, the men whom two beauties and Miss Luo both like must have something extraordinary. Don''t question the eyes of two beauties."


    The more he said so, the more jealous those present looked at Wu Lai.


    "Hypocrite, real villain..." Wu Lai shook his head, his voice did not hide at all, and commented.


    "What?" Zhou Zhiwei''s eyebrows were raised, and his face was not particularly good-looking.


    Wu Lai smiled and said, "nothing, just commenting on the behavior of some people. After all, I should understand Sima Zhao''s heart without saying."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s sarcastic words, Zhou Zhiwei''s face darkened, but he had nothing to do with Wu Lai. After all, with Wu Lai''s force value, he is still terrified. How dare he find trouble with a rogue?


    "Feifei, I think, in the future, no matter who asks you to attend the party, we will refuse. These days, there will be no good guys." Wu Lai said, looking at Zhou Zhiwei over there intentionally or unintentionally.


    Luo Feifei nodded deeply, walked to Shuangshuang, who looked a little nervous, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t blame you. After all, Zhou Zhiwei is such a person. I''m afraid he used a lot of means to buy you out. It''s okay, we are still good friends."


    "Hmm..." Shuangshuang still didn''t dare to look directly into Luo Feifei''s eyes. His eyes flashed, obviously ashamed.


    Wu Lai took Luo Feifei''s hand and was about to leave here. There was nothing interesting about the party. These guys with their own small circle ate and drank there and boasted to each other. Wu Lai was out of tune with them.


    Luofeifei also followed Wu Lai and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Wu, Miss Luo, are you going to leave like this before it''s the big show?" Zhou Zhiwei said with a strong smile that his eyes staring at Wu Lai were very sharp. If his eyes could kill, Wu Lai should have died tens of thousands of times.


    "The highlight? What do you call the highlight? Is there anything I can see? Or do you think I have much patience with you?" Luo Feifei looked at Zhou Zhiwei with deep disgust, and his tone did not leave any room.


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s words, Zhou Zhiwei''s face became more gloomy, forced to smile and said, "let''s get together tonight. On the one hand, it''s to celebrate my discharge from the hospital. On the other hand, I recently found a few good little things. I want to share with you, miss Luo. These are all identified by master Luo himself."


    Hearing Zhou Zhiwei''s words, Luo Feifei showed a rare touch of surprise and said strangely, "you even invited master Luo. You are very good at spending money, and how much money did you get from your father?"


    "Master Luo? Is it master Luo with golden eyes?!" Someone has exclaimed to be born.

 Chapter 280

    "Who is master Luo?" Wu Lai blinked and saw Luo Feifei beside him with a look of surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "with golden eyes, is he the monkey king?"


    "No... flaming eyes are used to describe master Luo''s position in the antique industry over the years. He has made a total of 733 treasure sightings with zero mistakes. He has become a hot treasure sighting master. Of course, his appearance fee is several times higher than that of other treasure sighting masters. The most convenient one in recent years is onemillion." Luo Feifei said there, "in terms of losing money, I may not be able to compare with Zhou Zhiwei all my life."


    "It''s okay, you won''t, I''ll come." Wu Lai nodded as if nothing had happened.


    Luo Feifei gave him a white look, then looked at Zhou Zhiwei, looked at him with strange eyes, and said, "I think you''ve got some simple gadgets again, haven''t you? Master Luo is really patient, and he''ll even fool around with you."


    "No, no, no, Feifei, you are wrong. This time, master Luo took the initiative to come to me for identification, especially this jade pendant. I think you should have heard what it is called, dragon planting jade pendant?" With that, Zhou Zhiwei also proudly took out a brocade box and opened it. A crystal silver jade pendant was displayed in front of everyone, and the expression on Zhou Zhiwei''s face was as smelly as fart.


    "Dragon species?" Luo Feifei''s voice also couldn''t help raising a little, staring at the jade pendant.


    Wu Lai listened to the dialogue between the two people and asked with a puzzled face, "what is the Dragon seed? I only heard of glass seed..."


    Not only Wu Lai, most of the others present also looked puzzled. It was obvious that they had never heard of this strange term.


    "Dragon species, also known as dragon stone species, the best dragon stone species material, is the best part of the whole jade, so it is called dragon stone species. Dragon stone species is the top kind of jade, free of cotton grain and impurities, smooth and delicate like silk, extremely warm, fluorescent. This is a very rare kind of jade, which is a rarer existence than glass." Zhou Zhiwei introduced it there with a worried face.


    "In recent years, there have been few Jadeites planted by dragons. According to my father, many Jadeites planted by dragons are enough to become handed down treasures. Entering the National Museum, every jade pendant planted by dragons is invaluable." Luo Feifei naturally knew that his face was extremely strange. Obviously, the jade pendant in Zhou Zhiwei''s hand did match the characteristics of the Dragon species, but


    How could this guy have such good luck to get the jade planted by the dragon?


    You know, even her father Luo Yi has been thinking of giving their sisters an emerald jade Buddha planted by a dragon all these years, but there has been no market for it all the time


    "So precious?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. It was the first time he had heard that there was a more rare jade than the so-called glass.


    Seeing the reaction on Wu Lai''s and Luo Feifei''s faces, Zhou Zhiwei was not so proud. This jade pendant was given to him by a noble man, but it could only be held for a week. In fact, as long as this night was enough, the desire he wanted to see flashed in Luo Feifei''s eyes and the ignorance on Wu Lai''s face were all seen by him, making him physically and mentally happy.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai took a step forward and said strangely, "I seem to have seen this thing somewhere, which is very similar to the jade Avalokitesvara I used to wear."

 Chapter 281

    Zhou Zhiwei quickly put away the jade pendant in his hand, took a step back, and put a mocking smile on his face: "Mr. Wu, don''t laugh, the jade pendant planted by the Dragon doesn''t exist everywhere. Even the Luo family now has only one piece. Are you talking about the piece on President Luo?"


    After saying that, Zhou Zhiwei also smiled, with no trace of disdain on his face, as if laughing at Wu Lai''s ignorance.


    Wu Lai ignored him, frowning and thinking about his jade pendant at the beginning. Now in retrospect, the texture of the two jade pendants is really very similar. At least from the appearance, the place is almost the same. After all, it is the jade pendant that has followed him for more than 20 years! How could he forget?


    "Have you really seen it?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai curiously. The expression on his face didn''t look like fraud, and there was no need for fraud.


    "It''s very similar to the one I grew up with." Wu Lai said faintly, but then shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, the jade pendant... Has been lost."


    After the inheritance appeared that day, the jade pendant disappeared.


    "Are you saying that this is your original piece?" Zhou Zhiwei laughed again: "Mr. Wu, don''t make me laugh. Before you get involved with the Luo family, what identity are you? You should know in your heart that the jade planted by the dragon is also what you can have?"


    However, as soon as he said this, Zhou Zhiwei''s face changed, covered his mouth, and knew that he was speechless. Luo Feifei''s face over there had become very gloomy.


    "Zhouzhiwei." Luo Feifei looked at him: "remember to pay attention to your words. After all, you need to know what you are!"


    "Poof..." how many of the people watching the play over there couldn''t help but spit out. Luo Feifei actually said Zhou Zhiwei with such insulting words. Everyone can see Luo Feifei''s maintenance of Wu Lai. According to this rhythm, Wu Lai is in all likelihood the future Luo''s son-in-law?


    Several people who talked about Wu Lai as a little white faced before also changed their faces and sweated bitterly. They seemed to take Zhou Zhiwei over there as themselves.


    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, it''s my faux pas." Zhou Zhiwei could only force a smile and apologize, even if he had been demoted to the point of worthlessness by Luo Feifei. Then he continued: "I''m just curious about what kind of jade pendant Mr. Wu once owned."


    Wu Lai didn''t reply, but thought a little and asked, "can you cooperate? Don''t worry, I don''t touch it. Just operate it. I just want to prove that I''m telling the truth."


    "Well, how do you prove it?" Zhouzhiwei sneered, proof? How rare is the jade pendant planted by the dragon? The probability of seeing the Dragon growing jade pendant in your life is even lower than fivemillion in welfare lottery! How could Wu Lai have met?


    Did he know that the jade pendant Luo Yi carried was not of the same type as this one? Even if Wu Lai had seen it, he could not prove it.


    "Turn off the light." Wu Lai said faintly.


    No one listened to him. Li Hanyu smiled and walked aside. The lights in the room were turned off, and it was suddenly dark.


    Wu Lai took out his mobile phone, turned on the flash of the mobile phone, and said, "well, please put the jade pendant on it, young master Zhou."

 Chapter 282

    At this time, the rogue became the focus of everyone. The only light source came from his hands, and Zhou Zhiwei also doubted that he took out the jade pendant again and changed it to the light port of the flash lamp.


    When the jade pendant touched the flash, the whole room was lit up.


    Everyone is instantly dull.


    The jade pendant sent out a dazzling light, and the green light enveloped the whole room.


    This is not complete, the most unforgettable is the influence that appears right above.


    A Chinese dragon actually hovered there!


    "What''s going on..." Zhou Zhiwei murmured, looking at the rogue''s eyes full of horror, did he really have a similar jade pendant?! Impossible!


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, but looked at the Dragon above, and saw that Wu Lai was like this, Luo Feifei and those people were like this, and didn''t speak.


    The dragon, which had been circling and did not move, suddenly moved.


    The slender and heroic posture is extraordinarily brave in the light, and a dragon slowly stretches out completely there!


    "How can it..." Zhou Zhiwei swallowed his saliva and said incredulously.


    Even the well-informed waste was surprised. She covered her mouth and dared not speak. Her eyes were completely attracted by the dragon.


    Everyone in the whole room fell into silence, and there was nothing else except the thick Chinese and Russian breath.


    Everyone was stunned by this amazing scene!


    Wu Lai didn''t move, but looked calmly at the dragon on his head. At this time, the dragon''s body had begun to spiral down a little, as if looking for a goal.


    Suddenly, the dragon''s eyes shone brighter, as if he had found the person he needed to find! The next second, the Dragon flew straight down towards Wu Lai! Everyone didn''t expect what happened next.


    "Roar!"


    Everyone seemed to hear the faint sound of the dragon in their ears. In the sound of the dragon, the Dragon directly rushed into Wu Lai''s eyebrows and disappeared!


    There was silence.


    What is this... What happened here?


    It was like a scene in a fairy tale. Everyone looked at Wu Lai standing there and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Turn on the light! Turn on the light!" As soon as Zhou Zhiwei''s face changed, he quickly took back his jade pendant and shouted!


    The room was bright again. Zhou Zhiwei nervously checked the jade pendant in his hand. When he saw that the jade pendant was the same as before, he was relieved. Then he looked at Wu Lai who stood in front of him as if he had closed his eyes. What had just happened was like falling into a dream.


    Soon, Wu Lai opened his eyes, put away his mobile phone and said faintly, "sure enough, it''s exactly the same as my original jade pendant..."


    "You... Have you really seen the jade pendant planted by the divine dragon? It''s impossible..." Zhou Zhiwei said. He couldn''t believe it, but the scene just now was true. Wu Lai didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. As the holder of the jade pendant now, he never knew that the jade pendant had such a magical side!


    "Of course, but my one is jade Avalokitesvara, and this one is Jade Buddha. It should be just a pair." Wu Lai smiled, "this is a good baby, but we can''t use it. Let''s go, Feifei."

 Chapter 283

    Zhou Zhiwei still stared at the jade pendant in his hand. He didn''t understand why people like Wu Lai could ever have a jade pendant that was close to a national treasure! Moreover, the vision of this jade pendant definitely belongs to the essence of Chinese craftsmanship for thousands of years, and it can almost be regarded as priceless!


    But Wu Lai''s skillful appearance doesn''t look like fraud.


    Li Hanyu always looked at these people''s expressions with a smile, and his eyes flashed a little disdain.


    Lin Jianghan went directly to Zhou Zhiwei and asked, "Zhou Shao, if there''s nothing else, let''s go first."


    "Oh, master Zhou, I suddenly have something urgent to leave here. Sorry, and these handsome brothers. I''m really sorry. I have something to do now." Li Hanyu also said, looking like he was leaving.


    "Ah?" Zhou Zhiwei was stunned and looked at the two women strangely. Why did the two women have the courage to directly say to themselves that they wanted to leave? He also wanted to spend a good night with them in the evening. He spent a lot of money to invite these two women over!


    Seeing the way they wanted to leave immediately, Zhou Zhiwei said with a strong smile, "the party is not over yet, isn''t it good..."


    Just after saying that, his cell phones and those of Li Hanyu rang.


    "Hello?"


    "OK, OK, right away..."


    "Ready to go..."


    The three people answered the phone at the same time, and Zhou Zhiwei''s face became gloomy.


    The other end of the phone is his father''s. His father said he had something urgent to go home immediately. The party here must not continue.


    The three hung up almost at the same time. Zhou Zhiwei took a deep breath and looked at the two women over there. Neither Li Hanyu nor Lin Jianghan responded to him fearlessly.


    "Just in time, I have something to do, so let''s go..." Zhou Zhiwei pressed his anger and frustration in his heart, forced a smile and left directly.


    The two women also looked at each other with a smile and left one after another.


    The rest of the party looked at each other. The owner of the party had left. Why did they stay here?


    ¡­¡­


    "I tell you, it''s OK to have dinner with them tomorrow night, and nothing out of line is absolutely allowed, otherwise... Hum!" When she got home, Luo Feifei said, and made a threatening appearance there, with an unhappy face.


    "Know, don''t worry, with such a baby girlfriend here, I will be interested in other women?" Wu Lai hugged luofeifei, scraped her nose, and said spoiled.


    "Hum, just know!" Luo Feifei held his chest in his hands, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Coincidentally, Luo Xin just came out of the room and heard the conversation between the two. He said coldly, "really? How can I remember that when you were in the company, you were eating in a bowl and looking at the pot. You were interested in sister Shuang. Men are all the same, Playboy and scum."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s face stiffened and hurriedly said, "no, Miss Luo, don''t wronged me. Where am I? I wanted to increase my friendship with sister Shuang. Anyway, we are both colleagues and your secretary. Shouldn''t we increase our friendship?"


    "Oh? So is that why you almost spent the night at her house?" Luo Xin directly threw a heavy bomb.

 Chapter 284

    Hearing Luo Xin''s words, Luo Feifei immediately put her hands on her hips and stared at Wu Lai: "I need an explanation!"


    Wu Lai dared not neglect, and hurriedly began to explain, while Luo Xin over there smiled and went back to the room.


    While explaining and seeing Luo Xin returning to your holiday, Wu Lai kept complaining in his heart. This woman''s heart, the sea needle, suddenly gave him such a blow. Who can stand it?


    At any rate, it was luofeifei who believed his words. Wu Lai was paralyzed on the sofa, with a face of lovelessness, while luofeifei hummed and went to take a bath.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    A strange number.


    "Hello?"


    "Deputy group leader Wu, I have something to tell you." Zhuge Yan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Zhuge, what is it?" Hearing Zhuge''s words, Wu Lai quickly sat up straight. At least he was also the deputy leader of shashilong group at once.


    "We have received news that the Qianlong side seems to be in contact with you recently. You must be careful. Of course, I will protect you secretly at that time. Try not to conflict with the Qianlong people when necessary. The strength of the Dragon Group on the side of Shashi is at most Bozhong with the Qianlong, and even slightly worse. I hope you can handle it properly."


    Zhuge Yan''s voice on the other end of the phone was very heavy, and Wu Lai on this end was also suspicious.


    "Why contact me? I''m not a big shot. I just joined the dragon group." Wu Lai asked suspiciously.


    "If it''s right, people who want to come to Qianlong already know that you are the owner of the body of Nine Yang. Their understanding of nine Yin and Nine Yang is deeper by us. At the beginning, they wanted to pull Nian Bing into the Qianlong countless times, but Nian Bing didn''t like them."


    "Is that so?" Wu Lai nodded, "I''ll be careful."


    "One more thing, if you''re right, the person who comes to contact you at that time should be the descendant of * * Zong. You should pay attention, and you must not be tempted by beauty!" Zhuge Yan also emphasized over there: "the women of * * clan have fatal temptation to men, especially Deputy group leader Wu, you are now vigorous, I''m worried..."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s mouth twitched: "don''t worry, if I can''t even control my lower body, I''m not a man."


    "With you, I''m relieved. Remember, I must pay attention recently. I''m afraid they have a backhand. Remember, safety first!"


    After a little talk, Zhuge Yan hung up the phone.


    Wu Lai is paralyzed on the sofa again. Can''t he spend a week with luofeifei safely? Things are more diligent than anything. There is no trivial matter, especially Qianlong.


    Thinking of Qi Feng, his eyes flashed with dignity. People like Qi Feng are only the lowest existence in the periphery of Qianlong. If someone else


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking, woman


    The next day, after playing with luofeifei for another day, it was finally time to have dinner with the two women in the evening. Before going out, luofeifei told him not to accept the temptation, and dressed Wu Lai well, although Wu Lai refused.


    But I heard Luo Feifei''s sentence "my boyfriend must charm thousands of girls, so that people will think that I have unique vision and face."

 Chapter 285

    Having said that, Wu Lai is naturally obedient.


    There is an appointment restaurant. The name is very simple, but this restaurant is not simple at all. It is also one of the few member restaurants in Shashi. Many rich people like to choose here.


    Without him, the appointment restaurant is on the edge of Wangchuan lake, which is a small inland lake in Shashi. The lake water is clear and the scenery is pleasant. On the edge of the lake, especially at night, the environment is very elegant. Many people choose it here when they pursue the woman they want, and only one appointment restaurant here is qualified to open a shop, which naturally becomes the target of countless rich people.


    Wu Lai originally thought he would have dinner with one of Li Hanyu or Lin Jianghan, but the other chose another day. As a result, when he arrived, he was a little silly.


    The whole restaurant was looking at them with envious and strange eyes. I, Lin Jianghan and Li Hanyu, sat opposite him and always smiled.


    Two people together?!


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Today''s two people are obviously well prepared. Lin Jianghan is still following the sexy route, and a man can''t look away. Today, Li Hanyu is more like an elegant noble lady, dressed up to attend.


    "Mr. Wu, how about having dinner with the two of us at the same time? Do you feel particularly proud?" Li Hanyu looked at Wu Lai with an unnatural expression and joked.


    "Well... I feel honored." Wu Lai felt that his whole body was full of sharp swords. He was very uncomfortable. Some people around him still had thorny eyes. One person and two beauties, or two world-class beauties, would be envious and jealous.


    Even in this dating restaurant, which has been used to seeing beautiful women, many people are whispering, and the waiters around are also very strange.


    "This man is the young master of that family? How come he has never met? The quality of these two women is too high..."


    "I seem to have seen the one on the left. It seems to be an international famous model?"


    "Isn''t that Lin Jianghan? I just got the name of miss * * a while ago. I actually have dinner here with a man today, and I''m also with Li Hanyu. Aren''t you afraid of making any news?"


    "Is this the legendary blessing of the whole people? God, I''m jealous! When did I get such treatment?"


    These comments were very quiet, but some of them entered the ears of the two women, but outside the room, they were selectively ignored, while Wu Lai over there listened clearly. He also wanted to ask, how can he have such a treatment?


    "Three, are you ready to serve?" The waiter on the side looked at Lin Jianghan more and asked politely.


    "Serve." Wu Lai nodded, then took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and constantly reminded himself that he is different now, and he has long been a simple fresh graduate.


    After the waiter left, his eyes fell on the two women and asked faintly, "come on, did Zhou Zhiwei give you any instructions? Or do you want the two of you to set a peach trap for me? How much money did you give, I can give you more."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Li Hanyu immediately showed his pitiful appearance and said in a charming voice, "Mr. Wu, so you treat us like this?"

 Chapter 286

    "Otherwise? Otherwise, I can''t imagine what I can make you like, whether it''s family background, temperament, or appearance network. I don''t think I can make you two like it." Wu Lai is very self-conscious about this. He doesn''t think he has any charm to attract these two women. Especially, these two women are obviously used to seeing big scenes, not little girls.


    Lin Jianghan chuckled and looked at Wu Lai: "Mr. Wu, I think you misunderstood something. Zhou Zhiwei''s strength is not enough to make us bow."


    "Yes, Zhou Zhiwei is nothing." Li Hanyu also said with a smile.


    Zhou Zhiwei is nothing?


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was stunned. Zhou Zhiwei is unattainable to ordinary people. Even if these two women have made achievements in their careers, they can only bow their heads when they meet those dignitaries, no matter what they think?


    "Mr. Wu seems very surprised. In fact, if it weren''t for your presence, we wouldn''t see you agreeing to Zhou Zhiwei''s request to attend such a small party. We are very busy." Li Hanyu said with a smile.


    Wu Lai pointed to himself and asked, "because of me?"


    "Yes, because of you." Lin Jianghan smiled and noticed that the waiter on one side had already served, so she said, "Mr. Wu wants to have a lot of doubts. We''ll solve them later. Now, let''s enjoy this dinner."


    The more he said this, the more strange Wu Lai felt. He subconsciously glanced at them with perspective, and then hurriedly covered his nose.


    It''s so exciting!


    These two guys don''t wear underwear?! He was so hot that he almost made a fool of himself.


    But he also saw that these two people didn''t have eavesdropping devices or anything like that.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter?" Li Hanyu asked with concern and leaned over.


    A fragrant wind blew, and Li Hanyu had come to his side. One hand gently touched Wu Lai''s cheek, with concern and a trace of temptation.


    "Nothing." Wu Lai quickly stretched out his hand and asked Li Hanyu to keep a distance from him, turning his head away from looking at her.


    "That''s good." Li Hanyu''s eyes flashed a smile, and she was very satisfied with Wu Lai''s response.


    Still a little boy.


    With doubts, the three had dinner together. During the dinner, Wu Lai was like a helpless little boy who was * * by his big sister, and was * * by Lin Jianghan and Li Hanyu in turns. From beginning to end, Wu Lai''s face was red. The scale of their words was not small. They were completely bullying him and had no experience.


    Suddenly, Li Hanyu said, "Mr. Wu, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the organization Qianlong?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai, who was originally a little shy, immediately changed his eyes. His eyes revealed a little killing. He stared at the two women and said in a deep voice: "so, you two are Qianlong? Or * * Zong? No wonder you will take a fancy to me, I see."


    "It seems that Mr. Wu already knows, but you are wrong about one thing. No matter what our position is, it is practical to be attracted by you. There are not many excellent men like you in the world." Li Hanyu explained.

 Chapter 287

    "Well, let''s get to the point. Just in time, the meal is over." Wu Lai put down his knife and fork. He didn''t like western food and couldn''t let go of it. He just didn''t want to eat it.


    Seeing that Wu Lai suddenly became indifferent, his children looked at each other, with a little helplessness. Then Lin Jianghan said, "Mr. Wu, it''s like this. Our sister wants to meet you tonight. Of course, we promise that there will be no danger to you. Just meet and talk."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai sneered, "I''m afraid after meeting, it''s not simple?"


    "I promise! Believe us, we have no malice. We just want to talk to you. We can show you our sincerity." With that, Li Hanyu immediately turned on his mobile phone and put a video on the table.


    Wu Lai looked over.


    The video was edited and very brief, but Wu Lai remembered one face clearly.


    Qi Feng.


    Qi Feng was arrested not long ago, but later I heard that Qi Feng was taken away. Now in this video, Qi Feng has been lying on the ground with blood all over, and his chest has not fluctuated at all. It is obvious that he has died.


    Wu Lai didn''t know any of the other faces who were locked up.


    "Is this?" Wu Lai looked up at them.


    "Mr. Wu, Qi Feng wants to come. Do you remember that we are deeply sorry for the trouble Qi Feng caused to you and Miss Luo before? This time, in order to win your forgiveness, we have executed Qi Feng in the organization, and we have sent all the people who are close to Qi Feng and even provided help to him. In addition, all the people who have a good relationship with Qi Feng have also fallen sharply in the group. I hope you can forgive everything We. " Li Hanyu put away his mobile phone and said sincerely.


    "That''s true. We''ll do it quickly." Wu Lai frowned. Qi Feng actually said that he would be executed. He didn''t expect it. He thought that the Qianlong would trouble him because of Qi Feng.


    "As long as you can forgive us, so that there is no unnecessary misunderstanding between us, all this is worth it." Li Hanyu continued, and she had noticed that Wu Lai''s expression eased a little.


    Lin Jianghan added a fire and said, "if it''s not enough, even let our sisters accompany you all night. Don''t worry, we will never let Miss Luo know, and... It''s the first time for both of us..."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Jianghan was also a little embarrassed and bowed her head.


    Wu Lai, who had just picked up a glass of water to moisten sang, almost spit out water. This condition... To tell the truth, it moved him!


    But the next second, he hurriedly said, "well, I see your sincerity, and these are exempted. Of course, it''s no problem to talk to your so-called sister. I''ll report it to the dragon group. As for other things, forget it."


    After saying this, Wu Lai felt his heart dripping blood, two beautiful women! Double Fei! How many men dream of this? He actually refused a word like this. He couldn''t help admiring his determination. If there were other men, they would agree without saying a word.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the two women quickly got up and were very happy. Then they took Wu Lai''s hand from left to right and said, "let''s go! My sister can''t wait!"

 Chapter 288

    Their voices were not small at all. They immediately attracted everyone''s attention and stared at Wu Lai.


    "It''s not enough to have two beauties, but one sister?"


    "God, is it a man and three women? Is this still human?"


    "No, I''m going to ask who this man is and how he can be treated like an emperor."


    Hearing these comments, the two women over there seemed to know nothing. Wu Lai turned black and said, "let''s go."


    He doesn''t want to stay here any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or something. The place where we met was an Express Hotel.


    Wu Lai thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out why he met at the Express Hotel. They weren''t short of money, either? Seeing the eyes of the receptionist downstairs, Wu Lai felt that he might jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. After returning, he was afraid that he would have to explain to Feifei for a long time, and even kneel on the washboard


    Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan didn''t enter the room, so they let Wu Lai in alone.


    At the moment of entering the guest room, Wu Lai''s hair stood up, and there sat a very enchanting woman beside the bed. She was looking at him with an unspeakable impulsive smile, shaking her lips and hooking her fingers seductively.


    Of course, this will not make Wu Lai stand up. The most important thing is that the woman sitting there makes Wu Lai feel very dangerous.


    It was a sense of powerlessness, a vague fear from the bottom of my heart.


    This woman, more than Zhuge Yan, made him afraid!


    Zhuge Yan is already a master, and he doesn''t have this feeling. What kind of existence is this woman?


    "Mr. Wu, for the first time, you can call me Mei Niang." Mei Niang opened her mouth, slowly picked up the wine glass that had been prepared in advance, and raised her glass to him. Her voice was like the sound of nature, and it was like a demon from the demon world. Every word was seductive, and every move was fascinating.


    "Hello, you..." Wu Lai slowly sat aside, looking at the red wine over there, and didn''t start.


    The Mei Niang beside the bed slowly put down the wine glass and changed her posture. The tulle on her body twisted with her body, making the darkness between her legs faintly visible. Wu Lai''s eyes instantly turned the wine glass completely in the past.


    wreck the country and bring ruin to the people the people!


    This person is like Daji, like Yang Guifei! There is the kind of magic that makes people want to leave everything immediately and sink into her gentle village without thinking anything!


    Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a trace of intoxication, but the next second, the heat flow in his body turned, and a mark flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and he recovered Qingming. He immediately coughed and said, "Meiniang, enter the theme. I want to know what you Qianlong want to say to me."


    A different color flashed in the eyes of the Mei Niang over there. This guy was clearly fascinated by her Mei Gong just now. In a few seconds, he actually broke free? Even those smelly men in the headquarters can''t do it.


    Then she chuckled and said softly, "Mr. Wu, on such a beautiful day, why don''t you explore the wind and moon? Why should you talk about those things that hurt the harmony? If Mr. Wu wants, I can spend a good night with Mr. Wu, go to Wushan, and enjoy the bliss of the world, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Just in a word, the Qingming Festival that Wu Lai just recovered was broken again!

 Chapter 289

    Wu Lai felt that all the blood in his body had gathered to his lower body with the woman''s words. He looked like a dragon looking up. He quickly turned around, so that he couldn''t see the body of the seductive woman over there, and recited frantically in his heart: "since I have been walking deep in Bodhisattva, Prajna paramita for a long time..."


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance, Mei Niang chuckled, thinking that the little guy was quite good * *.


    After Wu Lai''s efforts and another magical force appeared to help him stabilize his mind, he turned around, looked at the smiling Meiniang over there, and said, "something''s up, I have a girlfriend, and I won''t be tempted by you."


    Just after saying this, Wu Lai didn''t want to believe what he said, and the Mei Niang over there looked at him with a funny look: "Oh, really? That one is so disappointing. I thought my family finally found a good man, but I already had a boyfriend, which is a sad story..."


    "Well, let''s get down to business..."


    Before Wu Lai finished speaking, Mei Niang continued to ask herself, "in that case, I don''t want to be a main room, but a side room? I really like Mr. Wu, and I hope Mr. Wu will succeed."


    Poof!


    Hearing this, Wu Lai once again felt that he was on the edge of the fall. This woman was a goblin, and she knew the hearts of men, especially men like Wu Lai, very thoroughly.


    Wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as stealing, stealing is not as good as stealing


    Wu Lai almost nodded directly if he hadn''t held back forcibly. He thought that he had betrayed Luo Feifei once because of something that shouldn''t have happened between himself and nianbing due to force majeure. This time, he couldn''t mess up any more.


    "What? Even if I don''t want this position, I can ask Mr. Wu to hang the curtain." Mei Niang said, holding her hands on the bed and looking at Wu Lai over there, her eyes and eyebrows were full of spring, and she looked pitiful.


    "Mei Niang!" Wu Lai growled, forcibly controlling his reason, and said, "I''m here to talk about business, and we don''t need to talk about the rest!"


    Seeing Wu Lai like that, Mei Niang chuckled, and finally got out of bed, dragging the mountains in front of her chest with her hands, looking at Wu Lai: "since Mr. Wu is like this, the slave family understands, let''s talk about business first, and the rest later, how about it?"


    Wu Lai nodded and took a deep breath, saying, "OK."


    "I think Mr. Wu has understood my intention. Qi Feng, that bastard, has been unanimously decided to be executed by us. I hope Mr. Wu doesn''t have any profound misunderstanding with our Qianlong because of Qi Feng." With that, Mei Niang also put away her previous flattery, bowed and said.


    "I won''t pursue this matter. I knew before that Qi Feng would only take action because of his personal problem. I have also seen your determination before. We can expose this matter." Wu Lai nodded. Qifeng people were dead, and he had no reason to continue to investigate.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Mei Niang''s face showed a rare touch of happiness, and then said, "in that case, I will contact Mr. Wu more in the future. I hope the friendship between us can be maintained forever. Don''t worry, neither I nor the rest of the Qianlong will be enemies with you. In the future, if Mr. Wu considers it well, I can commit myself to you."

 Chapter 290

    "No talk!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, "if there''s nothing, I''ll go back now. Feifei is still waiting for me at home."


    With that, Wu Lai turned around and was about to leave, but before he reached the door, he put his arms around him with a delicate body and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Wu, don''t you look down on my family so much? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? My family has prepared a whole box of baby seashells for you. If you can, I hope Mr. Wu can use it up."


    As she spoke, Mei Niang''s hand still slipped down Wu Lai''s body, and her hand was not honest at all.


    Let any man come over, I''m afraid, I''ve given in. This action is almost provocative to his man''s dignity, and the fragrance of seduction effect on Mei Niang itself. No man can escape her palm, let alone her seduction skill. At this time, I''m afraid that another man has turned around and completely couldn''t help pouncing on it.


    Wu Lai was the same. His reason was swallowed up in an instant, and the little brother had begun to stand at attention and salute. That was when the magical amount rushed into his brain again, clearing his brain and instantly calming down.


    "Mei Niang." Wu Lai opened his mouth faintly, and his hand caught Mei Niang''s hand, so that she could not continue to tease him. Then he turned around, looked at Mei Niang coldly, and said, "I hope you respect yourself, and I hope you understand that my tolerance is not the capital for you to do whatever you want, if you continue..."


    As he spoke, the innate Qi on his body burst out, the second time of Xuantian Baolu''s rapid operation, plus the power of the Nine Yang instantly filled his body, and his body was like a shrinking sun, hot and bright!


    "Ah!" Mei Niang suddenly screamed, and wanted to retreat and leave immediately, but Wu Lai''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding her tightly, not letting her leave.


    "This is just a warning, I hope you understand, and I hope you don''t need me to emphasize that I have a girlfriend. She is prettier than you, prettier than you, more temperament than you. More importantly, I like her, not you." With that, Wu Lai gave up and turned away directly.


    Li Hanyu at the door watched Wu Lai leave directly and looked at each other. Couldn''t the temptation of their eldest sister make Wu Lai stay? It''s impossible. Mei Niang has always been that no man can escape from her Wuzhishan with only ouch!


    The two of them hurried into the room. At this time, Mei Niang stood there, looking dignified. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room had completely disappeared, only a residual heat, and the mark on Mei Niang''s wrist.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Seeing Mei Niang''s wrist, Li Hanyu hurriedly asked, you know that Mei Niang usually attaches the most importance to her skin, and she can''t bear the slightest harm to them, but this handprint is obviously scalded!


    "What a Wu Lai." Mei Niang gnashed her teeth and said, with a thick killing in her eyes, but the next second, the killing converged, and a trace of fear flashed on her face. What was the matter with that force just now? Wu Lai''s strength is obviously not as good as hers, but just now the momentum erupted, and even the leader can''t compare with him!


    Then she looked away, put her hand behind her, and said faintly, "it''s all right. Pay attention to Wu Lai these days and report the situation at any time."

 Chapter 291

    When Wu lairan also left the Express Hotel, his whole person was about to collapse, and he was gasping at the door of the hotel while adjusting his mood.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s posture, the front desk of the hotel muttered, "was it a fairy jumping? I just said, I can''t see that he can attract this level of beauty."


    "I don''t want to have a relationship with this woman in my life!" Wu Lai was muttering as he left.


    But he didn''t go far, and a strong man stopped in front of him.


    Wu Lai subconsciously wanted to bypass the strong man, but he changed direction, and the strong man also changed direction, making him subconsciously look up at the man.


    Seeing the man whose face seemed to be full of muscles, he said unhappily, "a good dog doesn''t block the way. Haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    "But I''m not a dog, and you, I must stop it. What should I do?" The strong man grinned, as if he didn''t care about the rogue''s words at all, but his hands were moving and ready to start at any time.


    "Qianlong people?" Wu Lai looked at him and narrowed his eyes. This guy didn''t feel a particularly dangerous breath, but just looking at his muscles was very powerful. Even the internationally famous muscle tough guy terminator didn''t have this body.


    "Mountains and rivers." Shanchuan said faintly, "I want to challenge you."


    "Challenge me?" Wu Lai looked at him and shook his head. "Can I admit defeat? I''m in a hurry to have a rest."


    After saying that, Wu Lai was about to leave, but Shanchuan insisted on stopping in front of him, without any intention of letting him go.


    "I said, I admit defeat, can you let me go?" Wu Aili said impatiently that he was already very angry when he was talking with Mei Niang on the top. Now this guy suddenly appeared in front of him and said he would challenge him. He wanted to teach this guy a lesson right away. But now he was a little sick. Just now, in order to get rid of Mei Niang, he seemed to have fought with others for 300 rounds, and he was very tired.


    "Men, how can we say admit defeat? Especially for women, we must not say admit defeat." Shanchuan was ready to fight at any time. He looked at Wu Lai and smiled very ferociously.


    "Woman? You mean Mei Niang? Go up and spend the Spring Festival supper with her by yourself. If I have something to do, I''ll leave first. I''m sorry." With that, Wu Lai ran quickly to one side and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as he began to pulse, he found that mountains and rivers had stopped in front of him one step in advance.


    This guy looks like a big fool, but his action is so agile?


    Seeing the mountains and rivers in front of him again, Wu Lai has narrowed. It seems that this war is inevitable.


    ''want to run? Do you think my mountains and rivers will let you go? " Yamakawa sneered and said, smashing his fist directly at Wu Lai''s face!


    Bang!


    At the moment of this punch, there was a violent sonic boom, and Wu Lai subconsciously dodged.


    Poof!


    Wu Lai felt that his abdomen had been hit hard, and his body was facing the back and flew out for a few meters. He looked at the mountains and rivers over there in horror. It was clear that he had dodged just now, but the strength of this punch was still on him!

 Chapter 292

    "Want to hide?" Yamakawa hissed and looked at Wu Lai with pity: "there are many people who can beat my fist, but you are obviously not one of them. You should be beaten well."


    With that, his fist fell again!


    The world in Wu Lai''s eyes instantly became slow. The fist of mountains and rivers was extremely clear in his eyes, but he obviously felt that the power of the fist itself was not great, and an invisible force had begun to fall towards another place of his body, with a speed that he could hardly dodge.


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west.


    Wu Lai instantly judged that his strength exploded, making his body move two meters rigidly, and the huge strength also fell to the ground, and a pit fell on the solid concrete floor.


    What a powerful force!


    Seeing the pit on the ground, Wu Lai flashed a meaning in his eyes. Fortunately, if this punch fell on him, even he was afraid that he would break so many bones?


    This guy didn''t use internal strength, and he was not an alien, but purely from muscle strength, horizontal training master!


    And that force should be boxing.


    Pure boxing has reached this point. How powerful is this person''s muscle strength!


    "Shanchuan, it''s not good to bully children? If you want to fight so much, how about I accompany you?" Suddenly, a voice came, and Zhuge Yan was already standing between Wu Lai and him.


    "ZHUGE Yan..." seeing the figure of Zhuge Yan, Shanchuan''s expression instantly became dignified and stared at him: "you actually came in person."


    "Of course, if something happens to the deputy leader of our shashilong group, I''m afraid that leader nianbing and the senior of the headquarters will dismantle me at that time. In addition, I have contacted your leader, and he should call you soon. I''m afraid you don''t have his permission to do so?" Zhuge Yan looked at him with a smile, and his tone was very determined.


    Hearing Zhuge''s words, Shanchuan''s face changed and subconsciously touched the mobile phone in his pocket.


    It seems that I''m afraid the leader really called.


    "Yes, the above Meiniang is still trying to make no conflict between me and the Qianlong in various ways. As soon as she comes down, you hit me. I''m afraid you will be punished this time?" Hearing Zhuge''s words, Wu Lai also reacted, stared at Shanchuan and said.


    "You!" Shanchuan was also in a hurry. On impulse, he thought that Mei Niang was going to come to * * this boy. He was angry and wanted to teach this boy a lesson. However, the leader really told him repeatedly that they would never allow any of them to fight Wu Lai, so that the Qianlong fell in love with him.


    When he came here, he was ready to be scolded by the leader, but what he couldn''t accept was that he hadn''t had time to teach Wu Lai a good lesson, and he was stopped on the way.


    At this time, his mobile phone finally rang. Seeing the number on his mobile phone, he changed his face, took a deep breath, and connected: "boss..."


    "Now, now, get back!" The leader''s roar came from the other end of the phone, and even Zhuge Yan, whose hearing was not as sharp as Wu Lai, laughed.


    "Yes..." hearing this, Shanchuan hurriedly responded, gave Wu Lai a vicious stare, and left as if flying.

 Chapter 293

    Seeing that Shanchuan left, Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhuge."


    "It''s our duty. If Deputy group leader Wu Lai has an accident here, we''re afraid we''ll be overwhelmed. Whether it''s for you, for the dragon group or for ourselves, I can''t let you have an accident." Zhuge Yan said faintly.


    Wu Lai nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute," ZHUGE Yan stopped him, Said: "the person who came into contact with you tonight is Mei Niang. If I remember correctly, Shanchuan was originally a couple with Mei Niang, but I don''t know why they broke up. I''m afraid the reason why I came to you today is the jealousy between simple men. He is not a person who gives up easily, so be careful these days. If this madman desperately looks for you, it''s still very dangerous."


    "I think I know why he broke up with Mei Niang." Hearing this, Wu Lai nodded and thought of the appearance of no mother above. Wu Lai suddenly laughed, laughing with glee.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Zhuge Yan looked puzzled and subconsciously asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "That mountain and river just now, soon even men can''t do it. There is a problem in practicing kung fu and their kidneys are damaged. I''m afraid it''s a five second man." Wu Lai said, laughing even more unscrupulous.


    The seductive woman above is the master of bringing disaster to the country and the people. You can see from the way she seduces men. I''m afraid men are indispensable at ordinary times. How can Shanchuan, a second man, satisfy her?


    Hearing this reason, Zhuge Yan''s mouth twitched and muttered, "really?"


    "Really, I can''t make a mistake. Believe this miracle doctor. You can tell him that if you want to restore the masculinity of men, you can come to me. This miracle doctor can make a comeback and cure the disease." With that, Wu Lai waved his hand and left.


    Zhuge Yan thought in situ for a while, and then left here with a wry smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after returning to Luo''s house, Luo Feifei looked at him suspiciously and kept sniffing on him.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter..." seeing Luo Feifei like this, Wu Lai spread his hand and asked, "don''t worry, nothing happened. Didn''t I come back safely?"


    "Why do you have so many different perfume on your body? There are three different kinds of perfume. If there are two, they should be Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan, but whose is the extra one?" Luo Feifei''s face was full of doubts, and then he asked, "tell me, which woman did you see again?"


    "Feifei..." Wu Lai opened his mouth, looked at her strangely, and subconsciously asked, "are you... A dog?"


    "Be honest!" Luo Feifei slapped him and said angrily, "speak up! Which woman did you find? I thought you were honest before, but now I find that you have nothing to do with honesty!"


    "Well, you should know the Qianlong a few days ago? Li Hanyu and Lin Jianghan are all people of Qianlong. This evening, they took me to meet their eldest sister, and then they wanted to eliminate the previous misunderstanding with me..." Wu Lai briefly said about his experience in the evening. Of course, he directly skipped the places that were slightly fragrant and beautiful.


    "Well..." Luo Feifei let him go, and then said angrily, "this damn Qianlong, just after hitting my sister, hit my man again!"

 Chapter 294

    The next day, early in the morning, Wu Lai was pulled out of bed again by the excited Luo Feifei. Last night, he slept very heavily. It seemed that because of the relationship between Mei Niang, he consumed too much and fell into bed instantly.


    The two were about to go out when an unexpected guest stood at the door.


    Zhuge Yan looked at Luo Feifei with an unhappy face, smiled helplessly, and handed Wu Lai a lot of certificates in his hand.


    "Deputy group leader Wu, here is your certificate. Please have a look. In addition, I checked it. It seems that you haven''t taken the driver''s license yet. Shall I help you apply for a driver''s license?" Zhuge Yan asked.


    "Driver''s license? No, I''d better take the test myself, otherwise I won''t be able to drive when I have a driver''s license. It''s too humiliating." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    Zhuge Yan nodded and continued, "in addition, deputy group leader, I have something to tell you. This is also your first task to enter the dragon group duty week. I''m very sorry. It may disturb the world between you and Miss Luo."


    "There is a task?!" Wu Lai couldn''t help complaining: "you really don''t waste a minute to squeeze labor."


    Zhuge Yan shrugged: "no way, this thing is really only you can complete, the rest of the shashilong group are helpless."


    With that, his eyes fell on Luo Feifei.


    Luo Feifei naturally understood what he meant, curled his lips, and reluctantly returned to the house, giving them space.


    Zhuge couldn''t help saying, "Miss Luo is really considerate. You are so happy, group leader Wu."


    "Something to say, I''m finished, so I''ll continue to accompany Feifei, hurry up." Wu Lai said unhappily. He took photos early in the morning and blocked the door, giving him no chance to avoid.


    Zhuge Yan nodded and said, "well, I brought your words to Shanchuan, and Shanchuan reacted very much. At the beginning, he was very angry. Coupled with being taught a lesson by their leader, he almost attacked you, but fortunately, his brain was online, and he chose to ask you to help him treat, and the price he paid was to ensure that he would not interfere with any tasks of shashilong group, and even owe you a favor."


    "Oh? This guy, he''s a bit of a brain. He knows that this miracle medicine is excellent." Hearing Zhuge''s words, Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing. He firmly believed that as long as Shanchuan knew he could treat him, the guy must have no reason to refuse, but he didn''t expect that the guy was so eager.


    But thinking of Mei Niang''s appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people, I think that coming to Shanchuan wants to get back together with Mei Niang. Just like the man with a jealous face last night, Wu Lai can''t think of anything else except this reason.


    "It''s up to you to decide the time and place here. He can arrive at any time and is responsible for what needs to be prepared. As long as you can cure him, he said, everything is easy to discuss." Zhuge Yan continued.


    "OK, now, I''d better finish my work quickly. As for the location... Find me a suitable place and don''t want him to prepare anything. I only have one request. I need him to trust me and can''t resist, otherwise, even the gods can''t save him." Wu Lai thought for a moment and said decisively, "I hope he can treat me as a doctor when the time comes, and he is a patient. That''s all we have."

 Chapter 295

    "It''s up to him. I can tell him for you, but I can''t guarantee whether he will listen to you." Zhuge Yan shrugged and said, "well, since you''re in such a hurry to start, let''s go, and the address is here."


    With that, Zhuge Yan gave Wu Lai an address, and then he left.


    He won''t interfere in the next thing except Wu Lai''s safety.


    Wu Lai looked at it and casually turned the note into debris.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Wu Lai arrived at the appointed place.


    This is a fitness club. Generally speaking, there are few guests in the morning of the fitness club. Most of them choose to exercise in the afternoon and evening. When Wu Lai felt it, there were only oneortwo members here in addition to the staff and several coaches.


    "Hello, sir, do you have a membership card again? Today is our membership day, and there is a 20% discount for Membership..." the little girl at the front desk was very conscientious and said, pointing to their Yilabao, very enthusiastic.


    Wu Lai smiled and instantly distracted the little girl at the front desk over there. She was still there to introduce her membership card. Subconsciously, she asked, "excuse me, do you have a girlfriend?"


    How could this handsome man''s smile be so warm and charming that she seemed to see her dream lover who had been waiting for years!


    "Of course." Wu Lai''s answer was in her expectation. It''s better to say that Wu Lai''s answer made her instantly return to reality.


    She reorganized her mind and hurriedly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for someone." Wu Lai said, "my name is Wu Lai."


    Hearing the name, the little girl was stunned, with a flash of surprise in her eyes, and said, "are you looking for our boss? The boss has been waiting for you in the reception room inside, please follow me."


    Wu Lai nodded and followed her.


    Push open the door of the reception room. At this time, Shanchuan is sitting there wearing a black tight short sleeve. When he sees Wu Lai entering the room, he waves his hand cleanly and signals the little girl at the front desk to leave. Then he looks like a rogue: "I hope you''re not lying to me. Of course, it''s best that you''re not entertaining me. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. Even if there is, long Zu, Zhuge Yan to protect you, I can abandon you."


    Wu Lai sat indifferently in front of him and said very calmly, "how dare I talk casually without a certain assurance? Before being a member of the dragon group, I was a doctor, a doctor with medical ethics. I just hope that later you can have a patient''s self-esteem and cooperate with me."


    "Rest assured." Shanchuan said in a deep voice, pointed to the tea table in front of him, and said, "I''m ready for everything you want."


    There are a lot of traditional Chinese medicine on the table. Wu Lai can see at a glance that the year of these traditional Chinese medicine fully meets the requirements.


    "Fifty years of ginseng, twenty years of Polygonum multiflorum, Cordyceps... Not very good. It''s actually ready in such a short time. It seems that you are eager to cure your disease." Wu Lai nodded and said while checking the medicine.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you can cure me, I will follow you all my life. I can promise you whatever I ask." Shanchuan said in a deep voice, staring at Wu Lai with burning eyes.


    "Even if what I want is your life, or the Mei Niang you have been unable to let go?" Wu Lai suddenly said.

 Chapter 296

    Just for a moment, the atmosphere in the room had fallen to the freezing point, and a strong killing flashed in Shanchuan''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a joke. By the way, it''s a reminder to you, don''t say everything too full, otherwise, if you can''t do it at that time, you''ll be embarrassed." Wu Lai smiled and sat in front of Shanchuan.


    "Let''s start." Shanchuan snorted and didn''t continue the topic just now.


    "Lie down." Wu Lai said very briefly.


    Yamakawa was also very obedient, lying on the sofa.


    The silver needle bag appeared in the hands of the rogue. As he dropped the silver needle on him, he said, "you have spent too much effort to improve your strength over the years. Practicing kung fu horizontally will cause hidden injuries. Although you have tried to eliminate these hidden injuries, you have not done it thoroughly enough, so that these injuries directly affect your kidney function from the outside to the inside."


    "If you''re right, I''m afraid you haven''t been doing well these days. Sometimes, you can''t even control your urination." Wu Lai said, looking at the mountains and rivers funny.


    This guy''s kidney function has decayed for the most part. If it''s later, he will completely enter renal failure. At that time, even if he takes action, it will take a lot of effort, let alone ordinary hospitals, and there is almost no solution.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Shan Chuan, who was lying there, stared and almost screamed!


    Unexpectedly, Wu Lai was right! He also found that his ability as a man has declined countless times. The most important thing is that he found that he even had the possibility of * * when he went to bed a few nights ago, he actually wet the bed!


    As one of the 18 top leaders of Qianlong, one of the 18 strongest combat forces, I actually wet my bed! This is a disgraceful thing. He naturally kept it secret. How did Wu Lai know? Can you see it at a glance?


    As if he knew Shanchuan''s doubts, Wu Lai got up with a smile and said, "don''t think about it. I know your body state like the back of my hand. If I can''t do this, I''m not a miracle doctor."


    Wu Lai looked at the mountains and rivers whose expression was particularly oppressed over there, and there was a lot of heat in his hands: "if you want someone to help you treat, anyway, it will take a few years to recuperate. Your strength must be impossible to make progress in these years, and as a horizontal master, you can''t accept it, so I will help you treat you in a more violent and faster way."


    Feeling the heat in Wu Lai''s hand, Shanchuan said, "the power of Nine Yang?"


    "Yes, the power of Nine Yang." Wu Lai''s hand was close to the waist of mountains and rivers, and he said, "next, you have to bear it. Only when you can''t bear it, can you recover to your heyday as soon as possible. Think of it, this is what you have been longing for?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he thought that he had promised Wu Lai long ago. No matter what Wu Lai did, he would guarantee absolute trust, so he chose silence and let Wu Lai''s hand fall on his waist.


    In an instant, a hot force followed Wu Lai''s hand into his body. Shanchuan only felt his waist, as if it had been ignited!


    Then, the power became more and more intense, making his body subconsciously want to twist.


    "Remember, don''t move."

 Chapter 297

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yamakawa subconsciously began to control his body and make himself immobile, but the pain brought by the heat constantly twisted his facial expression, which was not so easy to bear from the inside out.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Trust me." Wu Lai said as he looked dignified and began to help Shanchuan recover his kidney function.


    At this time, his forehead was covered with sweat. You should know that he had a little preliminary control over the power of the Nine Yang. It was OK to fight against the enemy, so he didn''t have to be so meticulous, but if it was used to cure diseases and save people, he needed to put all his energy into it!


    The situation in Yamakawa''s body is far more serious than he said. It can even be said that as long as Yamakawa continues to maintain his high-intensity training this month and fails to find a suitable way to improve his body, he may become a disabled person after this month.


    If he was an enemy, he would not be so kind, but there was not much hatred between him and mountains and rivers. If there was any... It could only be said that beauty was a curse, not to mention that he had no mind for Mei Niang, and even wanted to stay away.


    The power of Nine Yang seeped into his body a little bit and began to restore the kidney function lost by Shanchuan.


    However, halfway through, his face changed and he encountered an obstacle.


    In Shanchuan''s body, there seems to be a strange force blocking his Jiuyang power, so that he can''t use the Jiuyang power to help Shanchuan recover.


    He tried a little and found that he could not eliminate this force now. If he continued forcibly, the final result would be that mountains and rivers collapsed in his body, became useless, or even died directly because of his recklessness.


    At this point, he can only stop.


    Feeling that the hot and powerful power in his body had disappeared, Yamakawa looked puzzled. Looking at Wu Lai who was sweating heavily over there, he asked suspiciously, "is it over?"


    He thought it would take a long time to finish, but it was only more than ten minutes since just now that Wu Lai stopped.


    "I seem to have missed something." Wu Lai''s eyes coagulated, directly opened the perspective, and looked at Shanchuan''s kidney.


    Under his gaze, he clearly saw that Shanchuan''s kidney had recovered a little, but it was still much worse than normal people. With the deepening of his vision, he finally saw the thing that blocked him.


    A needle.


    A dark needle pierced Shanchuan''s kidneys, one on both sides.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wu Lai''s dignified eyes, Yamakawa subconsciously asked, is his problem more serious than what Wu Lai said, or is there an accident?


    "Shanchuan, I have a question to ask you, are you guilty of someone, and this person is also a master of medical ethics." When Wu Lai said this, his tone had completely subsided. This technique made him a little panic. It was from the memory of inheritance, which he thought he would not see!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Shanchuan looked puzzled: "I have offended too many people in Qianlong these years, and I can''t count them. If you ask me, I can''t remember."


    "If you can''t remember, try to think! You must remember!" Wu Lai subconsciously raised his tone, especially nervous.

 Chapter 298

    Yamakawa was about to attack, but after watching Wu Lai''s expression, he resisted.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s whole face was gloomy and could drip water. The worry in his eyes didn''t need to be observed carefully at all, and he could see it at a glance.


    Even when this guy faced his threat yesterday, he didn''t have this look, and he was protected by the dragon group. Now that the Qianlong wants to maintain a friendly relationship with him, both sides will send countless forces to protect him. According to reason, this look shouldn''t appear.


    Seeing this, Shanchuan also became silent. Even in the Qianlong, many people said that he was brave and foolhardy, and his brain had become a muscle. In fact, he was not stupid, otherwise he would not live now. There were too many powerful people in the world, and as one of the 18 top combat forces of the Qianlong, he did not dare to say that he could act recklessly.


    There was silence in the room. Wu Lai was recovering his strength while constantly searching for the information in the inheritance in his brain. Not only that, he also kept praying in his brain. It was his mistake.


    But he reluctantly found that he didn''t read it wrong. On the contrary, this technique and the appearance of the silver needle were exactly the same as those in the inheritance.


    "If I''m talking about a medical expert, I seem to have met one before. It''s a task. The goal of the task is a 17-year-old kid. When I found him, the kid looked at me. His face was not a little afraid, but very calm, and even a little expectation." Shanchuan suddenly said.


    "Kid?"


    "Because this kid is different from others, I remember very clearly that he seems to be from a family of traditional Chinese Medicine... Do you know what the task I accept is?" Shanchuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Wu Lai. Even Shanchuan, who had done countless bad things, had a lingering fear on his face.


    "What?" Wu Lai suddenly said subconsciously, "did you want to pull him into the Qianlong in the past? Because of his strength, or... What earth shattering things did he do?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Shanchuan''s expression was also strange: "you''re right. Indeed, when I was allowed to pass, the task was very clear. There were two choices. If this kid is willing to join us, he must be absorbed. If not, deal with it on the spot."


    "You executed him?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you know why?" Shanchuan didn''t answer Wu Lai, but sold it.


    Wu Lai waited for his answer.


    "He killed his family." When Shanchuan said this, his face flashed a little unbearable: "when we arrived there, he was still stitching up his sister''s body. The body... To be exact, it was a broken body! It was stitched up by him bit by bit, and his eyes looking at the body were as gentle and hot as Buddha looking at his lover."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s eyes moved and his body froze.


    "And can the body still move? It''s like a normal person, but it has become a puppet." Wu Lai''s face was pale, and his tone was trembling.


    Yamakawa nodded: "it seems that you know, indeed... That person has become a puppet, and the first sentence that the kid saw me was'' do you want to be my baby too ''."

 Chapter 299

    Yamakawa said, he didn''t speak, but fell into memories there.


    He was extremely impressed by the kid. Even though he had seen too many strange things and done too many things that the world could not bear, what he did was insignificant compared with what the kid did.


    He personally killed all his relatives and made his sister a puppet. Even he couldn''t stand this kind of abnormal thing. When he heard that guy speak, he chose to do it.


    The choice of one of two is that there is no choice.


    Without hesitation, he executed the heartless * * pervert. Even when he swallowed it at the last breath, the kid didn''t mean to repent at all. He vomited blood and looked at him with a strange and terrifying smile.


    "You came back with me."


    This is the last word that the kid said to him.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath, slowly got up and said, "mountains and rivers, your body, need more time to recuperate. The little ghost in your mouth is a vein of ghost medicine, and it is also a vein spurned by all medical masters in Chinese history. It is the most inhuman and the least worthy of being called ''medical skill''."


    Ghost doctors... The memory of inheritance. The ghost doctors were boycotted by the whole China at the beginning, so that they would disappear into the long river of history. But seeing the two ghost door needles, he could be sure that the ghost doctors were inherited.


    "You should have killed the kid in your mouth?" Wu Lai looked at him and said.


    "Well, kill." Shanchuan nodded.


    "Before he died, he put two silver needles into your body and landed in your two kidneys." Wu Lai pointed to his waist and said, "I wonder why your kidney failure rate is countless times faster than that of ordinary people. At first, I thought it was you who put too much effort into your practice, so that your body couldn''t support it. Until just now, I was sure that it was that person who left two ghost needles in your body."


    "Ghost door needle? What''s that?" Yamakawa said doubtfully, why didn''t he remember that the kid had traces of hands?


    "Ghost door needle, the last means of ghost medicine, to be exact, is the means of dying together. Ghost door needle, as the name suggests, gives you the silver needle to open the gate of death." Wu Lai began to say, "the ghost doctor is a last resort that everyone can use when they are in a situation of death. The technique is very obscure. Even if the strength is countless higher than the ghost doctor, sometimes they can''t detect it."


    As Wu Lai spoke, he sighed with extraordinary emotion. In his inherited memory, countless lives were paid to completely cut off the ghost doctor.


    "Once the devil''s door needle penetrates into the body, within three years, you will lose any ability to carry on the family line, and the body will come to an end in these three years. If it''s right, in another month, three years?" Wu Lai looked at the mountains and said firmly.


    Shanchuan thought for a moment and nodded.


    "This ghost door needle can enter your body, and naturally it can be taken out, but let ordinary medical experts take it out. Even if you take it out, half of your life will be lost. If there is any mistake, the ghost door needle will instantly turn into highly toxic, directly explode, and let you die on the spot." As Wu Lai spoke, he also sighed, "ghost doctor, why do you have to add a ''doctor'' behind it?"

 Chapter 300

    Shan Chuan was surprised by Wu Lai''s words, but it was soon adjusted. Looking at Wu Lai, he asked in a deep voice, "so, what about you?"


    "Me?" Speaking of this, Wu Lai smiled proudly: "for me, of course, it''s no problem. Those medical masters I just mentioned don''t include me. I emphasize that I''m a miracle doctor, but I''m not a medical master."


    This guy


    Mountains and rivers far away, do not care about these details, but wait for the rogue below.


    "But I may not be able to do it today. Of course, I will write you a prescription for these herbs. You can decoct them according to the prescription, once in the morning and once in the evening, and I will help you again in a week. In addition, your body should recover a lot now, at least, there will be no * * condition." As Wu Lai spoke, he picked up one side of the ratio and began to write a prescription on the note.


    Shanchuan''s mouth twitched, thinking of his humiliation that day, he was there, glad that no one else knew.


    Wu Lai handed the prescription to Shanchuan and turned around to leave.


    "No?" Shanchuan looked at Wu Lai in doubt.


    "It''s gone today. After all, there''s an emergency. Don''t worry. I promise that everything will be over in a week." Leaving this sentence, Wu Lai left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he left the gym, Wu Lai dialed Zhuge Yan.


    "What''s the matter, leader Wu, has helped Shanchuan solve the problem?" Zhuge Yan on the other end of the phone was a little surprised. After all, the time was too short.


    "No, it continued a week later. There was a little situation, Mr. Zhuge. I have something to ask you." Wu Lai walked towards Luo''s house as he spoke.


    "What is it?"


    "Give me all the information related to ghost medicine, the newer the better." Wu Lai said.


    "Ghost doctor?!" Hearing this ranking, Zhuge Yan on the other end of the phone exclaimed: "have you met the ghost doctor? Wait... You mean, the problem of mountains and rivers is related to the ghost doctor?"


    "Well, almost. Just collect some information for me." Wu Lai was about to continue to say something. His ears moved and he sped up his steps in one direction. He said quickly, "that''s it. The rest will be discussed later."


    With that, he hung up the phone and walked very lightly towards an alley.


    "Ziling, why don''t you listen to your brother? It''s said that you will bring 2000 yuan today. Why is it only 500 yuan? Or is it that the words of your brothers are no longer useful? Or do you decide to compensate your brothers in other ways?" This is a ruffian voice with a strong sense of threat and dissatisfaction.


    "I... I don''t have so much pocket money, my mother has been very strict recently..." another voice was very weak, no matter who heard it, she was bullied.


    "Then I don''t care. Just in time, today you can take a leave with your head teacher, say you''re not feeling well, and then you can spend a day with your brothers. How about that? In this case, we won''t care about the other fifteen?" The voice continued, and at this time his voice had a different meaning.


    "Yes, yes, yes, accompany my brothers, so money is not a problem!"


    There were a few voices on one side, which felt disgusting when listening, echoed twice.


    Wu Lai had now entered the alley, where three young people surrounded a little girl in school uniforms.

 Chapter 301

    As he spoke, three social youths with the appearance of rascals had reached out and were ready to do something about this girl named Ziling.


    "Let go of that girl!" Wu Lai shouted loudly!


    Hearing this voice, the three social young people over there all shook their bodies, as if they were startled. They immediately looked at Wu Lai''s direction. When they saw that Wu Lai was just a weak young man, they all relaxed and shouted at Wu Lai over there, "who are you? Do you want a hero to save the United States? Look at yourself in the mirror before the hero saves the United States, just like you..."


    As he spoke, the leading young man shook his head, gave Wu Laishu a thumb, then rotated 180 degrees and pointed down, "I can hit ten."


    "Hahaha, there are fools who want heroes to save the United States these days. Ziling, see, there is a fool who is willing to stand out for you. He is much braver than those cowards in your school, but it''s useless. He just comes to watch us happy here with you, isn''t he?" As he spoke, a man had reached out and touched Ziling''s face.


    Ziling subconsciously wanted to avoid, but seeing the threatening eyes, she could only let that hand touch her beautiful face.


    "Hey, you really think I don''t exist?" Wu Lai looked at the three people who were still going their own way and said angrily. He felt ashamed. At least he was also Luo Xin''s personal bodyguard, the deputy leader of shashilong group, a generation of miracle doctor, and the target of Qianlong. Unexpectedly, he was directly ignored by these three gangsters?


    "Get out! Today, brother, I''m in a good mood and don''t bother to argue with you. Do you really want to stay in the hospital, or do you want to get involved in our little cute Ziling? I advise you to get out as far as you can, unless you really want to die." The leading young man shouted at Wu Lai, and a knife appeared in his hand, but the knife did not face Wu Lai, but against Ziling''s beautiful face.


    Felt the cold sharp on the skin, Ziling''s face was white, her body was trembling there, she didn''t dare to move at all, and the tears in her eyes had turned.


    "Don''t cry. If you cry loudly and attract more people, my knife may accidentally shake my hand. Your beautiful face is gone." The smile on the man''s face was extraordinarily abnormal. It seemed that seeing Ziling like this made him very satisfied.


    Hearing this sentence, Ziling quickly bit her lips, resisted crying and fear, and closed her eyes. He had appointed her. Even the big brother who just appeared and gave her hope had no hope. There were three people in front of her, with knives in her hands. It was useless for someone to save her. How could she be saved?


    Accept your fate


    "You really don''t pay attention to me at all." With a snort and impatient voice, a gust of wind blew.


    The sound of continuous collision rang out in Ziling''s ear, and the cold sharp that had been against her face left, and several voices of her body falling to the ground rang out, which made Ziling slowly and carefully open her eyes.


    The first thing that introduced her eyes was the sunny smiling face, and the strange big brother''s gentle words: "don''t worry, it''s all right."

 Chapter 302

    Every girl has a dream in her heart. One day, her lover came to her in front of her through the difficulties of September 81. Now, Wu Lai is such an existence in Sheng Ziling''s eyes.


    Wu Lai''s handsome, gentle and white face has become the most charming existence in the world in Sheng Ziling''s eyes. Just at one glance, she fell.


    Especially in the desperate situation just now, only Wu Lai came forward and saved her.


    "How''s it going, is it all right?" Wu Lai looked at Sheng Ziling, who was stunned there, and asked again.


    Is this girl scared silly? Why can''t you even talk? Thinking of him, his hand shook in front of Sheng Ziling.


    Sheng Ziling then reacted, nodded hurriedly, noticed Wu Lai''s eyes, her face flushed, lowered her head, and whispered, "it''s okay, thank you..."


    "Well, go to school. These smelly boys will be taken away later. Don''t be late." Wu Lai nodded, and then noticed that Sheng Ziling''s clothes were actually the school uniform of No. 1 middle school. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t waste the opportunity of No. 1 middle school. If someone else bothers you in the future, just call me directly and call me."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and looked at Sheng Ziling.


    Is he asking for his mobile number? Sheng Ziling looked at him and struggled there. Should she be a little red and don''t say her mobile phone number so easily? Will he think he is a casual girl? And I''m connected with these people on the ground. Will he think he''s a bad girl?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Ziling became more and more entangled, and her eyes looking at Wu Lai were full of worry and anxiety.


    "Oh, I forgot. I must have put a lot of energy into my study to be admitted to No. 1 middle school. It''s normal to have no mobile phone. In this way, I''ll give you my mobile phone number. You can call me if you''re afraid." Wu Lai patted his head and said suddenly.


    With that, he began to grope on his body and wanted to find paper money, but soon he scratched his head in embarrassment. He found that where did he get paper money? He was not old enough to carry paper and pens when he was in high school.


    At this time, Sheng Ziling timidly said, "I... I have a mobile phone."


    With that, she had already pulled out her mobile phone. It was the latest fruit mobile phone. The outer shell of the mobile phone was a very cute pink rabbit, very girlish.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai nodded and said, "that''s good, my phone number is..."


    Listening to the phone number reported by Wu Lai, she pressed it quickly and dialed.


    Looking at the lighted mobile phone in Wu Lai''s hand, Sheng Ziling blushed and said, "this is my number..."


    "Well, come to class quickly, don''t be late." Wu Lai didn''t care, and was about to put away his mobile phone.


    "Sheng Ziling." She suddenly raised her head and stared at Wu Lai''s face. Her eyes were very firm: "my name is shengziling."


    Wu Lai was stunned, nodded, remarked on his mobile phone, and also said, "my name is Wu Lai, mouth day Wu."


    "Yes!" Sheng Ziling nodded heavily, "thank you!" Then he kissed his face very simply, and ran away quickly with a red face.


    Wu Lai stood in place and touched his face, a little dull.

 Chapter 303

    Are you being taken advantage of? Or are you missed by the little girl?


    Wu Lai touched the place that had just been softened and smiled bitterly. Are all the little girls so open now? Repay him directly with kiss?


    He shook his head. Now is not the time to think about this. He immediately contacted Director Cai and asked him to clean up the mess. He didn''t even mean to do it himself for this kind of waste bullying little girls, except disgust.


    Compared with going back to accompany Luo Feifei, these guys are insignificant.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Wu Lai unexpectedly came back in less than two hours, Luo Feifei blinked, quite surprised, but subconsciously, she frowned around, pursed her mouth, looked unhappy, and asked angrily, "are you back so soon? Is the task finished?"


    "No, but it won''t continue until a week later." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "this is not a more important task, so I came back."


    "What task?" Luo Feifei heard this and asked with a broken face, especially unwilling.


    "Of course it''s with my lovely Feifei." With that, Wu Lai hugged her and said softly, "now, nothing in the world is more important than accompanying Feifei."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s love words, Luo Feifei blushed. Although she was a little numb, she liked it and was about to say something. The ringing of the phone interrupted the warmth between the little lovers.


    Wu Lai looked embarrassed and reluctantly connected his mobile phone, and made a lip gesture to Luo Feifei.


    Zhuge Yan.


    "Team leader Wu, the information you want has been sent to your mobile phone. Look, it should be of some help to you. In addition, have you found any clues about the ghost doctor? If you find it, please remember that you must not be brave, and this matter should be handed over to us first." Zhuge Yan''s voice was extremely dignified over there, for fear that Wu Lai would go to the ghost doctor alone.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t be stupid." Wu Lai simply thanked and hung up.


    Luo Feifei hugged his chest with both hands and looked very angry.


    Last second, this guy said that it was most important to be with him. As a result, this phone call seemed to be more important.


    Wu Lai also coughed dry and said, "Feifei, this information is very important, and even related to the lives of many people. You should read it first..." while explaining, he flipped through it on his mobile phone.


    "I know, your identity is different now." Luo Feifei pouted and said, "a man''s mouth is a liar."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai flashed embarrassment on his face, but soon turned dignified.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s dignified expression, Luo Feifei didn''t act coquettish, but calmly took Wu Lai''s hand and bit by bit pulled him to the sofa to sit down.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many ghost doctors in these years..." in this data, in the past ten years, a total of more than 20 ghost doctors have appeared and disappeared, and the ghost doctor who killed Qianlong by Shanchuan three years ago is also in this record.


    Every ghost doctor has been dealt with by the dragon group or the hidden dragon, but every time, the dragon clan will pay the price of a member. Even if there is a miracle doctor in the dragon group, it is inevitable that someone has lost his precious life because of the ghost doctor in these years.


    Ghost door needle is not so easy to remove. This is the reason why Zhuge Yan is so cautious.

 Chapter 304

    Wu Lai deleted the information after reading it. Looking at the very quiet and clever luofeifei beside him, he smiled and said, "well, where do you want to go today?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Feifei jumped up from the sofa in an instant and was very excited: "let''s go today..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Ziling is sitting in the middle of the classroom. This position is neither front nor back, neither left nor right. Her vision is very good. It can be said that she is the best position in the classroom. This is also because her grades are the best in the class. Even, she has always been the first in the whole grade and has never fallen down. This makes the head teacher pay special attention to her, and her position has always been here.


    In high school, she changed countless deskmates, only her position never changed.


    But today, the most clever girl in the eyes of all teachers, the girl who has never been distracted in class, at this time, her eyes are not on the blackboard at all, not only not on the blackboard, but her eyes are clear now. Besides, she is distracted.


    With one hand on her chin, she kept flashing the warm smile of the brother she met in the morning, recalling the gentle voice. The more she thought about it, she couldn''t help smiling.


    The teacher who taught above noticed her expression and frowned.


    As a teacher, she looked at this expression too much. Many boys and girls who had a crush on her in middle school had this problem, especially now Sheng Ziling looks like a pure girl who fell in love.


    If it''s another student, maybe she doesn''t care, but this person is Sheng Ziling.


    Immediately, she stopped lecturing and said, "students, all concentrate and hope not to be affected by unnecessary things."


    Hearing this, several boys in the class who had rarely listened to classes and played with their mobile phones behind subconsciously put away their mobile phones, sat upright and secretly noticed the teacher''s expression.


    Sheng Ziling was also surprised, and quickly recovered, just in line with the teacher''s line of sight.


    Seeing the teacher''s meaningful eyes, she turned white and quickly lowered her head.


    "It''s estimated that Huang Xiaole''s guys are annoying to the teacher again. Really, they know to play every day, why they come to school, and why they can enter No. 1 middle school." At Sheng Ziling''s table, a girl whispered to Sheng Ziling beside her.


    "Yes..." Sheng Ziling usually doesn''t care about this kind of thing. This time, she subconsciously nodded and said.


    However, the girls at the table didn''t notice this and were dissatisfied with the boys sitting behind.


    When the teacher on the platform saw that Sheng Ziling had recovered her attention, she nodded with satisfaction and continued to teach.


    Class soon ended. After finishing the class, the teacher assigned his homework once and said, "Sheng Ziling, come here."


    With that, she left the classroom with her teaching plan.


    Sheng Ziling turned pale and hurriedly followed out of the classroom.


    Of course, none of the students in the classroom thought of the reason why Sheng Ziling was called out. Basically, they thought that there was something else to ask Sheng Ziling to help. They were used to this kind of thing.


    Except for a boy.


    A boy on Sheng Ziling''s left frowned, but he has always noticed Sheng Ziling''s performance in class. Today''s Sheng Ziling has been very strange since the beginning of the classroom.

 Chapter 305

    "Teacher Wang..." Sheng Ziling looked at the teacher in front of her with a worried face and shouted.


    Mr. Wang is an independent office. He is not only a teacher, but also the teaching director of the school. He has enough private space.


    "Sit down." Mr. Wang pushed his glasses, pointed to one side of the seat, smiled, and said very kindly.


    Sheng Ziling was still nervous and sat quietly aside.


    "Ziling, do you still remember Zhao Xiong?" Mr. Wang picked up a glass of water and poured a glass of water for Sheng Ziling as he walked over, and asked softly when he heard the sound.


    "Remember..." hearing this name, Sheng Ziling knew what teacher Wang was going to say. Zhao Xiong, who had been making a lot of noise because of puppy love a while ago, was finally persuaded by both.


    "The feelings of students are easy to produce and end. He is too aggressive. He was originally a good seedling. If he hadn''t been resolute and even contradicted the teacher, he wouldn''t have reached the bottom." Teacher Wang put the water in front of Sheng Ziling and sighed.


    Mr. Wang is very young. He is less than 30 years old this year. He also observed the appearance of these students carefully.


    "Yes." Sheng Ziling nodded and dared not look up at the teacher''s eyes.


    "The teacher doesn''t support or object to puppy love. It''s very open-minded. After all, it''s the 21st century now. Everyone knows that it''s better to block than to ignore." Teacher Wang looked at Sheng Ziling with her head down and said earnestly, "if the feelings between the two people enable students to work together for progress, of course, I am very supportive, and even as an example, but if it has a negative effect, as teachers and elders, we must stop or correct it."


    Sheng Ziling didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    "Ziling, it''s puberty now, and they all have their own troubles. I understand. I think you met the boy you like?" Teacher Wang said very calmly, his tone did not change at all, nor did he mean to blame.


    "Hmm..." Sheng Ziling finally summoned up the courage to raise her head and looked at teacher Wang: "teacher, I..."


    "Do you feel like you have met a boy who broke into your heart, made you unable to extricate yourself, and made you lose your heart? That boy is excellent enough to make you dream." Teacher Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes..." thinking of Wu Lai I met in the morning and his mobile phone number saved in her mobile phone, her heart beat faster and her face turned red. The bold actions she made in the morning when she was leaving made her unable to recover now.


    "Can you tell the teacher which class this boy is from? How excellent is he?" Looking at Sheng Ziling''s present appearance, teacher Wang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Sheng Ziling nodded and said something simple about the morning.


    Hearing Sheng Ziling''s words, teacher Wang frowned and his voice was a little heavy: "you mean, those people not only robbed you, but also attacked you?! if the man named Wu Lai didn''t appear, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to come today?"


    As a teacher, as the teaching director of the school, she unexpectedly knew that her favorite students except this kind of thing. Even, if Wu Lai did not appear, Sheng Ziling''s life might be so ruined?! This made her very self reproach.

 Chapter 306

    "Teacher, it''s all right. I''m fine now." Seeing the teacher''s appearance, Sheng Ziling quickly relieved.


    "No, one lesson is not enough to deal with that kind of hooligans. We must make them deeply aware of their mistakes and understand the consequences of doing so. Didn''t you call the police? I now reflect with the police station that if the students of our No. 1 middle school can''t have a stable learning environment, how to get grades, and how to make students willing to come to school?" Teacher Wang said in a deep voice, and had picked up the phone on the desk.


    What else does Sheng Ziling want to say? Thinking of Wu Lai''s confident appearance and the strength of the three local ruffians who solved the problem as soon as she closed her eyes and opened her eyes, she has inexplicable trust in him and wants to say that it may have been solved, but seeing Teacher Wang''s firm appearance, she didn''t speak.


    The phone was quickly connected, and teacher Wang quickly explained the situation on the phone, and finally said, "I hope to ensure that my students can have the right to go to school safely, rather than facing these dangerous groups in society every day when they go to school and school."


    Until Mr. Wang finished speaking, the other end of the phone replied, "Mr. Wang, right? Well, the three people you said have been brought back to the Bureau by us at this time. Recently, we will also ask the patrol police to pay more attention near No. 1 middle school, even near all middle schools, to ensure the safety of students from school to school."


    Hearing the words on the other end of the phone, Mr. Wang was stunned and said, "have you caught it? That''s good, thank you, it''s hard."


    "Where, this is our duty."


    After a conversation, I hung up.


    Teacher Wang said strangely, "it''s strange that they are so efficient. I remember when something like this happened before, their reaction was not so fast?"


    Sheng Ziling wanted to say that because of Wu Lai, she didn''t speak after all.


    "Ziling, since you know you are a student, you should remember your responsibilities and what to do. As for Wu Lai, I hope you can control your emotions." Teacher Wang looked at Sheng Ziling and said sincerely, "I hope you can understand the gap between liking and gratitude for your benefactor, and also make a good distinction between the two."


    "OK, teacher." Sheng Ziling said hurriedly.


    She has made a decision in her heart.


    "Well, you''ve always been my favorite and most reassuring student. That''s it. It''s time for class. Let''s go back." Teacher Wang nodded with satisfaction. She was very satisfied with Sheng Ziling''s attitude.


    Sheng Ziling walked out of the office, shook her small fist and touched the mobile phone in her pocket. She made up her mind.


    As she walked to the classroom, she took out her mobile phone and began editing text messages. She made up her mind. No matter what, she wanted to see Wu Lai again. She wanted to tell Wu Lai that she liked him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai, who was shopping with Luo Feifei, was shocked. He took out his mobile phone and saw the text message on it. His face was a little strange.


    Luo Feifei, who was holding his hand, saw Wu Lai''s expression and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? There''s another job coming?"


    "No..." Wu Lai shook his head and said, "it''s a little girl I saved this morning who sent a text message saying that she wants to see me... Just after school tonight."


    "Little girl?!" Luo Feifei immediately looked at Wu Lai''s mobile phone when she heard these three words, with a wary face.

 Chapter 307

    These days, Luo Feifei has entered a state of alert, especially when it comes to Wu Lai. She is always surprised, especially when Wu Lai says the word "little girl", Luo Feifei seems to have been touched by someone.


    "Here..." Wu Lai dares not to show her the text message, and immediately come to Luo Feifei''s mobile phone.


    Seeing that the little girl on the message wanted Wu Lai to wait for his message at the school gate, Luo Feifei''s eyes widened, looked at Wu Lai, looked up and down carefully, and said with a pout: "it has become more and more charming recently, and this little girl has been unable to escape from your palm. Looking at this, I''m afraid I''m going to treat you as a supreme treasure."


    "Forget it, I can''t afford it. It''s enough to have Feifei alone." Everyone can hear the strong jealousy in Luo Feifei''s tone. Wu Lai hurriedly hugged her and said, "I''ll see her in the evening and explain the situation to her."


    "You won''t build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes, will you?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai suspiciously, with a face of disbelief.


    "There is no..." Wu Lai quickly denied that even if there was him, he could not admit it!


    "Then go, this little girl... Is also very poor." Luo Feifei showed her kind side: "I''ll let uncle Cai teach those bastards a good lesson. What else can he do except bully the little girl!"


    The more said, lofey seemed to be more angry with the three people, a gnashing of teeth.


    "Well, well, Feifei, I have already taught those three people a good lesson. In addition, director Cai should also understand what we mean. Those people will never be better, but if there is a Sheng Ziling, there will inevitably be a second, or even a third, students, who will always be vulnerable groups..." Wu Lai sighed.


    For these well behaved students who are still in school, these social workers have had a great impact on their growth, study and life,


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after arranging all the things that Sheng Ziling, as the monitor, had to do, she trotted towards the school gate with a vague excitement on her face.


    Her heart kept thinking that Wu Lai was waiting for her, and she could see Wu Lai again.


    With her mobile phone tightly written in her hand, the positive reply in the text message made her feel as if she was about to meet her sweetheart, which was difficult to control.


    The more you think so, the more brilliant the smile on her face is, and her face is red.


    Soon, she arrived at the school gate.


    Originally, the smile on her face converged a little. I imagined that she should have been waiting for her at the door. Wu Lai, who smiled at her with a bright and charming smile, was not there. As always, at the school gate, countless students left and countless parents waited at the door.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Ziling seemed to lose her support. The smile on her face converged and her steps became heavy.


    He has no reason


    Her mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    "Ziling!" Suddenly, a voice that made her very concerned and unforgettable sounded on the side. Wu Lai came from one side, holding two ice creams in his hands, and trotted over: "it''s a little hot today. I see you have been in school for a day, and I went to buy you a sugar cone... Do you eat sweets?"


    Wu Lai tentatively asked.


    "Yes!" Sheng Ziling took the sugar cone from Wu Lai without saying a word.

 Chapter 308

    Seeing Sheng Ziling''s lovely and eager appearance, Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, enjoying the sugar cone in her hand, and asked, "why, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Yes!" Sheng Ziling nodded hurriedly, "our teacher said that it''s not safe recently, so parents can pick up everything that can be picked up by parents, but my parents happen to be on business and can''t come back for the time being, so... I think of you."


    Said, Sheng Ziling''s face showed a little lonely.


    "All on business?" Wu Lai looked at her strangely. His parents were both on business trips, and his baby daughter was not boarding school. His parents were so hearty.


    "Um... Brother Wu Lai, can you take me home?" Sheng Ziling looked at Wu Lai, as if there were stars flashing in her eyes and her face was full of expectation.


    Seeing such a Sheng Ziling, Wu Lai originally wanted to refuse, and his heart softened instantly, so he subconsciously nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Just as soon as he promised, he began to mourn for himself in his heart. He was afraid that he would explain to Luo Feifei for a long time after he went back... I hope he just sent her back, and nothing else will happen.


    "Great!" Hearing Wu Lai''s answer, Sheng Ziling felt more excited than she had been the first in the grade! Brother Wu Lai is willing to take her home! At that time, as long as she arrives at her home, she can continue, and even get closer to brother Wu Lai!


    "You know, those boys in our class are obviously immature, and they like to pretend to be mature..."


    "I tell you, a few days ago, Liu Xiang from the next class..."


    "What''s the name of the star that many girls like? I forgot. How can I see that he doesn''t look like a boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As she walked, Sheng Ziling shared her campus life with Wu Lai on the side, talking about the topics that adolescent boys and girls like, and subconsciously held Wu Lai''s arm in one hand.


    Wu Lai subconsciously wanted to take his arm away, but when his arm moved, Sheng Ziling over there seemed to be frightened. She directly hugged her arm, pointed to the front, and said in fear, "brother Wu Lai, they..."


    In front of them, there were more than a dozen social youths with all kinds of hair standing, each with a self righteous expression on his face, his face slightly raised, as if staring at them from a commanding position.


    "Alas..." Wu Lai sighed when he saw these little gangsters, not for his trouble, but for how these people always like to ask for trouble.


    "Smelly boy, is that you let our three brothers into the Bureau and haven''t come out yet?" The guy standing in the front was wearing a red explosive head, painted eye shadow, with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like he was pulling wildly, holding the ten yuan cheap cigarette between his fingers, pointing to Wu Lai and said impolitely.


    "If you''re talking about those three scum who only bully little girls, I''m right. I also said two good words to the police uncle by the way. At least, your three scum brothers will stay in there for a year or two." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders and said faintly that he had pulled Sheng Ziling behind him without trace and took a step forward.


    At this step, his breath changed dramatically.

 Chapter 309

    "You!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the angry aristocrat killed Matt and directly threw the cigarette end in his hand at Wu Lai, shouting, "set him up!"


    However, he shouted, and when he just rushed out twoorthree steps, his steps had stopped involuntarily.


    It was not that he didn''t want to move forward, but that he didn''t have the courage to move forward. Wu Lai stood there, his breath was like a mountain, which made him unable to climb high, as if God had come down to earth. The power of his body was enough to break his heart, and he stood shivering in place.


    Not only he, but also more than a dozen other people. Except for shivering in situ, none of them dared to fight. They felt that Wu Lai, the young man in front of them, was like an army, and even more terrifying than when they were surrounded and suppressed by the police!


    "Boring." Wu Lai shook his head and didn''t even mean to fight these people. He just took Sheng Ziling and left slowly.


    Until the two people were at least a hundred meters away, this group of talents were all paralyzed on the ground, soaked in sweat, and the ground was also marked with sweat. Almost everyone was breathing in that big mouth, as if they had just experienced something important.


    "Brother Wu Lai, you''re great!" Sheng Ziling now hugs Wu Lai''s hand and doesn''t want to release it. Her eyes are full of small stars. Wu Lai''s appearance just now is really as invincible as the supreme treasure in the myth. However, in that story, the supreme treasure is not with Zixia. Is she also


    At the thought of this, she quickly shook her head and threw away these things in her head. Her face was still adored and sweet smile.


    "It''s just a group of hooligans. Don''t worry. You can go home in a few days and no one will disturb you." Seeing Sheng Ziling''s appearance, Wu Lai got more and more headache. The little girl was obviously getting deeper and deeper... And the more he saw Sheng Ziling''s expectant and lovely face, the more he couldn''t bear it and didn''t want to make the little girl sad.


    At this moment, Wu Lai finally understood why someone always said "kindness is sometimes a sin". Wu Lai now feels that he is too soft hearted and kind!


    Finally, the two walked to an ordinary commercial housing community. When they walked into the door of the community, Wu Lai said, "well, it''s almost home. Don''t I continue to see you off?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Sheng Ziling didn''t mean to let go at all. She pulled the rogue and said, "brother Wu Lai, I have a lot of thank you to say to you, but a thank you can''t express my excitement at all, so can you come up with me and I''ll make a little heart for you?"


    "Can you make dessert?" After saying this, Wu Lai wanted to slap himself. It was clear that at this time, he should refuse Sheng Ziling more firmly. He actually moved his feet by magic, and walked step by step with Sheng Ziling to the unit building.


    "Of course, I''m alone at home. My cooking is so good that you must have a good taste later, brother Wu Lai!" Sheng Ziling was particularly excited. She pulled Wu Lai into the elevator and said there with a happy face.


    As the saying goes, to grasp a man''s heart, we must grasp his stomach. At this point, Sheng Ziling is very confident.

 Chapter 310

    Wu Lai was stunned when he entered the room.


    So, it''s far from what he expected.


    This huge room with three bedrooms and two living rooms with more than 100 square meters is very simple. There is no delicate decoration. There are only white walls and simple sofas that look old.


    There is nothing in the living room except sofa and coffee table, no TV, no air conditioner, and no lockers.


    As for the restaurant, there are no extra appliances except the dining table and three chairs. The kitchen is actually an old-fashioned exhaust fan rather than a range hood.


    However, no matter where it is, it is very clean and tidy. I can see that I spend time cleaning and tidying up every day.


    "Brother Wu Lai, take a rest first!" Sheng Ziling pulled the rogue to the sofa, and then trotted to the side of the hot water pot, as if she wanted to pour water for Wu Lai, but... She was embarrassed to find that there seemed to be no disposable water cup for guests at home. She had an idea and ran to the kitchen cabinet to take a small rice bowl and pour a bowl of water for Wu Lai.


    "Brother Wu Lai, drink some water first, and I''ll cook now!" Sheng Ziling handed the bowl of water to Wu Lai, blushing.


    After Wu Lai took the water, she immediately rushed into the kitchen and was ready to cook.


    Wu Lai got up and wandered around the spacious living room step by step.


    He walked to the door of the study like room, and did not open the door, but subconsciously opened the perspective.


    Simple


    There is a small desk in the study, which is neatly filled with books and problem sets inside and outside class. In addition, there is only a lamp and a small single bed.


    Not only in the study, he looked around. The other master bedroom and the second bedroom were more primitive.


    There is a large double bed in the master bedroom, but there is no sheet, quilt or trace of people on the bed. There is a dressing table with nothing placed beside the bed.


    And the second bedroom is empty, nothing.


    But without exception, whether it is the master bedroom or the second bedroom, the room is spotless. It can be seen that it will be cleaned well every day.


    I''m afraid it''s not my parents'' business trip


    Wu Lai took back his eyes and quietly sat back on the tea table. Seeing Sheng Ziling happily preparing dinner cakes in the kitchen over there, he frowned.


    He found that this little girl was much more mature than ordinary students, and much less immature. She didn''t have any skin care products on her face, and she didn''t have lipstick cosmetics that many high school students have begun to use now. Her face was plain.


    The school uniform on her body is spotless, while on the balcony over there, there is another school uniform hanging, and


    Wu Lai hurriedly looked back and saw lofey''s sexy underwear. Suddenly, he saw the plain white underwear on the balcony. He felt a strange stimulation.


    Is this the so-called purity?


    "Brother Wu Lai, do you like dessert or spicy snacks? I can make them!" Sheng Ziling''s voice came from the prescription, awakening Wu Lai.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai didn''t know why, and suddenly said, "Ziling, why don''t I take you out to eat? Just in time, you don''t need to bother. I remember there''s a good hotel nearby."

 Chapter 311

    "Ah? Brother Wu Lai, I can do it soon." Sheng Ziling had just finished the preparation work. Hearing the rogue''s words, she was stunned. Looking at the materials that had been taken out by her, she was a little reluctant.


    "Let''s go. That store is very good. Go out early. After eating, you can come back to study early, right?" Wu Lai smiled and walked into the kitchen and pulled her out reluctantly.


    "All right." Under Wu Lai''s tough attitude, Sheng Ziling had to compromise, and Wu Lai looked at her with a lost face.


    As Wu Lai walked to the door, he said, "there will be opportunities in the future. It''s unnecessary to be in such a hurry today. How about I taste it when you have time or after the holiday?"


    Hearing this sentence, Sheng Ziling, who was originally lost, was instantly excited, nodded repeatedly and said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the community, there is a hotel called Xindaxin. Compared with the place where the two ladies of the Luo family attended these days, this hotel is much worse, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a large-scale hotel. After entering, Wu Lai only felt that the environment here was very good, the service attitude was also very correct, and those welcoming ladies smiled brightly.


    "Is that Mr. Wu?"


    When Wu Lai came to the counter, the manager who had been waiting at the counter smiled and asked.


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded. The reason why he said that the new Daxin Hotel, which he had never been to, was simply because he remembered clearly that it was also one of the Luo family''s industries. To be precise, it was a part of the Luo family''s separate industries, which also belonged to the Luo group.


    As a hot person in the Luo family, Wu Lai''s name alone has made the whole family nervous.


    The manager''s eyes stayed on Sheng Ziling for a few seconds and quickly moved away.


    Sheng Ziling''s school uniform of No. 1 middle school has not been changed. She is obviously a high school student. Although she doesn''t know her senior year, she is also a woman. She knows very well what the little girl''s eyes mean when she looks at Wu Lai.


    It is love, worship, blind trust and follow to the man you like.


    This is the boyfriend of the second young lady


    The manager hurriedly put away those unnecessary thoughts in his heart and said respectfully, "Mr. Wu, the box here is ready for you. The room number is'' 888 ''. Please follow me."


    As she said, she was responsible for the waiter''s experience.


    Wu Lai nodded and led Sheng Ziling behind her.


    At this time, Sheng Ziling''s eyes looking at Wu Lai were not only adored, but also complicated and humble.


    It turns out that there is such a big gap between himself and him


    Sheng Ziling lowered her head, but soon, she covered everything up, raised her head, still with a sweet smile, looked left and again, like a little girl who came to see the world.


    "Mr. Wu, please." After taking it to the box, the manager left respectfully.


    Just as she left the room, she quickly edited and sent out the message with her mobile phone. Wu Lai and a beautiful and pure high school girl have dinner at dinner time. Anyway, we must let the two Miss Luo know.


    Wu Lai''s current identity is one of the heirs of the future Roche Group, and he is also the most powerful heir. Such mistakes are absolutely not allowed.

 Chapter 312

    "No." Just as the message was about to go out, a man''s hand pressed the manager''s action.


    "President Luo." Next to the manager is a very young man. According to the address, it should be the person in charge of this hotel, that is, Luo Chengxing, Luo Feifei''s cousin who separated.


    "Since my brother-in-law has this pleasure, don''t disturb him. I think he should have his own plan, otherwise he won''t come to the hotel like this." Luo Chengxing said faintly, pushing the gold framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "But, Mr. Luo, it''s not good..." the manager over there was full of worry on his face, but after seeing his boss give him a threatening look, he had to put away his mobile phone as if he didn''t know anything.


    Just as she was about to leave, Luo Chengxing hugged her and pasted it in her ear, saying faintly, "well, yes, I like the taste of this perfume..."


    With that, his hand had moved up from the manager''s waist to the restricted area, and was acting wantonly there.


    888 box belongs to the VIP transfer area. Only special people can come here, and the waiters here are also carefully selected by Luo Chengxing. He is particularly satisfied with his appearance, figure and loyalty.


    Just like now, he and the mature and beautiful lobby manager came on the spot, while the waiters in cheongsam still kept their professional smiles, as if they didn''t see anything.


    The manager, who was controlled by Luo Chengxing, flashed a touch of sadness on his face. Then he could only show a charming smile, stick it to Luo Chengxing''s chest with a weeping voice, and said, "president Luo... Mr. Wu is inside, which is not good for you..."


    Hearing her words, Luo Chengxing''s actions in his hands paused, and his face showed a disappointed look. He said in a deep voice, "you''re all right, but you''re too smart."


    "Mr. Luo, I just don''t want your efforts over the years..."


    "I know. Go down." Luo Chengxing was no longer interested. He waved his hand and ordered to leave while sorting out his clothes.


    The lobby manager hurriedly left here.


    After she left, Luo Chengxing stared at the door of the box, then directly pulled over a Miss etiquette standing on one side and walked to an empty box next to it. Before entering, he also ordered the Miss etiquette outside: "remember, no matter what sound is made inside, don''t come in."


    "Yes." These etiquette ladies looked very indifferent and answered.


    But when Luo Chengxing closed the door, their eyes were all full of sadness, but they only accepted their fate. The salary here was ten times higher than that in other places, but this also meant that they almost became Luo Chengxing''s women.


    Wu Lai, who ordered vegetables in the box, noticed the movement outside. While ordering vegetables, he watched the scene outside the door with perspective. When he saw that Luo Chengxing was so reckless, his face sank. When Luo Chengxing pulled the welcoming sister over there into the box with a very tough means, he put down his pen and did not continue to order.

 Chapter 313

    "Brother Wu Lai, so?" Seeing Wu Lai suddenly get up, Sheng Ziling looked at him curiously and asked.


    Before the dishes were finished, Wu Lai, who had seemed to be in a good mood, had lost her charming smile and was replaced by gloom and anger.


    "Nothing." Wu Lai said faintly and walked to the door of the box.


    "Mr. Wu, have you ordered a good meal?" Seeing Wu Lai suddenly come out, the etiquette lady at the door hurriedly packed up her expression and looked a little nervous. She hurriedly asked. Her eyes still fell on the door of the box on the side from time to time, for fear that Wu Lai would find out what happened in the box.


    But Wu Lai didn''t pay attention to the etiquette lady at the door at all, but went straight to the door of the box.


    "Mr. Wu, there are distinguished guests in the box over there..." the etiquette lady hurriedly shouted for fear that Wu Lai would open the door of the box.


    Wu Lai stopped at the door, looked back at the etiquette lady over there, and said softly, "don''t worry, I know who''s inside, and I won''t mess around. If I can, you won''t have such a day in the future."


    Hearing the rogue''s words, all the etiquette girls were stunned on the spot, especially the one closest to the door. The etiquette girl Luo Chengxing almost chose before had tears in her eyes and her body was shaking there.


    Although they all knew their fate when they came here at the beginning, no matter who they were, they never thought that Luo Chengxing didn''t seem to treat them as people. No matter where, no matter when, in private or in public, as long as they had the opportunity and whether they were willing or not, they would torture them and have relations with them somewhere.


    They want to leave, but there is no way to leave. Luo Chengxing constantly controls their lives. All the relationships in their family are controlled by Luo Chengxing. As long as they leave unilaterally, all the relationships they now have and all their stable lives will be destroyed.


    Therefore, they can only bear it silently.


    "Of course," Wu Lai put his hand on the door and was ready to push the door in, saying, "if you are willing to degenerate, then I don''t have to meddle."


    He just glanced at the expressions of these people faintly. All the expressions of Miss manners were included in the bottom of his eyes, and no one showed a look to stop him, as he expected.


    He pushed open the door of the box, then rushed in directly and closed the door tightly.


    Originally in the box, he was holding a belt to the cheongsam etiquette lady who was imprisoned on the table by him, where he wantonly vented his abnormal desire.


    "Cousin, you are in good spirits." Wu Lai stood at the door and said coldly.


    Luo Chengxing, who was originally in the mood, suddenly stopped the action in his hand, slowly turned around and looked at Wu Lai standing at the door. He was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you so here? Shouldn''t you..."


    "I should eat next door, right?" Wu Lai shrugged, walked to his side, pulled him away directly, and then picked up the clothes on the side and changed them on the etiquette lady. He said faintly, "no way, someone is immoral next door. I don''t have much appetite, so I have to come and solve it."

 Chapter 314

    "You!" Being pulled by Wu Lai, Luo Chengxing didn''t stand firm and almost fell over. He hurriedly pulled his pants and pointed to Wu Lai over there.


    "Am I wrong?" Wu Lai didn''t look back. Looking at the marks on the woman''s thighs and waist, his eyes were a little sad, He said, "it''s not just immoral, it''s psychopathy. Cousin, I''m a doctor. Although I''m not a psychologist, I''ll still do simple psychological counseling. If there''s anything wrong with your life, tell me, I''ll help you guide you. I can also tell me anything wrong with your body, and I can also help you cure it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Chengxing''s face sank and said, "don''t worry, this is my freedom..."


    "I certainly don''t care about your sexuality and hobbies, but I can''t ignore what you do to these innocent girls. They don''t want to." Wu Lai knew what he was going to say and continued.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Chengxing over there has sorted out his clothes, with an indifferent smile on his face: "when I arranged them here, they all knew what they would face, the way they chose, my good brother-in-law, you don''t have to mind your own business. I know that you haven''t graduated long ago. Although it''s soaring, it''s still inevitable to have some innocence in your student days."


    "So, do you think they are voluntary now?" Wu Lai chuckled, pointed to the etiquette lady with red eyes over there, and said coldly, "as far as I know, your abnormal hobby has not been told to them before."


    "So what? I''ve given a lot of money. In oneortwo thousand months, this is not the salary that hotel waiters can get." Luo Chengxing still looked indifferent, looking at Wu Lai: "brother-in-law, I hope you don''t mind your own business. Your choice is only Feifei''s boyfriend, not her husband. Don''t you think your hand is stretched out too long?"


    "Is it long?" Wu Lai shook his head and came to the hopeless brother-in-law and asked blandly, "do you know why I am here? Do you know why I am here for dinner?"


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Luo Chengxing over there raised his eyebrows, with a bad feeling, but he didn''t speak.


    "Because Miss Luo mentioned it to me a few days ago, but she just didn''t have time to come here. Since she is here today, I''ll teach you a lesson by the way. For the sake of you being Luo''s family and Feifei''s cousin, I''ll give you a chance to change yourself, otherwise, you will bear the consequences." When Wu Lai said this, word by word, he was very slow to ensure that Luo Chengxing could not drop a word and heard it clearly.


    Hearing this, Luo Chengxing''s face sank completely and stared at Wu Lai.


    In any case, the real owner of the Luo family is Luo Yi, and Luo Xin is the future heir. Now he is one of the real managers of the Luo group, and he... Is just a humble separation.


    Finally, his expression softened and said with a smile, "my brother-in-law, my good brother-in-law, I made a mistake. I''ll correct it immediately. Don''t worry, I''ll never touch them again, and I promise I won''t do it recklessly."


    That tone has changed dramatically.

 Chapter 315

    Seeing Luo Chengxing''s disgusting face, Wu Lai curled his lips, not in the mood to continue talking with him. Instead, he helped the etiquette lady with endless sadness and resignation out of the box.


    Seeing Wu Lai and his companions coming out of the box, those etiquette ladies outside looked surprised! They never thought that their days would come to an end. In other words, the day when they came to an end was the day when they were old, young and bored by Luo Chengxing.


    Now, they see hope.


    Several etiquette ladies who had been silent in the past had gathered around, which was a scene never seen before! In the past, no matter who was seen by Luo Chengxing and what kind of distressing and frightening appearance it was, they had never done this!


    They have tacitly agreed with each other, because no matter which one of them dare not contradict Luo Chengxing, nor dare they show any dissatisfaction.


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay¡°


    "Yuanyuan, catch up! OK, OK!"


    At this time, they were more and more excited. Seeing Yuanyuan, who was basically safe, they could at least stand firm, and at least their face was normal. They seemed to see themselves and the hope of being saved!


    At this time, Luo Chengxing followed Wu Lai''s back, his face was very bad, looking at the group of people, and said nothing.


    "In the future, this is just a simple job for you. Luo Chengxing doesn''t have the qualification to do that for you. Do you know? If he is willing or doesn''t repent, call me." Wu Lai said and reported his phone number again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu! Thank you, Mr. Wu!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, these girls were all dressed in gratitude and tears. They were so excited that several of them couldn''t help crying.


    "See?" Wu Lai looked coldly at Luo Chengxing over there. "Do you think this is a willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer? Or is there a problem with my understanding?"


    Luo Cheng snorted coldly. He didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He wasn''t stupid enough to face Wu Lai over there. She still wanted to hang out in Luo''s house.


    "Well, it''s over." Wu Lai is not a saint either. They chose the path of God, but Luo Chengxing went too far and made him look down on it.


    After all this, Wu Lai returned to the box.


    "Brother Wu Lai." Watching Wu Lai come back, Sheng Ziling, who was lying on the table with little spirit, immediately sat up straight.


    "Just wait." Wu Lai apologized, and then said, "Ziling, if you have anything to eat, you can order it. It''s okay. You''re welcome. The boss here is my friend."


    "But..." Sheng Ziling looked at the hundreds of dishes on the menu, and she couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry... Let''s have one. If we can''t finish eating, we''ll pack it." Wu Lai suddenly said, and then shouted, "Luo Chengxing! Serve! Get every dish here!"


    Luo Chengxing, who hadn''t gone far outside the door, heard this, and his face sank. Did this guy treat him as a waiter?!


    But he found sadly that he had no right to refuse, and could only respond with a sentence: "right away!"


    Then he took the responsibility of delivering the dishes, and the other waiters were stunned.

 Chapter 316

    It seems that due to the existence of luochengxing, the owner of the restaurant, the serving speed is much faster than usual.


    In less than half an hour, fifteen dishes have been placed on the table. Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Looking at the dishes on the table that she had never seen before, Sheng Ziling blinked her eyes and didn''t know where to start.


    Wu Lai said, "eat it. Don''t worry. Eat whatever you want. No one will stop you."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Sheng Ziling finally started chopsticks.


    When she moved the chopsticks, she felt that her body moved involuntarily, and she couldn''t stop at all. The movement in her hand was getting faster and faster, and she couldn''t help it.


    Just eating, she secretly stared at Wu Lai''s expression, for fear that Wu Lai would be dissatisfied with him again.


    Seeing that Wu Lai was always smiling, she was relieved and opened her stomach.


    She has been hungry for a long time. The shock she received before, plus the hard work in school, it is impossible to say that she is not hungry. Moreover, these things are things she has never tried and eaten. Not only that, but also delicious things she has never tasted.


    She just needs to eat her tongue!


    If there were people from No. 1 middle school here, I''m afraid they would be stunned. In ordinary days, the perfect monitor and school flower in their eyes would be so impolite when eating!


    Wu Lai has been calmly watching her. He probably knows the situation of Sheng Ziling''s family. A person''s life is bound to be very difficult, especially for a high school student with heavy academic load, it''s too difficult to bear all this alone.


    As for the sentence that both parents are on business trips, Wu Lai is thinking now. Maybe this sentence is just to reassure him, or to reassure the teachers and students around him. He doesn''t know where his parents are, but it''s definitely not on business.


    Otherwise, how can there be only those simple furniture in that big room? Does Sheng Ziling, such a clever daughter, even have no extra clothes?


    Soon, Sheng Ziling was full of food. She seldom ate so many things and was in a hurry.


    Seeing Sheng Ziling touching her little belly, Wu Lai said with a laugh, "so, Ziling, are you full? If you are full, let''s pack it, and we can''t delay your study."


    "Well... Full." Sheng Ziling blushed and didn''t dare to look at Wu Lai more. Just now, he saw all her gaffes! It''s embarrassing to think about it!


    "Let''s go." Wu Lai subconsciously touched her head, pulled a napkin from one side, and carefully wiped the oil stains on her mouth: "go back first, I''ll have these things packed and delivered directly to the door later."


    "Hmm..." Sheng Ziling''s face reddened. She hurriedly stopped looking at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai withdrew his hand, looked at his palm and shook his head. He seemed to have done something wrong and should not be so intimate.


    Then the two men left under the respectful gaze of the waiters and managers in the new Daxin hotel. They just looked at the back of Wu Lai leaving. Luo Chengxing''s eyes were full of resentment and helplessness.


    It seemed that he was aware of his eyes, and Wu Lai glanced back at him.

 Chapter 317

    Back in the room, Wu Lai took the initiative to help Sheng Ziling put the packed dinners in place. Then he said, "OK, OK, I''ll go first today. That''s the same sentence. If you need any help, call me."


    "Brother Wu Lai!"


    Seeing Wu Lai leaving, Sheng Ziling shouted, but Wu Lai didn''t look back this time, but waved and left.


    When the door closed, Sheng Ziling''s face wore a sweet expression, picked up her mobile phone and began to edit the text message quickly.


    "Brother Wu Lai, do you have a girlfriend? If not, what do you think of me?"


    After sending text messages, she sat on the sofa, looking very nervous.


    She is the kind of girl who likes to take the initiative. Instead of waiting for the person she likes to be there, she might as well take the initiative. At least, she can take the initiative in her own hands.


    Wu Lai, who was still in the elevator, saw a message from Sheng Ziling on his mobile phone. He glanced at it. After seeing the content, he shook his head helplessly and soon replied with a very short and powerful sentence.


    have


    Just one word.


    He probably knew what Sheng Ziling meant when she looked at him. After all, he had seen the eyes of the girl in the spring, but the girl was not the same as she used to be.


    As soon as the ringtone of the mobile phone text message rang, Sheng Ziling, who was sitting there, seemed to be stimulated by something. She stood up quickly and looked at the letter on her mobile phone. She breathed deeply and didn''t dare to click it immediately.


    What if you have a girlfriend? What if brother Wu Lai doesn''t like him? If


    Thinking more and more, then she shook her head vigorously, clenched her teeth, and clicked on the text message.


    Seeing that short word, she turned pale.


    "I should have thought of it..." Sheng Ziling murmured over there, "how can a man like brother Wu Lai not have a girlfriend..."


    She was at a low ebb and had no spirit.


    A few minutes later, she seemed to cheer up, patted her face, then looked at her mobile phone, summoned up courage, and sent another text message.


    "Then, brother Wu Lai, do you mind having another girlfriend?"


    Wu Lai, who just got on the taxi, turned on his cell phone again and saw that Sheng Ziling actually sent him another text message. He was a little strange. Was it not obvious that he refused?


    When he clicked on the text message, he almost gushed blood.


    What are the little girls thinking now?!


    Do you mind having another girlfriend? Of course he is!


    Don''t mind!


    Wu Lai only had to reply immediately, but his reason and his responsibility as a man made him hold back. He replied with a meaningful sentence: "you can be capricious, but I can''t be unreasonable, Ziling. I treat you as my sister, and the rest, forget it."


    This time, the SMS reply was very fast, and soon Sheng Ziling replied.


    "OK, brother Wu Lai!"


    Seeing this sentence, Wu Laicai finally calmed down, soft in the back seat, now women are really difficult to deal with


    If he knew that Sheng Ziling, who was in the room now, had begun to cheer herself up and put fourorfive notes in front of him, and the content on the note was "strive to be Wu Lai''s brother''s xinniang", how would Wu Lai feel?

 Chapter 318

    As soon as he returned to Luo''s house, Luo Feifei began to check on the rogue as if he were a routine.


    "There is no strange smell of perfume, but a pile of... Delicacies? What restaurant did you go to? Did you eat delicious food without taking me?!" Luo Feifei said, pouting his mouth again, with an unhappy face.


    There are always thousands of reasons why girls want to be angry. Wu Lai looks at Luo Feifei with an unhappy face and deeply agrees with this sentence. He has felt it these days.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I went to Xindaxin by the way, and then met your cousin Luo Chengxing. I just had a meal in Xindaxin." Wu Lai shrugged and came truthfully.


    "Xindaxin? Luo Chengxing? Do you mean Luo Chengxing, who is on the brain of spermatozoa all day long?" Hearing the name, Luo Feifei seemed to hear a fly, and shrunk: "you won''t call him brother, will you? Wu Lai, I tell you, as my boyfriend, I hope you have some taste, and you can''t deal with Luo Chengxing''s scum!"


    "Know..." Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "I just finished your sister''s order by the way, taught Luo Chengxing a lesson, and liberated those girls who fell there."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I was just thinking about whether to continue to fall in love with you." Luo Feifei looked terrified, as if it was a terrible thing to have a relationship with Luo Chengxing.


    Wu Lai was completely speechless. He sat on the sofa, picked up a glass of water and drank.


    "Feifei, don''t tease Wu Lai. Anyway, I''m going to have dinner with the little girl of high school tonight. The key is not Luo Chengxing''s scum at all. Don''t worry." Luo Xin happened to appear upstairs again and said a word.


    This sentence seemed to remind Luo Feifei to grasp the key points during the examination, which made Luo Feifei''s eyes brighten and quickly looked at Wu Lai: "yes! How''s the little girl?"


    "Sheng Ziling..." Wu Lai suddenly sat up straight, looked at Luo Xin upstairs, and said loudly, "Miss Luo, I happen to have something to trouble you. Can you help investigate Sheng Ziling''s parents? I went to her home, and she said that her parents were on business, but I felt that she was more like her parents had abandoned her."


    "Her parents abandoned her?" Luo Feifei winked: "isn''t she a high school girl? I heard that she got good grades, so why was she abandoned?"


    "I don''t know, so I''ll trouble you!" Wu Lai said that he did not mention the SMS at all, and he was not stupid enough to mention it.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Xin frowned and nodded, "I''ll give you news tomorrow."


    With that, Luo Xin returned to the room, as if she didn''t want to see Wu Lai''s face.


    Looking at Luo Xin who went in, Wu Lai felt strange. Luo Xin was like this these days. He came out and said a word or two and went back. He didn''t continue to pay attention to his meaning at all. His eyes were a little cold, even colder than when they first met before.


    Is it because he stole her sister? Made her unhappy?


    "My sister has been in a strange mood recently." Even Luo Feifei said in doubt, "are you making her angry again?"

 Chapter 319

    "Wronged..." Wu Lai felt extremely wronged. How could everything be his fault? Besides, he really didn''t know what he had done wrong? He didn''t do anything at all!


    "Nothing, nothing. I''ll go up and ask my sister." Luo Feifei saw Wu Lai like this and knew that the iron straight man might not know what she wanted to do wrong. She simply went up and asked herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xin sat stupidly in front of the dressing table, looking at himself in the mirror in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Dong Dong Dong


    When the knock on the door rang out, Luo Xin heard the sound, immediately sat up straight, looked at the door, and underestimated, "this guy still knows to come?"


    With that, she ran quickly to open the door.


    "Sister!" Luofeifei rushed directly into the room and shouted sweetly.


    Seeing that Luo Feifei came in, she was stunned for a moment and subconsciously said, "Why are you here..."


    With that, she felt wrong and quickly added, "why don''t you kiss me with your little boyfriend?"


    Hearing her sister''s words, Luo Feifei smiled playfully, sat on the bed and said, "it''s not my sister. You''re in a bad mood. Of course, I want to care about my sister."


    "Did you see that your boyfriend was told by me? Are you distressed?" After years of sisters, Luo Xin can''t know what kind of person Luo Feifei is? Said unhappily.


    "Sister, don''t say that! I really care about you!" Luo Feifei held her sister''s hand and said like a spoiled girl, "sister, what''s unhappy? Tell me, I''ll help you share it. Who bullied you? I''ll let Wu Lai help you beat him!"


    "What about your dear boyfriend Wu Lai?" Luo Xin rolled her eyes, continued, and sat beside her.


    "What did he do to you? I''ll help you teach him!" Luofeifei heard this and waved her small fist, but no matter how she looked, she felt that luofeifei couldn''t do it.


    "OK, OK, it''s not a big deal." Luo Xin said, his eyes darkened, thinking that before his sister and the scoundrel were together, he clearly had a closer relationship with Wu Lai.


    Obviously, she arrived first, but why her sister


    Thinking of this, she shook her head in distress. Of course, she couldn''t show it, especially in front of her closest sister, she couldn''t say it.


    "Say..." Luo Feifei took her hand and began to act coquettish. This is a tried and true move from small to large!


    Just this time, Luo Xin''s face was a little impatient, shook her head, and said patiently, "Feifei, you go out, I want to rest."


    "Ah?" Seeing her sister like that, Luo Feifei knew that her sister really didn''t want to talk to herself, so she had to get up slowly with her mouth pursed, and walked back to the door step by step.


    "OK, have a rest. It''s getting late." Luo Xin said faintly, looking at his sister''s eyes with a little jealousy.


    Suddenly, Luo Feifei stopped, put her hand on the door, took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind, turned and said, "sister, if you don''t mind, I can share Wu Lai with you. He is both my brother-in-law and my boyfriend..."


    Hearing this, Luo Xin''s face changed and he shouted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    She seemed to be peeped into her heart by someone, and she was very flustered.

 Chapter 320

    Soon, Luo Xin adjusted her state of mind and her expression recovered, but all this has been seen by Luo Feifei.


    "Sister, I''m telling the truth. Really, if you accept it, I can give Wu Lai half... To you." Luo Feifei said, looking very reluctant: "you are my sister."


    "Well, stop talking!" Luo Xin snorted, "I really think your Wu Lai is a baby? I don''t like so many good men. Will I like him?"


    With that, she pointed to the door, and the meaning was obvious. She didn''t want to continue talking with Luo Feifei.


    "Sister..."


    "Enough, needless to say." Luo Xin interrupted her.


    Seeing this, Luo Feifei had to go out of the room.


    My sister really likes Wu Lai. Did I rob Wu Lai from my sister?


    Luofeifei stood at the door, and these thoughts kept coming out of his mind.


    "Feifei?" Seeing luofeifei standing motionless outside from the room, Wu Lai shouted suspiciously as he went upstairs.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, Luo Feifei turned directly, walked to her room, and closed the door.


    "Feifei?" Wu Lai hurried over and tried to push the door in, but the door was locked.


    These days, this is the first time that Luo Feifei went back to his room to sleep, which made Wu Lai have a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know what happened. How did this happen after Feifei and Miss Luo talked for a while?


    "Feifei?" Wu Lai knocked on the door gently, with a very gentle voice.


    "I''m resting, Wu Lai. You can sleep, too." Luofeifei''s voice came from the room. I could hear it. Her voice was very low.


    Wu Lai, who was at the door, did not dare to go directly. He subconsciously turned on the perspective and looked into the room.


    Luofeifei in the room was lying on the bed, holding a doll in a daze, with some empty eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? Can you talk to me? If I make a mistake, I''ll change it. Tell me, what''s going on..." Wu Lai felt particularly weak. What''s going on? Why are the two sisters in a bad mood in turn? No, we are in a bad mood together!


    "I''m just tired. I want to rest. You can rest, too." Luofeifei was lying in bed with a dull voice. She was still constantly asking herself whether she had done something wrong and whether she shouldn''t have forced Wu Lai out of her sister''s hands.


    She should have known that her sister took a fancy to Wu Lai, but... She couldn''t help but start first.


    Wu Lai saw that Luo Feifei on the bed was obviously not tired. From his expression, he knew what had happened. How dare he go?


    He just stood at the door, but he didn''t know what he could do. This was the first time in these days that he felt helpless.


    What if you have skills? As a result, he couldn''t even solve his girlfriend''s problems.


    Wu Lai wanted to say something else. He put a hand on his shoulder and said faintly, "well, let Feifei rest, and she will get better in the evening."


    Luo Yi stood behind Wu Lai.


    "Uncle Luo." Wu Lai found that his attention was all on Luo Feifei. He didn''t even know when Luo Yi came behind him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. There are worries about the daughter''s family, so don''t worry." Luo Yi was a little worried and pulled the rogue away.

 Chapter 321

    Wu Lai came to the balcony with Luo Yi. As on that day, Romany Kangdi had woken up and put it there. Luo Yi walked there and poured two glasses of wine.


    "Uncle Luo." Wu Lai sat there, a little distracted, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, that little worry of the young man will be much better after one night." Luo Yi chuckled and raised his glass.


    As the father of Luo Feifei and Luo Xin, what are the two daughters thinking? He probably knows that he looks at Wu Lai with a thick smile in his eyes, and this silly boy can''t see it?


    But he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. His two baby daughters actually took a fancy to the same person, and this guy was still a fool.


    Wu Lai felt that he was too stupid and didn''t know anything.


    "Wu Lai, just do your own thing well. Don''t think too much." Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai who was still preoccupied there. Luo Yi said, "if you do what you are doing, everything will be solved."


    Wu Lai nodded.


    Luo Yi got up and patted him on the shoulder. "Sometimes, stop and have a good look at the surrounding scenery. It''s very good."


    With that, he left, leaving Wu Lai sitting there alone in a daze.


    Look at the scenery around?


    Wu Lai was stunned, raised his head, and looked at the bright full moon in the sky. Now the moon is still very complete. He can''t see that it is not the fifteenth day.


    Also because of the bright moon, the surrounding stars appear dim and unable to compete for brightness.


    Wu Lai still doesn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wu, this is the information." The housekeeper put a document in front of Wu Lai.


    Luo Xin just glanced faintly and left. Luo Feifei didn''t stick to Wu Lai as usual, but said, "school starts today, and I''m going to class."


    With that, she left.


    "Feifei..." Wu Lai shouted.


    "Remember to pick me up after school!" Luofeifei paused, dropped a word and left.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was a little relieved, OK, OK.


    Then his attention focused on the information in his hand.


    This is the information of Sheng Ziling.


    Sheng Ziling''s parents are very ordinary employees. They are backbone workers and their wages are not low. But just three years ago, their couple encountered an accident when they were out and were taken hostage by passing robbers.


    Unfortunately, there was a problem in the negotiation at that time, and the couple just... No.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai''s eyes coagulated. I see


    Wu Lai felt inexplicably distressed at the thought of Sheng Ziling''s forever sweet smile and her maturity and ingenuity, which were different from ordinary students.


    This is the suffering she should not bear at this age.


    In the past three years, Sheng Ziling has been living on the inheritance and compensation left by her parents. She has always lived alone without relatives or other guardians.


    It seems that everyone has ignored Sheng Ziling''s situation.


    "What''s going on..." Wu Lai couldn''t help muttering after reading the information: "obviously, there are several relatives, why don''t they even do a little help? Are their hearts really harder than stones?"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. Subconsciously, he had the idea of protecting Sheng Ziling, and wanted to let the little girl at least finish her school days happily.

 Chapter 322

    After a little cleaning up, Wu Lai left the villa. Luo Feifei said that he asked him to pick her up from school at noon. He didn''t care if it was really only noon. Who knows if it was her intentional test this time. If he really came to pick her up at noon, wouldn''t he have to meet the storm at that time?


    Thinking of him, he set out for lofey''s school without saying a word.


    As soon as he entered the scope of Shashi university this time, he felt that someone around him was looking at him with strange eyes, and some people were still pointing.


    "That seems to be the boyfriend of the school flower?"


    "Yes, a lot of things have happened. I heard that he cured several dandies after school..."


    "Have you heard? The last time that person was at a party, he was found doing that kind of thing with his girlfriend in the room..."


    Hearing the words of these people, Wu Laiquan didn''t hear anything.


    "There is a party tonight, and now it''s in rehearsal. I heard that luoxiaohua is going to perform. Did he come to see it?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai paused and walked towards the two people who were talking over there.


    Seeing Wu Lai coming, the two girls subconsciously stepped back for fear of what Wu Lai would do to them.


    Walking to the front, Wu Lai smiled and asked, "Hello, excuse me, where is the auditorium for the rehearsal?"


    Seeing Wu Lai''s sunny smile, the girl who was still a little afraid suddenly had courage. One of her eyes was still bright and hurriedly said, "it''s over there, the auditorium. There are signs on the way."


    Wu Lai noticed the signs on the roadside and nodded, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome..." Wu Lai''s voice was too gentle, coupled with the charm of her body after the liberation of Jiuyang, the girl immediately felt as if she was in love with one eye, and her eyes were about to become heart-shaped.


    Her companion pulled her clothes and whispered, "everyone is gone. Don''t be a flower maniac."


    "Cough, who''s crazy? Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl hurriedly said.


    "Cut, be careful when I tell your baby that he will be jealous!"


    Hearing this, she hurriedly took her friend''s hand and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t talk nonsense, my baby, you don''t know, it''s a big vinegar jar. Let him know. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "You know, let''s go. Don''t be late. People are boyfriends coaxing girlfriends. It''s good for you to coax your family. It''s really strange." The friend curled his lips and pulled her away in a hurry.


    According to the roadside signs, Wu Lai soon arrived at the auditorium. At the entrance of the auditorium, many students in various costumes were waiting for the rehearsal.


    Wu Lai glanced at Luo Feifei and was ready to go in.


    "This classmate is in rehearsal now. If there is nothing wrong, please leave." Just as Wu Lai was about to swagger past from the front, two students with work cards of the Student Union stopped him.


    "Ah? Sorry, sorry, I''m here to find my girlfriend. Let''s see what the rehearsal is like." Wu Lai hurriedly stopped with an apologetic smile.


    It seemed to be infected by Wu Lai''s smile. Two members of the student union over there nodded and asked, "who''s your girlfriend? I''ll see if she''s rehearsing inside."

 Chapter 323

    "Luofeifei." Wu Lai said.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the two men immediately froze, looked at Wu Lai, looked up and down, and said mysteriously, "are you sure you are Luo Feifei''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes!" Wu Lai said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    "No..." the mature looking boy on the left said, "it''s quite unexpected. I''ve heard that Luo Xiaohua is in love these days, but I actually saw the Lord today."


    "Besides, it''s a little more handsome than I heard." The girl on the right commented there: "didn''t she say that sister Luo''s boyfriend Zhang is very ordinary?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately stressed, "how can it be ordinary? Can ordinary people be Feifei''s boyfriend? That''s definitely jealousy, jealousy, understand?"


    "Er..." seeing Wu Lai saying this in a serious way, the two rolled their eyes and said, "sister apprentice is rehearsing inside now. You can go in and have a look."


    With that, he made way for the door and let Wu Lai in.


    As soon as he entered, Wu Lai heard a melodious piano sound, and his eyes were on the stage.


    In the center of the stage, there is a huge piano, and roffee is playing there in civilian clothes at this time.


    Although he didn''t know much about the melody, he was still familiar with it.


    Dream wedding.


    A familiar song.


    Wu Lai found a small corner to listen quietly, with an intoxicated look on his face, and his eyes never left lofey for a second.


    "Dude, are you also an admirer of school flowers?" In front of Wu Lai, he also became a boy. He seemed to notice Wu Lai, turned his head, looked at the look on Wu Lai''s face, and asked curiously.


    "Ah..."


    Before Wu Lai had time to say, the man said to himself, "needless to say, I know, it must be right? It''s okay, I tell you, most of the people sitting here are admirers of luoxiaohua, but recently I heard that she has a boyfriend, and we''ve been sad for a long time, so we don''t know which lucky person it is."


    "He must be a young and promising man, handsome and considerate." Wu Lai smiled and said.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the man quickly shook his head, seemed to disagree, and retorted, "it''s impossible. I heard that this man is very ordinary, not handsome, and seems to be eating soft rice."


    Eat soft food?!


    Hearing this, Wu Lai thought for a moment, as if he couldn''t refute it?


    Then he turned his eyes and said, "it''s also a skill to be able to eat lofey''s soft rice. Envy doesn''t come."


    "Yes..." this immediately resonated with the boy. He said to himself there: "if only I had this ability, in terms of appearance, there are not many people in this school who can be more handsome than me. In terms of youth and success, I am at least famous in school. How come lofey didn''t like me?"


    He was still shaking his head and sighing, as if he was distressed about it.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai curled his lips. This guy is really narcissistic. Although he is not very poor, it has absolutely nothing to do with his boasting!


    "You said, if I were a little better, could I snatch Luo Xiaohua from that man''s hand?" With that, the boy seemed to be lost in thought, thinking about the possibility of this matter.

 Chapter 324

    "Poof..." Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly said, "dude, calm down. If his boyfriend knows, you''ll have a hard time. I heard that his boyfriend can fight dozens of times, especially."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s reminder, the boy nodded in deep thought: "it''s also true... I should practice first. When I can win her boyfriend at that time, I''ll do it again. Either I don''t do it, or I''ll win love with a thunderbolt!"


    This guy, paranoid?


    Wu Lai was completely speechless. He was just about to let this guy recognize the cruel reality, but he still held back and kept silent.


    "Man, I tell you, there are many people in our school who have this idea. I''m definitely not the only one. They all hold their breath. I heard that the boy was not from school, but he came to rob the goddess in all our eyes. Who can bear it?" The boy is still talking.


    At this time, a strange voice remembered: "even so, it''s not your turn. Huang Yang, you don''t pee and look at yourself in the mirror. Who will like you like this? Do you want to pursue luoxiaohua?"


    On the aisle, there was a couple standing, and the boy looked at the boy in front of Wu Lai with a particularly sarcastic expression.


    Hearing this, Huang Yang suddenly became dumb and stared at the couple beside him. Wu Lai noticed that Huang Yang''s eyes were basically on the girl.


    Girls are also pretty. At this time, they hold the hands of the boys around them and are unwilling to look directly at Huang Yang''s face.


    "What are you looking at? Am I wrong? The toad still wants to eat swan meat. If you are really capable, will Jiang Rou follow me? Will she leave you?" The boy over there said proudly, "you, don''t dream, and be your good student safely. In the future, find a job, and then casually find an ordinary woman to spend your ordinary life. Straw bag, it''s straw bag all your life, and you can''t change it."


    "Friend, stay on the front line and see each other in the future. Look at your girlfriend''s expression and pay attention to your words and deeds. This is a public place." Wu Lai looked at Huang Yang who had entered the autistic state and said a word to help.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the boy immediately turned his spear and said to Wu Lai, "Oh? Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you? But the person with Huang Yang is probably not something worthy of attention. It''s easy to meet in the future. That''s the person you want to meet in the future, but Huang Yang, is he qualified? Dare I meet me?"


    Hearing his words, Jiang Rou beside him hurriedly pulled his hand and said timidly, "Huajian, forget it, let''s go."


    "It''s okay, I''ll make it clear now. Huang Yang''s hands and feet are not clean. You''re with him, aren''t you also an accomplice?" The boy called Huajian didn''t pay attention, but hissed and looked at Huang Yang: "or are you and he thinking about getting something from me?"


    "You! Don''t spit! I said, it has nothing to do with me! Please pay attention to your words!" Hearing this, Huang Yang immediately stood up and retorted loudly.


    This time, everyone in the auditorium gathered their eyes, and Luo Feifei, who was originally rehearsing on the stage, also stopped playing and looked at them.

 Chapter 325

    "It seems that Hua Jian quarreled with Huang Yang?"


    "I heard that Huang Yang stole Huajian''s watch last time. That watch was very expensive, like more than 10000?"


    "Who knows, it may be the reason that Huajian casually finds..."


    "Shh, the school almost punished Huang Yang. Finally, Jiang Rou pleaded. Huang Yang chose to treat it as if nothing had happened."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, countless voices of discussion came into Wu Lai''s ears. Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and chuckled, probably knowing what had happened.


    It''s nothing more than these children''s gadgets, the next trap or planting, Huang Yang... Although Wu Lai just talked to him for a few words, he can only talk. Hey, he doesn''t have the ability to move. Can he still steal things? He doesn''t believe it.


    "Huajian, forget it." Jiang Rou noticed that the people over there had looked over and pulled the sleeves between the flowers.


    Hua Jian glanced at those people and snorted: "what are you afraid of? Everyone knows who Huang Yang is. Now, it''s time to let more people know that Huang Yang is a boy. He''s upset and kind. Think about it, you''re still interested in Jiang rou. I advise you to die, Jiang rou. It''s impossible to be with people with dirty hands and feet!"


    This sound also deliberately raised the tone, so that more people put their eyes on their side.


    Finally, a man like a teacher over there couldn''t stand it anymore. He came over and scolded, "now in the rehearsal, please don''t disturb our rehearsal progress! Which college are you from? Here, I hope you can converge a little. I don''t care what contradictions there are between you, please don''t affect the progress."


    "Hello, director Ke, this is the flower room of the Art College..."


    "Art academy? I remember you have finished rehearsal. Who are you? You are not among the performers in your academy tonight." Director Ke glanced at him and said there without giving Hua Jian a chance to continue talking.


    Wu Lai chuckled and looked at the withered expression in the flower room over there. It was obvious that director Ke was targeting the flower room.


    "I don''t care what happened before, but I feel that students who can be in public and don''t care about a classmate''s reputation will never be liked in terms of their conduct." Director Ke said faintly that he had ordered to leave.


    It can be seen that he is very disgusted with flowers.


    "Director ke..."


    "Hua Hua, you''d better go, or you''ll lose face staying here?" Wu Lai cut in at the right time and just made up for him.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Hua Jian seemed to find a degassing bucket and stared at Wu Lai: "is there a place where you can talk? Do you think you''re not an idle person?"


    Director Ke frowned and looked at Wu Lai. He was also very strange to Wu Lai. When he was about to ask which College Wu Lai was a student, a voice like the sound of nature sounded from one side.


    "I''m sorry, he''s really not an idle person. He''s my boyfriend."


    Hearing this sound, except Wu Lai got up and walked over with a bright smile, the rest of the people were stunned. Everyone stared blankly as Wu Lai walked step by step to luofeifei''s face, holding the hands of countless people''s dream lover, and said to director Ke with great regret: "sorry, director Ke, I just want to see Feifei''s rehearsal, but I accidentally encountered this matter."

 Chapter 326

    Luo Feifei was also very sorry to say to director Ke, "sorry, director Ke, I forgot to tell you."


    "Nothing." Hearing that Wu Lai was Luo Feifei''s boyfriend, director Ke over there didn''t mean to continue to investigate, nodded, and then looked at the flower room over there again: "I hope there will be no interference from other people when the rehearsal continues."


    Until director Ke spoke, these people had not reacted.


    Huang Yang over there widened his eyes and looked at Wu Lai in disbelief, smashing his mouth. This guy is Luo Feifei''s boyfriend?!


    Then just now, I was still talking in front of him and said that I would rob Luo Feifei?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously wanted to slap himself, thinking that Wu Lai might help him say something, but thinking of what he said before, I''m afraid he''ll have to settle with him later!


    He is not afraid of conflicts with Hua. Even if Jiang Rou is cheated and is with Hua, he is not afraid. He believes that he can correct his name and take Jiang Rou back.


    However, in private, I say hi to the school girl, and in front of her boyfriend, I say hi


    He didn''t know how he would die.


    Hua Jian''s face is black over there. Luo Feifei''s boyfriend... No one knows who Luo Feifei is. Luo Feifei''s boyfriend was just vilified by him as a passer-by with Huang Yang!


    Now whether Wu Lai and Huang Yang know each other or not, he knows that he is finished.


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied with director Ke over there, but now... He directly took Jiang Rou''s hand and left quickly.


    When leaving, Jiang Rou''s body froze in place, looking at Huang Yang over there, with deep worry and a little regret in her eyes. After all, she was pulled away by Huajian.


    Noticing Jiang Rou''s expression, Huang Yang''s face sank and he couldn''t wait to catch up, but when he saw Wu Lai beside him, he stood awkwardly in the same place.


    Director Ke over there said, "Feifei, don''t delay too long." He went there to continue the rehearsal.


    "If it''s all right... I''ll go first..." Huang Yang looked at Wu Lai who seemed to be smiling and said, "sorry, I just said there..."


    "Yes, you just want to be quick at the moment. It''s okay." Wu Lai naturally didn''t mean to investigate with him, but hurriedly said to Luo Feifei, "Feifei, you played so well! Let me just now can''t help dancing with the music, feeling the full emotion from the music, the call of the lovers, the joy of happiness..."


    "Stop!" Luo Feifei hurriedly interrupted Wu Lai and said angrily, "come so early? I remember I didn''t tell you there was a rehearsal and a party today."


    "Isn''t this missing you..." Wu laixiao''s extraordinarily flattering.


    Huang Yang on one side was stunned by this smile. Is this still the indifferent man just now? Is this still the legendary demon king who is extremely violent and gives countless childe brothers a headache?! How does it look like tracheitis now.


    Wu Lai noticed the dull eyes of those around him. Before he opened his mouth, Luo Feifei over there had already looked around very domineering for a week and shouted, "what should I do? I''m talking to my husband, what are you looking at! Haven''t you seen it


    Cow batch! Huang Yang shivered and motioned a thumb.

 Chapter 327

    Don''t say anything else, let Luo Feifei directly shout out "husband" in public, which is enough for countless people to envy and can''t sleep!


    However, hearing Luo Feifei''s tone, they didn''t have time to envy too much. One by one, they hurriedly pretended that they didn''t know anything and began to work on their own.


    Luo Feifei nodded with satisfaction, and seemed to be in a better mood. He said to Wu Lai, "I''ll go up and rehearse again in five minutes. You must see clearly, otherwise, hum!"


    With that, she waved her fist, looking threatening.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll look carefully. Of course, my baby, I''ll see it clearly and carefully, and I won''t miss it at all!" Wu Lai patted his chest and said.


    The two of them began to show their love as if there were no one there. Huang Yang sat silently in the corner, eating dog food, thinking about what it was like there over and over again.


    Soon, Luo Feifei will return to the stage to continue the rehearsal.


    Wu Lai sat in his previous position, looked at Huang Yang who had not left, and asked, "haven''t you left yet? Do you want me to help you?"


    "Yes!" Huang Yang was worried that he didn''t know how to speak. Wu Lai nodded madly when he said this: "just now, do you remember what that bastard in Huajian said? That is, I stole his watch..."


    "I know, you mean to say that you didn''t do it, but he planted it for you, right?" Wu Lai nodded, and probably guessed what Huang Yang meant. Looking at the appearance of the flower room over there, nine times out of ten it was the same.


    "Yes! But now many people believe what he said. Even the teacher thinks so. Only a few people think I am wronged, and Rou er... She... Also chose to leave me because of this matter." said Huang Yang, the whole person seemed a little depressed, seriously with deep sadness and helplessness.


    Wu Lai thought of the girl''s appearance, which was pretty and gentle. She was a good object. The most important thing was that everyone could see that Jiang Rou was still very reluctant to let Huang Yang go.


    "How can you prove it? I can help you, but if you can''t prove it yourself, without evidence, even if I help you, you can''t completely wash away your grievances." Wu Lai looked at him with great interest, waiting for his answer.


    "I... can do it!" Huang Yang nodded immediately. He didn''t do it, just didn''t do it! What can''t?!


    Wu Lai nodded and was about to say something. At this time, Luo Feifei had done before the piano. Wu Lai hurriedly said, "listen calmly first."


    He also made a silent gesture.


    Huang Yang quickly shut up and obeyed.


    Wu Lai''s eyes have been completely attracted by Luo Feifei on the stage. Not only he, but also the whole auditorium, both men and women, are attracted by Luo Feifei who is like a high goddess over there.


    Just as Luo Feifei was about to play, Wu Lai''s face changed, and he immediately shouted in unison, "Feifei! No!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him again. Director Ke over there and luofeifei on the stage were also stunned.


    Then Wu Lai''s body had turned into a remnant and rushed to the stage from the last side of the auditorium. He hugged Luo Feifei and left quickly. At the same time, he shouted loudly, "bombs! Get down!"


    Just finished, accompanied by fierce roar and dazzling fire.


    Boom!


    He hugged lofey and was rolled up by the huge impact!

 Chapter 328

    "Ah!"


    Countless screams sounded, and under the huge impact, countless people fell under the chairs.


    Even if Wu Lai had shouted out before, director Ke on the side of the stage still reacted with half a beat and was affected by the explosion. At this time, he was on the ground, his body was shaking, and blood was constantly overflowing from under him.


    Not only director Ke, but also many students of the student union who are relatively close to each other fell to the ground one by one, and their lives are uncertain.


    "What''s going on..." Luo Feifei was protected by Wu Lai. Although she was made seven meat and eight meat by the huge impact, she was not hurt at all.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right..." Wu Lai said softly as he stroked luofeifei''s cheek.


    He got up slowly, feeling the burning pain on his back, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.


    "Ah!" A girl saw Wu Lai''s back, pointed at him and screamed.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s back was covered with blood, and blood was constantly left behind him. His clothes and pants had been completely dyed red by blood.


    It was only after Luo Feifei noticed Wu Lai''s state that he burst into tears.


    "Wu Lai! Are you okay... Do you hurt? I''ll call an ambulance immediately!" Luo Feifei was in a hurry and wanted to appease Wu Lai, but found that he could do nothing, so he had to take out his mobile phone and make a phone call there trembling.


    "Nothing." Wu Lai grinned, his expression twitching, and said, "little problem, don''t care."


    That''s what I said, but with his unbearable expression, everyone knows he''s not feeling well now.


    Then he began to slowly breathe in his body, and the blood on his back soon stopped. Then he tapped several acupoints on his body, and there was basically no blood flowing out from behind, and his expression returned to normal.


    "Wu Lai, is it really all right?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai like this. She didn''t notice that the ambulance over there was connected. She had been looking at Wu Lai with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you first let the hospital send someone over, and I''ll rescue them first." Wu Lai said, and hurriedly walked to the director of the Department over there. Compared with those students, the director of the Department is in the worst condition.


    His body is also a bloody wound, and the blood has flowed all over the ground. Wu Lai can obviously feel the passing of his breath of life. If he drags on, he may not be able to support the ambulance at all.


    He quickly walked to director Ke. On the one hand, the silver needle in his hand had fallen on his acupoints to help him stop bleeding. On the other hand, Wu Lai''s eyes had begun to focus on director Ke''s wound.


    "One, two, three... Seventeen pieces..." Wu Lai said, taking a cold breath while saying, "fortunately, it doesn''t hurt the internal organs, otherwise it''s too dangerous."


    "Wu Lai, director Ke, how is he?" Luofeifei had made it clear with the hospital over there, and hurriedly asked. She noticed that all the students and teachers sitting in the front of the exam in the whole auditorium were unconscious.


    "I won''t die. I''m lucky enough. I''ll deal with it immediately. In addition, I''ll call the police immediately. It''s not a small matter, and I must be careful." Wu Lai said as he adjusted his internal strength.

 Chapter 329

    Luo Feifei nodded and began to call quickly.


    Wu Lai began to use his own means to help the injured teachers and students stop the injury. The number of injured teachers and students present was a lot. At a glance, at least 15 people were injured.


    Those ordinary students who are still in chaos are naturally out of expectation, and those teachers are also a little dull one by one, and their reaction speed is even slower than that of Luo Feifei.


    Wu Lai quickly shuttled among these fallen people, and the silver needle in his hand did not stop for a moment.


    This is the first time that Wu Lai has faced so many patients, and most of them are seriously injured and need to be dealt with immediately.


    The only good thing is that lofey''s phone is more useful than anyone''s words. In less than ten minutes, medical staff rushed into the auditorium.


    Seeing the situation here, those people in white coats rushed over one by one.


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around!" The doctor who walked in the front looked about 40 or 50 years old. Seeing that Wu Lai was actually dealing with injuries there, he immediately shouted eagerly, "don''t meddle with others!"


    Wu Lai didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He just put away the silver needle there and walked to the next patient. He said calmly, "the eight patients on the left have been treated simply, and their lives are not in danger. The blood has stopped. I haven''t come to deal with these patients here."


    "You!" Seeing that Wu Lai ignored him, he shouted anxiously, "you''re not a doctor, don''t mess around!"


    "Director..." a doctor behind him hurriedly grabbed the corner of his clothes and whispered, "director, don''t worry, this, it seems, it seems to be Doctor Wu..."


    "What miracle Doctor Wu? What miracle doctor can he be so young? Wait a minute, what are you talking about?" The director also wanted to pull Wu Lai away. Suddenly, his body stopped and asked the assistant behind him, "miracle Doctor Wu?"


    "Well... Director, if I remember correctly, this is Doctor Wu..." the assistant hurriedly said, and his eyes had fallen on those injuries that had been urgently treated by Wu Lai.


    Hearing the assistant''s words, the director was also stunned. Then he looked intently, his face changed, immediately closed his mouth, pointed to the doctors who followed behind him, pointed to the injuries on the other side still waiting for preliminary treatment, and said in a deep voice, "hurry up!"


    Wu Lai''s appearance is not strange to them. Since Wu Lai became famous in the hospital, everyone remembered his appearance, but suddenly saw it and didn''t immediately remember it.


    Soon, Wu Lai finished the treatment in his hand again. Looking at the doctors who had begun to be busy, Wu Lai nodded and said again, "pay attention, there are a few fragments in my body that I haven''t had time to take out. For the time being, I just have to stop bleeding. Later, you first take the rest of them to the ambulance. These three, give them to me."


    With that, he had already walked to the side of several students who were close to the stage, who had completely lost consciousness and were covered with blood, and his hands had been placed on the edge of the ferocious wound.


    "Come on!" When the director heard Wu Lai''s words, he was more excited than the dean''s orders. He immediately ordered, "you guys, send the wounded away first!"


    Then the director''s eyes fell on Wu Lai, wanting to see how Wu Lai fell to the ground to be treated.

 Chapter 330

    Wu Lai took a deep breath, and his inner strength had been injected into the body of the person in front of him. He began to explore in his body, looking for a goal.


    Within half a minute, Wu Lai opened his eyes and suddenly lifted his hands!


    Poof!


    Countless pieces with blood fell into Wu Lai''s hands!


    "Is this?!" Seeing this scene, the director took a deep breath, as if he had seen something strange, pointed to Wu Lai, and trembled.


    It has long been said that Wu Lai would resist the needle with Qi, but he never knew that the miracle Doctor Wu could do such a thing with his hands out of thin air?!


    This saves them the operation! Moreover, the risk has also been minimized.


    The most important thing is that this is very similar to those Wulin masters on TV. It seems that Qinglong absorbs water. With a lift of his hand, it ends.


    Wu Lai didn''t stop, but quickly changed his goal.


    But in ten minutes, he finished it.


    "OK..." Wu Lai slowly got up and looked at the patients who had been carried away by the hospital. He breathed a sigh of relief. His feet were soft and he almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Wu Lai!" Luofeifei quickly hugged Wu Lai''s body in case he fell.


    At this moment, Luo Feifei found that Wu Lai''s whole body was already wet with sweat, completely wet, his face was pale, sweat constantly fell from his forehead, and the whole person was extremely weak.


    Wu Lai shook his head and said in a very weak voice, "it''s all right. Just have a rest."


    The director over there also came over with a flattering smile on his face and said, "Doctor Wu, you''ve worked hard."


    Wu Lai shook his head as he broke free from Luo Feifei''s arms. "It''s okay. I''ll leave it to you next. There''s no danger to my life. I''ve already dealt with it. As long as I have a good cultivation for a while."


    "Yes, yes, I know..." the director nodded hurriedly. Wu Lai had just done it, but they could see clearly that everyone was forcibly pulled back from the edge of life and death by Wu Lai alone.


    This is not what ordinary people can do. It can only be shown in fairy tales!


    Reincarnation Hua Tuo? The reincarnation of a miracle doctor? No matter which is not enough to describe what Wu Lai did.


    "Besides, remember, don''t tell the outside what I''ve done, you know?" Wu Lai looked at him with sharp eyes.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, the director''s heart was cold, and he quickly continued to nod and say, "know, know, absolutely confidential!"


    "Well, then go to work. The biggest injury." Wu Lai waved his hand and obviously did not mean to continue talking to him.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s attitude, the director quickly nodded and left with the rest of the doctors.


    Those witnesses in the auditorium stared at all this dumbfounded. They never thought that this man, who was said to be very violent by them, turned into a miracle doctor at this time!


    Huang Yang, in particular, ran over excitedly with colorful eyes.


    This is, director Cai also came in with a group of police officers. Seeing Wu Lai like this, he immediately trotted over, stopped Huang Yang outside and asked Wu Lai, "what''s the matter, Mr. Wu..."


    Originally, he wanted to call him team leader, but thinking of the particularity of Wu Lai''s identity, he stopped talking.


    "Feifei... You say, I''m... A little tired..."

 Chapter 331

    With that, Wu Lai fell head askew in luofeifei''s arms and lost consciousness.


    "Mr Wu?!" Luo Feifei didn''t introduce much there. Wu Lai fell down so straight, which really surprised Cai Zhenghua.


    "It''s all right, uncle CAI." Luo Feifei shook his body, almost didn''t stand, smiled, and his eyes had all converged on Wu Lai, who had fallen asleep. His eyes were full of tenderness: "he''s just too tired, don''t worry..."


    "You, help Mr. Wu make a rest space!" Cai Zhenghua hurriedly ordered his opponent.


    Luo Feifei shook her head. She dragged Wu Lai to one side of the chair and said, "it''s okay. Let him rest in my arms. Uncle Cai, I''ll tell you what happened..."


    Listening to Luo Feifei''s words, Cai Zhenhua over there looked more and more dignified. Seeing the messy scene in the auditorium and the stage that had been completely destroyed, leaving a huge pit, Cai Zhenghua held his cheek in one hand and began to think.


    Soon, the scene has been protected, and a police officer came to caizhenghua''s front to report: "director, just now I went to investigate the surrounding cameras, and the video file did not show any suspicious people entering... No suspicious people were seen in the video yesterday, and the target person could not be determined temporarily."


    "I see. According to Miss Luo, I''m afraid the bomb was placed in the piano. If Mr. Wu didn''t find it in time, I''m afraid Miss Luo would be the first to suffer..." Cai Zhenghua''s eyes narrowed. "I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the world who dare to attack Miss Luo."


    The strength of the Luo family, as well as the eyeliner and network all over the world, who is in danger of the Luo family, can be turned over in an hour.


    "Director! Basically all the witnesses here have asked. The situation is probably here. Have a look." Another policeman came up.


    Cai Zhenghua just glanced at it, but he didn''t continue to look. He hadn''t been as detailed as Luo Feifei said, and there was no useful information.


    "Maintain the scene and calm the students'' emotions, but you can''t leave for the time being. Make a simple note and wait until Mr. Wu wakes up." Cai Zhenghua looked at those students who were still in shock and sighed. These people are now victims, but they are also potential suspects.


    Huang Yang and those students who are safe and sound have refreshed their evaluation and views on Wu Lai countless times in their hearts at this time!


    Just the scene of rushing to save luofeifei suddenly and unexpectedly, coupled with the subsequent medical skills, and the fact that these police officers who came here now actually took Wu Lai as the backbone, made them particularly surprised.


    Everyone can see that this is a genuine respect for Wu Lai, not the fear of Wu Lai because of Luo Feifei''s identity over there!


    Wu Lai, who only used violence in their eyes and supported by luofeifei, looked extremely tall at this moment.


    Needless to say, now he is too tired to sleep. Just for this point, they feel ashamed and look at Wu Lai with a touch of respect in their eyes.

 Chapter 332

    After about an hour, Wu Lai finally woke up.


    "Hmm..." he stretched out and couldn''t help but utter a long chant. When his hand stretched out, his elbow seemed to touch something soft, and he noticed that while looking at him, he couldn''t say the gentle lofey in his eyes.


    "Wake up." Luo Feifei put his arm around his neck, played with his bangs like a good wife and mother, and said very gently, "is it all right?"


    With that, her eyes were already on Wu Lai''s back, and she was stunned.


    The ferocious wounds on Wu Lai''s back had all disappeared, and instead, his new skin was white and flawless, like a newborn baby.


    "OK...?" Luo Feifei said stupidly.


    Wu Lai noticed Luo Feifei''s eyes, touched his back, and smiled: "of course, you don''t want to think about who your boyfriend is? This little injury is not good?"


    He has stood up straight.


    "Mr. Wu." Seeing Wu Lai get up, Cai Zhenghua hurriedly trotted over, not only him, but also a policeman with bread and mineral water in his hand.


    Cai Zhenghua took the food from the policeman and handed it to Wu Lai: "Mr. Wu, first eat something to recover..."


    Wu Lai did not refuse. He swallowed the bread directly and drank a bottle of mineral water in one gulp. He wiped his mouth and asked, "do you find anything now?"


    "Now it is known that the bomb should be placed in the piano, but the piano was brought by Miss Luo... We have just investigated the porters, and there is no gain. It is not their hands and feet. In addition, we are at a loss." Cai Zhenghua said, with a guilty look on his face. As a policeman, it''s a little embarrassing.


    Wu Lai''s cell phone rang before he spoke.


    A strange number. I don''t know why. Wu Lai feels that someone related to this incident may have called him.


    "Hello?" Wu Lai winked at Cai Zhenghua as he connected the phone and asked him to investigate the source.


    Cai Zhenghua naturally understood it. He quickly motioned to his men and began to trace it.


    "Don''t try, they can''t find me." A very sharp voice came from the other end of the phone, obviously using a machine synthesized sound transformer.


    "Who are you?" Hearing this voice, Wu Lai''s voice has brought a faint anger. With this sentence, he can be sure that this guy must be behind this incident! How could he not be angry when he had to deal with lofey?


    "Who am I?" A sharp laugh came from the other end of the phone: "hahaha..."


    The laughter was huge. It came from the mobile phone, and Luo Feifei heard it subconsciously hugging Wu Lai. This laughter is too penetrating.


    Even when Wu Lai heard the laughter, he subconsciously got goose bumps. From the synthetic voice, he heard a strong sense of anger and resentment.


    "Who are you?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "Do you want to know? Then, you come to me, where they are now located. If you come to me alone, I''ll tell you who I am and how. Of course, in exchange, I won''t do anything to the lovely little girl around you."

 Chapter 333

    Hearing the words from the phone, Cai Zhenghua and the police officers over there didn''t look very well. Just as they were talking, they had confirmed the location of the phone.


    It was as if everything was in the hands of the person on the other end of the phone, and everything did not exceed his expectations.


    Wu Lai ignored Cai Zhenghua over there, but glanced at the address and said, "well, remember what you said, otherwise, when I see you, you will die miserably."


    "Hahaha... Come on, come on..." the man on the other end of the phone didn''t care about Wu Lai''s words at all, he was still so presumptuous.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Wu Lai walked up to Luo Feifei, touched her hair, and said softly, "baby, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes!" Luofeifei looked exceptionally clever, nodded quietly, and said nothing.


    Wu Lai was relieved to leave, but when he left, he had dialed the phone of long Zu.


    Zhuge Yan answered the phone.


    "Team leader Wu, I have known the specific incident. The news is being sorted out and sent to your mobile phone within three minutes. I can simply tell you that this man has a good relationship with Qi Feng, and I''m afraid he wants to avenge Qi Feng."


    Zhuge Yan at the other end of the phone had guessed the meaning of Wu Lai''s call, and continued, "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone from the dragon team to Miss Luo, and I promise there will be no problem. In addition, I''ve also issued a warning to the people from the Qianlong side. I think you can see several familiar faces before you arrive."


    Hearing these words, Wu Lai was completely relieved, but his expression was still very cold. He said to the other end of the phone, "please, Feifei''s safety is up to you. Also, tell them, this guy, I''ll handle it myself."


    With the word "treatment", Wu Lai bit hard, and his nine Yang power seemed to be out of control at this moment. The temperature of his body instantly increased by dozens of degrees, but soon returned to normal.


    Hearing this tone, Zhuge Yan chuckled and replied, "don''t worry, since leader Wu ordered so, he will certainly keep it for you and let you do it yourself."


    "OK." Wu Lai hung up the phone, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards the destination!


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai arrived at the small house of his destination, he had seen a very tall body waiting for him there.


    "Mountains and rivers?" Seeing this figure, Wu Lai stopped and became extremely hostile.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just came to help you." When Shanchuan saw Wu Lai''s posture, he immediately explained, "this time there was an accident. Our Qianlong was very angry. The boss has given me a death order. If it''s not done, kill me directly."


    With that, Yamakawa shrugged helplessly, and then bowed with apology and said, "our Qianlong''s negligence in member management surprised Mr. Wu and Miss Luo. I''m very sorry for this."


    "Well, don''t say that some of these are useless." Wu Lai didn''t mean to continue talking with Shanchuan, but directly kicked the door open and walked in.


    When he walked into the room, his feet stopped.


    There was no one in the room, but two mobile phones were placed on the table and tied together.


    The cell phone rings.

 Chapter 334

    Wu Lai calmly walked over and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Wu, do you really want to catch me?" The familiar disgusting voice on the other end of the phone.


    "What the hell do you want?" Wu Lai''s hand holding the mobile phone was exposed and trembling for AI. He was restraining his emotions. Otherwise, the mobile phone had become a pile of e-waste.


    "Nothing, Mr. Wu, I just want to give you a big gift. Let me see the time. Ah, there are three seconds left. I think you will like this big gift very much." With that, the voice on the other end of the phone was crazy again.


    Three seconds, big gift?!


    Hearing this, Wu Lai changed his face and turned around to rush out!


    The mountains and rivers at the door also turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, it seemed that the door of ordinary houses suddenly closed, and the huge iron door blocked the way out of the two people.


    The phone has been hung up, not only the door, but also the window was blocked at this time, and the whole room was in a dead end.


    Wu Lai realized what the gift was just said on the phone.


    "Shit!" Yamakawa hit the metal door directly, but with a dull sound, the metal door just sank a little, without any movement.


    Hiss


    Not only that, suddenly, a slight sound came, as if gas began to inject.


    Wu Lai sucked his nose, and his face changed: "poisonous!"


    Hearing this, Shanchuan immediately roared, "what''s special!"


    His hands kept pounding on the metal door.


    But countless muffled sounds sounded, but the metal door was just a few more pits.


    "Mountains and rivers, don''t use brute force. Be careful. The bigger your action is, the faster the poison gas will invade your heart." Wu Lai has begun to change from internal breathing to fetal breathing, so that he won''t be poisoned so quickly. He frowned and said, "it seems that this guy knew you would come long ago. This is not only for me, but also for anyone who comes to Qianlong or dragon group."


    "Damn it! When I go out, I want him to survive, not to die!" Yamakawa hit the door heavily with his hands, and he was very angry.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "You don''t have to do it."


    He had walked to the door, his mouth twitched, glanced at the mountains and rivers over there, and subconsciously said, "you have great strength."


    "Of course, no one can compare with me in terms of external skills, whether in the diving dragon or the dragon group!" Yamakawa said, looking very proud.


    "I''m not praising you." Wu Lai said unhappily, "it''s right that you have strength. Before you start, at least use your brain and see clearly."


    With that, Wu Lai raised his hand, but his goal was not to smash the metal door that was not broken by mountains and rivers with all his strength, but to directly push a palm against the wall on the side.


    Bang!


    With Wu Lai''s palm down, the innate gas erupted, and in an instant, the concrete wall was directly pierced by Wu Lai''s palm!


    "The wall next to it is cracked, so you can''t bear to look more, or do you want to fight? You have to fight with this door, which is innocent." As Wu Lai said, he slapped again. The wall was directly pierced, and then he walked out of the room.


    Shanchuan stood there, blinking, and followed Wu Lai out with a dull face. Can it be like this?


    As soon as he walked out of the house, Wu Lai was covered with sweat.

 Chapter 335

    "Mr. Wu really deserves his reputation. I knew this little trick could not defeat Mr. Wu. Sure enough, it came out simply." A dagger has been put on Wu Lai''s neck.


    Although Wu Lai subconsciously wanted to move his body, the murderous spirit from the dagger owner made his body subconsciously freeze in place.


    Then, the mountains and rivers coming out of the inside were also blocked by two people who had been waiting outside with one hand on each side.


    "Close left, right?!" When Yamakawa saw the two people who were holding him, Yamakawa shouted, "if you don''t want to die, let go!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Yamakawa, we have not cared about our own life and death since the matter of Qi Feng that day." The left two hands tightly clamped the nearby mountains and rivers, and said indifferently. His forehead was full of sweat. Facing the power of mountains and rivers, even if it was just the power of one hand, he could only grit his teeth and parry forcibly.


    In addition, the right side over there, not to mention that his expression was more ugly than the left and near, and his body was shaking, as if he would be freed by mountains and rivers at any time. He also said gnashing his teeth: "for people other than a Qianlong, kill Qi Feng, and let us ruin our future one by one. I am not willing, we are not willing!"


    "Yes, just because Mr. Wu is alone, too many of us have been implicated. Even, I had the opportunity to join the Qianlong assembly hall. Because of this, I was completely marginalized. Mr. Wu, don''t you think it''s a little too much? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far, Shanchuan?" Standing beside Wu Lai, the man looked gentle and his voice sounded very peaceful and sweet.


    But Wu Lai is sure that this guy is the one who called him.


    Although the voice is very different without a sound changer, the tone is exactly the same, and you won''t admit it.


    "Even Shanhai! You know, this is what the leader said! All of us agreed! Moreover, you should also know that Qi Feng''s matter will be fine in a period of time. Your strength and status will not let you stay on the edge for too long!" Yamakawa snapped, and his hands were still trying to get rid of it. But even for him, the restrictions of those two guys who are not the same as life still made him unable to get rid of it for a while.


    Poof


    The two people on the left and right have spat out a mouthful of blood, but they have always restricted Shanchuan from interfering.


    Lianshanhai over there shook his head, smiled and said, "yes, I know, but I know one thing better."


    With that, even the dagger in Shanhai''s hand began to exert a little force, as if it would cut Wu Lai''s neck in the next second. He looked at Shanchuan and said, "but have you forgotten the relationship between Qi Feng and me? I said, I owe him a life, and now, my life has been changed back to him."


    Hearing Lian Shanhai''s words, Shanchuan had burst out with a loud cry: "Lian Shanhai!"


    Shua!


    The sharp blade passed through the air, and a scarlet light flashed by.


    be finished!


    This is all the thoughts in Shanchuan''s mind. Wu Lai is dead! At such a close distance, there are too few people who can escape from the hands of Lian Shanhai!


    Even Shanchuan himself is not sure that he can not get hurt at this distance!

 Chapter 336

    "Lian Shanhai! You''re dead!" With the roar of mountains and rivers, all the left and right sides fly backward!


    The bodies of the two people who fell on the ground became extremely distorted, and the two people kept spitting blood from their mouths and falling to the ground, and their hands were shaking constantly, and the skin surface was congested.


    However, without exception, both the left and right faces showed satisfaction, as if they had completed their due tasks.


    They stopped the mountains and rivers, but the price they paid was also very heavy.


    Under the power of mountains and rivers, the bones of these two people are afraid to be wasted.


    "Even mountains and seas!" Shanchuan felt that his head was about to explode. Wu Lai was his hope! Wu Lai is dead. What about his body? Forget it, this is the guy who the leader has warned thousands of times to ensure safety! As a result, he died in the hands of Lian Shanhai! He could already foresee the furious appearance of the leader after he returned.


    Even, next, I''m afraid there will be an unprecedented struggle between the dragon group and the Qianlong


    Shanchuan directly felt soft on the ground, and his eyes were a little empty.


    "Shanchuan, do you believe me? If I had died so long ago, what would my Feifei do?" Wu Lai''s voice sounded. Wu Lai stood there, wiped his neck, and shook his hand with a little more red.


    Hearing this sound, the mountains and rivers over there raised their heads and looked at Wu Lai who was intact and ignored over there, very stunned.


    "If it makes me burp like this, I''m too disappointed." With that, Wu Lai looked at the Lianshan sea over there.


    "How is it possible?" Even Shanhai looked at Wu Lai, who was completely ignored, with a look of panic. He had just cut Wu Lai''s throat! But why is Wu Lai still intact?!


    Wu Lai took his hand away from his neck, where there was a shallow red line, which should have been cut by a dagger just now.


    At the critical moment just now, Wu Lai''s innate Qi burst out all over his body. Coupled with his special ability, he narrowly avoided the fatal blow at the last moment.


    Just a moment ago, Wu Lai felt that his whole body had fallen into hell. The powerful killing machine was far more powerful than anyone he knew. It was more terrifying than when he saw Zhuge Yan.


    Zhuge said that it was the crushing of strength, and lianshanhai, this is the feeling of coming out of the sea of corpses and blood, from hell!


    Shanchuan also looked at Wu Lai. Although he knew that Wu Lai was also a master now, he never thought that such a young boy could survive from Lian Shanhai''s hands! General masters at this distance, even the Tiansha of the mountain and sea will die without doubt!


    "The body of Nine Yang, the man that nianbing likes, really deserves its reputation. The leader is worthy of being the leader..." Yamakawa said, swallowing his saliva and blinking again, as if he still didn''t want to believe the reality he saw.


    Wu Lai looked at Lian Shanhai that year, and his eyes were no longer those of human beings. In his eyes, Lian Shanhai was no different from a corpse. If there was any difference, it was now Lian Shanhai, and he was breathing.


    "Now that you''ve dealt with Feifei, you should also understand what your end will be?" Wu Lai said, and he had pinched Lian Shanhai with one hand.

 Chapter 337

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Lai''s strength in his hands began to increase. Lian Shanhai''s face turned red, his legs had left the ground, Wu Lai''s eyes were almost red, and his green veins were exposed.


    However, in addition to pain, Lian Shanhai''s face did not mean to ask for mercy at all, but rather a sense of relief.


    "Do you feel free when you die and everything is over?" Wu Lai saw his expression. The expression on his face was particularly ferocious. He slowly said, "I tell you, it''s impossible. It''s not that simple. I want you to know what life is better than death. I''ll keep you and let you experience the pain of hell forever!"


    With that, he threw Lian Shanhai heavily to the ground!


    Shan Chuan over there widened his eyes. He seemed unable to understand the current situation. He didn''t even use his hand. Even Shan Hai was so subdued.


    You know, although lianshanhai''s strength is not the top among the Qianlong, it is also the first-class group of people!


    Now in Wu Lai''s hands, like a weak baby, there is no means of resistance.


    The faces on the left and right were gloomy, and their eyes were filled with despair. They used the cost of their lives to drag mountains and rivers. Everything was to let Lian Shanhai solve Wu Lai, but... Hope was dashed.


    Wu Lai didn''t die, but even Shanhai was under control.


    Wu Lai leaned down and looked at Lian Shanhai, who was unable to breathe normally. A silver needle bag had appeared in his hand.


    "Do you know what I want?" Wu Lai looked at Lian Shanhai on the ground, and the expression on his face was particularly terrifying. The silver needle had fallen on Lian Shanhai when he was talking. Lian Shanhai, who was still spitting blood, stopped the blood.


    "I''ll help you stop bleeding now. Of course, it''s too troublesome to connect bones. I''ll protect your breath, and your heart pulse is normal. Of course, there''s one more thing, I''ll magnify your pain nerve ten times..." Wu Lai said, holding Lian Shanhai''s hand and laughing like a devil.


    His anger will now completely explode on Lian Shanhai!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Shanchuan shivered all over and felt ten times pain?! This is not what normal people can stand!


    Wu Lai''s had pinched his finger and exerted himself.


    "Ka Ka"


    Two crisp sounds, even Shanhai''s finger bones have been completely shattered.


    "Hmm!!"


    Lian Shanhai widened his eyes, stared at Wu Lai, and clenched his teeth to try to contain his pain.


    "Endure?" Wu Lai chuckled and laid hands on his other finger.


    This time, even Shanhai couldn''t help it any longer. His mouth sent out a heart rending wail, his eyes widened, and his voice seemed not to be made by humans, but a beast that had been abused!


    Hearing this sound, even Shanchuan couldn''t help shaking. It was a scream he had never heard before, which was not comparable to ordinary pain!


    "Do you feel comfortable with your fingers connected to your heart? Do you feel that the whole person has been sublimated? Do you feel that life has reached its peak?" Wu Lai said and started again.


    Lian Shanhai''s voice increased, and the roar sounded creepy. He tried to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    However, when he was ready to bite, he found that he had no such strength.


    "Mutually dead? How can you die so soon? I want you to experience all the pain in the world!"

 Chapter 338

    despair!


    Even Shanchuan couldn''t help but retreat two steps. Looking at Wu Lai over there, his eyes were full of vigilance. He kept this scene in his heart. He had secretly decided not to go to Wu Lai! This guy, if he goes crazy, no one can resist! Even he... Even the leader, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to face such Wu Lai?


    This is also a thriller that only a guy like Wu Lai can do.


    The left and right close their eyes, and the pain on their bodies is constantly stinging their nerves, but they are much better than lianshanhai over there, and they have no extravagance and hope. At most, they just pray that this pain does not fall on them.


    Wu Lai bit by bit crushed the bone of even Shanhai''s hand, completely crushed, and even Shanhai''s eyes were about to protrude. His eyes were full of blood, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. However, he had no ability to resist. The silver needle on his body controlled all his big holes, and his bones were also broken by Wu Lai''s violence. He was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered all the time.


    Wu Lai clapped his hands, walked to the other side and said, "OK, now it''s your right hand. Are you ready?"


    Shanchuan finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "Doctor Wu, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, are you willing to bear the pain for him?" Wu Lai turned his head. At this time, his eyes were red and his breath was particularly dangerous.


    Just at this glance, Yamakawa subconsciously shut up. At this time, Wu Lai was like a great beast, full of threats and violence. At this moment, Shanchuan felt that everything he had was seen through by Wu Lai.


    In particular, he also noticed that there seemed to be something in the center of Wu Lai''s eyebrows, as if there were the heavenly eyes of Erlang God.


    It''s just that you don''t really see it, sometimes it''s not, like an illusion.


    Wu Lai, who is it?!


    This is definitely not what the body of Nine Yang can do. Even at this time, Wu Lai did not use the power of the body of Nine Yang! At this moment, as he faced the angry leader, he was like a baby and dared not resist.


    Seeing Shanchuan shut up and didn''t continue talking, Wu Lai looked at Lianshan sea on the ground again.


    Ka Ka


    He decisively crushed Lian Shanhai''s other hand.


    At this time, even Shanhai''s eyes passed out in pain.


    "Is this dizzy?" Wu Lai shook his head and muttered, "it''s too fragile. It''s just an appetizer, so I can''t help it. I''m so disappointed."


    With that, he woke up the mountains and seas with a congenital Qi.


    "Don''t worry, you just experienced the pain. Next, you have to experience the greatest torture in the world." Wu Lai looked at Lian Shanhai and waved his hand. The silver needles that had been inserted into Lian Shanhai suddenly changed their positions.


    Even Shanhai''s eyes looked at Wu Lai dully. His body was no longer his. Now he was just the existence that Wu Lai used to vent his anger. He could no longer speak.


    "Don''t worry, the next thing you want to experience is not pain. You must have been numb to pain? Next, you will be very comfortable, very comfortable." Wu Lai said that a subtle force of Nine Yang had been injected into lianshanhai''s body.


    Even Shanhai didn''t respond. After the power of Nine Yang was injected, he didn''t feel any difference.

 Chapter 339

    Yamakawa wanted to leave here now. He felt that his means were much worse than Wu Lai. He was not a level at all, but he looked at Lian Shanhai lying on the ground curiously.


    Just now, he felt the power of the scorching Nine Yang, but even Shanhai didn''t show a painful look. He was very curious about what Wu Lai wanted to do this time.


    "Now that you are numb to pain, I''ll let you experience what ''itching'' is." Wu Lai got up slowly, without any action, but quietly looked at lianshanhai on the ground.


    "Itch?" Hearing this word, Shanchuan suddenly had goose bumps all over his body except for a cold sweat.


    He thought of a torture.


    In the past, countless tiny wounds were left on Xing fan''s body, and then the wounds were covered with honey. Before long, countless ants and bees would come, and countless unknown insects would rush at the honey on the wounds.


    At that time, the stabbing pain of the wound has been constantly itching, which will fill the nerves of the prisoner.


    At that time, the prisoner''s hands will be liberated, and he will continue to scratch his body to stop itching. Once he starts scratching, then the next two, the prisoner''s real nightmare will come.


    Scratch, the more you scratch, the more you itch.


    Originally, the tiny wounds on the body will continue to enlarge in the process of scratching, and the epidermis will also be torn piece by piece, until finally, the skin of the whole body is completely eroded, and the whole person is bloody, losing his appearance as a human being.


    And now


    Wu Lai made Lian Shanhai''s nerves ten times more sensitive!


    Soon, in the eyes of Shanchuan and Wu Lai, even Shanhai''s body began to restless.


    The subtle Nine Yang force swam in Lian Shanhai''s body, and the skin on Lian Shanhai''s body kept passing, and his expression began to become strange, as if he was enduring something.


    Soon, Lian Shanhai wanted to do something with his hands, but his hands, which had been shattered, couldn''t move, and the severe pain suddenly stimulated Lian Shanhai''s brain.


    His throat made an unspeakable sound, helpless and desperate.


    Then, Lian Shanhai''s body began to roll on the ground constantly, trying to suppress the itching on the body by rolling.


    But the more he tumbled, the more desperate he became.


    The itching feeling is more and more obvious.


    "Isn''t it very comfortable?" Wu Lai looked at Lian Shanhai on the ground, and his expression was particularly indifferent: "the doctor is kind-hearted. I will hang your life so that you won''t die. I will also scrap your hand bones, so that you can''t scratch with your hands and won''t make your whole body bloody. Is it good for you?"


    The doctor is kind


    Shanchuan swallowed a mouthful of water, which is also called the doctor''s benevolence? This is more vicious than his evil doer!


    "By the way, I tell you, pain can relieve itching." Wu Lai said, and with that, he showed a rare smile.


    Only torture smile with conspiracy, also with hate.


    be finished!


    When Shanchuan heard this sentence, he knew that next, even the mountain and sea were completely finished. Can it be called human.


    Wu Lai''s words were like golden words, like the oracle of heaven. Lian Shanhai began to constantly try to relieve his itching with his wasted hands. His bloody hands became more ferocious, and his body was constantly undulating and hitting the ground with his own efforts.

 Chapter 340

    Crazy.


    Shanchuan shook his head. Even Shanhai had no hope. Even if he survived, he might have been insane.


    Wu Lai just stared at Lian Shanhai on the ground indifferently and said nothing.


    Yamakawa even doubted again whether Wu Lai had begun to think in his heart about how to deal with Lian Shanhai next. He was not ready to let Lian Shanhai go when he saw Wu Lai.


    Just as Wu Lai was about to start AIDU, he suddenly looked at the roadside and stopped a car with the license plate of dragon group.


    Zhuge Yan got out of the car and saw this cruel scene. He hurriedly said to the other two members of the dragon group who got off the car: "deal with the scene and check whether there are enemies!"


    With that, he hurried to Wu Lai and asked in a deep voice, "group leader Wu, are you depressed?"


    He didn''t mean to stop Wu Lai.


    "Reluctantly." Wu Lai nodded. Although his eyes were still full of anger for Lian Shanhai, his tone finally returned to normal.


    "That''s good..." ZHUGE Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and looked at the mountains and rivers over there. He said in a deep voice: "mountains and rivers, we will settle accounts with your Qianlong when the time comes. We can''t do this well. Unexpectedly, people have attacked Miss Luo. No wonder you Qianlong can''t get on the table!"


    If it had been put in the past, Shanchuan''s grumpy grass would have begun to hate Zhuge, but today is different. Today, it is entirely because of their negligence that Luo Feifei is frightened, and Wu laizhan shows his cruel side.


    "These people will be handed over to the dragon group. Shanchuan, go back and talk to your leader. I hope similar things don''t happen again. Whether we or you want to come, don''t you want to be so frightened?" Zhuge Yan breathed a sigh, and his tone slowed down a little.


    Hearing this, Shanchuan nodded and left directly.


    Even if Wu Lai''s relationship makes the Qianlong and the dragon group temporarily in a friendly state, no matter Shanchuan or Zhuge Yan, they still look at each other with vigilance and hostility, but now they can''t show it.


    Zhuge Yan walked to Lian Shanhai''s side, saw Lian Shanhai''s tragedy, frowned, and tried to say, "leader Wu, why don''t you stop?"


    Hearing Zhuge''s words, Wu Lai snorted and waved his hand. The silver needles returned to his hand, and the force of Nine Yang also returned to his body. Even Shanhai finally returned to normal.


    There was no silver needle or itch on his body, but even Shanhai''s face had a thirst for death, and he kept saying in his hoarse voice, "kill me... Let me die... Please, let me die..."


    Seeing Lian Shanhai like this, Zhuge Yan shook his head. This time, he had a deeper understanding of Wu Lai. He usually looked like a student, but at this time, he was more decisive than any of them and started harder.


    "Want to die? It''s not that simple. Next, I''ll invite you to the dragon group for tea. It''s really unexpected that you stepped into this field so soon. It''s really a little ridicule. The heroic words you made at the beginning seem to be impossible to complete. Destroy the dragon group. Think in your dream!" As he spoke, Zhuge Yan leaned down and sealed the acupoints around him.

 Chapter 341

    Even until Lian Shanhai was taken away by Zhuge Yan, Lian Shanhai still had empty eyes, as if he had been taken away like a puddle of mud, and his mouth was still whispering those words helplessly.


    When Zhuge Yan got on the bus again, he also took a deep look at Wu Lai. This is the deputy leader of the Shashi branch of the longzu group, a hard wired existence that drives a master level master crazy. Perhaps, this is the power of nine Yin and Nine Yang? So was nianbing at the beginning.


    Qianlong had many people fall into her hands.


    Wu Lai hurried back to school.


    At this time, the school has also completed the handling, and police officer CAI and others have all left. However, as for the auditorium, let alone the party, there is no way to use less than a week or two, and no one will be willing to come here in the near future.


    When Wu Lai came back, Luo Feifei was sitting on the steps outside the auditorium, with several student union officials standing beside her, with a helpless expression on her face.


    "Sister, why don''t you leave here first? It''s not safe here..."


    "Yes, sister Xue, if there is any abnormal person who wants to attack you, there is nothing we can do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Feifei, who was sitting there, smiled calmly and shook his head, "it''s okay. You go first. You were all frightened just now. I''ll wait for Wu Lai to come back."


    "But sister Xue¡°


    Just when several people were still trying to persuade each other, Luo Feifei suddenly brightened her eyes, grabbed it directly from the ground, and trotted in one direction.


    Seeing Wu Lai, who also trotted over there, several junior secretaries of the student union were relieved and left one after another.


    Luo Feifei "flopped" and directly jumped into Wu Lai''s arms.


    Wu Lai tightly hugged her, smelled the fragrance from luofeifei''s body, and said softly, "well, Feifei, the person who asked you to do something to you has been solved by me. Don''t worry, it will be fine. With me, you won''t be in any danger."


    "Yes!" Luo Feifei echoed in his arms.


    Wu Lai glanced at the time, and it was time for dinner. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have dinner. I don''t want this anymore."


    Zhuge Yan was very reassured about his work. At least, even Shanhai wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat, and he didn''t know how much useful information he would say.


    The story of the auditorium of Shashi university has been spread throughout Shashi. Both senior managers and ordinary students know that luofeifei almost died here during the morning rehearsal. Hearing the news, Luo Xin called Wu Lai who was eating without saying a word.


    "Wu Lai! What on earth do you eat! My sister almost died! Is that what you said you would protect her?!"


    Luo Xin''s roar came from the other end of the phone. Luo Feifei, sitting opposite, heard it clearly. Seeing the hard clothes on Wu Lai''s face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Lai stared at her and quickly said softly to Luo Xin, "Miss Luo, Feifei is fine. I swear, I protect Feifei with my life! Even if I die, Feifei will be fine!"


    "I don''t care! If I knew this happened again, it would put Feifei in danger! I... I..." Luo Xin originally wanted to say that he was fired, but on second thought, if he was fired, maybe the situation would be worse... For a time, she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 342

    Luo Feifei waved and motioned Wu Lai to give him his cell phone.


    Wu Lai handed her cell phone and stared at her silently.


    After Luo Feifei and Luo Xin talked over there, Luo Xin''s voice instantly softened, and he asked with concern over there, for fear that Luo Feifei might have something wrong.


    A few minutes later, Luo Xin''s mood was finally appeased by Luo Feifei, and the phone hung up.


    "My sister is really, too. She was more surprised than when she was in danger." Luofeifei handed the cell phone to the scoundrel and curled his mouth.


    "When your sister was attacked, weren''t you the same?" Wu Lai said while checking his cell phone.


    Luo Feifei blushed and said angrily, "eat! Talk less!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s Wu Lai''s attitude?" Qianlong once again summoned 18 people to the highest conference room for discussion. The leader sitting there obviously had a little melancholy on his face, and the business was very painful.


    With his question, everyone''s attention focused on Shanchuan. Only Shanchuan contacted Wu Lai this time.


    "Chief, this..." Yamakawa took a deep breath and simply said what he had seen before, especially when he said Wu Lai''s cruel means to Lian Shanhai, his face was pale and his body trembled slightly.


    Not only him, but all the people present gasped, especially the Mei Niang over there, whose beauty turned pale. Thinking of that night, if Wu Lai really wanted to fight her, or if she was impatient with her, and a conflict broke out... She couldn''t imagine how to deal with this inhuman treatment.


    After hearing this, the leader calmed his face, thought for a few seconds, and said, "in that case, I think you have a deeper understanding of this miracle Doctor Wu? Do you need me to remind you what to do next?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded subconsciously.


    Now if they don''t know how to treat Wu Lai, they are not suitable for this conference room.


    Whether it is the holder of the body of Nine Yang, or Wu Lai''s skill in medicine, or his ability to torture people, they can''t underestimate, even... If one accidentally provokes Wu Lai, they will be accidentally subdued by Wu Lai again.


    None of them would like to experience the situation that life is worse than death.


    Even, Mei Niang has begun to send messages to the girls in her hand. In any case, she should please Wu Lai well, rather than conflict with him. On the side of Shashi, but anyone who is not in the eye of Wu Lai, or has a conflict with Wu Lai, they must stay away!


    No one knows whether there will be any disaster on them next time.


    Yamakawa also constantly adjusts his breathing to calm himself down. He has secretly made up his mind. When Wu Lai comes to treat him in the afternoon, he must show his kindness, and then... Give him a red envelope or something?


    The more you think about it, the more Shanchuan feels that the price he negotiated with Wu Lai needs to be changed. It''s not just the conditions he promised Wu Lai. At least, Wu Lai can''t return empty handed. Money and beauty can''t be less!


    "Well, you all pay attention to me. In addition, the people related to Lian Shanhai, make a good investigation. Don''t be too tough this time. Anyway, they are all the people of our Qianlong." With that, the leader had disappeared from the meeting room.

 Chapter 343

    All the staff in the meeting room left soon. Now they hurried back and told their men not to provoke Wu Lai. Soon, only Shanchuan and Meiniang stayed in the meeting room.


    "Shanchuan, are you glad you didn''t die with Dr. Wu that night?" Mei Niang walked slowly to Shanchuan and lifted Shanchuan''s chin with one hand.


    Shanchuan''s body froze. Looking at the Mei Niang close at hand, he swallowed his saliva, and his expression was obviously excited and a trace of reluctance.


    "Nervous?" Mei Niang teased, and a hand had touched his chest.


    Feeling the familiar soft boneless jade hand from Mei Niang, Shanchuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, just say it."


    "Yo ~" Mei Niang looked at Shanchuan''s alert and serious appearance, and smiled more proudly. She put her hand on his chest and said, "don''t worry, I just want to know how your body is now."


    "Body?" Shanchuan frowned and didn''t react for a moment. Instead, he looked at the Mei Niang over there in amazement and didn''t figure out what she wanted to do.


    "I wonder how far your ability as a man has recovered." Mei Niang said as her hand had slipped slowly down his chest and was about to touch the key part below.


    Hearing this sentence, Shanchuan seemed to get an electric shock. The whole person bounced up, took two steps back, stared at Mei Niang, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that Doctor Wu is treating you. I just want to see how much you have recovered. Maybe we can go back to the past, don''t you think?" Mei Niang didn''t continue to approach, but for the first time put away her flattery, saying the same as a normal woman.


    Hearing this, Shanchuan''s body shook subconsciously and returned: "continue the treatment in two days, and the cause has been found, which is related to the ghost doctor I met at the beginning."


    "Ghost doctor?" Hearing Shanchuan''s words, Mei Niang''s obvious expression moved, as if she thought of something, but did not say it.


    "After two days, according to the words of Doctor Wu, it should return to normal." Yamakawa took a deep breath: "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the mountains and rivers that hurriedly left the meeting room, Mei Niang chuckled and said, "if your body really recovers, I will give you a chance. If you can satisfy me, in the future, I will only have you as a man."


    Hearing this, Shanchuan''s footsteps stopped again.


    After half pay, he turned his head, looked at the Mei Niang over there, and said, "OK... I will let you in bed, lusting for immortality and death!"


    "I''ll wait." Mei Niang chuckled, looking at the mountains and rivers that left, her smile was extraordinarily brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, this time, Luo Xin and Luo Yi have been early in the aggravation waiting for their return.


    Seeing the two people enter the room, Luo Yi immediately got up and came to Luo Feifei''s body. He looked up and down carefully at Luo Feifei. Seeing that Luo Feifei was fine, he held her tightly and said excitedly, "OK, ok..."


    Luo Xin over there stared at Wu Lai beside Luo Feifei, and asked in a very flat voice, "who did it? Who is so bold?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yi also looked at Wu Lai over there, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 344

    Wu Lai saw their eyes, shrugged and said, "except for the Qianlong, who else do you think has the courage to do it?"


    Qianlong.


    Hearing this noun, they were silent for an instant.


    Wu Lai saw their expressions and knew what they were worried about. He continued, "don''t worry, it''s all right. People have been taken away by the dragon group. I think there will be appropriate news soon."


    "That''s good." Luo Yichang breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, when he heard the word Qianlong, he was very worried, especially about the safety of his two daughters. Even if Wu Lai was around, he was not at ease.


    "Thanks to you, Wu Lai, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that both Xinxin and Feifei would be in danger. I don''t know how to explain to their mother, and I don''t know how to face this kind of thing..." Luo Yi said, the whole person looked extremely old, and the middle-aged man with the largest economic group in China in his hand, who could make ordinary people feel ashamed at a glance.


    This is the fragile appearance that he will show only when it comes to his daughter.


    Wu Lai hurriedly said, "Uncle Luo, this is what I should do. Whether it''s the eldest lady or Feifei, I have the responsibility to protect them, and I''m Feifei''s boyfriend. Even if I die, I won''t let Feifei have anything!"


    Luo Yi nodded and was about to speak when Wu Lai''s cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Zhuge." Wu Lai connected his cell phone and asked, "have you asked for any useful information? Or is this guy tough talking? Do you want me to do it?"


    "No, No." Zhuge Yan at the other end of the phone hurriedly said, "this guy has said everything he should or should not say, so you don''t have to do it."


    With that, Zhuge Yan also glanced at lianshanhai, which had completely turned into a puddle of soft mud around him, and subconsciously shook. What inhuman means had been used? Even Shanhai didn''t even torture them. Just as soon as he opened his mouth, he said everything he could say clearly, and even some information in the Qianlong was supplemented to them, which was a mistake.


    Ten times the senses.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Yan trembled again and hurriedly said to Wu Lai at the other end, "leader Wu, this is a great achievement. I have already reported the credit for you. When leader nianbing comes back, he will also bring you a reward."


    "What reward?"


    "A surprise, then you will know." Zhuge Yan didn''t say it clearly.


    After a brief conversation, the two hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Wu Lai came to the gym again and walked to the familiar office. Yamakawa had been waiting there early.


    Different from last time, this time there is a very sexy woman in the room, wearing tight fitness clothes, standing behind the mountains and rivers.


    How warped


    Wu Lai''s eyes were subconsciously attracted by the beautiful buttocks like peaches, and he sighed in his heart, but soon his eyes were on Shanchuan, and the medicinal materials required by Wu Lai had been placed on the tea table.


    "Doctor Wu, let''s start." Shanchuan looked at Wu Lai. Don''t mention how excited he was at this time. He waited for this day for too long! These two days, he dreamed that he would recover quickly and get together with Mei Niang again.

 Chapter 345

    "This is?" Wu Lai asked a question subconsciously.


    The woman behind the mountains and rivers is really very attractive. Although her appearance is not as good as that of Luo Feifei, there is no one in the sky and the earth can compare, her figure and the attractive smell make Wu Lai''s heart constantly produce turmoil there.


    "My exclusive secretary." Shanchuan didn''t explain in detail, but stared at Wu Lai with burning eyes, took out a bank card from one side and put it on the table: "Doctor Wu, here is 100 million, as long as you can make me recover and let me rebuild my strength, these are all yours, and I Shanchuan still owe you a favor!"


    "100 million?" Wu Lai''s hand just put on those good-looking herbs, subconsciously shaking, this is a real big hand! Say 100 million. Is this guy richer than uncle Luo?


    "Yes, 100 million." Yamakawa paid a lot of money this time, and because of a sentence from Meiniang that day, his heart became more and more hot. The so-called exclusive secretary is to test whether he has really recovered his man''s capital after the treatment.


    Wu Lai swallowed his saliva, calmed his mood a little and said, "OK, let''s start. These days, you should also take good care of your body as I said?"


    "Yes." Looking at the hand that has been placed on his belly, Shanchuan nodded hurriedly.


    Wu Lai also obviously felt that most of the conditions in Shanchuan''s body were better. This time, as long as a little treatment, he could basically recover.


    Thinking about it, he let Shanchuan flatten his body and began to inject.


    The Taiyi God needle fell, and a little bit of the force of Nine Yang began to unblock the Ren and Du veins of Shanchuan. A little bit of the effect of cooperating with acupuncture treatment began to help Shanchuan recover his body.


    "This treatment is very fast. The influence of the ghost doctor has been almost consumed by the medicine in these seven days. The treatment can be ended in less than half an hour." Wu Lai said while mobilizing the power of Nine Yang: "in addition, for your sake, I have an exclusive pill here to give you, which can strengthen your body, nourish yin and Yang. I think you will need it very much."


    Nourishing yin and Yang?


    Shanchuan''s eyes widened. If he hadn''t seen Wu Lai''s eyes motioning him not to move, he might have nodded madly there.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Wu Lai also took back the silver needle. This time, he won''t lose any effort to finish it. By the way, for the sake of money, he also eliminated some hidden injuries on Shanchuan.


    "Well, that''s good. If you give me pills, give me a few days. I need a little time to refine them. These herbs are just right." Wu Lai took a look at the excited and eager mountains and rivers over there while picking up the silver needles.


    Shanchuan''s eyes obviously began to put on the woman over there, and the woman over there also flashed the first mock examination flush on her face, as if she knew what was going to happen next.


    "Well, I''ll go first. If you have any questions, remember to contact me. In terms of after-sales service, my reputation is guaranteed." Wu Lai didn''t mean to stay and look at the living spring palace. He waved his hand and left the room with the medicine.


    Just at the moment he left the room, Shanchuan seemed to turn into a beast, directly pulled the woman on one side into his arms, tore her clothes with both hands in a very irritable way, and began the journey!

 Chapter 346

    Listening to the fierce fighting sound from the office, Wu Lai shook his head and walked out of the gym. He thought that this guy had been holding back for too long. This time, even some of the women suffered


    As Wu Lai walked outside, the voice in the office became louder and louder. Hearing Wu Lai''s footsteps subconsciously accelerated several times, and the coaches and customers in the gym looked more and more strange, especially that the office was their boss''s office. It was the first time in these years to have sex in the daytime.


    The female customers who were still concentrating on fitness outside heard the increasingly uncontrollable voice. Their faces were red and their eyes were rolling. They looked over there curiously from time to time, and several even licked their lips. To this extent, they thought that the work of the person inside must be great, right?


    Many customers have finished hastily, leaving the gym quickly. Looking at their expressions, they mostly want to rush home and have a dark war with their other half.


    It was not until Wu Lai walked outside the gym that he felt a little cleaner. He took a deep breath and heard the sound inside. He wanted to find a woman.


    The phone rings.


    Seeing that it was Cai Zhenghua''s phone, Wu Lai curiously connected it.


    "Director Cai, what''s the matter?" Generally, Cai Zhenghua won''t call him. This is the first time.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s like this. We''ve always helped you pay attention to the situation of Sheng Ziling. Recently, a group of people gathered around No. 1 middle school. It seems that the target is him. The origin of these people is temporarily unknown to us. It''s very mysterious. We can''t judge whether it''s an enemy or a friend, so I''ll report it to you..."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s eyebrows pricked. Sheng Ziling''s life experience was pathetic enough. Now unexpectedly, someone still wants to trouble her? Immediately said, "I''ll rush there right away. Remember, to ensure the normal study of students, we must not disturb them."


    "OK."


    After hearing the reply, Wu Lai hurried to the first middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s school time at noon. There is a continuous stream of students at the gate, and countless students are rushing home for dinner.


    Wu Lai was not far from the gate at this time, and beside him stood song Qingyang, the captain of the criminal police team.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s over there. We''re not sure whether they found us. For the time being, they''re still in a concealed state, waiting to see the change." Song Qingyang pointed to the third floor of the residential building directly opposite the school. The curtain over there was closed, leaving only a small hole. Under the sunlight, a telescope like thing could be vaguely seen to reflect light.


    Wu Lai squinted and looked over, just in time to see a figure lying on the side of the telescope staring at the school gate.


    "How long has it been?" Wu Lai frowned and asked.


    "I came yesterday, but I can''t find their information for the time being. It seems that they appeared out of thin air. There is no appearance in the library. There is no record of their appearance at all. I don''t know where they came from. Nine times out of ten, they have changed their appearance." Song Qingyang said in a deep voice that their entire police force was now highly nervous, for fear that these people would do something to Sheng Ziling. As for Wu Lai''s attitude, they dare not relax at all.


    "I''ll meet them." Wu Lai nodded, left this sentence and walked directly towards the resident.


    "Mr Wu!" Songqingyang shouted, and quickly winked at several colleagues behind him, ready to support at any time.

 Chapter 347

    Directly opposite the No. 1 middle school is a piece of resettlement housing for some years, which was used to provide accommodation for teaching staff, but now it is more used to rent it out to parents who accompany them.


    Wu Lai has come to the door of the room on the third floor. Standing at the door, the perspective opens.


    There are four people in the room, three men and one woman. The appearance of the mountain looks very ordinary. There is nothing special, but the things in the room are a little extraordinary.


    There are two notebooks on the table, each of which shows several pictures, one of which is just at the door of the room.


    The woman sitting in front of the notebook saw Wu Lai standing at the door as if in a daze. She immediately frowned and said, "there is someone at the door."


    "Take out?" A man beside him casually asked as he filled his mouth with beer bottle in his hand.


    "No, I don''t have anything in my hand. I stand at our door in a daze." The woman said that Wu Lai''s behavior was too weird.


    Hearing this, the man who was still watching through the telescope immediately came up.


    Wu Lai moved as soon as the four people put it on the screen in advance.


    "What does he want?" Seeing Wu Lai as if he were moving his muscles and bones, the four people looked at each other and asked subconsciously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Lai had finished his activities and just kicked at the security door!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Wu Lai kicked the door open directly, and the security door fell to the ground. Wu Lai strode in.


    The four people gathered on Wu Lai instantly in advance, opened their mouths, looked at Wu Lai inconceivably, as if they couldn''t understand that this guy kicked the security door directly with one kick.


    Wu Lai looked at the four people, smiled and said hello, "everyone, good afternoon!"


    "Good afternoon..." the woman subconsciously replied, but soon found something wrong. In an instant, four pistols appeared in the hands of the four people, all pointing at him.


    Among the four people, it should be a man like the leader. He stared thoughtfully at Wu Lai and asked in a deep voice, "who are you!"


    "Me?" Wu Lai pointed to himself, as if he didn''t see the four pistols, moved slowly, and said, "this is what I want to ask you, who are you? What do you want to do to Sheng Ziling?"


    Hearing Sheng Ziling''s name, their expressions changed obviously, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. They looked at each other as if they were determined.


    Seeing their expressions and seeing that their fingers had leaned against the trigger, Wu Lai chuckled and instantly disappeared in front of them.


    "Where are people¡°


    Just in time to give a cry of surprise, then the four people only felt a pain in their hands. All the guns in their hands were on the ground, and Wu Lai kicked them all aside. Looking at the four people who were still in shock, he said, "this thing is too dangerous, so we should be able to have a good chat."


    What''s going on?


    The four people didn''t know what had happened just now. They didn''t even see Wu Lai''s shadow. As a result, they were disarmed like this?


    Unfortunately, song Qingyang just rushed in with his people, one by one with a serious expression, saying that the shot had been aimed at the four people in the room, and shouted, "don''t move! Raise your hands!"


    Seeing them coming in, Wu Lai shrugged and muttered, "it''s really the same as in the movie..."

 Chapter 348

    When he was downstairs, song Qingyang was still struggling with whether to rush up or not. He probably knew Wu Lai''s strength, but he didn''t know who the four people above were.


    When he heard the loud noise of the security door being kicked open, he subconsciously rushed upstairs with his team.


    Only when their pistols were aimed at the four people, they were a little silly.


    As if they had no need to come at all, the four people had been controlled by Wu Lai.


    What''s the name of a sentence? "You have been surrounded." but now, Wu Lai surrounded four of them alone.


    The police surrounded the four of them in a swarm. Wu Lai shook his head and said, "here I come. Don''t be nervous. I didn''t say it. I don''t know who it is. Is it an enemy or a friend? Don''t worry, don''t worry." Wu Lai said very leisurely.


    Don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend?


    Song Qingyang has already felt sick in his heart. Just now, the movement is completely different from what he said! And... He can see clearly, four pistols on the ground! I''ve pulled out my gun. Can I be a safe person?


    If the four people over there were not surrounded or completely suppressed by Wu Lai, they also wanted to protest, which clearly treated them as enemies.


    "Well, tell me, who are you, what''s your relationship with Sheng Ziling, and what do you want to do to her? Tell the truth, be frank and lenient, and be strict in resistance!" In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Lai''s attitude changed again, and his expression was very serious. He walked around the four people, and his hand was still gesturing something, as if these guys would solve it immediately as long as they didn''t obey.


    Hearing this, the four finally calmed their shock. Although they were afraid of Wu Lai, who could not be guessed with common sense, the leader said in a deep voice, "are you protecting her?"


    "Now it''s me, not you." Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and put his hand on the tip of the man''s nose. His eyes were particularly sharp and his tone was also very impolite.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s attitude, the leader took a deep breath and prepared to speak.


    Before he could say it, Wu Lai''s hand had already touched the man''s heart, He said faintly, "don''t lie to me. At least I was born in medicine, and psychology is full score. Therefore, if you lie, I will know that if you don''t want to suddenly lose any parts in your body, or if you can only spend time in the hospital from now on, I hope you can tell the truth. I hate lying the most."


    Hearing this threatening words, the four subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at each other.


    The leader took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, looked at Wu Lai''s eyes, slowly opened his mouth and said, "if I say, we are also protecting Sheng Ziling, do you believe it?"


    Wu Lai didn''t reply, but carefully observed the expressions of the four people, especially the leader in front of him. Every minute of his face was carefully looked in his eyes, and his fingers were also feeling the heartbeat of this guy.


    During this half minute, everyone remained silent, no one spoke, and the air almost condensed.


    Finally, Wu Lai loosened his hand, smiled, looked at him and said, "it seems that you didn''t lie."

 Chapter 349

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, and Wu Lai seemed to agree with the same action, the four people were obviously relieved, and song Qingyang and others were not so vigilant.


    Wu Lai continued to look at the four people. It was obvious that the four people had a layer of well-made things like ancient human skin masks on their faces, and their looks had already been seen at a glance in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    "Take off the mask, and then we continue to talk." Wu Lai pointed to the faces of the four people.


    Hearing his words, their faces changed again. After looking at each other, the human skin masks on their faces were torn open by them.


    Different from the original casual and ordinary appearance, the four people under the mask are a disaster to the country and the people, both men and women, in terms of aesthetics now!


    Especially those three men made the expression on the faces of song Qingyang and others over there very strange.


    The appearance of these three men almost made them impulsive only to the opposite sex, which is the handsome across gender.


    Wu Lai, who had known the appearance of these people for a long time, was not much surprised, but seeing the white, tender and handsome faces of those three men made him a little uncomfortable. Why are men so beautiful? Are you going to rob a man with a woman?


    "We... Are sensitive. I can''t forgive you for not telling our identity..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, flashed his body, stood in front of the woman, put his hand on her face, put his lips on her ear, and whispered, "before speaking, I hope you will consider your position, how about it?" With that, he glanced at the three people.


    Suddenly, the leader who was talking subconsciously closed his mouth.


    "Well, let''s start with self introduction and make it clear a little bit. I don''t care whether you are an enemy or a friend. The basis of our conversation is mutual understanding and trust, isn''t it?" Wu Lai''s voice was very cold, as if as long as the four of them were not willing at all, they would start immediately.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s attitude, the faces of the four people were worse than each other. What they said and did?


    "Don''t you like it?" Wu Lai looked at the four people who didn''t react the same, and his eyebrows picked up, just like a threat.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, the four quickly nodded and said.


    The four began to rush to introduce themselves.


    The more Wu Lai listened, the tighter his brow was.


    To tell the truth, the words spoken by the four people are very mysterious.


    They are members of the so-called moon god sect. This month, there are thousands of believers all over the country, ranging from dignitaries to ordinary people.


    Sheng Ziling''s parents used to be high-level members of the moon god sect.


    The death of Sheng Ziling''s parents was not an accident, but simply because of the intrigues of the moon god sect, in order to fight for power, they buried their couple.


    "Moon god sect..." when song Qingyang heard this term, his face began to change constantly: "is it that moon god sect?"


    "Captain song, have you heard of this name?" Hearing song Qingyang''s words, Wu Lai turned his head and asked proudly.


    Before Song Qingyang spoke, standing there, Tang Zhan, the leader of the four, nodded and said, "I think there is no second month God Religion on the Chinese earth except us."

 Chapter 350

    Songqingyang took a deep breath, looked at the confused Wu Lai, and slowly said, "Mr. Wu, this moon god sect can be said to be the most troublesome illegal organization for all of us in recent years."


    "Over the years, there have been more than 100 cases related to the moon god sect, ranging from economic crimes to criminal cases, from ordinary students to entrepreneurs, victims of all kinds, and we have also spent countless efforts in looking for the moon god sect, but so far, we have no clue, we have not found their headquarters, and even they can leave our investigation without effort."


    "It is said that there are masters like Mr. Wu in the moon god sect. As their most solid backing, it seems that they call it Dharma protector."


    While listening, Wu Lai looked up and down at the four people, and said, "it''s amazing. Is there such an organization similar to a cult now? The Dharma protector is here."


    To say so, Wu Lai''s eyes became serious when he looked at the four people. If the moon god sect is really the same as song Qingyang said, it''s not a small matter that there are ancient martial arts inheritors like him, especially it''s related to Sheng Ziling''s parents.


    "Sheng Ziling''s parents are two of the most powerful people in the church, and we are Mr. Sheng''s subordinates." Tang Zhan said slowly, "before dying, Mr. Sheng once told us to protect his daughter this year. His daughter, with the moon god, taught a huge secret."


    "What secret?" Song Qingyang hurriedly asked.


    Wu Lai glanced at Song Qingyang and said, "don''t worry."


    Hearing this, songqingyang quickly shut up and realized that Wu Lai, who was several levels higher than him, was here. He couldn''t speak casually.


    "What secret?" Wu Lai looked at Tang Zhan and asked.


    Tang Zhan looked a little strange and said, "Mr. Sheng died before he could finish speaking. We don''t know any secrets, only that this secret is related to the future of moon god religion."


    "I don''t know what secrets you said?" Wu Lai said unhappily, looking at Tang Zhan''s expression, and he was not good at it.


    "I really don''t know!" Tang Zhan hurriedly said, "we just listened to Mr. Sheng and came to protect Sheng Ziling! And we also received the news that Yuebai had sent someone to find Miss Sheng!"


    "Moon white?" Wu Lai doubted.


    The woman named Hua Dieyi beside Tang Zhan hurriedly said, "it was Mr. Sheng and his wife who were the culprits at the beginning! It was after receiving this news that the four of us rushed to protect Miss Sheng!"


    "Hmm..." Wu Lai pondered for a moment, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurried to the window and looked at the gate of No. 1 middle school.


    Unfortunately, he saw Sheng Ziling get on a black car. He could see that the expression on Sheng Ziling''s face was extraordinarily frightened, as if she had been forcibly brought up!


    "Not good!" Wu Lai burst out and jumped down from the window, regardless of the shocking!


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, Tang Zhan and others also realized that it was bad, and exclaimed, "the moon white man is here! Protect Miss Sheng!"


    With that, they quickly picked up the pistol on the ground and rushed out of the door!


    Song Qingyang led the team to keep up without saying a word.

 Chapter 351

    "Who are you?" Sheng Ziling walked over to the car and asked again with a little fear.


    At her side, two strong men, left and right, sandwiched her in the middle, leaving her helpless.


    Those students not far away had fear in their eyes, and the old security guard at the school gate was preparing to come, but a young man with a faint smile on his face stopped in front of him, as if he had seen something, which made the old security guard''s face change and stood in place, afraid to come forward.


    "You are also an old man. Take good care of your salary and don''t meddle." The young man waved his hand and walked towards Sheng Ziling very leisurely.


    Just then, a strange young man stopped in front of him.


    "Moon white man?" Wu Lai squinted at the young man and asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing Wu Lai, the man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then a large number of Wu Lai said mockingly, "Oh, it seems that the two dead ghosts have left behind, do you want to protect the little girl¡°


    With that, he waved his hand, and the two strong men over there stopped with Sheng Ziling.


    "Brother Wu Lai!" When Sheng Ziling saw Wu Lai, the anxiety and fear on her face instantly disappeared, and she shouted excitedly.


    Wu Lai nodded, gave her a reassuring look, and said faintly, "don''t worry, with me, no one can do anything to you."


    "Yes!" Sheng Ziling felt as if she had found the backbone, and she was not afraid at all.


    "Oh, heroes save beauty?" The young man sneered, and suddenly a dagger came out of his hand, which fell on Wu Lai''s neck and said, "Heroes save the United States, remember to see the situation clearly. You are young, don''t bury yourself here, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your family will receive a banner of righteous courage, but will never see you again."


    "It seems that you are a moon white man." Wu Lai didn''t flinch because of the dagger, and said faintly.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s expression, the young man obviously felt that he had been ignored. The dagger in his hand increased a little strength and said in a cruel voice, "boy, I''ll give you three seconds to leave. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here, otherwise, I don''t mind seeing blood."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Lai grabbed his wrist and asked, "really? Then, let me see blood?"


    The pupil of the young man contracted, and the dagger in his hand was forced to loosen under Wu Lai''s great strength, and fell to the ground. The pain on his wrist made him constantly struggle, but Wu Lai''s strength was too great to make him have the ability to resist at all.


    "Boy! If you don''t want that little girl to die, you''ll let go immediately!" He finally shouted!


    With this sound, everyone around him gathered their eyes. Countless students were frightened and kept away from them for fear of an accident.


    At this time, song Qingyang''s people just arrived and began to evacuate the crowd, surrounded the people there, and the car was stopped by them.


    Tang Zhan''s four people also arrived at full speed.


    "Let go of Miss Sheng!" Tang Zhan aimed the gun at the young man.


    ¡±Sure enough, it''s you. " Wu Lai''s strength relaxed a little because he was worried about Sheng Ziling''s safety, giving the youth time to breathe. Looking at Tang Zhan, the four laughed and said, "unfortunately, it''s too late. It doesn''t matter if I die, but this little girl will also be buried with me."

 Chapter 352

    "Crescent! Calm down!" Tang Zhan shouted, looking extremely nervous, for fear that this guy named Yueya would really exchange his life with Sheng Ziling.


    He also has the look of Hua Dieyi and others around him, who are vigilant and dare not approach, for fear that crescent moon will do something they regret.


    Seeing their expression, crescent moon smiled more brightly, looking at Wu Lai over there with a winning ticket in hand, and said, "so, boy, don''t you let me go now? Or do you really want that little girl to die? I advise you to be cautious, or..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Lai stared, grabbed the crescent''s hand again, and said word by word, "sincerely, say, be careful, do."


    With that, Yueya''s wrist had been pinched by Wu Lai!


    "Ah!" As soon as the crescent moon screamed, the two strong men over there immediately prepared to fight. Seeing the actions of the two strong men, Tang Zhan''s four faces had shown a look of despair. At this distance, there was nothing they could do!


    Song Qingyang''s face was also extremely pale, and he began to scold secretly in his heart. What''s the matter with Mr. Wu? He didn''t take the hostage seriously at all. Who is responsible for the accident?!


    Just when everyone was in despair and the crescent''s eyes were bloodshot against the howl, Wu Lai''s body appeared like a ghost behind the two strong men there.


    Before the knives in the hands of the two strong men fell on Sheng Ziling, they felt a heavy blow in the back of their heads and their bodies softened.


    "Well, it''s all right." Wu Lai touched Sheng Ziling''s head and said softly, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Sheng Ziling''s face did not change at all, but immediately turned around and saved Wu Lai, saying excitedly, "I know! Brother Wu Lai doesn''t care!"


    In a blink of an eye, the dust settled.


    Song Qingyang and others were a little silly. Tang Zhan and the others swallowed their saliva. They were all afraid, as if it had happened in the room before. Wu Lai''s strength was far beyond their understanding.


    Is this still human?


    To their surprise, Sheng Ziling''s trust in rogues is unreserved and absolute. Even their trained adults can''t guarantee that they can maintain their absolute trust in Wu Lai at this time, but she did it.


    "Captain song, these people are up to you. If you can''t handle it, I''ll ask Mr. Zhuge to help you." Wu Lai looked at Sheng Ziling in his arms with a little rogue for a second. This second, he had sunk his face and looked at the two people lying on the ground and the driver who had been controlled by song Qingyang.


    Songqingyang nodded hurriedly, "don''t worry! I will make these people spit out what they know!" As he spoke, a fierce expression came on his face.


    He is full of resentment against these people of the moon god sect! He hasn''t done much to pry open a person''s mouth as the captain of the criminal police these years.


    Wu Lai nodded, glanced at the surrounding students and teachers, sighed, and said softly to the girl in his arms, "well, Ziling, I''ll take you to lunch. You should also be hungry."


    With that, Wu Lai took Sheng Ziling''s hand and left slowly under the gaze of the crowd.


    Tang Zhan looked at each other and hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 353

    The four of Tang Zhan sat aside, looking at the rich lunch on the table, and remained silent.


    Sheng Ziling seemed to be very happy, and from time to time she put a dish in Wu Lai''s bowl.


    Wu Lai, on the other hand, always looked at Sheng Ziling with a smile from the corner of her eyes, and occasionally took a bite of the food in her bowl.


    Goo Goo


    Wu Lai''s ear moved, looked at Tang Zhan over there, and jokingly said, "why, why are you staring? So many dishes, do you really expect her to finish?"


    Tang Zhan smiled awkwardly. Previously in the room, he had been watching the school gate over there and had never eaten. Coupled with the shock he had just received, he couldn''t be hungry. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he said sheepishly, "that''s OK, I''m not hungry..."


    As he spoke, Tang Zhan''s eyes involuntarily fell on the dishes on the table, but soon his eyes were on Sheng Ziling over there, as if he had something to say.


    "Don''t worry, you, congenital stomach, what''s there, we''ll talk later, don''t worry." Wu Lai interrupted him.


    It seemed that seeing that the four people were still tangled, Wu Lai added again, "otherwise, I would be angry and the consequences would be very serious."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the four hurriedly picked up the bowls and chopsticks at the same time and began to quickly destroy the dishes in front of them.


    Seeing this, Wu Laicai smiled and joined the army of overeating.


    On the other side, Sheng Ziling was full, put down the dishes and chopsticks, put her hands on her chin, and looked at Wu Lai crazily. Although Wu Lai acted very rough when eating, it was like the most beautiful animation in the world in her eyes.


    Soon, with the efforts of five people, this table and dish disappeared. Tang Zhan subconsciously touched his stomach and looked very satisfied. When he noticed Wu Lai''s smiling expression, he was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly adjusted his expression and said solemnly, "Mr. Wu, here, we are very grateful to you for saving miss Sheng."


    With that, the four got up and bowed.


    Seeing this battle, Sheng Ziling looked strange, looked at the four of them and asked Wu Lai, "who are they?"


    "They... You''d better say it yourself." Wu Lai looked at the four people over there, thought about it, and gave Tang Zhan the opportunity.


    Tang Zhan took a deep breath again, organized some language, looked at Sheng Ziling, and began to briefly introduce it.


    When Sheng Ziling heard that they were actually related to her parents, her emotions instantly got out of control. Her body was shaking constantly, and tears were flowing in her eyes. Subconsciously, he kept Wu Lai, as if holding the last straw, clenching her teeth and saying nothing.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai reached out to Tang Zhan and others to stop talking, but comforted them silently.


    This little girl, who lost her parents, lost her day, lost the family she should have, has come over silently these days. She has faced too much and experienced too many things she shouldn''t have experienced. Her accumulated emotions erupt. Now she needs to let her vent.


    Looking at Sheng Ziling, who had been holding back from crying, Wu Lai sighed and finally opened his mouth: "Ziling, if you want to cry, cry out loudly. Now, everything has me."

 Chapter 354

    With Wu Lai''s words, Sheng Ziling''s mood exploded like a firecracker lit.


    She hugged Wu Lai tightly. Her tears could no longer be controlled and she burst into tears.


    Looking at Sheng Ziling crying over there, the four people were silent, and gave her a tacit time to cry without saying a word.


    Especially Hua Dieyi couldn''t help covering her mouth with tears in her eyes. Whether for Mr. Sheng and his wife, or for Sheng Ziling, the reality is too cruel.


    After half pay, Sheng Ziling finally stopped crying, but she was still sobbing and began to wipe her tears.


    Wu Lai then said, "Ziling, if you''re not feeling well, let me ask for a leave from school for you. You can have a rest."


    Sheng Ziling nodded silently, without words, and didn''t say a word to the Tang Zhan four over there. Everything was dominated by Wu Lai.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home to rest." With that, Wu Lai got up and was ready to leave.


    What does Tang Zhan want to say.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Wu Lai said that and left with Sheng Ziling.


    ¡­¡­


    At Sheng Ziling''s home, after letting her sleep in bed, Wu Lai looked at the four people in the living room and said faintly, "what do you want to tell me?"


    The four people looked at the empty living room, all with sadness in their eyes. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Tang zhancai said, "Mr. Wu, this time you sent the crescent moon in, the moon white will inevitably have follow-up actions, and even, it will be hard on you and Sheng Ziling."


    "So, do you want to tell me how powerful the moon god religion is?" Wu Lai pulled a chair and sat on the side, not worried at all.


    Tang Zhan nodded and looked extraordinarily dignified: "the strength of the moon god sect is beyond your imagination. The reason why it has been moving around in China over the years to make money without accident is that on the one hand, it has hidden work and the brainwashing ability of moon white. On the other hand, there are a group of people called ''Moon guards'' in the moon god sect. Their strength, like you, is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding."


    ¡±Huh? "Hearing this, Wu Laicai raised a little interest:" that is to say, there are not only Dharma guardians, but also a group of people like ''Moon guards''? Can you be specific? ¡°


    "We don''t know the details. Although we are all confidants of Mr. Sheng, Mr. Sheng has always been in charge of the operation and economic power of the moon god sect, and everything related to force is in the hands of Yuebai. Otherwise, Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng won''t die, but if some people in the ''Moon Guard'' are in the hands of Mr. Sheng and them, everything will be different." With that, Tang Zhan became depressed.


    Wu Lai nodded. No wonder these people are just ordinary people. Although it can be seen that after professional training, they are just a little better than ordinary people. Even when they encounter special forces, they have no strength to fight back.


    "Based on my understanding of moon white, I''m afraid someone will come in three days at most..." said Tang Zhan, becoming more and more worried.


    Wu Lai chuckled and said, "come on, I''m not afraid of how many people come. If I want to hurt Sheng Ziling from my hands, I have to weigh myself carefully. Maybe I''ve taken the initiative to find the door without them."

 Chapter 355

    "Never!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words and seeing Wu Lai''s serious face, Tang Zhan hurriedly shouted.


    Wu Lai''s expression doesn''t look like fraud at all! He really took the initiative to find the moon god sect and the trouble of moon white!


    "You can''t deal with the power of the moon god sect alone! Especially the moon white and the strength of Dharma protector are unfathomable. If you pass, you will die!" Tang Zhan said eagerly, for fear that Wu Lai would do something stupid.


    Hearing what he said, Wu Lai nodded and smiled, "don''t be nervous, just kidding. I won''t go there and die."


    But the more he said it, the more he couldn''t believe it. Wu Lai''s expression and expression clearly meant that he was ready to go to the original Longtan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Lai?" In such a large room, a man dressed in a moon white robe was sitting at the table. His long hair had hung on the ground and his face was very handsome. Even his eyebrows were silver.


    On the other side of the table, a man in black robes stood with his head slightly lowered. When he heard the white browed man talking, he should say, "well, I don''t know his identity for the time being. Our intelligence network can''t find his information. It''s like a man out of thin air. I''ve never heard of him."¡°


    "Never heard of it?" The white browed man took the glass of red wine before he got up, shook it in his hand, and glanced at the chandelier on the ceiling: "do you want a cup of romantic candy?"


    The man in black didn''t reply.


    Bai Mei chuckled and said, "it''s really a person who doesn''t know how to enjoy. For a long time, with heroes, the moon god teaches the upper and lower levels, and only you are more suitable."


    "I''m not a hero. I''m just the Dharma protector of a month old deity." The man in black was unmoved, and his voice was extremely calm.


    Bai Mei gulped down the red wine in the glass, put down the goblet and got up.


    "Moon white." The man in black looked up for the first time when he saw his action.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the man''s face.


    Listening to his voice is very young, but his face is extraordinarily vicissitudes, as if it has experienced decades of wind and frost, wrinkled, like an old man in his fifties and sixties.


    "Bu Mian, this face, over the years, has always been my biggest knot." Seeing his face, the voice of the crescent moon became very sad and walked slowly, as if he wanted to reach out and touch the wrinkles on his face.


    When Bu Mian saw his action, he subconsciously stepped back.


    The crescent stretched out his hand and pulled it back. He put away his expression on his face and shook his head. "This time, it seems that I need to do it myself."


    Hearing this, bu Mian hurriedly said, "crescent moon, you are the current leader. You can''t show up easily. Just leave these things to me and Yue Wei."


    "I''m not at ease..." Yueya shook her head. "It''s OK for you to do it, but those little guys of Yuewei, I really don''t trust them, and you, I''m not willing to let you do it again."


    Hearing this, bu Mian knelt on one knee and said in a deep voice, "master, I hope you understand that my Bu Mian is now just a Dharma protector, a Dharma protector that helps the moon god cult clear all troubles. If I should do it, I must do it."


    Hearing this, Yueya frowned and shook her head, "forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    "Crescent!" The sound of walking and sleeping increased by three points.

 Chapter 356

    Crescent held out her hand, stopped him from talking, and chuckled, "now I''m still the leader, so you want to listen to me, don''t you?"


    "You!" When Bu Mian heard this, he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to refute it.


    Crescent Moon said, "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go to meet this guy named Wu Lai myself tomorrow."


    "Crescent!" Bu Mian got up directly this time, stopped in front of him, and said excitedly, "I have said before that my life is for the moon god sect. For all this, I am the Dharma protector, and you are the leader. You should understand that the moon god sect cannot be without the leader! However, there can be no Dharma protector!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crescent moon touched Bu Mian with a hand, and a silver power shrouded him.


    "You!" Feeling the power on his body, bu Mian was stunned: "crescent!"


    Yueya didn''t speak, but walked slowly to the door, leaving Bumian a person whose body was frozen there, unable to move.


    Master?


    Crescent face with a mocking smile, he is the leader, what is it? The moon god sect has amassed countless wealth over the years, but all its assets and everything have been hidden by those two damn guys. Until now, he only owns a small part. What he has to do is to control everything and have everything! Instead of being this boring leader!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai was already in the base of the Dragon formation at this time, and he had an additional information in his hand.


    "Originally, this is the moon god religion." Wu Lai muttered as he looked it up.


    "Although this organization, the moon god sect, is not as difficult as the Qianlong, we have been unable to obtain their high-level position. At most, when we need to come forward, we rush to deal with it at the first time, but this organization is slippery, and we can''t eradicate it completely."


    Wu Lai put down the information, looked at Zhuge Yan beside him, and asked strangely, "is there any information that the dragon group can''t get? Shouldn''t the whole information of China be under your control?"


    "You think too well. There are still too many uncertainties in this world. There are countless capable people in China. The dragon group accounts for a part, the Qianlong accounts for a part, and the rest account for a part of large and small organizations. Even, we can''t know the Yinshi family of the Yinshi sect that has been handed down all the time." Zhuge Yan said this with great emotion: "most of the ancient martial arts inheritors in China are among the hermit sects and families, which we can''t compare."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai became more curious: "hermit sect? Really have these things?"


    "You have entered the realm of a great master. Why do you doubt the seclusion sect? I think your grandfather is also a member of the seclusion sect family." Instead, Zhuge Yan looked at Wu Lai with more curious eyes.


    They have always thought that Wu Lai is the inheritor of which family. It seems that this judgment is biased.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai fell into meditation.


    Grandpa


    When he has a chance in the future, he must ask grandpa carefully. There are too many mysteries in it.


    Now, he has more important things to do: "these days, the dragon group sent me a group of people to teach the moon god. I think it''s time to eradicate it."


    With that, his face showed the color of identification. This kind of organization must be cured!

 Chapter 357

    "Why did you come back?" When she came home at night, Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai, hugged her chest with her hands, and complained on her face, "the food is going to be cold!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m slow." Wu Lai hurriedly said, looking at Luo Feifei with a little temper, some of them laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Feifei saw Wu Lai''s smile and couldn''t help patting him.


    Wu Lai smiled more brightly. He stretched out his hand and hugged her directly. He said softly, "I''m laughing. Why is our Feifei so cute? How can I be so lucky to be with you?"


    Luo Feifei struggled a little, blushing, and soon compromised in Wu Lai''s solid arms.


    After a little warmth, Luo Xin looked at the two people, coughed and said, "Why are you there if you don''t eat?"? ¡°


    Hearing this, Luo Feifei quickly broke free from Wu Lai''s arms and said, "eat! Fool!"


    With that, he pulled Wu Lai into the restaurant.


    Luo Yi was already waiting at the table. Seeing Wu Lai coming in, he smiled and said, "it seems that you have a lot to do recently. My seven day holiday is completely insufficient."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai realized that the seven day holiday had passed. These days were clearly the time to accompany Luo Feifei, and so it passed... And he felt that this time was far from enough! Let him also want more time to accompany luofeifei.


    "It''s all right. You have something serious to do over there. Of course, I won''t stop you. It''s too late to give you more support. If you need help, just ask. You don''t have to worry about the safety of Feifei and Xinxin in the near future." Luo Yisi said carelessly, "I''ll give you a long holiday. It''s the same to come back after you finish what you''re doing."


    Hearing his words, Wu Lai hurriedly said, "thank you uncle Luo for understanding."


    "Eat." Luo Yi smiled and picked up chopsticks.


    Feifei poked Wu Lai in the waist, snorted and started.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Wu Lai lay quietly in bed, closed his eyes and rested, and a knock on the door sounded.


    You don''t have to ask him at all to know that this is lofey coming.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in." Wu Lai said.


    The door opened, and a beautiful shadow rushed directly into Wu Lai''s arms.


    "You sleep with me every night. I''m not afraid uncle Luo is angry?" Wu Lai said spoiled as he stroked her back.


    "I''m going to let dad get us engaged. Do you still care about this?" Luo Feifei said in his arms, raised his head, held his face, and kissed, "you are my future husband."


    Hearing this, Rao Shi Wu Lai, who was so cheeky, couldn''t help blushing and feeling proud. He hugged her tighter and subconsciously kissed her on the forehead.


    "Not enough!" Luo Feifei hurriedly said.


    "Ah? What''s not enough?" Wu Lai looked puzzled.


    Luofeifei pointed to his lips and said, "here! Kiss!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became extremely soft. He bowed his head and kissed the attractive lips.


    "Well..."


    From Luo Feifei''s nasal cavity came a long chant, and the two of them kissed in bed.


    The more they kissed, the more intense, and both of them entered a selfless state, as if they wanted to integrate with each other.

 Chapter 358

    If he hadn''t restrained his impulses all the time, Wu Lai would have torn the clothes on luofeifei!


    The Nine Yang power in his body was ready to move, and his body began to become very restless little by little. His strength around lofey was also getting stronger and stronger, and the next second he quickly released his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Luo Feifei''s face was still red, she still looked puzzled when she saw Wu Lai suddenly let go.


    "Feifei, you''d better go back to your own room to have a rest, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Wu Lai took a deep breath. He didn''t want to have a relationship with Luo Feifei so soon.


    Although selfish from the perspective of desire and a man, he can''t wait to strip Luo Feifei''s whole body immediately, and then have her domineering, and selfishly take everything of her as his own, perhaps because of the ambiguity with nianbing, the rogue has reminded himself to keep calm at all times since the beginning of that day.


    He now uses his last calm to control his emotions, so that he won''t have a direct relationship with luofeifei without holding back.


    Luofeifei is not ready, and he is not competent.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Luo Feifei didn''t leave, but more actively hugged Wu Lai and said softly, "tonight, anything is OK. As long as you want, I can accompany you with anything..."


    Wu Lai''s little brother seemed to be so stimulated at this moment, as solid as iron.


    While Luo Feifei seemed to pay no attention to anything, hugged Wu Lai and said, "I know you have your own things to do tomorrow, and I also know that big husband''s career is the most important. You can''t let me affect your work, not to mention what you have to do, for the sake of most people... So at least I want to own you selfishly early, have everything about you, and let you never put me down..."


    As she spoke, she took the initiative to take off her originally indifferent pajamas. The perfect body that made Wu Lai salivate, but did not dare to look more, was already displayed in front of him.


    Seeing Wu Lai don''t turn his head, Luo Feifei held Wu Lai in both hands, turned his face, and said very gently, "look at me, I want you to never forget me."


    With that, Luo Feifei''s face was already red, and it was a great test and suffering for her to make such a bold move.


    In ancient times, there was liuxiahui sitting still, but now there is Wu Lai


    There''s a fart!


    Wu Lai, who was still constantly calming himself down, scolded secretly, rolled over and violently pressed Luo Feifei under his body, panting in his nose and red eyes.


    Feifei has already done this. Is there any reason for him to refuse? No,


    Everything came naturally, and the instinct hidden in the body began to guide them constantly.


    This night, everyone in the villa didn''t sleep well. It''s really Wu Lai. Although the sound insulation effect of that room is good, the earth shattering noise made Luo Xin in the room toss and turn all night and couldn''t sleep, not to mention Luo Yi and the old housekeeper, who have a shallow sleep.


    Especially Luo Xin, I don''t know whether Wu Lai will never forget Luo Feifei, but Luo Xin is afraid that Wu Lai will never forget.

 Chapter 359

    The next morning, when Wu Lai got up, luofeifei was still asleep. He quietly got up from bed, dressed, kissed her on the forehead, and his eyes were full of love.


    Last night, she was too tired. Even nianbing, who is also a special physique, may not be able to withstand the journey of Wu Lai, the body of Nine Yang in one night, not to mention an ordinary girl?


    In particular, Luo Feifei, a girl who didn''t believe in evil last night, shouted that there was only a tired cow and no ploughed field, and didn''t admit defeat. In the end, she was too tired to lift any strength and fell asleep.


    Wu Lai stared at her face. A moment later, he walked out of the room with reluctance.


    "Good morning, Miss Luo." Wu Lai just walked out of the door, gently closed the door, and greeted Luo Xin, who was standing at the door with a bad face.


    "If you dare to disappoint her, I don''t care who you are, you and I will never die." Luo Xin grabbed Wu Lai''s collar, his eyes widened, and his tone was very excited.


    Seeing Luo Xin''s expression, Wu Lai nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, Miss Luo, I will love Feifei all my life."


    I don''t know why, when hearing Miss Luo''s three words coming out of Wu Lai''s mouth, Luo Xin''s heart inexplicably raised an anger, raised his hand and directly slapped him!


    Wu Lai saw this slap, his eyes puzzled, but he didn''t dodge, and let it fall.


    However, Luo Xin''s hand stopped at Wu Lai''s cheek and didn''t fall. Her face was extremely complicated. She looked at Wu Lai and said nothing.


    A moment later, she put down her hand and said, "it''s time for you to go to work."


    Wu Lai touched his face. Although he was very confused, since he didn''t need to be slapped, he didn''t bother to ask. After all, if the matter of the moon god sect was not solved one day, Sheng Ziling''s safety could not be guaranteed one day. After nodding his head, he left immediately.


    Looking at Wu Lai''s figure who didn''t miss walking out of the villa, Luo Xin leaned against the wall, silent, with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the door opened and lofey came out of the room bleary eyed.


    Seeing Luo Feifei suddenly coming out, Luo Xin was startled and his face was a little flustered.


    "Good morning, sister." Luo Feifei''s face was tired. The two sisters were half weight. She yawned while greeting, her eyelids drooping and listless.


    "Feifei, you look so sleepy. Go to bed first." Luo Xin hurriedly said, ready to turn back to the room.


    Before she moved, Luo Feifei held her first and said, "sister, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time. Come to ma."


    With that, he couldn''t help but pull Luo Xin into the room.


    Seeing the mess in the room and feeling the smell of hormones in the room, Luo Xin blushed. Of course, she knew what it meant and sat by the bed.


    Luofeifei sat on the bed, his face flashed a touch of pain, his hands subconsciously placed between his legs, and complained, "smelly rascal, not gentle at all!"


    Hearing this, Luo Xin instantly began to fill countless pictures in her brain. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak, and her face became more and more red.


    At this time, Luo Feifei suddenly said, "sister, I''m sorry."


    Hearing these three words, Luo Xin was stunned.

 Chapter 360

    As the actual person in charge of Roche Group now, Luo Xin naturally quickly adjusted his expression and said with a smile, "Feifei, what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly sorry?"


    "Sister, do you really like Wu Lai?" Luo Feifei hugged the air conditioner quilt on the bed and said leisurely.


    Hearing this, Luo Xin was not surprised at all. She immediately said, "what are you talking about? How can I like him? Feifei, don''t think about it."


    Luofeifei shook his head, stared at her directly, and said, "sister, you can''t hide it from me. He is the first man who can be so close to you and you don''t hate him. Plus your reaction last time, I''m sure you absolutely like him."


    Hearing this, Luo Xin was finally silent and didn''t answer.


    "Sorry, sister, I really, really like him, and I don''t want to lose him. Obviously you came first, but... I can''t help it." Luo Feifei said, with a thick guilt on his face.


    With these words, the whole room was silent, and the two sisters looked at each other silently.


    Finally, Luo Xin took the lead in breaking the silence, and her voice was a little dry: "yes, obviously I came first, but is there a first come first served thing in the relationship? He chose you instead of me, didn''t he?"


    With these words, she finally became frank, as if she was telling and complaining: "after the first meeting, I liked him, clean, simple, capable, strong, able to protect me, and he can give me everything I need..."


    "He saved me, he did a lot for me, before you, he can do anything for me, he cares about my feelings, he..."


    The more said, Luo Xin''s voice is more helpless.


    "However, this somewhat * * Wu Lai, finally, chose my sister, my favorite and favorite sister! What choice can I have? What reasons can I object? I can''t point to him and say, I like you, you can''t choose my sister, you have to choose me?"


    "I can''t tell him that I''m your boss. You have to listen to me. You''re not allowed to like my sister?"


    "I can''t. both of our sisters really like him. Let''s choose him!"


    The louder her voice is, the more mobile her expression is. The former president of iceberg and the former strong woman are completely gone. There is only an ordinary woman who is distressed by her feelings and angry about her private affairs.


    Luo Feifei kept listening silently, nodded, and silently said, "I know... I know..."


    When everything was finished, Luo Xin took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, got up and said, "well, Feifei, he has chosen you. That''s it. He is not the only man in the world."


    "Sister." Seeing that she was going to leave, luofeifei hurriedly shouted, "sister, I don''t mind if you like him, and I don''t mind if he likes you, can I? As long as I can like him and he can like me, it''s enough."


    "Stop talking!" Luo Xin raised his voice again: "don''t say such absurd things again! Do you really want others to see a joke? Two heirs of the Roche Group, two women serving a husband? The Roche Group, can''t afford to lose this person! We can''t do such absurd things!"


    "But, don''t you really think about it?" Luofeifei asked again.

 Chapter 361

    Really don''t think about it?


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s persistent words without giving up, Luo Xin''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move in place. This sentence seemed to be her nemesis, and Wu Lai seemed to be a problem she couldn''t get around in her life.


    When luofeifei moved her feet, her expression twitched again, took her hand, and said certifiably, "sister, I want to hear your most real thoughts. Don''t avoid it."


    Luo Xin shook his head: "don''t say any more. You don''t have to worry about my business. Protect yourself."


    With that, she left resolutely.


    This is the second time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Team leader Wu, all the information has been here. Zhuge Yan gave Wu Lai a USB flash disk, with a touch of helplessness on his face:" to tell the truth, if you go so far, it is unwise, and there is a kind of meaning to rush the crown and get angry as a beauty, is it really good? "


    Wu Lai inserted the USB flash drive into the computer while hearing this, and smiled calmly: "so what, what do I want to do? Do I need to care about these? I''m confident. Besides, don''t you believe these elites of the Ren long group? Since this moon Shinto has always been a headache for you, it''s just to get rid of it directly."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him. At this time, leader long just came. Hearing this, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Team leader Wu is right. Since the moon god sect has always been a headache for us, it''s better to simply solve it. Our dragon group has this responsibility and obligation. Moreover, these dragon group members we selected one by one, as the old saying goes, you should have confidence in them and team leader Wu." As long said, he patted his old partner on the shoulder, very supportive of Wu Lai.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai nodded and began to look at the information from Yueya''s mouth.


    The location of the moon god sect and the general group in the sect have made it clear, and the strength of the "Moon Guard" group has basically made it clear, giving Wu Lai a psychological place.


    "Team leader Wu, if you need me or Lao Yan''s help, don''t hesitate to ask. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times. I can also exercise my muscles and bones." Group leader long patted Wu Lai on the shoulder, looking eager to try.


    Seeing leader long like this, Zhuge Yan hurriedly said, "leader! Don''t mess around! Our dragon group branch can''t have two leaders all at once!"


    Hearing this, group leader Long''s face obviously flashed a touch of helplessness, shrugged: "it seems that I can''t help you. It''s up to you."


    Wu Lai nodded and pulled out the USB flash drive, saying, "don''t worry, I will definitely take it this month. There''s no accident."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan wanted to say something again. He noticed the eyes of his old partner. After all, he didn''t continue to say, but called the three people who followed Wu Lai this time.


    "Team leader Wu, because some team members are still working, and the basic operation and maintenance needs some personnel, only three people can help you."


    With that, two men and a woman came to Wu Lai.


    After glancing at the three men, Wu Lai nodded, "three people, enough. Originally, I thought it was enough for one person to help me clean the battlefield."


    Crazy!


    Hearing this, everyone frowned.

 Chapter 362

    Wu Lai''s attitude is self-confidence if he speaks well, but self righteousness if he speaks poorly.


    The moon god sect is such a huge organization. Over the years, the dragon group has only constantly sent people to interrupt the activities they stopped in time, and has never said to go straight to Huanglong.


    Now, Wu Lai, incredibly boasting that he only needs one person to help clean up the mess, implying that he alone is enough to solve everything?


    Especially the three people exchanged their eyes. Although they didn''t speak, their expression was obviously dissatisfied with Wu Lai


    The dragon group itself suddenly has such an untrustworthy deputy leader, and some of them are slightly dissatisfied, especially their distrust of Wu Lai''s ability. Now, this distrust has been pushed to the peak.


    Group leader long quickly adjusted his expression, smiled and said, "in that case, wait for group leader Wu to return in triumph. However, group leader nianbing is not here. If he is, I really want to go."


    "That''s really a pity." Wu Lai looked at the three people and asked, "you guys, let''s introduce it a little."


    Although Wu Lai is now one of the deputy leaders of the dragon group, he can''t even name others except Zhuge Yan and leader long, let alone what abilities these people have.


    After an introduction, Wu Lai also temporarily understood the abilities of the three people.


    Lin Siyuan, baguaquan inheritance, martial arts master.


    Zhang Qi, successor of Dugu Jiujian, master of martial arts.


    Sun Yige, the successor of the sun family, the king of medicine, although her strength does not reach the master of martial arts, it is not far behind. Her medical skills are deeply inherited by the sun family. She can be regarded as the world''s top in both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    After sun Yige introduced himself, Wu Lai subconsciously began to look at the only woman. Isn''t this his own low profile version?


    Perhaps, in western medicine, sun Yige can be more proficient than him. When it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, Wu Lai is now confident that no old traditional Chinese medicine in the country can match him, even the master of nianbing.


    "Good configuration." Wu Lai simply said, "well, wait for my good news."


    With that, Wu Lai greeted the three and set out.


    The three men looked at each other helplessly, sighed and followed up.


    After they left, Zhuge Yan finally couldn''t help but say, "what medicine did you buy in the gourd? Those two guys, Yueya and Bumian, are old rivals with us. We don''t care how many times we fight, and let Wu Lai create Longtan alone. Are you still thinking about how to let Wu Lai, the suddenly arrived deputy leader, leave the dragon group?"


    Hearing his old partner''s words, team leader long shook his head: "old words, do you think I am such a person? When he becomes the deputy team leader, you and I understand that we can''t refuse, and his strength also deserves the position of deputy team leader."


    "What the hell do you want?" Zhuge Yan''s voice is still so dignified. The moon god sect is not a little gangster! Little gangster!


    "It''s simple." Long''s eyes have been looking out the window: "I just want to see how Wu Lai''s all strength is. Congenital, S-class, maybe, this is just a little appearance. What he has is a more powerful force that we can''t understand."

 Chapter 363

    Wu Lai sat in the co pilot, his eyes slightly narrowed, and closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Lin Siyuan, who was driving, took the steering wheel and occasionally glanced at Wu Lai. His eyes were still so complex.


    "Yige, this time, I''m afraid we''re in trouble." Zhang Qi''s tone behind him was full of worry. He probably knew the strength of the moon god sect. Even if there was an S-class combat force here, he was not at ease. Even he felt that they were simply killed in the past.


    Sun Yige glared at him and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense! Leader Wu''s strength is equivalent to that of Mr. Zhuge. It will be fine!"


    With that, she also secretly glanced at the boredom in front of her. Seeing that Wu Lai had no response, she was relieved.


    It''s not a good behavior to talk about your boss casually.


    Hearing her words, Zhang Qi also knew that he was speechless, but he still lowered his voice with an unconvinced look on his face: "do you really think we have a chance?"


    "Yes..." Saying this, sun Yige also fell into silence. She was not sure about this kind of thing, but thinking of Wu Lai''s confident expression, she somehow saw a little hope.


    "Facing the crescent moon, we still have a step to sleep. Do we really have a chance?" Zhang Qi asked again.


    This time, sun Yige was silent.


    All the way down, the whole car was dead without a word.


    Finally, when the vehicle came to a very empty place in the suburbs, Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes and said, "stop."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Lin Siyuan subconsciously braked and stopped at the roadside.


    Wu Lai took the lead in opening the door and getting off, saying, "come down."


    Hearing his words, the three people got off with a puzzled look on their faces.


    "Do you think that this time, you and I will simply die?" Wu Lai looked at the three people standing in front of him and said faintly.


    After countless training, the three of them can stabilize their emotions at any time, but when they heard Wu Lai''s words, they showed a little embarrassment more or less.


    Especially Zhang Qi.


    The two words they whispered before in the car were obviously heard by Wu Lai.


    "As your team leader, since you are so unsure, I''ll give you two choices. One is to go back now and I''ll go by myself. You don''t have to force it. The other choice is to go with me and directly eradicate the moon god religion." Wu Lai''s voice was very flat, without any emotion.


    Hearing this, all three of them changed their faces. Even Zhang Qidu, who was the first to complain before, immediately said, "team leader, naturally, we will go with you."


    "It''s not about the discipline of the dragon group. Say what you really think." Wu Lai continued.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi took a deep breath.


    There, sun Yige saw that Zhang Qi seemed to have made up his mind. As soon as his face changed, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "team leader, in love and reason, in public and private, we will all go together!"


    "Let him say." Wu Lai pointed to Zhang Qi and said calmly.


    Seeing that Zhang Qi was ready to speak, sun Yige was even more anxious, but due to Wu Lai, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Team leader, we must go in the past, and there is only the past, which is an option." When Zhang Qi said this, his eyes were extremely firm.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai smiled and said, "well, let you know why I have this confidence."

 Chapter 364

    Why is there such confidence?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the three fell into doubt again.


    Zhang Qi took the lead in saying, "team leader, we all know your strength..."


    "It''s not just that." Wu Lai shook his head and motioned him not to speak. "How about playing a game now?"


    play a game?


    The more they said, the more confused they became. What kind of medicine was Wu Lai''s gourd selling?


    Wu Lai looked at the lost three people and said faintly, "it''s very simple. Now let me guess some secret things that you three are carrying. How about it? You come first, Zhang Qi."


    With that, Wu Lai came to Zhang Qi and looked up.


    Zhang Qi subconsciously looked into Wu Lai''s eyes.


    At this look, he felt a chill in his heart. He felt that his eyes were extremely bright and hot. At this look, he even felt that Wu Lai had seen through everything, and his body retreated uncontrollably.


    About half a minute later, Wu Lai smiled and said, "Zhang Qi, the soft sword around your waist is well made."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi blinked and said, "well, this is specially made for me by the dragon group, which is convenient to carry and full of toughness."


    "But what I''m curious about is why, as a big man, you like pink." Wu Lai said, and a narrow smile came on his face.


    Pink?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the three people all looked puzzled. The next second, Zhang Qi looked down at his Bay. Then he noticed that Wu Lai''s eyes had been placed on this part of him, and his expression instantly became very wonderful.


    "What pink?" Lin Siyuan still didn''t understand, and sun Yige over there also noticed Wu Lai''s eyes and an idea appeared in his brain.


    She asked curiously, "is Zhang Qi wearing pink underwear?"


    underpants?


    Hearing this, Lin Siyuan almost choked himself in one breath. He stared at the side with his eyes dead, looked at it for a long time, and shook his head: "why can''t I see it?"


    "Team leader, how did you know..." Zhang QIPO was embarrassed.


    "I not only know, I also know that there is a Scooby Doo pattern on your underwear." Wu Lai shrugged. "It''s a good thing that childlike innocence is still alive."


    "Poof..." Sun Yige couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, Lin Siyuan, it''s your turn." Wu Lai looked at Lin Siyuan.


    Seeing Wu Lai looking over, Lin Siyuan subconsciously protected his lower body with two hands and a vigilant face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not just looking at underwear." Wu Lai said as he glanced at Sun Yige intentionally or unintentionally.


    This woman has a good figure, and her waistcoat line is obvious. She is beautiful. In terms of her figure, she can be regarded as the type that all men can''t resist.


    In an instant, sun Yige hurriedly stood behind Lin Siyuan and didn''t let Wu lai see.


    "Well, I have a lot of things with me, such as ivory pistols, bone knives, boxers... Eh, and these modern equipment. Lin Siyuan, did you come from the military?" As Wu Lai said, he was amazed. The equipment on this guy was completely the same level as that of the special forces, whether it was reconnaissance or weapons: "even there were blades hidden in his shoes, which was good."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Lin Siyuan was stunned. Even the other two as old partners may not know everything about him, but Wu Lai seemed to see it clearly!

 Chapter 365

    "Well, it''s your turn, Yige." Wu Lai didn''t give Lin Siyuan time to ask questions, so he came to Yige.


    "Team leader! I know what you mean. You mean, you can instantly get a person''s information? It''s like having perspective?" Sun Yige hurriedly said, "I don''t need it, team leader. I already understand what you mean."


    The more said, sun Yige dared not let Wu Lai look at her more and hid behind Lin Siyuan.


    "Almost." Wu Lai curled his lips. He had finished reading sun Yige anyway, especially the black sexy underwear, which surprised him a little. Could this woman wear these as daily clothes?


    Zhang Qi and Lin Siyuan looked at each other, and the horror in their eyes could not be concealed. Subconsciously, they asked, "team leader, how did you do it?"


    Wu Lai didn''t answer, but said, "I''m confident that I can directly bring the moon god to the end, because I can guarantee that no matter what ambush they have, what special arrangements are waiting for us, or what hidden enemies, I can find them. You can understand that I''m a mobile infrared detector."


    "Is this the particularity of the body of Nine Yang?" Zhang Qi asked again. Although he racked his brains, he didn''t recall this point in the introduction about the body of Nine Yang?


    "Sort of." Wu Lai didn''t say clearly that he was not ready to tell others about his special ability of perspective.


    Hearing this, Lin Siyuan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "team leader, how far can you detect?!"


    "As far as you can see."


    Just four words completely stunned the three people.


    This


    In modern special operations, most of them belong to information warfare, which not only tests the strength and tacit understanding of combat teams, but also tests their information collection speed. The existence of Wu Lai means that they will never fall behind in information collection! It''s not impossible to turn away from guests!


    Thinking of this, Lin Siyuan suddenly did not look worried before, but became full of confidence!


    "Since the team leader has this ability, even in the headquarters of the moon god sect, we also have the ability to become our own home court!" Lin Siyuan shouted excitedly.


    On one side, sun Yige patted him on the shoulder to calm him down.


    Zhang Qi also said in a deep voice, "maybe this time we can really, even, the Revenge of one arrow in those years can also be repaid."


    "Revenge of one arrow?" Wu Lai said suspiciously, "why, there is a festival between you and the moon god sect?"


    Hearing Wu Lai culture, sun Yige glanced at the two companions and said after getting their permission: "yes, leader, a year ago, we were originally a five person team until one day, when we were suppressing the behavior of the moon god sect, we met the moon god sect Dharma protector, bu Mian."


    "Bu Mian is a real master of martial arts. In terms of strength, Mr. Zhuge is only between him and Bozhong. Only leader long dare to say that he can defeat him, but he is not sure if he wants to keep him." Saying this, sun Yige''s face was full of regret: "that time, we didn''t know that Bu Mian was also present, so that we were in danger."


    "In order to let the three of us leave, the captain and the vice captain..." said, sun Yige''s voice fell low, and the three clenched their fists.

 Chapter 366

    Even if he didn''t go on, Wu Lai knew what had happened.


    In order to let the three of them leave, the original captain and vice captain were sacrificed.


    "So this time, you three are going with me." Wu Lai nodded, and his voice softened a little: "I''m sorry."


    Sun Yige shook his head: "team leader, we are all members of the dragon team, and we know our responsibilities. Although this matter has always made us unable to put it down, what we choose is to carry the sacrifice of the team leader and deputy team leader and live."


    "This time when we heard that leader Wu was going to make a direct attack on Huanglong, we discussed it and decided to fight once." Lin Siyuan''s voice trembled a little: "up and down the dragon group, there are only three of us who are willing to participate in this operation. No matter who it is, the first reaction when hearing that the leader you are going to the headquarters of the moon god sect is that you are too disorderly."


    Wu Lai nodded, "indeed."


    He thought carefully, and he was indeed a little radical. If the moon god sect was really so easy to solve, the dragon group would not let the moon god sect have been harming the world.


    ¡±Team leader! The lives of the three of us are up to you! This time, even if we are dead, we will destroy the moon god sect! " Zhang Qi was even more excited and his voice kept rising.


    "No, no, No." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "the three of you will not die, and the moon god sect will surely be destroyed. Believe me."


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the moon god sect was set up in Tianyang city. It was only two hours'' drive from Shashi, and they soon arrived in Tianyang city.


    Tianyang city is a city connecting southern and northern provinces. It is also a good tourist city. There are mountains and water, the salary is not low, and the house price is not high. It was even rated as the happiest city not long ago.


    The three soon arrived at the foothold arranged in advance and began to make preparations.


    "The moon god sect has a habit. Every night, there will be a ceremony called worship the moon. This ceremony must be presided over by the Dharma protector or the bishop. At worst, it is also presided over by the bishop. It is said that ordinary people can get power from this worship ceremony." As Wu Lai said, he felt extremely absurd: "it''s the 21st century, and there are fools who believe this?"


    "Team leader, you don''t know that today''s rich people are more afraid of death and more superstitious. It''s normal to pray for gods and worship Buddha, and the moon god sect has always grasped these people''s psychology, saying that it can make them invincible, disperse evil spirits, and ensure their safety all their lives. Even if these people are trying, they will temporarily believe in the moon god sect. After that, I will show them a little more than ordinary people, one Little by little, they believed deeply, brainwashed them step by step, and finally turned these poor guys into mobile ATMs of the moon god. " Lin Siyuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Isn''t it that any organization in the United States says that the IQ of Billionaires will not be lower than 150? I wonder if the IQ of these tens of millions of people is not too low? How can it be so simple to be fooled?" Wu Lai was also helpless.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, sun Yige couldn''t help laughing and said, "group leader, have you forgotten that there is a special group in China?"


    "What?" Wu Lai thought for a moment and asked.


    "Coal boss!" Sun Yige said seriously.

 Chapter 367

    Night.


    There are mountains and water in Tianyang city. The only drawback is that there has been a legend of haunting in Tianyang mountain.


    During the day, people come and go to Tianyang mountain, which is very lively. Countless tourists play here, but at night, no one dares to get close to it that day.


    Because there have been human lives here, and the death is extremely terrible, the body of that person seems to have experienced countless years, and the body is extremely dry. Before being buried, the family can hardly recognize the face of that person. If it is not for the genetic test to determine the identity of that person, everyone is unwilling to believe it.


    It took a year to get a clue about this matter, and Tianyang mountain, as usual, didn''t change much, and finally it didn''t work out, but it has been spread among the local people in Tianyang City, and no one wants to get close to it at night.


    This is the place where the moon god sect prays to the moon god every night and prays for strength.


    In addition, what everyone doesn''t know is that the staff of Yangshan tourist attraction on this day are all members of the moon god sect.


    At night, the original temples and Taoist halls are closed. Whether monks or Taoists during the day, they all change into moon white robes at this moment, and their faces are hidden under moon white robes, becoming the hosts and guardians of the ceremony.


    At the original viewing platform on the top of the mountain for tourists, dozens of people have knelt there at this time. These people are wearing all kinds of clothes, including suits, sports clothes, fashionable women, and women dressed as housewives. Without exception, they are all very devout and do not look up.


    Standing among these people was a man in a moon white robe. This man''s robe was different from other members with a half moon embroidered on their backs. Behind him was a full moon, even more like the sun.


    "Keep pious, and start praying to the moon god to give you strength and protection..." he said the same words as before, and tried to wink at a person around him.


    The man quickly understood, walked over to a woman who was fashionable and looked like a middle-class woman, leaned down and whispered something in her ear.


    The woman raised her head and looked a little stunned, but then came ecstasy. She quickly got up and walked to the man''s side.


    "Bless this lady first. Every believer who can be blessed represents being hung by the moon god. Over time, he can even become the core figure of our moon god religion." As he spoke, the man carefully looked at the figure of the woman around him, and a wicked smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth.


    These people are too easy to cheat. Just show them something they can''t touch at ordinary times. These people are convinced and determined.


    With that, he adjusted his tone and expression, walked up to the woman and said, "Miss Liu, please follow me. The moon god blesses, which requires a certain ceremony."


    Hearing his words, Ms. Liu nodded hurriedly, looking extremely excited.


    "Then you can have a * * war with her in a place no one sees? Or do you really want to give her some special power? I don''t think you look like you."

 Chapter 368

    Before the man took a step, he found his way blocked. In front of him stood a young man with his chest in his hands, pointing at him with disdain in his eyes.


    "Who!" Seeing the sudden appearance of the young man, all the insiders of the moon god sect gathered and surrounded him, looking like a great enemy.


    This is the territory of their moon god sect. As a result, up to now, a person they don''t know appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just came to see what the so-called ceremony of the moon god cult is like. It just made me a little disappointed." Wu Lai said again and again, sighing and shaking his head. There was nothing at all. The people surrounding him saw it in their eyes.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance, the bishop of the moon god sect frowned. The person who stood in front of him so fearlessly and silently must have two brushes. The pen he carried behind him drew a gesture, and there was already a dagger on the other hand.


    Seeing his little movements, Wu Lai smiled: "take it easy, I won''t do anything to you, but I''m a little sorry. It seems that this kind of ceremony, step sleep or crescent moon can''t come, and only small fish and shrimp like you can appear."


    Hearing these two names, the man''s face changed greatly and shouted loudly, "who are you?! how dare you call the name of our sect leader and the great Dharma protector!"


    "Are these two names still taboo?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes, looked at these people around and said in disappointment, "not even a month''s guard. This ceremony seems to be just a passing ceremony."


    Moon Guard!


    Hearing these two words, the man''s face completely changed, and a possibility occurred to him. He pointed to Wu Lai, "are you... From the dragon group?"


    Wu Lai didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but looked at the confused people over there, and said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many people in China who have insufficient IQ and nowhere to spend their money, and..." as he said, his eyes were on the fashionable girl standing next to the man, shaking his head: "should you say that you are stupid, or that you have been brainwashed, a woman who can''t even see the intentions of the men around you?"


    "You are not allowed to say that, bishop!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Miss Liu immediately scolded, "it was the bishop who helped me heal my brother, and he also gave me new hope! The moon god religion can benefit us! Who are you! Don''t disturb us!"


    "Yes! Don''t bother us! They are all self righteous guys. There are countless magical quantities in this world that you don''t know!"


    "Young, don''t listen to the wind is rain. The moon god religion has grace with us! It almost gave us a second life! The moon god''s incomparable mercy, he can bless us and save us!"


    "Get out of here! Lord moon god will definitely punish you for being disrespectful!"


    In an instant, those who were a little confused on their faces shouted one by one, and even several stood up excitedly, ready to rush over.


    Seeing these people''s reaction, Wu Lai was not surprised at all, but smiled casually: "it seems that you are really a batch of poor people who have been brainwashed and deceived. Who is hurting you in the end, and you can''t even see it."

 Chapter 369

    Although these believers are all there to blame Wu Lai, the spearhead is the same.


    But the bishop of the moon god sect didn''t look proud at all. Instead, he was sweating.


    I don''t know what''s going on today. Originally, there were moon guards watching these ceremonies. But today, none of the moon guards came, and the leader and Dharma protector didn''t say anything to them. He was just a bishop of a small area. In terms of strength, he was a martial arts master, but the Dragon Group


    Where is the dragon group? As far as he knows, every time the dragon group takes action against the actions of the moon god sect, there will be at least five martial arts masters every time. Even, there have been masters who have met the master of the step sleep Dharma sect!


    Originally, he thought that as a place where the headquarters of the moon god sect was located, the dragon group would not come, but today, unexpectedly, the dragon group came to him! Or in the absence of any moon guard protection!


    These believers did not notice the Bishop''s face, and one of them was still scolding Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai looked at the bishop over there whose body had begun to tremble. He curled his lips and ignored them. Instead, he said to the bishop over there, "Hey, tell me, is it their ignorance, or is your moon god religion really useful?"


    The bishop didn''t dare to speak. The cold sweat had soaked his robe. Looking at Wu Lai over there, he clenched his teeth and glanced around a little. He found that all around him were people of the moon god sect, and Wu Lai was only alone.


    Seeing this, he suddenly had an idea.


    If this is just a martial arts master, maybe he still has a chance! They are numerous


    Don''t stop doing it! His gesture changed again, and all members of the moon god sect rushed forward! And he is more like a dagger I rushed at Wu Lai!


    Seeing his action, Wu Lai was not surprised at all. From the beginning, he didn''t think this guy would simply obey, but what''s the use of these mobs? Even the Qianlong is not a peripheral member. The only guy who can fight is only A-level combat power. For him, it is like a child.


    "I advise you to think it over." Wu Lai took a step in place with one foot as he spoke.


    It was this step that made all the people who were ready to rush over feel that their bodies lost their balance in an instant and their center of gravity could not be grasped. The next second, they fell to the ground, and an unreasonable force made them ache all over. Lying on the ground, they had no other ability except to cry bitterly in their mouths.


    The bishop was just a little better, but he also fell to the ground, struggling to get up in horror.


    This force... This stomp can have such a momentum. Is it difficult for this young man in his twenties to be as powerful as the Dharma protector and the leader?! Even among the moon guards, there are no such powerful people!


    Seeing that all the members of the Luna sect and the bishop fell to the ground, the believers who were still shouting there were silent and stared at what had happened one by one.


    This is another picture they can''t understand. Can humans really stamp their feet and let everyone fall?!


    This is the same as the fairy tale!


    "Now, do you think I am a God?" Wu Lai chuckled and looked at them.

 Chapter 370

    There was silence.


    Except for the screams of those lunatic believers lying on the ground, none of these foolish believers spoke.


    Everything in front of me is really too shocking. How can Wu Lai, a young guy, come out as if the God came to earth?


    "Instead of letting you believe in the moon god who can''t see your home and you can''t touch, now, believe in me. You can call me the sun god." With that, Wu Lai''s body emitted a bright light, and the temperature in this area suddenly increased.


    However, it was only a moment, and Wu Lai would restrain the power of Jiuyang. After all, these are just ordinary people, and it would be bad in case of injury.


    Shock!


    These people have just recovered, and they are shocked by Wu Lai again. Is this still what human beings can do? Just at that moment, it seemed that day and night were reversed, and the sun fell in front of them. The hot temperature made them unable to believe what they saw.


    "Sun God..." Miss Liu said in a daze, completely unaware of what to say.


    "If you are sick, don''t go to the doctor, if you have something, don''t go to the police, if you have difficulties, don''t want to solve them, praying to God and worship Buddha can solve everything? It''s so comfortable to turn your hard money into someone else''s pocket?" Wu Lai looked at the shocked expression of these people, snorted softly and continued: "I really think there are ghosts and gods in this world? It''s the 21st century, and there can''t be a little normal judgment in my brain? I''m not a three-year-old child, and I can be deceived so easily. I also admire your IQ."


    With that, Wu Lai also looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    At this time, the three of Zhang Qi also appeared and began to control these people on the ground.


    Wu Lai walked up to the bishop and said, "you should be a bishop? Come on, let''s have a good chat. I still have a lot of things to ask you."


    Seeing Wu Lai''s face, he swallowed his saliva. Unexpectedly, this time, the dragon group sent a master figure to come! However, he soon recovered a little calm, looked directly at Wu Lai, with a smile on his face: "dragon group, so what? Where is this? This is the headquarters of the moon god sect. Soon the Dharma protector and the sect leader will appear, and you are dead."


    "Really?" Wu Lai said faintly, looking at this guy with sad eyes: "then, please hurry up. I want to know that whether it''s Bumian or Yueya, I''ll take the initiative to come to the door. If he comes now, he will give birth to me a lot of Kung Fu."


    Hearing this sentence, his expression froze, stared at Wu Lai, thought of a possibility, and looked around at the three members of the dragon group who constantly tied up the believers. His voice was a little dry: "do you mean to destroy our moon god sect headquarters?!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai nodded, didn''t look at this guy more, but looked at the night scene on the top of the mountain, and said faintly, "the scenery here is good. No wonder you chose to hold the ceremony here."


    With these words, Wu Lai had already begun to walk towards the believers over there.


    The bishop collapsed on the ground, wondering what Wu Lai meant by this.


    When Wu Lai stood in front of the believers, he spoke again: "the moon god religion has existed for too long, and the believers should also withdraw from the stage of history."

 Chapter 371

    Wu Lai''s words were with great determination. Hearing this, the bishop was completely desperate.


    Dragon group is going to be serious this time?!


    The appearance of a master character means that he must fight against the moon god sect. This is all he sees. If there is anyone else in the dark... Or, the dragon group leader who made a big fuss in the moon god sect appeared... This time, the moon god sect is probably an unprecedented huge crisis!


    In particular, he received a little news that the leader and Dharma protector seemed to be out of the sect!


    If the people of the dragon group bring their nest directly at this time, the whole moon Shinto will be an empty shell when the leader comes back!


    At that time, there will be only the leader of the church. This month, the god religion really withdrew from the stage of history.


    Zhang Qi and others directly knocked him unconscious with a fist, regardless of whether he was a bishop or something.


    Wu Lai stood in front of these believers, glanced at them and pointed to the moon in the sky. "What do you think this thing can really help you do?"


    No one responded to him.


    Wu Lai looked at Miss Liu over there and asked her, "do you know what this guy will do to you after he brings you in?"


    Miss Liu shook her head blankly. She only knew that there was a so-called baptism in the moon god sect. She also heard that after baptism, the whole person would be sublimated, but she didn''t know what the baptism was for.


    Wu Lai looked at her, say: "After entering, your body can''t help you, and you will be forced to have a relationship by him... Ah, no, maybe you will volunteer. As far as I know, more than 100 women have been violated by this means, but without exception, for a long time, they were blindfolded, thinking that this is really the so-called baptism, thinking that their future will be different, indeed, become different ¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lai said with a very heavy expression on his face: "however, after being treated as these scum playthings for a period of time, they are bored, everything of women is destroyed, life is destroyed, everything is destroyed, and they are discarded as waste products. At this time, they wake up, all this is just illusory, all this is just a huge fraud!"


    Hearing this, Miss Liu finally reacted. Her face was pale. Thinking that she had almost become the man''s bag just now, she was almost taken away. She trembled all over and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her like this, Wu Lai also saw that she should wake up, and then he continued to look at those people kneeling on the ground.


    "Why are you kneeling on the ground? I am not a God, and they are not gods. In this world, there are no so-called gods, only people. Except for your parents and people who have lifesaving grace, there is no one in this world worth kneeling down." Wu Lai said in a deep voice, "don''t you get up?!"


    In the last sentence, Wu Lai''s voice has used his innate Qi to enlighten the deaf, and everyone is awake.


    They looked at me, I looked at you, and stood up from the ground one after another. Some people were still confused and said, "are all these fake? Obviously, you are all like God, and you have power that human beings cannot have..."


    "Yes, I am God." Suddenly, a soft voice sounded.

 Chapter 372

    With the appearance of this sound, Zhang Qi and his three men''s hair stood up and looked to one side. Over there, a snow-white man stood there, his silver hair hanging on the ground, and he looked very dazzling in the moonlight.


    Wu Lai looked at the man without any surprise. He had already found the existence of this guy. Wu Lai had been preparing since he approached.


    "I am God, worship me, worship God, I know everything and I can solve all your troubles." Crescent moon with a faint smile on his face, step by step towards this side, walking, his footsteps have left the ground, as if there was some strange force to rely on him.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. This guy was more mysterious than what the data said. At least this point of stepping out of thin air was not mentioned in the data!


    "You should strengthen your faith in your heart and everything you have seen. Only in this way can you come to the point of me and have close contact with the moon god like me." The crescent moon carried her husband behind her with both hands, and he seemed to be the real God coming when he walked in the air. In addition, his voice seemed to have strange magic, which made these eyes in his heart start to return to confusion again.


    "I said, why are these people so easy to cheat now? They should know what feudal superstition is in the 21st century. I see. I have found the reason." Wu Lai suddenly laughed, and the Nine Yang force on his body began to churn. He also took a step and flew directly into midair, facing the crescent moon!


    The difference is that what blooms on his body is a fiery golden light, which is different from the moonlight shining on the crescent moon.


    "The body of Nine Yang?" Yueya looked at Wu Lai in front of him and raised her eyebrows: "no wonder the dragon group dared to directly break into the territory of our moon god sect. The body of Nine Yang really has this qualification, but it is not enough."


    "Team leader, be careful!" Zhang Qi shouted, "the strength of Yueya is equal to that of leader long!"


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s shouting, Wu Lai nodded, stared at the crescent moon, smiled and said, "really? However, I think it seems enough. Wake up!"


    The last two words, like a thunder, made those lost believers wake up again!


    At this moment, these believers panicked and wanted to escape here one by one. In midair, these two guys who can no longer be treated with common sense made them feel afraid.


    "Zhang Qi, take them away. I''ll solve it here." Wu Lai said faintly.


    Yueya didn''t stop Zhang Qi and others'' actions, but looked at Wu Lai in front of him and said curiously, "leader? No wonder, the body of Nine Yang, the strength of the master, no, the strength of the innate master, this leader is also worthy of his name, no wonder..."


    With that, Yueya seemed to understand something.


    His body began to distance from Wu Lai a little bit and began to land on the ground. The heat of the Nine Yang force made him feel bad, and his clothes began to smoke.


    Wu Lai also slowly fell to the ground, and the power of Nine Yang converged, stared at the crescent moon, and smiled: "so, are you ready to be arrested with your hands tied? Do you know a word, be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist, and if you don''t want to suffer..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Lai''s figure suddenly moved horizontally for two meters.

 Chapter 373

    There was originally a pit where Wu Lai stood, on which stood a man in black robes.


    Identity is imminent.


    "Bu Mian, you actually broke away." Yueya looked at the sudden appearance of Bu Mian, shook his head, chuckled and said, "it''s really disobedient."


    "You are the leader and I am the Dharma protector, so I should be allowed to act first, rather than you, the leader, overstep your duties." Bu Mian said faintly, and then he looked at Wu Lai on the other side, nodded and said, "if you can get away, you are qualified to challenge me again."


    Challenge?


    This guy is really proud... Wu Lai didn''t know what to say. He just glanced at the landing crescent on the other side and said, "are you really not going together?"


    Together?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, bu Mian suddenly looked up and said in horror, "I don''t need the master''s action, I''m enough alone!"


    Bang!


    He took a step forward, and the ground of the whole observation platform was cracked inch by inch, and bu Mian''s body had also come to Wu Lai''s face, and hit him directly in the face!


    This fist is awe inspiring, and the roaring fist style has come to my face!


    How strong!


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and xuantiangong in his body instantly turned around. His right foot retreated and turned his fist into a palm, which had been glued to bu Mian''s fist!


    His body rotates with the axis of his left foot!


    Bu Mian only feels that his center of gravity is unstable instantly, and the whole person is spinning!


    Tai Chi!


    Bu Mian realized that he seemed to underestimate Wu Lai. This guy''s Tai Chi attainments were higher than those he had seen before!


    But Wu Lai''s age... Shouldn''t be!


    His body was thrown out directly, and then he somersaulted in midair, fell heavily to the ground, retreated three steps, and then he coughed softly in his mouth and stared at Wu Lai over there.


    Just now, not only did Tai Chi use his strength, but also a violent force was injected into his body, which made his internal strength extremely disordered and almost went wrong!


    He could not judge what this force was. It was not the existence of the force of Nine Yang, but another hegemonic force he had never heard of!


    "Challenge?" Wu Lai clapped his hands and smiled brightly, "I don''t think you are qualified to challenge me. It seems that Yueya has to do it himself. You''re a little worse."


    You''re a little short!


    This sentence sounded particularly harsh in the ears of those congregations and bishops. In their eyes, the almost invincible Dharma protector had no power to fight back against Wu Lai!


    This is far from what they expected!


    The crescent moon on the other side immediately frowned, looked at Bu Mian on the other side, quickly came to his side, grabbed Bu Mian who was ready to fight again, and said in a deep voice: "looking at the other side, you are so well healed, just forcibly broke away from my moon god''s bondage, and now it''s unwise to fight him hard. I''m the leader, obedient."


    With that, his hand patted Bu Mian''s body, and a amount of moon white entered his body to help him repair the injury in his body. Then he looked at Wu Lai, and his voice was a little cold: "since ancient times, heroes came out of youth, I didn''t expect to meet young people like you now. It''s good, but since you hurt Bu Mian, you''re ready to pay the price."

 Chapter 374

    Crescent moon is angry.


    Originally, bu Mian, who wanted to do it again, retreated to one side and watched quietly after hearing the leader''s life.


    Zhang Qi and others have widened their eyes and can''t believe what they saw.


    Bu Mian, this is the Dharma protector of the moon god sect, and it is also one of the biggest threats of the moon god sect! Even leader long can''t say that Bu Mian was injured as soon as he was a professor, but Wu Lai actually did it!


    Now, Wu Lai is actually on the crescent moon, the strongest man of this month! This man, who represents the belief of the moon god sect, makes leader long helpless!


    "Chu LAN, Xinghe, have you seen it? Today, group leader Wu is going to avenge you..." Zhang Qi looked at it, listened to the action in his hand, raised his head, looked at the half moon in the sky, and said with great excitement.


    It seemed that his body was trembling slightly because of excitement.


    The other two are no better than him. They have waited for too long this day, and finally they have waited!


    This time, the relaxed color on Wu Lai''s face finally disappeared. Looking at the crescent moon in front of him, at this time, he could feel completely different pressure from the crescent moon. It was more dignified than starting sleep and Mr. Zhuge. The air seemed to become solid, making his body unable to move.


    Cold sweat began to emerge.


    The strength of Yueya is far higher than his expectation! It is more powerful than the information and everyone''s mouth!


    Looking at the cold sweat falling on his forehead, Yueya chuckled: "if you don''t have the courage to fight in front of me, what qualifications do you have to kill our Yueshen sect?"


    At this time, Yueya was extremely angry. He felt Wu Lai''s contempt for him and the whole moon god sect. This was the first time he met such a lengtouqing who went to the meeting alone. Even the guy of long Qingshan didn''t dare to do so! What qualifications does this boy have?! What strength?!


    Especially seeing the pressure Wu Lai felt when facing him, he was very angry and laughed back. I''m afraid only the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger will make this absurd and unrealistic action.


    He shook his head and walked in front of Wu Lai in great disappointment. His action was very slow. In everyone''s eyes, like ordinary people walking, there was no mighty momentum, no frightening action, just a simple raise of hand and fall.


    Not good!


    Wu Lai''s xuantiangong all over his body ran rapidly, and his body, which seemed to have been fixed in place, suddenly moved away.


    However, the palm of the crescent moon followed up like a shadow!


    It''s too late!


    Even if he subconsciously wants to use force, Wu Lai finds that he seems to have no possibility of using force. The palm of crescent moon is not yin or soft, not rigid or yang. He can''t find any way to crack it in his brain. He has no other way except to pull out the position at the fastest speed!


    It''s late.


    The palm of the crescent moon fell on Wu Lai''s chest, and a huge force came out. Wu Lai''s eyes were wide open, and a mouthful of hot blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole person flew four or five meters away and rolled on the ground for several times.


    Seeing this scene, the three people who were originally full of hope suddenly cooled down, and the cruel reality shrouded them.


    Wu Lai, just one hit and lost.


    "It''s a joke to dare to teach the moon god with this skill."

 Chapter 375

    There was silence on the top of the mountain. Those believers had already scattered and ran away at this time, and none of them remained. Bumian stood there very quiet, and there was hope and fanatical faith in the eyes of the believers on the ground!


    This is their invincible leader!


    A minute later, Wu Lai on the ground didn''t stand up, and crescent moon''s eyes were full of disappointment: "I thought you really had any strength, but it seems that you have only lip service."


    With that, he had turned to the three Zhang Qi over there, ready to clean up.


    At this time, Wu Lai, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly turned over and stood up!


    "It really hurts." As Wu Lai said, he rubbed his chest there and shouted to the crescent moon over there, "Hey, you underestimate me too? I just had a little rest just now. I really think I''m dead?"


    He wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth as if nothing had happened.


    Yueya turned in horror and looked at Wu Lai over there with doubts in her eyes.


    He didn''t mean to leave his hand in the palm just now. If it was an ordinary person, even if long Qingshan came, he had to be half dead.


    But Wu Lai


    Just now, he felt angry, but now he is as good as nobody!


    Not only that, the smell of this guy changed.


    Originally ordinary momentum, but now it is actually constantly climbing. In terms of pure momentum, it is actually equivalent to him!


    What made him care most was Wu Lai''s eyes.


    He felt a strange force in his eyes, and everything about him was seen through.


    "It''s a little interesting." Yueya shook his head and didn''t tangle too much. Since this guy still has this strength, he happened to exercise his muscles and bones. The last time he made a full shot was against long Qingshan a year ago.


    Unexpectedly, a new generation replaced the old, and a nine Yang body came to the dragon group.


    Wu Lai is not very comfortable now. The palm just now almost broke his heart, but at the critical moment, xuantiangong operated by itself to save his life. Not only that! Xuantiangong was still working automatically in his body! It was a kind of exercise route that he hadn''t learned yet. All the innate Qi in his body was mobilized. Even, there were a lot of Nine Yang forces running along Xuantian skill!


    What surprised him most was that the injury in his body was actually running here. It was good! And his brain has become clearer!


    Perspective is turned on automatically.


    Unlike before, he didn''t feel the burden of opening perspective, as if he could use perspective at any time, and didn''t care about time.


    Now in Wu Lai''s eyes, the internal force flowing in the crescent moon''s body was clearly seen by him at this time. He could see at a glance every node of exercising power, the purpose of every muscle and vein, and what the strangeness of this skill was.


    Even, he looked at the crescent moon and subconsciously said a strange noun: "moon worship formula..."


    Just these three words make the crescent moon''s face change as if you were winning there! Looking at Wu Lai, he blurted out, "you... How do you know!"


    Looking at him, it''s like something has been discovered!

 Chapter 376

    The formula of worshiping the moon, that is, the crescent moon, is a very strange set of secrets that he is cultivating now, such as the ancient martial arts, which is higher than the ancient martial arts. No one knows what he is cultivating in the end all the time, and the mystery and strength of this formula of worshiping the moon make him go all the way. Even if the Dragon Castle Peak of the dragon group comes, he can only retreat strategically.


    What he couldn''t believe was that he was already the top figure among the masters now. However, this formula of worshiping the moon even entered the third layer, and the formula of worshiping the moon, a total of five layers! Reaching the third floor, he is now in his forties, but outwardly, he looks like he is only in his early twenties, as if he has been young forever. Countless times he has been hitting the fourth level, and wants to see a higher realm. Above the master, it is the legendary realm of heaven and man! Heaven and man... That was a very rare existence hundreds of years ago! Only a true generation of masters such as Zhang Sanfeng, who are respected by thousands of people, are lucky to step in.


    The legendary realm of heaven and man has the power to surpass mortals. Even flying is not difficult! Instead of thinking that he can only use his own strength to stay in midair for a short time now.


    Wu Lai was the first man to name his skill.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of crescent moon''s gaffe, Wu Lai asked curiously, "do you know the formula of worshiping the moon is very strange?"


    Strange, of course.


    Yueya disguised her surprise, looked at Wu Lai over there, and slowly said, "no wonder you dare to come to our moon god sect, so it is, so it is..."


    He had probably guessed that Wu Lai, like him, also had this magical skill.


    As for the rest of the people, they all look confused. I don''t know what they are talking about there. Is it so surprising that a set of inheritance skills of ancient martial arts?


    ¡±I see? "Wu Lai didn''t understand the meaning of the words in Yueya''s mouth.


    "Nothing, just today, I''m doomed not to let you go. Since I came, I''ll stay here forever." The crescent Moon said, and her whole body was covered with the brilliance of the moon white!


    Under this brilliance, the shining moonlight seemed to be constantly injected into his body under his traction. At this moment, his momentum began to climb continuously. Soon, even Bu Mian''s eyes on the side took a look of surprise, and Wu Lai, who looked a lot easier, had a headache again.


    Is this guy from Saiya? Now it''s changed?


    However, Wu Lai didn''t mean to be weak. Xuantiangong worked frantically with the power of Nine Yang in his body, and a blazing and sacred light had appeared on him.


    The two figures, silver and gold, look at each other in opposition, as if the sun god and the moon god meet here and tell a message that does not belong to the world.


    "Back off!" Bu Mian quickly whispered to the congregation over there and three people, Zhang Qi. His body retreated, and he had opened a distance of more than ten meters between them!


    The others reacted a little slower, and soon understood why the reaction of Bumian was so intense.


    The blazing high temperature and the biting ice cold swept their bodies at this moment, and the two extreme temperatures made their life worse than death at this moment!


    The three of Zhang Qi hurriedly fled the central area with all their strength, but the members of the moon god sect did not have such good luck. Due to the injury left by Wu Lai to them before, he was unable to survive in this extreme temperature!

 Chapter 377

    "Ah!!"


    Looking at these believers who screamed in pain and crawled out, the corners of their eyes twitched.


    The Bishop''s clothes had been burnt yellow, one side of his hair had been ironed, and the other side was covered with a little ice residue. His eyes were scattered, lying at a safe distance staring at the moon in the sky.


    The pain he experienced this night was more painful than that he would experience all his life. He even began to doubt whether the so-called moon god would really bless him? If he will be blessed, why does he feel the double heaven of ice and fire now, rather than the protection of the moon god to prevent him from burning?


    Not only he, but also other members of the church began to doubt.


    What Crescent Moon said to them, doesn''t it also exist?


    Will the supreme leader, who seems to be omnipotent and almost descended from heaven, also lie?


    Wu Lai looked at their expressions in his eyes, involuntarily showed a thoughtful look, and said, "crescent moon, your followers are beginning to distrust you. Do you think it is necessary for you to remain the leader?"


    "Really?" Crescent moon smiled calmly: "those who don''t believe me can''t be my followers. Are you right, Bumian?"


    Hearing this sentence, bu Mian''s face changed instantly. As an old friend of crescent moon, he recognized the hidden meaning contained in this sentence.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, the crescent waved his hand, and the silvery power shrouded these people.


    Wu Lai watched this scene with great interest, and did not know what medicine was sold in the crescent gourd.


    The next moment, the pain on those faces disappeared, and they were dumbfounded with a smile of relief on their faces.


    A few seconds later, Wu Lai''s face changed and he shot immediately!


    The fiery Nine Yang force rushed to the crescent moon with his fist that had no strength left!


    "Huh?" Crescent eyebrows a pick, reached out and took Wu Lai''s fist, the moon white robe raised high, he stepped back uncontrollably two steps, the ground under his feet appeared pieces of cracks: "why do you do it?"


    "You actually want to harvest so many lives at one time, and it''s all your followers. Don''t you have any mercy?!" Wu Lai growled. At that moment just now, he felt that the breath of life on those fallen Luna believers was rapidly decreasing. If he was a little slower, all these people would die!


    Even if he did it now, the members of the Luna cult lying on the ground were dying one by one, and their eyelids were about to close.


    Crescent moon looked at Wu Lai strangely: "what? Don''t you want to eradicate my moon god sect? What''s the need to keep these believers who have lost their faith? Do you still want to save them?"


    Wu Lai clenched his teeth and said, "these are all living lives! What''s wrong with you, and what qualifications do you have to deprive them of their lives! What I want to eradicate is your cancer. These believers will be dealt with by others later, and you... I will kill!"


    The more he said it, the more angry Wu Lai became. Just now, he was born as a doctor. The most basic kindness and compassion drove him to stop the crescent moon. Even if he was a death penalty prisoner, these people had their own special personnel to convict, rather than letting people arbitrarily deprive them of their lives!

 Chapter 378

    Yueya looked at Wu Lai and couldn''t understand it more and more. Finally, she shook her head: "since you have such powerful power, you will care about the life and death of this mole ant. To tell the truth, I''m very disappointed."


    "Originally, I thought that if you were willing to follow me, I could save your life, but now, I changed my mind. Women''s benevolence is difficult to do great things, and those who achieve great things are not limited to small things. If you would like this kind of ant''s life so much, you would be ashamed of your powerful strength and the inherited mysterious skill."


    Hearing this guy''s superior words, Wu Lai became more angry. Why would such people survive in this world!


    Bu Mian''s serious expression is extremely complex. He knows the character of Yueya very well. This is not the first time for Yueya to do such a thing. However, if the believers lose their faith in Yueya, or in other words, in him, he will directly kill him mercilessly.


    He said crescent moon several times, but it didn''t work out in the end. Now, Wu Lai actually stood up to speak for these believers, which touched Bu Mian''s psychology.


    One of the reasons why he wanted to do it by himself instead of letting Yueya do it anyway was that Yueya''s means were too cruel and he was simply unwilling to stay alive. At the beginning, if it weren''t for the strength of long Qingshan, perhaps Yueya would kill long Qingshan at all costs.


    "Well, now, you can die." As soon as Yueya''s conversation turned, a hand had been pressed on Wu Lai''s shoulder.


    So fast!


    Subconsciously, xuantiangong broke out and shook his hand. Wu Lai turned around, and a silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand and fell on the wrist of crescent moon.


    "Huh?" At the moment when the silver needle fell, the crescent moon felt something was wrong and retreated quickly.


    This silver needle unexpectedly fell on the node of his moon worship Jue exercise route!


    This guy, does he know how to practice his kung fu in the moon worship formula?!


    Wu Lai looked at the other side, and his face was dignified, showing a victory smile: "you give up, this silver needle has fallen, which means that you lost this time."


    "Huh?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yueya quickly pulled out the silver needle.


    But at this time, Wu Lai had come to him, and one hand had been pressed on his other wrist, and the silver needle fell.


    How is that possible?


    Yueya felt an unprecedented shock. This was the first time he met someone who knew his path! Moreover, it is so precise that it falls on the node of managing his power!


    There is no time for crescent moon to react at all. Countless silver needles have appeared in Wu Lai''s hands, making crescent moon look like a hedgehog!


    And crescent''s face is getting worse and worse. He feels that the internal strength of his whole body has lost contact. He will soon be like ordinary people!


    "Now do you feel that you are powerful and can''t try it out?" Wu Lai looked at the crescent moon, breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a very relaxed tone, "now, you can immediately experience everything as an ordinary person again. For example, you can be like these people lying on the ground, letting the mermaid flesh."


    Hearing this sentence, crescent''s eyes instantly congested, staring at Wu Laihan, and shouted in a low voice, "it''s impossible... You, you can''t!"


    With that, he began to struggle violently, not only him, but also the moonlight began to be sucked into his body with his struggle!

 Chapter 379

    What happened?


    Wu Lai''s hair stood up all over his body. He was sure that he had blocked all the exercise routes of Yueya now, but where did this power come from?!


    Xuantiangong in his body also seemed to be stimulated, and was running frantically.


    Poof


    With a few slight, undetectable sounds, those silver needles instantly bounced away from the crescent moon.


    Wu Lai waved, and these silver needles returned to his hands under his traction. At this time, the momentum of crescent moon had reached the top, which was also a situation he could not imagine.


    "Now, you must die." Crescent hands up and down.


    Bang!


    A huge force came, Wu Lai didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person was lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Poof


    Great pressure is constantly squeezing Wu Lai''s chest, and his mouth spews a mouthful of blood again, which is extremely shocking in his heart.


    Did this guy take medicine? Suddenly become a super Saiya?


    "If you come, don''t go." The voice of the crescent moon was extremely cold, and his words did not contain the slightest emotion: "like those people, since they have left, they don''t want to come back."


    As he spoke, he waved again. Those dying on the ground lost their lives completely this time.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai wanted to fight, but now he was too busy for himself. Now he didn''t even have the ability to get up from the ground. Even, he felt that he might end up here.


    Can''t die!


    Wu Lai has only one belief in his mind. No matter what, he can''t die! He still has to go back and accompany luofeifei well. He also has to go back to the old man and ask all his questions now! He can''t just die here!


    Yueya had come to Wu Lai and looked down at Wu Lai. At this time, Yueya seemed to have little human breath. Instead, it was a powerful and ruthless existence, as if overlooking all sentient beings. There was nothing in her eyes except indifference.


    "Well, you can die." Yueya raised her foot, didn''t look at Wu Lai more, just stepped on it!


    Move!!


    The Nine Yang force in Wu Lai''s body didn''t care so much at this moment, and it completely erupted. The hot temperature and the impact force that erupted at that moment made the crescent''s body shake a little, and Wu Lai''s body finally broke away from the huge pressure at this moment, and quickly rolled to the side to avoid this foot.


    The ground didn''t seem to be impacted by this foot.


    Yueya looked at Wu Lai over there and said faintly, "the power of Nine Yang is worthy of the power of Nine Yang, but it will soon die."


    With that, his body came to Wu Lai again, with another foot!


    And a huge pit suddenly appeared in the place he stepped on before, and the cement rocks on the opposite side were all turned into powder!


    finished.


    Even if Wu Lai fully operated his special ability to slow down the speed of the crescent in his eyes a thousand times, but the speed of this foot was always as if it had not been affected, and he stepped down straight, and he could not react.


    The gap in strength is too big.


    Sorry, Feifei.


    At this moment, Wu Lai had a little regret. Maybe he really shouldn''t be so impulsive.


    "Who is going to attack my little nephew?"

 Chapter 380

    Crescent''s foot stopped on Wu Lai''s forehead and couldn''t fall any further.


    A thin bamboo willow reached the tip of the crescent moon''s feet, and a beautiful shadow stood beside him, with a charming smile on his face, and said, "you are not qualified to move my nephew."


    Who is this woman!


    Both Bu Mian and Yueya were shocked. This woman appeared out of thin air. They didn''t notice it at all, especially Yueya. He thought that his strength was invincible under heaven and man, but the woman actually stopped him by relying on a bamboo willow!


    The point is that this woman is still the kind of existence that makes men unable to look away.


    Wearing a capable business suit, a pair of beautiful legs are particularly charming under the package of black silk. And her slightly slim professional suit makes her figure perfectly displayed in the eyes of everyone, which makes people fantasize.


    As Wu Lai struggled, he looked curiously at the strange woman he had never seen and had no impression on. Subconsciously, he said, "beauty, save me and save me, but don''t stand me cheap? I''m in my twenties, how can I be your nephew?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk! Your aunt is here to help you, so you''ll be obedient." The woman stared at Wu Lai, and her attention was all on the crescent moon. She slowly raised the bamboo willow in her hand and lifted the crescent moon''s feet away.


    Crescent''s face was extremely ugly. He couldn''t see through this woman.


    "Are you really my aunt?" Wu Lai looked at her incredulously and smashed her mouth. Why hasn''t he heard of such a little aunt?


    And over the years, his little aunt didn''t show up. Don''t you know how miserable he was?


    "Nonsense, adults talk, children don''t interrupt!" The woman glared at Wu Lai and said angrily.


    Seeing the woman''s eyes, Wu Lai shrunk his head and obediently replied to his injury over there.


    The crescent moon over there finally understood the identity of this woman.


    Heaven and man.


    Only those who live in heaven and man have such strength! Only then can he feel the strength of fear!


    "You..." Yueya swallowed his saliva, and his previous arrogance completely disappeared. At this moment, he was as helpless as a child.


    "Me what me?" The woman said, "don''t interrupt when I''m talking to my big nephew!"


    The corner of Bu Mian''s mouth twitched. He was still roaring Wu Lai just now, and now he is roaring crescent moon


    Women are so fickle.


    Crescent subconsciously retreated a step, which was the fear from his instinctive body, which made him retreat directly.


    "What are you pushing?" The woman stared at the crescent moon, said unhappily, and took a step forward: "if you dare to bully my little nephew, I dare you to tell me directly here, how about it?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Yueya trembled again. He dared not move, dare not speak, and dare not do anything again!


    Bu Mian sighed when he saw the crescent moon like this. Based on his understanding of his old friends, nine times out of ten, he is going to leave


    "Are you returning?" The woman said again.


    At the moment she said this sentence, the crescent moon showed an expression he had never seen before!


    "Ah!" With a wail from the crescent moon, he turned and ran away without saying a word!


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 381

    Seeing that the crescent moon left, everyone was stunned, and the woman was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought I had any ability, but I turned out to be a coward."


    Wu Lai hurried to the woman''s side and asked, "aunt, why are you here? I was bullied to death by him."


    "Go, go aside, are you still being bullied? Are you kidding?" My aunt stared at him, and I could see that his aunt was very irritable.


    Wu Lai Shan smiled: "I''m not bullied by him? I can''t beat him."


    "Go away." The little aunt said unhappily, "if you deal with things here by yourself, I don''t care. I''m going to talk to him about this little guy."


    With that, the woman in uniform disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    So fast?


    Wu Lai scratched his head. What immortal strength is this? Come and go without a trace?


    But soon his eyes were on the people lying on the ground. His eyes narrowed and he found a problem.


    These people are not dead!


    There is still hope! Seeing this, Wu Lai hurriedly rushed over, and the silver needles in his hands flew out in all directions. The xuantiangong in his body also exploded without reservation. In an instant, dozens of silver needles fell on these people, and each one fell on their big acupoints very accurately.


    Acupuncture, there is a set of magic, nine Yang soul!


    Using his nine Yang power and acupuncture can directly save all these people 1!


    Bu Mian over there found a problem, hurriedly approached, looked at these people''s bodies, flashed a happy look in their eyes, and whispered, "is it still saved?"


    Wu Lai took the time to reply unhappily, "of course! I can certainly be saved here! What are you doing as a miracle doctor? It''s me to save the dying and heal the wounded!"


    With that, he no longer paid attention to bu Mian and began to concentrate on treating these people.


    Zhang Qi stood aside and looked at each other. This time, they survived the journey of the moon god sect? Not only that, the crescent also ran away? This month, the biggest cancer of the deity actually ran away?


    Or scared away?


    Thinking of the scene just now, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the almost invincible crescent moon in their eyes would have such a terrible day?


    Not only that, Wu Lai is still treating the members of the moon god sect. At the beginning, the group leader who shouted to eradicate all the members of the moon god sect actually has such a good hand and kindness?


    As time went by, bu Mian was a little embarrassed to see Wu Lai working there. The most important thing was that he couldn''t find a way to help at all, so he had to do it while watching.


    Half an hour passed.


    Wu Lai finally got up slowly, and he took back the silver needles.


    Seeing this scene, bu Mian hurriedly asked, "OK?"


    "Nonsense!" With that, Wu Lai felt his body softened. As soon as he stood up, he fell to the ground, weak and pale in the moonlight.


    He consumes too much!


    It is also a great consumption for a person to treat these dozens of people in an instant! Not to mention that these people were hurt too deeply by crescent moon! Bu Mian also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Wu Lai who fell to the ground, his expression was extremely complex. He had two choices, one of which was to immediately solve Wu Lai, which was what he should do as the protector of the moon god sect.


    And the scoundrel saw Bu Mian and laughed miserably.

 Chapter 382

    When he began to treat these people, he had thought of what might happen. His sister-in-law suddenly appeared was gone. Now he collapsed and had no strength to fight back. As long as he was willing to step, he would become a corpse lying on the ground the next second.


    "If you want to do it, do it." Wu Lai has closed his eyes.


    When Bu Mian saw Wu Lai like this, he gritted his teeth and was very tangled.


    As the Dharma protector of the moon god sect, he must eliminate Wu Lai, but... As a person, he has no reason to attack Wu Lai again.


    Wu Lai looked very calm, but at this time, he was already scolding in his heart.


    His cheap sister-in-law really doesn''t care about him? Did you solve the problem of Bumian before you left? He''s impulsive now. Isn''t he dead?


    This guy doesn''t really want to do it, does he? That''s too inhuman, isn''t it? If you try your best to help them save people, if you start


    Before he thought more, the sound of Bu Mian rang out: "you go... Just think you''ve never been here..."


    With these words, bu Mian seemed to be getting old again. He looked at these believers lying on the ground, breathing evenly, and began to contact the people of Yuewei.


    The moon god sect has basically been destroyed.


    Yueya is the only Dharma protector whose strength has not fully recovered. When Wu Lai returns to the dragon group, they will have only one end.


    End.


    Hearing Bu Mian''s words, the three people who had clenched their fists on one side and wanted to rush to protect Wu Lai immediately were relieved. They rushed to Wu Lai''s side, carried him behind them, and quickly left here.


    Wu Lai just opened his eyes, and his originally tight body also relaxed. He took a more look at Bu Mian. At least this guy is a little wayward, at least not like crescent moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t come... Don''t come


    The crescent moon was running fast in the dark with the moonlight, like a silver flash, with a series of shadows, and a woman was not in a hurry above him.


    At this time, the crescent moon has no demeanor. Except for panic, there is only panic on his face. He is farther and farther away from the urban area, and the place he runs is more and more panic. Soon, he has entered the uninhabited wild.


    "I don''t want to die... I can''t die..." Yueya''s mouth was still whispering these words. Did he look back for fear that someone would catch up behind him.


    But no matter when he turned back, there was no one behind him, and he couldn''t see any figure, but he could feel a terrible Qi machine staring at him all the time, which made him subconsciously dare not stop, only dare to run recklessly, and want to survive.


    He never knew that the pursuers had always been on his head and never left.


    Finally, crescent moon stopped, stood in place, looked particularly ferocious, roared around, "come out! Have the ability to come out! Fight alone!"


    He is about to be driven crazy. In the realm of heaven and man, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He only knows that if he runs like this, even if the woman doesn''t fight him all the time, he will be directly tired and exhausted. Now he chooses to give it a go.


    As soon as he shouted, the woman in the costume stood in front of him, with a playful smile on her face.

 Chapter 383

    "Why don''t you run?" The woman looked at him with condescending eyes.


    This look in the eyes of crescent moon is very familiar, just like when he looked at Wu Lai, looked at the believers, and casually wanted to take away the lives of those believers. It is a kind of look that doesn''t put any life in his eyes.


    When Yueya saw this look in his eyes, the whole person seemed to explode. He liked to look at others with this kind of eyes. He enjoyed the feeling of mastering the power of life and death, but he hated that others looked at him with this kind of eyes. This kind of feeling of being controlled by others and not being controlled by himself was too uncomfortable for him.


    "I thought you would continue to run. I like the game of Eagle catching chicken." The woman said faintly, and stretched out a finger.


    This finger points on the shoulder of the crescent moon.


    Boom!


    It''s a little light, but it''s as heavy as Mount Tai!


    Crescent''s legs fell directly into the ground, like a wooden stake, and then he spewed a mouthful of blood, his face like gold paper.


    The woman waved her hand, and the blood spewed out avoided her. There was a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, and she asked, "how does it feel? How does it feel that everything is in the hands of others and can''t resist?"


    Crescent standing there, unable to move, he felt that his bones were about to fall apart, and the heaven and man realm was too powerful. Even if he felt that he was only one layer of paper from the heaven and man realm now, as long as he pierced the paper window, he could enter the legendary realm, but before entering, it was a world of difference.


    There is only a little difference between heaven and earth.


    "My nephew Murong Yan can''t be touched by anyone. I didn''t want to bully the small with the big. Unfortunately, you''re too ignorant." The woman stared at him, her smile slowly converged, and her tone was full of killing breath.


    Murong Yan?


    Hearing the name, a figure flashed in Yueya''s brain. He seemed to have some impression of the name.


    The next second, his pupils contracted, looked at Murong Yan, stammered, "you... You are the woman 20 years ago..."


    "Huh? What did you say?" Murong Yan''s eyes stared, and the killing gas rose again. The weeds in this area fell into a static state in her killing gas, and the breeze that had occasionally blown around also stopped at this moment.


    This area seems to have been restricted by Murong Yan.


    Feeling this breath, Yueya swallowed it before he finished speaking, and all his strength was gathering, trying to resist the killing gas, but the more so, the more he felt hopeless, he could do nothing, and at this time, he was as helpless as a baby who had just learned to speak.


    "It seems that you are absolutely single. Don''t you know that a woman''s age is always a secret? Didn''t someone tell you not to easily expose a woman''s age? Is it easy for my mother to maintain a youthful and beautiful appearance these years? Which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open!" With that, Murong Yan raised her hand and slapped Yueya.


    PA!


    This solid slap stunned the crescent directly, and several teeth flew out of his mouth, full of blood, and countless bloodstains on his eyes.


    "It''s been a long time since you didn''t have the strength to beat people. You''re lucky to be the first person in these years to make my mother have this interest."

 Chapter 384

    make love!


    Countless crisp slaps rang through the whole wasteland, and the crescent moon had no chance to scream, and it had been forcibly beaten into a plump pig face.


    On the moon''s originally handsome white face, there were countless palm prints, and the blood in his mouth stained his face, which was particularly ferocious, while his eyes were all congested and his consciousness was blurred.


    At this moment, he would rather die like this than continue to suffer Murong Yan''s sin.


    Murong Yan, that was a great master of civilized China 20 years ago! Even known as the first master under heaven and man, no matter who saw her at that time, he would be careful. It is said that this woman is moody, and what she wants to do depends on her preferences. No one can know her whereabouts. It is said that she is also proficient in the art of changing looks. Today, she is an urban white-collar worker, tomorrow may be a dancer, in the next day, she may be a public official, and no one knows what she wants to do in the end.


    Whether it''s the dragon group, Qianlong or any organization, she wants to take her in, but she never promised any organization.


    Until 20 years ago, she suddenly disappeared, and there was no news of her in the whole Chinese mainland, as if there was no such person in the world.


    At the beginning, Yueya was just a person who had just entered the realm of a patriarch. At the beginning, he had not founded Yueshen religion.


    What I can''t imagine now is that he will see Murong Yan again, a woman who makes all men feel ashamed!


    Yueya used his last strength to end his life, and the strength in his body began to converge towards his heart.


    "Huh? No." Murong Yan pointed a finger at his heart and smiled, "without my permission, you can''t even die."


    At this point, the strength you finally gathered disappeared at this moment!


    "By the way, since you are so disobedient..." Murong Yan seemed to meditate for a moment, and finally came up with a way to make her satisfied, pointing at the Dantian of the crescent moon.


    Seeing the moment when Murong Yan raised her hand, crescent moon had issued a final desperate roar: "no!"


    But it was too late.


    When he shouted this, Murong Yan''s fingers had fallen on his Dantian, and an unparalleled amount of overbearing instantly eroded his Dantian, dispersing all his innate Qi accumulated over the years!


    His Dantian is ruined!


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out. This time, the body of the crescent moon was paralyzed. If it weren''t for his legs submerged in the soil, he had fallen to the ground.


    Everything about him is gone.


    His proud cultivation was pointed out and broken by this woman!


    He no longer has the ability to practice the formula of worshipping the moon, and he can no longer become the leader of the moon god sect above ten thousand people.


    "No? No what?" Murong Yan eyebrows a pick: "if you are obedient, I will not do this, actually want to commit suicide in front of me? Don''t you know that I and my nephew are both from a miracle doctor? I can''t see anyone committing suicide in front of me, but it''s disrespect for life!"


    Murong Yan also clapped her hands with great satisfaction and muttered, "well, now like this, that smelly boy should be able to solve it? It''s really useless. When my mother was 20, she was already invincible all over the world."

 Chapter 385

    Wu Lai, who was useless in Murong Yan''s mouth, was lying on the bed of the hotel and did not move at this time. It was not that he didn''t want to move. Second, he consumed too much this time. Not to mention that when he was crushed by the strength of the crescent moon, he oppressed him too much strength. When he saved people, he was basically overdrawing his spirit.


    Especially on the way back, he felt a strong sense of fatigue from the depths of his body, and then it became extremely difficult for him to even open his eyes.


    He understood that it was not a breakthrough before. Nine times out of ten, it was an overdraft way to protect him in a critical moment. Now it''s time, and there should be side effects.


    Lying in bed, he felt as if every part of his body had been filled with lead, unable to move, as if something had been pressed on his eyelids, and his consciousness was constantly blurred, and finally he fell asleep.


    The three people in the room looked at Wu Lai, who had fallen asleep, sitting together with a palpitating look on their faces.


    Just now, they actually came down under the eyes of crescent moon!


    The whole moon god sect was defeated! The crescent moon ran away!


    And the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared and claimed to be aunt Wu Lai, no matter what, it seemed that the Three Outlooks of the three people had undergone earth shaking changes!


    Special equipment is the mysterious woman who let crescent choose to run away because of fear. There is no impression in the heads of the three people. Without talking about them, Wu Laina''s reaction is that she doesn''t know this sudden aunt.


    "Yi Ge, you said, what kind of person is that woman?" Zhang Qi asked while drinking water.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I know the strength of that person." She shook her head and said.


    Needless to say, all three of them knew what strength the woman was.


    Heaven and man.


    Only the existence of heaven and man can make Yueya have that reaction, so that Yueya doesn''t even have the courage to fight, and directly choose to turn around and run!


    This is the first heaven and man they have seen in these years!


    There are only three known places of heaven and man in China.


    One, who inherits orthodoxy and guides countless beliefs on Longhu Mountain, is called the old Heavenly Master.


    One is within the red wall, sitting in China and shaking the world.


    One is in the dragon group, with superior strength, helping the dragon group solve countless unsolvable problems, known as the Dragon God.


    But no matter who is over 80 years old, the old man in the red wall is over 100 years old. No one knows how long he can guard China.


    And this woman, no matter from that point of view, is very young. She is not much older than Wu Lai, but she is already in the realm of heaven and man. What mysterious existence is Wu Lai''s family!


    "Do you want to react with leader long?" Zhang Qi asked tentatively.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got a unanimous denial.


    Now these things can''t be interrupted by them. Everything is waiting for Wu Lai to wake up and go to the headquarters and say that they are just ordinary members of the dragon group. After all, Wu Lai''s little aunt doesn''t look like a troublesome guy. If a person is in a bad mood, it won''t pay to teach the three of them a lesson.


    The three people were talking here, and Wu Lai, who was lying in bed, began to have something wrong at this time.


    Originally exhausted, the body like a corpse on the bed began to shake slightly.

 Chapter 386

    "Heaven is mighty, everything has spirits, heaven and man communicate with heaven and earth, know everything, and heaven and man have five connections, omniscientism and omnipotence..."


    In Wu Lai''s mind, there has always been a strange voice echoing there, which made his whole head explode.


    His body was extremely hot. I don''t know where such a strong Nine Yang force came from filled his whole body. It was introverted, making his body extremely hot, but he couldn''t feel the riot of the Nine Yang force outside.


    What he cared about most was that he felt unconscious and fell asleep for a second, but now his head became extremely stinging, especially in the middle of the eyebrow, as if something was about to crack!


    But he couldn''t wake up. All this was going on in his sleep, a painful dream.


    Is it to open a third eye in the center of your eyebrows?


    Wu Laicai thought like this, his head seemed to burst instantly, and his consciousness completely disappeared.


    The body lying on the bed finally stopped shaking.


    The three of Zhang Qi seemed to notice Wu Lai''s body shaking, and they were just about to care about it. Seeing that Wu Lai''s body became stable, and Yi Ge also checked it briefly, there was no problem, so the three quietly withdrew from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, an uninvited guest came to the peaceful distribution of the dragon people in Shashi. The uninvited guest avoided all the surveillance and guards, and entered the dragon group very familiar. He didn''t disturb anyone, as if everyone hadn''t seen him. Then he threw his body on the ground.


    At this time, those members of the dragon group at their posts reacted and looked at it.


    This figure has disappeared, just left a sentence: "the crescent moon has been brought over to you. Don''t tell me it can''t be eradicated."


    Hearing this sound, Zhuge Yan, who was still resting, instantly woke up, hurried to the hall on the first floor, looked at the members of the dragon group surrounded, and said in a deep voice, "what happened!"


    "Mr. Zhuge... Look..."


    As a member you pointed to the crescent moon on the ground, Zhuge Yan''s face changed. He will not forget the face of the crescent moon. He clearly remembers the appearance of every important person of the moon god sect! This is obviously the leader of the moon god sect. Even leader long dare not say that he is sure to win!


    Then Zhuge Yan hurriedly looked around, and his face was even paler!


    Although it was only a very weak breath, he could feel it. This breath was enough to make him unable to have the courage to fight.


    Master of heaven and man?!


    Unexpectedly, the elder of tianrenjing directly grabbed the crescent moon?!


    Who is the elder of tianrenjing? None of the three predecessors of tianrenjing he knows is likely to make a move?


    What made him more concerned was what the relationship between the predecessor of tianrenjing and Wu Lai was. Wu Lai went to the headquarters of the moon god sect, and unexpectedly, such a person who was more threatening than nuclear weapons appeared to help him solve the crescent moon.


    Hearing the ordinary information, Zhuge Yan took a deep breath, waved his hand to these people and said, "well, what should we do? In addition, we are all ready to go directly to the headquarters of the moon god sect in a moment."

 Chapter 387

    The next day, when Wu Lai woke up from bed, he felt that his whole body had changed.


    Compared with the first day when he came into contact with a different world, it was a little different, but he had the same feeling.


    The world has changed.


    In his eyes, the original world has been different from before. He seems to be able to see the direction of air flow, see those tiny particles that you can''t see at ordinary times, and some things that he can''t name enter his body a little bit. Without exception, these things are golden.


    He didn''t even have a strange feeling. The walls and other things in front of him became transparent, and he saw the whole pattern of the hotel.


    For example, there is a couple doing morning sports over there, which is quite interesting, and there is also a pair of lesbians there * * each other.


    His eyes stopped for a moment beside the pair of lace. There was no way. These two women were in good shape! Although one of them was flat chested, his peachy hips made him unable to look away.


    After watching it for a while, he immediately shook his head to stop thinking so evil. In an instant, the serious world returned to normal.


    What concerns him most is that he has a lot of information in his brain, including the body information of these people, the information of hotel buildings


    Like a scanner, these things were recorded by him.


    But I didn''t have this ability before.


    "Are you a Saiya? Once injured, you become stronger?" Wu Lai became very sad and laughed when he said this. Except for the cultivation of xuantiangong, his eyes were black and he didn''t know anything. He didn''t know how to do this ability evolution at all, so he finished it naturally. It was too... Weird.


    He even felt that this ability seemed to be out of his control at all.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of the guest room opened. Zhang Qiyi, who was at the door, came in stunned. Looking at Wu Lai sitting on the bed, he quickly greeted with a smile: "good morning, group leader..."


    With that, he began to look at the room suspiciously. Wu Lai was in bed, and there was no other person in the room. Who opened the door? Can it be said that... The team leader has controlled the release of true Qi to this level?


    "Good morning, are you all right?" Wu Lai thought about everything last night. He remembered that the three people didn''t seem to be injured. Just in case, he asked.


    "It''s all right, team leader. Now that you''re awake, go and have something to eat first. In addition, a team came to the group to help us clean up the moon god sect. It''s already waiting below." Zhang Qi said.


    Wu Lai was not surprised at all, but just nodded. He had noticed that group of people when he was observing the whole hotel, especially Zhuge Yan, the most prominent one.


    Mr. Zhuge has arrived in person. It seems that they have received some news.


    "Go to see Mr. Zhuge first. It''s not urgent to eat." Wu Lai got up and walked out first.


    Zhang Qi hurriedly followed.


    When Wu Lai and Zhu Ge Yan met, Zhu Ge Yan immediately came forward and asked with great concern, "how''s it going? Is your body OK?"


    "Nothing." Wu Lai put it on more than a dozen people behind Zhuge Yan in advance and asked, "why did it suddenly come?"


    "The crescent moon has been controlled by us," ZHUGE Yan said.

 Chapter 388

    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and immediately thought of his cheap aunt. None of them asked, "Mr. Zhuge, do you know who my aunt is?"


    "Your little aunt?" Zhuge Yan was stunned. Didn''t the information say that Wu Lai had a little aunt?


    Seeing that Zhuge Yan didn''t know anything, Wu Lai also asked, "didn''t my little aunt send the crescent moon to the dragon group?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yan widened his eyes, looked at Wu Lai, and fell into shock.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhuge?" Wu Lai subconsciously asked, and the next second he responded, "don''t you know who got the crescent to the dragon group?"


    "Now I know..." ZHUGE Yan said softly. He thought it was something hidden. The elder couldn''t stand it and helped Wu Lai, but now he knew that Wu Lai had such a little aunt, a little aunt in heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth! The whole dragon group, even counting the people who dared to provoke Wu Lai in the dragon group headquarters, I''m afraid it didn''t exceed a slap?


    Even if there is a Dragon God behind him, no one wants to be unhappy with Wu Lai. After all, no one wants to be stared at by a strong man in heaven and earth.


    Wu Lai''s aunt... Zhuge Yan racked his brains to recall there, but no matter what he thought, he couldn''t remember which day the strong man in human relations was a woman. To be exact, the strong man in human relations he knew was gone except the three famous Chinese.


    Seeing Zhuge Yan''s frown, Wu Lai shrugged and said, "let''s end the moon Shinto thing first."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan also nodded and took the initiative to take people to the headquarters of the moon god sect.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the headquarters of the moon god sect, the whole headquarters had become empty. No one left in the originally huge villa and disappeared without a trace.


    Wu Lai had already predicted this result. If he hadn''t been exhausted and had no strength last night, he would have led the team to search for his family and wouldn''t have given Bumian a chance to take people away.


    "Go and check if there is any useful news. In addition, inform local groups to spare no effort to find the remaining evils of the moon god sect!" At the order of Zhuge Yan, all the team members scattered around the villa.


    Wu Lai walked in the villa, looked up at the luxurious golden chandelier directly above the hall, and looked at the unfinished luxury red wine on the table. Subconsciously, he sighed, "Uncle bilo will enjoy it."


    No matter the size of the villa, or the location and decoration of the villa, it is more luxurious and more energy-consuming than the Luo villa!


    This villa alone is worth more than 100 million.


    This is still in Tianyang City, a city with a house price of less than 10000 square meters. If it is placed in those coastal cities


    This villa may really become a luxury house with sky high prices.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai felt a little familiar fluctuation and walked towards one side of the fixed line phone.


    There is a piece of paper on the edge of the fixed line phone, which has the smell of step sleep.


    Wu Lai picked up the note.


    "Wu Lai, the moon god sect lost this time, but it doesn''t mean that we will admit defeat obediently. One day, we will regroup."


    Seeing this sentence, Wu Lai smiled and was ready to throw it away. When he shook away the note, he saw two words on the back.


    thank you.

 Chapter 389

    It''s human.


    Wu Lai curled his lips. At least this guy will thank him, but doesn''t this guy know that the price of his rescue is very expensive? Don''t leave a dime. If he catches him next time, it''s not only a good lesson, but also a treatment fee and high interest!


    Soon, the whole villa was searched completely, leaving nothing related to the moon god sect and no personal belongings, as if no one had been in the villa before.


    In this regard, zhugeyan looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Zhuge. I knew it would be like this for a long time. They can''t wait here for us to take them back." Wu Lai shook his head, waved and returned home.


    Until he returned to the hotel, Zhuge Yan was still a little uneasy, and his face was also a little disappointed.


    "Mr. Zhuge, don''t worry too much. Since the crescent moon has been controlled, we have a lot of time to get the information we need from the crescent moon''s mouth." Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed, and Sheng Ziling''s crying appearance flashed in his brain: "I can''t wait to go back. I really want to know why he did it to Sheng Ziling''s parents and why he did it to people who are also managed by the moon god sect."


    However, thinking that the guy didn''t have any mercy on his followers when he started, and even took it for granted, I''m afraid that the answer is just those.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Qingshan looked at the depressed crescent moon tied there and said faintly, "crescent moon, I didn''t expect you to be in this interrogation room."


    At this time, the crescent''s hair was scattered, and the silver wire, which was originally very smooth and tidy, was now scattered, and he was extremely sloppy at leisure, and he lowered his head all the time, murmuring: "no... can''t do this... Can''t..."


    No matter in whose eyes, you can''t connect this old man who has been lost and even has difficulty standing up with the crescent moon.


    Long Qingshan was careful before, but after he carefully observed it, he found that the cultivation of crescent moon was abandoned.


    The Dantian of crescent moon has been in a mess, the muscles and veins all over the body have been blocked, and the tendons of hands and feet have also been broken. Let alone resist, even trying to be a normal person is very difficult.


    Looking at the crescent moon who has been muttering to himself, a hint of hero''s Twilight flashed in long Qingshan''s eyes, but soon, he put away this almost regretful look, pulled the crescent moon''s hair with one hand, forced him to raise his head, looked at him, and said, "crescent moon, I''m asking you something. If you don''t want to suffer more flesh and blood, I suggest you answer obediently."


    Hearing his words, Yueya stopped his meaningless and endless whisper and looked at longqingshan.


    At this time, the face of crescent moon, which was originally handsome years ago, has disappeared. Instead, it is an old face that has lost its youthful breath. Like walking sleep, a face is like an old man in his 70s and 80s, with wrinkles and no elasticity of the skin.


    Not only that, his eyes, which originally looked arrogant, were even fainter at this time, without any expression, or even focal length.

 Chapter 390

    "Speak! Can''t you hear the group leader asking you?!"


    At the side of long Qingshan, a team member saw that Yueya was still so stunned, and couldn''t help shouting. He even raised his hand to teach Yueya a lesson.


    "Don''t be so grumpy." On the contrary, long Qingshan became very indifferent, grabbed the member, then pointed out the door and said, "you all go out, and I''ll leave it here."


    Hearing him speak, these members of the dragon group went out one by one.


    "Crescent moon, did you never dream that you would have today?" Long Qingshan waved a little power in his hand, so that the crescent moon''s eyes over there finally recovered Qingming, and he no longer looked like a twilight old man.


    Yueya''s head tilted back, and her whole body leaned back on the chair. Finally, she made a different sound than before: "yes, I didn''t expect..."


    At this time, his voice was incomparably hoarse, and his eyes were full of sadness. But when he thought of Murong Yan''s woman, he was more helpless, and even dared not have a trace of resentment.


    Facing heaven and man, he has no right to choose.


    Just like he used to treat those people, Murong Yan just used his means to treat the poor children who were abandoned and buried by him, that''s all.


    "Heaven and man, who is it?" Long Qingshan didn''t hurry to ask Yueya about the news of Yueshen cult. Instead, like an old friend, he moved a chair and sat beside Yueya, asking curiously.


    "Murong Yan." As Yueya said, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes involuntarily, but it soon disappeared, and her body trembled.


    Murong Yan!


    Hearing the name, long Qingshan was stunned. He had not heard the name for a long time. Now he asked the name from the mouth of crescent moon, and he was stunned.


    Without him, Murong Yan is also an honorary leader of the dragon group.


    At the beginning, Murong Yan was unparalleled in the world. Even the Dragon God adults were very optimistic about her and gave her the identity of honorary leader. In the dragon group, everyone''s status was not as high as Murong Yan except the Dragon God adults.


    But over the years, Murong Yan disappeared. If the Dragon God hadn''t always said that Murong Yan was still there, they all thought she was dead.


    Now a sentence came out of cold. Murong Yan appeared, and easily appeared, and then she lost her crescent moon.


    Then, Yueya didn''t hide anything and drove what happened to longqingshan.


    When long Qingshan knew that Murong Yan was actually Wu Lai''s little aunt, he was almost choked by his saliva. Wu Lai''s guy, the relationship between nianbing and him was unclear, even if there were countless connections with the Luo family, even if it was the Luo family''s son-in-law right away. Now, unexpectedly, suddenly came a Murong Yan who was Wu Lai''s little aunt?!


    This can be thousands of times more useful than the rich second generation and the red second generation!


    There is a little aunt in heaven and earth. Who dares to touch him? Long Qingshan also suddenly understood why even if the people of their long group wanted to check Wu Lai''s news, all they could find was those ordinary and nutritious information. I''m afraid his information has been listed as the top secret from the beginning.


    "Well, crescent moon, that''s all for chatting. Now, you should recruit everything taught by the moon god." Long Qingshan shook his head and asked the question.


    This time, the crescent moon smiled.

 Chapter 391

    Seeing Yueya''s inexplicable smile, long Qingshan was surprised. He grabbed Yueya''s mouth with one hand and said nothing.


    The crescent doesn''t mean to speak at all. She bites hard and wants to bite off her tongue directly!


    Fortunately, long Qingshan found his idea and stopped him in advance.


    "Crescent!" Long Qingshan gave a low cry, and his eyes were especially dignified: "you want to die, but I won''t let you die!"


    Crescent moon''s eyes were full of despair, and he wanted to get rid of long Qingshan''s hand, but he could do nothing. At this time, he could only be like the meat on the chopping board, and there was no room for resistance.


    He wants to die, but long Qingshan doesn''t let him die. It''s really his biggest sorrow now.


    Have been down to the extent that even suicide is an extravagant hope.


    Seeing that he didn''t continue to struggle, but the whole person was paralyzed there, as if the crescent moon had accepted his fate, long Qingshan changed and loosened his hand.


    "Moon god sect..."


    Yueya also knew that he seemed to have no choice. He couldn''t die or live. He simply said all the things he could say.


    Long Qingshan, who listened quietly in front of him, looked more and more dignified. The moon god religion in the mouth of the crescent moon had far exceeded everything they knew!


    In these years, the speed of God''s wealth collection has exceeded anyone''s imagination. As a huge company with billions of assets like Roche Group, I''m afraid the speed of circling money is not as fast as the current moon god.


    In recent years, the moon god sect has received a total of more than 300 billion yuan from those believers! The number of women who were abused by the bishop of their moon god sect or by the crescent moon himself exceeded 500!


    You know, what is the cost of all this? The cost is that the crescent moon appears occasionally, pretending to play tricks with his strength, or secretly arranging some accidents that seem to be very coincidental, so that those believers can only be rushed to the hospital and finally find them. After they solve them, they get all the huge funds from these people''s hands little by little.


    "Okay." Long Qingshan doesn''t want to listen to these crimes anymore. He needs someone to record them: "what''s the matter with Sheng Ziling''s parents?"


    "Sheng Ziling''s parents? You mean those two dead ghosts?" Crescent moon''s eyes suddenly became extremely dangerous, but soon returned to normal.


    It can be seen that he has deep resentment towards Sheng Ziling''s parents.


    "Those two bastards, holding all the funds of our moon god sect over the years, when I asked them for money, they actually said, as the leader, I want to take the lead, I want to be a model for the congregation! I can''t live too extravagantly!" Yueya said, and his expression became very crazy: "If I can''t enjoy it, if I can''t make myself more extravagant, what''s the point of being the leader?! Lao Tzu just asked them for tens of millions, but they turned me down!"


    Speaking of the back, he actually roared out.


    "In that case, what''s the use of keeping them both? Kill them." Yue Ya said, and his tone became indifferent. It seemed that the lives of the two people were insignificant to him.


    Hearing this, long Qingshan got up slowly and turned to the door.


    "Why, don''t ask?" Looking at long Qingshan who left, Yueya smiled again, "aren''t you afraid I''ll commit suicide?"


    "Maybe it''s better if you die."

 Chapter 392

    With that, long Qingshan had watched the people in the interrogation room, and the lights in the interrogation room had been turned off.


    The whole interrogation room fell into boundless darkness, and Yueya was left alone in the interrogation room, laughing and laughing, and his voice dimmed and turned into silence.


    There was no sound in the whole interrogation room.


    Yueya''s whole body was confined to the chair and couldn''t move. Long Qingshan was gone, and he didn''t commit suicide. His eyes were full of frustration and unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai and others rushed back to the dragon group, long Qingshan just collated the data obtained from yueyakou into a document.


    "Back." Long Qingshan saw Wu Lai, and his eyes were completely different from those in the past. Murong Yan''s nephew, no wonder he had this confidence to create the original Longtan. There was a living God in heaven and earth covering him. Everyone dared to go.


    Wu Lai''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed the information in Long''s hand and asked, "crescent moon has said it?"


    "The crimes of these years are all here, mostly the death penalty. I''m reporting to the headquarters. Even in the headquarters, Yueya is also an SSS level task. It''s said that the new official takes office three fires, and your fire is strong enough." Long said and laughed.


    "I don''t care whether it''s fire or not. The point is that the moon god religion is gone." Wu Lai then picked up the information and looked at it. Seeing the crimes of that line and the speed of collecting money, his face sank.


    Huge amount of money.


    The huge amount of money that countless people can''t earn in their lives was brought by Yueya by these means, and the reason why Sheng Ziling''s parents were killed is also very ridiculous. Can money be such a big sin?


    "What is known now is that the huge secret of Sheng Ziling is related to the 300 billion yuan. If there is no accident, she should be the key to find this huge amount of money." Long Qingshan said.


    Wu Lai nodded. He also knew this thing, and... These people taught by the moon god, he was not at ease. Those people of the Moon Guard didn''t show up. Maybe the Dharma protector called Bu Mian wouldn''t find Sheng Ziling, but the rest of them, without the moon teeth, no one knew whether they would have the possibility of seeing money and opening their eyes.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, "leader long, I''ll leave you here. I''ll go to find Xia Ling."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    "Old saying, what do you think?" Long Qingshan took a deep breath. After Wu Lai left, the name Murong Yan was all in his mind.


    In those days, people of their generation came from looking up at Murong Yan.


    In particular, long Qingshan was also amazing in those days, but compared with Murong Yan... Among his peers, only he still had the courage to challenge Murong Yan. That''s exactly what happened. He was abused by Murong Yan countless times, and there was no suspense in every fight. After every duel, he locked himself in the room and reflected for several days.


    "Unexpectedly, Wu Lai''s background is bigger than we thought..." ZHUGE Yan also smiled bitterly. Now, he didn''t dare to let Wu Lai do many tasks. In case Murong Yan was unhappy and came to beat them again... He didn''t dare to imagine that it would happen at that time.


    At the beginning, he was also one of the people who were beaten. I''m afraid that only the head of the headquarters and Lord Longshen had not been beaten by her


    "Dragon group, here comes the opportunity."

 Chapter 393

    Zhuge Yan was stunned when he heard this sentence, and long Qingshan didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Rushing back to the place where Sheng Ziling lived, Wu Lai rushed into Sheng Ziling''s bedroom.


    Seeing that Sheng Ziling was still resting in bed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the group of people in the early morning didn''t come to make trouble.


    It seems to be disturbed by Wu Lai''s entering the room, and youyou wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Wu Lai, she showed a surprised look: "brother Wu Lai, good morning!"


    "Good morning." Wu Lai said softly, walked to her bed, and asked softly, "it''s still early, do you want to sleep again? Today, I''ll ask for leave for you and have a rest."


    "No, I''d better go to school today." Sheng Ziling shook her head, "brother Wu Lai is back. It seems that things have been solved, right?"


    Seeing Sheng Ziling''s naive and unconditional trust in him, Wu Lai only nodded and said, "well, it''s all settled. With me, you''ll be fine."


    "Then I can''t fall behind in study. I''ve been at the top of the grade after all. I don''t want to fall." With that, Sheng Ziling got up very quickly.


    One second Wu Lai didn''t feel anything. The next second, Wu Lai hurriedly covered his eyes.


    Sheng Ziling only wears underwear!


    White triangle


    Wu Lai just glanced and dared not look.


    Unfortunately, the perspective opens by itself.


    The hand in front of him seemed to be nonexistent, and everything about Sheng Ziling was in his eyes!


    Uncle''s!


    Wu Lai scolded in his heart, and quickly turned around. This perspective didn''t come when it was time to come. It came at this time, which made him commit a crime!


    When Sheng Ziling saw Wu Lai suddenly turn around, she looked down at herself, blushing, and hurriedly picked up one side of her clothes.


    What should I do? Brother Wu Lai doesn''t think he''s rude!


    Does he think he wants to * * him and take a fancy to his money?


    Sheng Ziling was thinking blindly as she dressed.


    On the other side, Wu Lai discovered the new world. He found that this perspective was not just perspective. After turning around, he actually had an all-round perspective in his mind. Even Sheng Ziling, who was wearing clothes behind him, was clearly seen by him.


    This time, Wu Lai is completely at a loss. It''s good that his perspective ability has become stronger, but... At this time, he found that he was not determined to let him see more?


    He can''t even be a gentleman.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai''s body stiffened. He saw that Sheng Ziling, who had just put on her clothes over there, had come towards him. Those slender legs without any cover, walked gracefully step by step and approached him carefully.


    The next second, Sheng Ziling directly saved Wu Lai.


    At this time, Sheng Ziling''s face was like a mature peach, white and red, especially tender. Her face was tightly attached to Wu Lai''s back, and she whispered, "brother Wu Lai, you can turn around, because you can do anything to me."


    Do anything!


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Lai took a deep breath and let himself suppress the impulse in his body, especially when he had a relationship with luofeifei. As a young and vigorous man, or a man whose desire itself is much stronger than others, he felt that he was about to lose control.

 Chapter 394

    Are girls so active now?


    Wu Lai flashed Luo Feifei''s figure in his brain, turned around, touched Sheng Ziling''s head, and said softly, "OK, Ziling, get dressed quickly, wash, and my brother will take you to breakfast. Don''t be late." It was as if he had not heard what Sheng Ziling said just now. As if nothing had happened, he was still there to urge Sheng Ziling.


    Sheng Ziling''s face flashed a thick disappointment, but she soon adjusted the packing. After wearing it, she glanced at Wu Lai''s lower body intentionally or unintentionally, hummed a ditty, and went to wash her face slightly red.


    Noticing Sheng Ziling''s eyes, Wu Lai coughed and covered his lower body with a subconscious hand. There is no way. The man''s normal reaction is here. He can''t say that he didn''t respond to Sheng Ziling''s temptation at all, can he? He thought that only eunuchs would not respond.


    It was not until Sheng Ziling finished washing that Wu Lai stopped his boiling blood, and the perspective finally disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Wu Lai blocked Sheng Ziling, who was already ready to go, and softly shouted, extending a hand.


    Sheng Ziling held Wu Lai''s hand, with a sweet smile on her face, bowed her head, and dared not look at Wu Lai.


    When Wu Lai smoothly sent the reluctant Sheng Ziling to No. 1 middle school, Wu Lai spun around quickly and returned directly to Sheng Ziling''s home! He went straight to Sheng Ziling''s bedroom and stood by the bed.


    Without any hesitation, he lifted the mattress directly!


    Under the mattress, a strange password disk appeared in front of Wu Lai.


    Looking at the password disk, Wu Lai took out the phone and called long Zu without saying a word. Shu ye had a specialty. He didn''t want this thing to be damaged by his violence, and there was something wrong with the connection of the password disk.


    Before, under his perspective, the password disk was naturally exposed, but this thing was linked to the wall behind it. He didn''t know where the complex circuit was connected to the channel.


    After receiving the news from Wu rogue, the special personnel from the dragon group arrived in less than ten minutes.


    "Hello, group leader Wu." seeing Wu Lai who opened the door, those people quickly and respectfully shouted.


    Wu Lai glanced at several people strangely. When these people shouted at him, their tone was more respectful to him than that of any dragon group before. This was from the heart! He doesn''t seem to have done anything, does he? Why is it like this?


    Seeing Wu Lai staring at the three of them all the time, the three men had a cold sweat on their foreheads. For fear of Wu Lai''s dissatisfaction, they retreated at the beginning.


    However, they heard that the new leader was not only impulsive, but also rushed directly to the headquarters of the moon god sect. As a result, there was no accident, but also brought the nest of the moon god sect, and the leader of the sect back. Not only that, they also received a little news. The background behind the new deputy leader was very huge. Even if leader long saw it, he could only retreat, not to mention their small role?


    In case the team leader is not satisfied with the three of them... Will their future in the dragon team be broken?


    "Why are you standing at the door? Come in." Wu Lai saw that the three people were still in a daze and couldn''t help but urge, "it''s in the bedroom over there. Look, you''re good at this. I don''t know anything about this kind of thing."

 Chapter 395

    Seeing the password disk on the bed board, the three of them immediately took their attention. The toolbox was opened, and several instruments were in their hands, and they began to decipher the password there.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s eyes turned to the study.


    There is a cubicle behind the empty desk over there in the study. He has tried before. Unless he tries his best, doesn''t it move at all? Just in case, he just waits patiently until these three people come.


    However, in ten minutes, with the sound of several prompts over there, the study made a sound.


    Wu Lai quickly entered the study without saying a word, and the three men also hurriedly followed.


    The cubicle behind the desk came out. The space in the cubicle was not large, and it could only accommodate oneortwo people to enter at the same time. At the bottom was a safe. Even Wu Lai''s perspective function could not really see what was in it. What special material should it be made of.


    "Good stuff." Seeing the safe, Hu Xing, who followed Wu Lai, subconsciously sighed.


    "Do you recognize this safe?" Wu Lai turned his head and asked.


    "HMM... judging from the style, it should be a dotlin safe made in Germany, and it is also one of the best safes in the world. Moreover, the material of this safe seems to be different from the general dotlin safe, but I can''t see what kind of material it is made of." Hu Xing said as he walked forward involuntarily.


    But before Hu Xing got close to the safe over there, Wu Lai held him in one hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai grabbed his body, and Hu Xing asked strangely.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, but bent down, put a finger in front of Hu Xing''s knee and said, "if you take a step forward, I can''t guarantee whether you will die."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Hu Xing noticed that the silk thread was even thinner than hair. As a member of the dragon group, he could naturally think of what this thing would involve.


    "But it''s all right." With that, Wu Lai flicked his fingers at the silk thread.


    Brush!


    Suddenly countless threads shot out from all directions! Each silk thread is as thin as hair, and each one has a strong momentum! Hu Xing''s face changed greatly. He had seen at least no silk thread rushing towards him! And he only felt that he had no ability to resist at all, and it was too late for his legs to move!


    It''s over. What''s the team leader doing? Do you want to kill him?


    "Hu Xing!" Seeing such a dangerous situation, his two teammates also involuntarily shouted!


    "It''s all right." Wu Lai saw that they were so fussy. With a wave of his hand, all the silk threads that were more threatening than bullets in their eyes softened and fell to the ground.


    Wu Lai murmured, "what are you afraid of when I''m here? Can you still die? Don''t you believe me?"


    With that, he looked at the safe over there.


    Hu Xing stood there with his legs trembling, and finally returned to normal, while his two companions opened their mouths in the distance and couldn''t close them for a long time. For these people, this scene can be remembered as a lifelong shock.


    "Hu Xing, look, can you untie it?" Wu Lai pointed to the safe over there. The first two were big. They were separated by lines like mountains!

 Chapter 396

    Hu Xing hurried forward, leaned close to the safe, nodded, and said, "yes, there is no other transformation. Just give me a little time."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai stepped aside and let Hu Xing operate.


    Less than ten minutes after a beating, I heard the sound of "KaKa", and the safe, which is known as one of the safest safes in the world, was cracked.


    "Get out of the way!" The moment the safe was opened, Wu Lai stopped in front of Hu Xing and stretched out a hand.


    Bang!


    There is an extra bullet in his hand.


    The mechanism that was placed in the safe in advance was opened, and a muzzle of a gun appeared in front of them with smoke.


    "Good guy, I don''t want others to open this Pandora''s box at all?" Wu Lai threw the warhead in his hand to the ground and shook his head. If Sheng Ziling opened it, it was not their only daughter that would be gone?!


    After the lawsuit, he thought about it. From the beginning, Sheng Ziling''s parents didn''t tell her about it. This thing, and opening here, it must be some people with intentions, or... Their dragon group.


    It doesn''t matter who dies except his own daughter?


    Wu Lai chuckled. It was really selfish. This is also the reason why tens of millions of problems separated them from their daughter forever.


    He took out the only thing like a USB flash disk from the safe.


    "Team leader, is it over?" Hu Xing is still looking like a survivor. If it weren''t for Wu Lai, he might have been seriously injured. Seeing the USB flash disk in Wu Lai''s hand, he asked.


    "Well, tidy up this side. It''s time for the Huilong group." Wu Lai squinted. This small USB flash disk represents the product of the whole moon god cult after its crazy wealth collection in recent years, 300 billion ah


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, several people hurriedly began to restore the study. Wu Lai tidied up Sheng Ziling''s room as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the dragon group, the U disk was directly handed over to a special person to crack.


    Wu Lai was taking a rest while asking about the whereabouts of those disabled members of the moon god sect.


    "For the time being, no major action has been found by the remaining members of the moon god sect. There is also peace around No. 1 middle school, and no one is in ambush."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai was relieved.


    "Team leader, the U disk here is encrypted, and you need a password to crack it." At this time, the team member who decoded the USB flash drive ran over and said to Wu Lai and long Qingshan.


    Long Qingshan frowned, "can''t you decipher it directly?"


    "No, there is a program loaded here. Unless there is a password, any means of decoding will clear all the information in the USB flash drive and get nothing." The team member''s face was helpless. If he could decipher it, he would have already begun to decipher it. How can he report it?


    Hearing this, Wu Lai showed an impatient look: "it''s the password again... Do you want to be so troublesome?"


    "After all, 300 billion ah, this money, filling the National Treasury is a huge sum of money, enough to make any entrepreneur take risks, let alone ordinary people." Long Qingshan couldn''t help laughing and crying. Wu Lai looked like he didn''t treat money as money. He really deserves to be the son-in-law of the Luo family. At that time, he will have a share of the hundreds of millions of assets of the Luo family.

 Chapter 397

    "Password, let me think about it." Wu Lai took a deep breath and kept remembering all things that might be passwords in his mind.


    Long Qingshan asked again, "how many times can I try the password?"


    "Three times, after three mistakes, destroy directly." The man said.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately said, "try Sheng Ziling''s birthday."


    "I... try it." Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the member of the group originally wanted to say that it could not be such a simple password, but since Wu Lai spoke, he had no room to refute, and ran over.


    password?


    Wu Lai sat there thinking. Nine times out of ten, the password didn''t tell Sheng Ziling, but the probability is that the password is related to Sheng Ziling, but what is this password?


    "Team leader, birthday can''t be used." The man will report back soon.


    Hearing this answer, everyone was not surprised. If only the password was so simple.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. He thought that he saw a very small tattoo on Sheng Ziling''s body under the perspective this morning. At that time, he wondered why such a good girl as Sheng Ziling could tattoo, and the tattoo was still a string of English. Now he suddenly thought, maybe that string of English is the password!


    ¡°zeo¡£¡± Wu Lai blurted out, looking very excited, and stood up directly from the chair.


    "Ah?" Hearing Wu Lai''s English word that suddenly appeared and didn''t know its meaning, everyone was stunned.


    "Z, e, O! That''s the password!" Wu Lai said.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s affirmation, long Qingshan immediately ordered, "go!"


    Although the brain of the decipherer was full of impossibility, the body subconsciously ran quickly and entered these three letters.


    With the input of these three letters, the interface finally changed.


    "The password is right!" The eyes of the decoding team members were full of surprise, and they couldn''t believe the answer they saw. It was only three words. Is this thing related to 300 billion solved?


    Seeing that her face was correct, Wu Lai also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled easily: "Zeo is Sheng Ziling''s English name, and only her parents would call her that."


    I used my daughter''s English name as the password.


    Long Qingshan and Zhuge Yan looked at each other, but they didn''t care so much. They hurried to the computer and looked at the data.


    "This is... The bills of Luna over the years, and the flow of account funds... A total of 340 billion, all in Swiss bank." When they saw the Swiss bank, they all smiled bitterly.


    Even if there is an account number and the flow of funds, there is nothing they can do in a place like UBS.


    "Wait, this is..." suddenly, long Qingshan saw the last part of the information, where was a string of accounts and passwords of Swiss bank! Seeing this string of figures, long Qingshan stood up straight and ordered, "verify the authenticity of this account quickly!"


    Wu Lai came to longqingshan at this time, pulled him over and said softly, "at that time, leave a sum of money for Sheng Ziling."


    "What do you mean?" Long Qingshan looked at him with bright eyes.


    "She is a little girl. It''s not easy. Report less of the money and save some for her. You know, her life is not good now." Wu Lai pleaded sincerely.

 Chapter 398

    Long Qingshan directly agreed to Wu Lai''s request without even much consideration.


    The account was also quickly verified and confirmed to be correct. There was a lot of money in it. After that, everything depended on their operation. Wu Lai just watched it silently.


    Just over an hour later, long Qingshan stood in front of Wu Lai again and said, "I have reported 300 billion yuan, and the rest is left to the little girl. With such a huge sum of money, you should look after her.". ¡°


    With that, long Qingshan also looked at Wu Lai with very beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Lai almost choked at one breath.


    40 billion?! This number... Instantly become a billionaire?!


    "Originally, I thought that all the money was dirty and should be turned over, but Sheng Ziling was innocent, and all the time, the task of the Dragon Group will be slightly adjusted, so that our members of the dragon group can work hard and have a high income at the same time, so as not to be like an ordinary employee, this 40 billion is for her and you." Long Qingshan patted Wu Lai on the shoulder, "don''t let her be robbed by others."


    "Ah?" Wu Lai''s face was confused, but he was very innocent and single-minded! He now has only one girlfriend, luofeifei. He doesn''t want to have any other moths. He hurriedly explained, "no, leader long, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between me and her..."


    "There''s nothing between you and who?" Suddenly, a very cold voice sounded in the hall.


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously stood still, and only Wu Lai subconsciously looked over.


    Nianbing is back.


    "I''ve handled the affairs at the headquarters. How come as soon as I come back, it seems that my man is going to take care of other little sisters?" Nianbing came to Wu Lai step by step, with a smile on her face.


    But no matter in whose eyes, this smile is killing. It seems that Wu Lai will be executed on the spot in the next second.


    "No, no!" Wu Lai hurriedly said with a smile: "leader long is talking nonsense! I can''t take care of other little sisters, and... I have a girlfriend, it''s Luo Feifei."


    With these words, Wu Lai looked straight at nianbing.


    This guy, want to die?!


    Group leader long looked at Wu Lai over there as if he were looking at a martyr. He was really not afraid that nianbing was abolished by him?


    Although Wu Lai is strong, although he is a body of Nine Yang, he is right on nianbing... Now, to tell the truth, no one in the whole dragon group is optimistic about him.


    The next second long Qingshan noticed Wu Lai''s eyes that seemed to be asking for help, and motioned to him to help him speak.


    Long Qingshan coughed and said, "leader nianbing, you have just come back from a long journey. Would you take a rest first? Just now we were here, leader Wu was joking. Don''t care."


    Nianbing ignored long Qingshan over there and stared at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai met her eyes without flinching.


    Zhuge Yan over there pulled the clothes of long Qingshan, winked at the rest of the team members and left the room.


    Suddenly, only Wu Lai and nianbing were left in the hall.


    "No matter what, I won''t be separated from luofeifei. I''m responsible for her." Wu Lai said in a deep voice.


    "So, don''t be responsible for me?" Nianbing''s face was a touch of mockery.

 Chapter 399

    This sentence directly knocked Wu Lai down.


    To be responsible for Luo Feifei is to be responsible, and not to be responsible for Nian Bing?


    Seeing Wu Lai instantly fell into silence, nianbing sneered, and did not continue to say anything, but said, "my master will come to Shashi in two days, and he said he wanted to see you."


    "Your master?" Wu Laiman''s head was full of questions. Nianbing''s master was a light lifter at the dragon group headquarters. He actually came here in person?


    "Well, Jiuyang''s body, he wants to meet. By the way, he also wants to see who my future husband is." Nianbing said so, and then she sat on a changed chair, one hand supporting her chin, looking at Wu Lai, like a cold ice queen, thinking about this.


    "As I said, my girlfriend is only luofeifei." Wu Lai took a deep breath again and said that he would not change or want to change this.


    "I just like the way you insist. It''s very handsome." Saying this, nianbing smiled more brightly: "I won''t continue to talk with you about this matter. Wait until my master arrives. At that time, you may change your mind."


    "No." Wu Lai was resolute.


    Nianbing shook his head, and the conversation turned: "I heard that you ruined the moon god?"


    Speaking of business, Wu Lai nodded directly without saying anything: "of course, this kind of cult must be eradicated."


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s the man I like. He has courage and strength. Originally, one of my tasks in Shashi was to solve the cancer of the moon god sect. I didn''t expect you to help me solve a small problem." Nianbing continued, and then glanced at those people who were hiding to eavesdrop: "leader long, come out if you want to hear."


    With that, long Qingshan and Zhuge Yan, who had been hiding quietly, came out laughing, and a group of members of the long group following them hurriedly returned to their posts as if they couldn''t see anything.


    "My master came to Shashi not only to see you, but also for yaolao." Nianbing said slowly.


    Old Yao?!


    Hearing the name, long Qingshan subconsciously said, "do you... Want to help yaolao come out?"


    Not only long Qingshan, Zhuge Yan''s expression changed.


    "Yao Lao, who is it?" Hearing the strange name, Wu Lai looked confused.


    Long Qingshan briefly introduced: "Yao Lao is also a national treasure level figure. The leader of Chinese traditional medicine has devoted his life to traditional Chinese medicine, but... Now he is in a very bad situation. Maybe he can only live another year or two."


    "This time, my master came to see Wu Lai''s medical skills and his body of Nine Yang. He can try to help yaolao solve the sequelae. Otherwise, do you think my master will really come to Shashi because of my personal problems?" Nianbing asked a rhetorical question.


    Long Qingshan smiled and echoed, "it''s true. He won''t do it so easily."


    "Who said that? My master said that he came here mainly to see Wu Lai and help yaolao just by the way." Nianbing suddenly said again.


    With that, he looked at long Qingshan with a smile on his face.


    Long Qingshan immediately stopped talking. He could feel that nianbing was there for him to have fun. The most important thing was that the current team leader was nianbing, and he was only the deputy team leader. In terms of strength... He was not sure to defeat nianbing.


    "Can you tell me more about the aging of drugs?" On the contrary, Wu Lai became serious.

 Chapter 400

    This time, nianbing took the initiative to introduce: "yaolao tested the medicine with his body three years ago. Although the medicine was done and the matter was solved, but... Yaolao''s body was also broken."


    "Try the medicine by yourself?" Wu Lai immediately stood in awe: "what happened? Three years ago... Was it the epidemic?"


    Three years ago, a big event happened in Shashi. At that time, half of Shashi was trapped in the isolation area. In the isolation area, it is likely to be infected with the epidemic. This disease is not incurable. However, it takes at least one month of weakness, and it is highly infectious. It is said that as long as you contact the patient for a day, you will be infected immediately.


    At that time, Wu Lai felt whether his life would be over. Fortunately, he was not in the quarantine area, and their school was in a safe area.


    But the epidemic was completely solved in one month. At that time, those professors in their school were shocked. No one could believe that this highly infectious disease would be solved so quickly.


    It turned out that there was a drug coming out all the time.


    "Now yaolao is basically in a weak period for a week every month, and is particularly vulnerable to diseases. Under our protection, every time yaolao has an accident, we are afraid of losing an old man like this." Saying this, long Qingshan was full of helplessness, with deep worry.


    Wu Lai said with great respect, "well... I also want to know this kind of old man. Only those who have the righteousness and the heart of serving the world can make such a sacrifice."


    Suddenly, Wu Lai had an idea in his mind. Now that he has such excellent medical skills, it is not difficult for him to practice medicine. In addition, if the dragon group is behind... He suddenly said, "leader long, I want to open a Jishi hall in Shashi."


    "Jishitang?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, his eyes were on him again.


    "Yes, the hanging pot helps the world." Wu Lai''s eyes were bright, and he said excitedly: "since I have the ability, medical skills, strength and capital now, why don''t I choose to help the world? Make rational use of the resources in my hand, do more things, and benefit more people! Make traditional Chinese medicine shine! Let the world see the power of traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the rest of the people looked very strange, as if they didn''t know Wu Lai standing in front of them.


    They have never seen that this guy has such a high consciousness before!


    "At that time, get a Jishi hall, and then make a good publicity. I''ll give all the diseases that big hospitals are unwilling to treat or can''t be cured to me, and those patients who are baffled by the high treatment fees to me..." the more he said, the brighter Wu Lai''s eyes were: "I want to make the life and death separation caused by illness disappear in the world, and I want to make their hardships no longer become resistance!"


    ¡±Do you want to save the world? "Nian Bing said angrily," wake up. "


    This time, long Qingshan actually nodded and said, "I support you."


    "Don''t you think this idea is great! Am I wrong? What a pity it would be if I left the world because of illness?!" Wu Lai continued there, and the serious light became brighter and brighter: "I''ve decided, just today! Immediately! Jishitang opened!"

 Chapter 401

    As soon as Wu Lai became excited, no one could stop him. Originally, nianbing wanted him to calm down a little and not be so eager, but seeing Wu Lai''s excited appearance, he could only support him unconditionally.


    Wu Lai did what he said. Without saying a word, he was about to contact Luo Yi. Luo Yi was also very supportive. In less than an hour, he got a super large store in a golden area very close to a hospital in Shashi.


    When Wu Lai arrived at the store, decorators began to work.


    What surprised Wu Lai most was that Luo Yi actually came to supervise in person!


    "Wu Lai, here you are." Seeing Wu Lai coming, Luo Yi greeted him very warmly, but soon Luo Yi''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were on nianbing behind Wu Lai.


    No matter where you go or who you face, nianbing looks very cold, and the temperature of the surrounding air will be several degrees lower than that of other places.


    Especially those who don''t know nianbing''s identity, at first, they looked at nianbing more because of her beautiful appearance, but then they felt their eyes tingling and hurriedly looked away.


    The workers at the scene suddenly shook their bodies and looked at nianbing. The next second, they subconsciously stopped their work.


    This woman is so attractive that they have never seen such a beautiful woman so close in their whole life!


    "Cough." Luo Yi quickly coughed dry, making these workers wake up from their dullness. Pointing to nianbing behind the rogue, he asked, "Wu Lai, introduce this lady?"


    Wu Lai glanced at nianbing who had to follow behind, shrugged and said, "Uncle Luo, my boss over there."


    boss?


    Hearing this, Luo Yi immediately looked at nianbing twice more. Wu Lai in the dragon group is now a real deputy leader. Being able to become Wu Lai''s boss means that this woman''s strength is stronger than Wu Lai. That day, he saw Wu Lai directly frozen into ice sculptures! Unexpectedly, this woman has become Wu Lai''s boss.


    "Not just his boss." Nianbing heard Wu Lai''s introduction, raised her eyebrows and took two steps forward. Looking at Luo Yi over there, she was very clear that Wu Lai''s girlfriend''s father was the richest man in the country standing in front of her: "I''m still his woman."¡°


    "You..." Wu Lai knew something was wrong when he saw nianbing walking forward. As a result, nianbing actually said such words before he could stop it?!


    Nianbing''s voice was not small at all. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Wu Lai, with envy and silence in their eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman, this man is a blessing for several lives?


    At the same time, seeing this woman''s cold and strong appearance, they are all in silence for Wu Lai. I think Wu Lai''s married life will be very difficult in the future, right? At that time, I''m afraid I won''t have any family status at all.


    Hearing nianbing''s words, Luo Yi flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes, looked at them with great interest, and asked, "Wu Lai, what she said is true? Your boy, you started much faster than I did in those days. How long has it been since you became a woman?"


    There is no blame in the tone, but a joke.


    "Uncle Luo! It''s not like this! Listen to me!" Wu Lai hurriedly said that he was dying of anxiety!

 Chapter 402

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know, don''t be nervous." On the other hand, Luo Yi over there was very calm and didn''t have the slightest look of anger: "there is more than one woman standing behind every successful man, isn''t there?" He also winked at Wu Lai.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai didn''t look at all relaxed. He didn''t think Luo Yi wouldn''t care if it was so simple.


    Sure enough, the next second, Luo Yi had a calm face and said, "but I hope to know that my daughter is not easy to cheat. If I find out what''s wrong with her, even if it''s your current identity, I won''t let you go."


    He said that the momentum he had accumulated over the years was completely released.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai quickly nodded and said, "of course, of course, my favorite person is Feifei."


    As soon as nianbing''s eyebrows were lifted, the surrounding temperature cooled down and said, "Oh? If I give her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wu Lai turned around with a thick flame in his eyes and a low voice, but his fierce eyes seemed to be a ghost from hell, and he said fiercely, "I advise you not to have this idea, otherwise, I can save you and kill you!"


    Seeing Wu Lai''s eyes, nianbing involuntarily stepped back, and the surrounding temperature began to rise. Wu Lai over there was almost in a state of violent walking.


    "I haven''t finished yet. If I persuade her to quit, it will be different." Nianbing calmed herself a little and said faintly, "I have this confidence."


    "But you don''t have the ability." Wu Lai added.


    Your Luo Yi over there saw the two people like this, and said with a smile, "young man, don''t be so grumpy. This is to see how the construction of the future Jishi hall is. It''s not for you to quarrel. Don''t forget the business."


    Wu Lai then put away his strength and glared at nianbing fiercely. Although he felt guilty about this woman, her appearance just now made him more disgusted and vigilant.


    Nianbing didn''t continue to say anything, but put away his chill, just looking at Wu Lai''s eyes changed a little.


    Luo Yi took a deep look at nianbing.


    Walking into the hall being decorated, Wu Lai sighed with a feeling that he did not have: "Uncle Luo, how much did you spend?"


    You know, this is the most expensive area in Shashi, and the hall of Jishi hall is at least fourorfive square meters! And it''s double decked! The price is definitely not low.


    "Nothing. Originally, this is the real estate under the Roche Group. Since you want to get a place like Jishitang, of course, I support it with both hands, money or something. Do you think I care?" Luo Yi said lightly.


    Worthy of being the richest man


    Even Wu Lai now doesn''t know how many digits there are in his bank card. He still feels that his pattern is too small. At least with a big hand like Luo Yi, he can''t learn this attitude of not treating money as money at all.


    You know, now he is still a person who subconsciously picks discounts when buying things... Not to mention the appearance of the price of at least tens of millions.


    "In addition, you said that you should carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. I have hurriedly asked someone to file for you and get certificates. When the time comes, it will be approved. Whether it is traditional Chinese massage or acupuncture, it can be operated. This is all-round development." Luo Yi said.

 Chapter 403

    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and said, "Uncle Luo, it''s hard for you!"


    Luo Yi laughed but didn''t speak.


    "Do you want to see the condition of yaolao?" Nianbing suddenly asked.


    Glancing at the store being renovated here, Wu Lai asked, "Uncle Luo, how long will it take to finish the decoration here?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be finished in three days at most. I will find the relevant clerks and cleaners for you. In addition, I have a good relationship with some old Chinese doctors from the Chinese Medicine Association. At that time, I will invite many old Chinese doctors to help you share the pressure." Luo Yi glanced at his watch: "well, I''ll introduce the general situation to you. I should go back to the company, otherwise those people will be worried to death when they see me running out alone. You should also be busy."


    With that, he left.


    Wu Lai nodded and said to nianbing beside him, "go and see yaolao."


    ¡­¡­


    As a national treasure, yaolao naturally lives in a different place from others, especially now yaolao is in poor health and needs good recuperation. Now he is living in a small building by the lake. In order to reach this small building by the lake, Wu Lai and nianbing passed through many obstacles and arrived at this small building by the lake at least eight checkpoints. The soldiers guarding each checkpoint are real soldiers, If it weren''t for their dragon group certificates, they might not be able to reach this lakeside building in a day.


    When they came here, they happened to see a gray haired old man sitting there by the lake, holding a suspender in his hand and a fish basket beside him, fishing there.


    "It seems that yaolao is in good spirits." Nianbing said and took the lead.


    Wu Lai looked at the plaque over there and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Can''t you see so many "no fishing" drugs?


    It seemed that he heard the sound of footsteps. Yaolao, who was fishing there, slowly lifted the boom, and while collecting the small fish that was not too big and was bouncing with full vitality, turned around, looked at nianbing and laughed.


    His smile directly affected the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and his eyes narrowed into a line. He said happily, "who did I think it was? Xiao nianbing came? I remember the last time you came, it was two years ago. Is that old guy OK now?"


    With that, he glanced at the little fish in front of him. Instead of throwing it into the basket beside him, he threw it directly into the lake and set it free.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai doesn''t know how to evaluate it. It''s not that he''s full and doing nothing


    "Old Yao, my master is in good health. He has been thinking about you. Just in time, Wu Lai has come and will come to show you his body in a few days. Maybe he can help you cure the sequelae of the last drug test." Nianbing put away her arrogance and coldness, bowed respectfully and said.


    As she spoke, she winked at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai bowed down very wisely, "the medicine is good."


    "Wu Lai? Oh, the little doll with Nine Yang body you told me a few days ago?" As he said this, yaolao carried his hands behind him and walked over step by step. His steps were heavy, and he was very careful at every step, as if he would slide on this wet land if he was not careful.

 Chapter 404

    On the way over, Wu Lai subconsciously began to observe Yao Lao''s body. At this point, his expression became more and more dignified.


    His body can no longer be described by the word "poor". At this point, it is not only the original sequelae, but also the continuous decline of body function and the hiding of some hidden diseases. Now the state of the internal organs of the old medicine may not be able to support him through this year.


    Perhaps, this winter, it will be a life and death situation.


    "The body of Nine Yang... It''s good... It''s a good seedling. He''s young, and his cultivation is almost the same as that of Xiao nianbing. It''s OK." Old Yao walked up to Wu Lai and patted him on the shoulder. He said with satisfaction, "stand up straight. I''m a dying man. Why do you respect me so much?"


    "Grandpa, you can''t say that!" Nianbing hurriedly said, "my master said that he has found a way to help you. As long as Wu Lai can cooperate, he will certainly help you recover!"


    When yaolao heard nianbing''s words, he just shook his head, sighed and said, "my body, I know very well. If I can really, I won''t be here all these years to recuperate. Xiaonianbing, don''t embarrass your master. I''ve lived a hundred years, and I''ve already lived enough."


    With that, he raised his head and looked at the sky, his expression must be indifferent.


    Nianbing became more eager and said, "Grandpa, you believe me, believe my master! Believe Wu Lai! It''s really possible! Don''t give up!"


    Old Yao just shook his head and didn''t care what she said.


    At this time, Wu Lai suddenly said, "don''t give up. As long as I make a move, I can continue my life for at least ten years, or even longer."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, nianbing was stunned. Yao Lao, who was originally feeling, seemed to be amused, and said earnestly, "young man, do what you can, don''t talk casually. I know my body better than you."


    With that, Yao Lao looked at him with a little disappointment.


    Nianbing frowned and asked in a low voice, "can you really?"


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded and said, "I have this confidence and ability."


    "You think clearly, my master is not here, and no one can help you. All kinds of experts across the country have seen Yao Lao''s body, and there is nothing they can do." Nianbing whispered. Although he believed Wu Lai''s medical skills, she couldn''t easily believe it when she thought that Yao Lao''s body was too complicated.


    "Rest assured." With that, Wu Lai came to yaolao''s body, bowed down and said, "yaolao, since you have been indifferent to life and death, why don''t you try?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, maybe others will regard Wu Lai as arrogant, while yaolao is rare to calm down and look at him. A ray of light shines from his muddy eyes: "young man, do you really have this confidence?"


    "Let''s say, old Yao, do you have the courage." Wu Lai raised his head and looked at Yao Lao.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai saw his divine eyes again. He was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed:


    "Hahaha... Well, since you have the courage, why don''t I dare? What if I''m the last crazy one? Come on!"

 Chapter 405

    Two crazy people


    Nianbing didn''t know what to say. Seeing the heroic old Yao, who seemed to exude glory again, she shook her head and just said to Wu Lai, "what can I do for you? Say, I''ll do my best."


    "No, No." Wu Lai shook his head. "It''s just a small matter. Maybe when your master comes, he will see a radiant old medicine."


    When saying this, Wu Lai''s face was extraordinarily confident, and he didn''t take Yao Lao''s physical condition seriously at all.


    Alone?


    When nianbing heard this, she was a little unhappy and snorted, "go by yourself. I''ll talk to Grandpa here."


    Wu Lai nodded and said, "then I''ll prepare first, but yaolao, you should be mentally prepared. My means at that time may be a little simple and rough."


    "Don''t worry, boy, how about being simple and rude? I''ve tried more drugs these years than you have eaten!" Yao Lao waved his hand indifferently and didn''t care.


    Wu Lai nodded, too. Indeed, he could see that there were too many drug deposits in yaolao''s body. Although he had been recuperating over the years, it was obvious that the deposits could not be completely eradicated.


    And the first thing he has to do now is to prepare a pair of antidotes for the old medicine.


    When he wanted to help yaolao treat his body, Wu Lai''s brain had naturally appeared a pharmacy, to be exact, a Dan prescription.


    Elixir.


    This thing has always lived in legend. Wu Lai has never seen that kind of traditional Dan medicine except some crude Chinese patent medicines with Dan medicine. If human Dan is not included.


    And the refining method of this antidote pill... Is actually the same as that in the novel!


    There is a process of alchemy, and the process of alchemy must be controlled by him with innate Qi! Otherwise, the antidote pill you practice will not only have poor effect, but may also become a poison!


    I''m afraid that''s why we can''t see traditional pills now.


    After passing through many checkpoints, Wu Lai has rushed to the largest traditional Chinese medicine store in Shashi.


    ¡­¡­


    Good medicine hall.


    If someone wants to buy traditional Chinese medicine in Shashi, no matter who the traditional Chinese medicine is, they will recommend it first. This is the best place in the eyes of all traditional Chinese medicine, and it is also the place with the most complete medicinal materials and the most correct year.


    There are always a large number of people in the good medicine hall at any time, and people are standing in front of each medicine cabinet.


    At this time, an old man in Tang costume slowly walked into the good medicine hall.


    At the moment of seeing the old man, the boss who was originally in front of the counter hurried over and said cautiously, "old Liu, what brings you here? What medicine do you want? I''ll find it for you!"


    Hearing what the boss said, the old man in Tang costume waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao He, it''s all right. Go ahead and I''ll pick it myself. After that, I''ll find you. I''m an ordinary customer. You don''t have to treat it differently."


    "How can you do this? You are a famous old Chinese doctor in Shashi. How many people here have received your help? How can you not treat them well?" The boss hurriedly said, with a sincere expression on his face.


    Not only the boss, many customers around looked at Liu Lao with great respect.


    "No, no, no, no, I just came to buy a medicine. It''s OK. I''ll just go and have a look."

 Chapter 406

    Seeing Liu Lao''s insistence, boss he had to shake his head and return to his post.


    Soon, a young figure walked into the room very quickly and came to boss he.


    "Boss, ginseng, Astragalus membranaceus, Cordyceps sinensis, Ganoderma lucidum, how old are they? How many are they?" Wu Lai said to boss he standing in front of the counter.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the middle-aged man who was still looking at the yellowing book in his hand raised his head and pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. The lifting lines were very obvious.


    When he saw Wu Lai''s young face, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "young man, why do you want these precious medicinal materials? Besides, the price of last year was very high."


    "I have my own use." Wu Lai didn''t mean to explain at all, and gently knocked on the desktop. Hearing his words, boss he he flashed a touch of displeasure on his face, but looking at Wu Lai, he looked like a rich young master, presumably for the sake of the elderly at home.


    Thinking so, he shook his head and turned to Wu Lai to get the medicine.


    Wu Lai''s voice was not small at all. He was full of confidence, and instantly attracted guests who were shopping for herbs.


    They all laughed at his request and didn''t say much. After all, there are more rich people these days, and there are countless people who have money to spend indiscriminately. Liu Laogang, who had gray hair, paid the money. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he looked at him more, shook his head and left the good medicine hall.


    After a while, boss ho ho took out several wooden boxes and put them in front of Wu Lai. "Changbai Mountain wild ginseng for 50 years, wild ginseng for 70 years." Boss he he pointed to the two framed wooden boxes and then took out a lot of herbs.


    "Thirty year old Ganoderma lucidum..." boss he''s voice was not big or small, and instantly attracted the eyes of the rest of the guests in the good medicine hall.


    The old man who had already walked to the door of the good medicine hall and was ready to leave suddenly brightened his eyes and entered the good medicine hall again.


    "Wild ginseng of 70 years! Ganoderma lucidum of 30 years! These are all things you can''t find! Did Xiao he take out all his treasures?" The old man in Tang costume couldn''t help but have some stomach Fei. He asked him for it at the beginning, but his mouth was worn out and he didn''t get it. Now that the young man came, he actually took it out so openly?


    Wu Lai frowned at the herbs on the table.


    "300, 000 wild ginseng in 70 years, 120, 000 in 50 years..." Wu Lai stretched out a hand to interrupt boss he, pointed to wild ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum on the table, and asked, "are you sure you said the year correctly?"


    In his eyes, the age of these three herbs is far from what boss he said. The 70 year old wild ginseng is only 50 years at most, and 50 years is 20 years. As for the 30-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, the poor aura told him that it was just a few-year-old ordinary Ganoderma lucidum.


    "That''s right."


    Boss he frowned, his face more unhappy.


    "Twenty years of life is said to be fifty years, and less than fifty years of ginseng is said to be seventy years. How dare you say you''re right?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, all the customers who had surrounded by boss he''s voice laughed when they heard Wu Lai''s words.

 Chapter 407

    "This boy is really good at pretending. If he can''t afford it, he can''t afford it. Can''t he see that it''s recognized by the monitoring bureau? How can the year be wrong?"


    "That''s to say, the higher the year is, the better. Now boss he has taken out the wild ginseng that has been around for nearly a hundred years. On the contrary, he said that the medicinal material of boss he has a problem with the year. Don''t pretend to be a big tailed wolf if you don''t have money!"


    Listening to your comments, the boss turned cold, shut the wooden box without saying a word, suppressed his anger and said, "you go, you are not welcome here."


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and wanted to theory. After all, with the inheritance of forehead in his brain and his ability of perspective and analysis, he could still see the year of the medicine at a glance. Just seeing the boss''s expression, since he doesn''t believe it, why should he explain? Immediately shook his head, he turned to leave.


    "Xiao He, wait a minute." Suddenly, a slightly old voice came out from the crowd of onlookers. He saw the old Liu squeeze directly into the counter and said to Wu Lai, who was about to leave, "young man, wait a minute."


    "Liu Lao?" Boss he looked at Liu Lao and couldn''t help shouting respectfully, "why, you also see my babies?"


    Liu Lao shook his head and said, "let me have a look." Boss he naturally did not stop.


    Wu Lai looked at Liu Lao who was looking at ginseng Ganoderma lucidum carefully. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. The gray haired Liu Lao had another force similar to xuantiangong flowing in his body!


    Inheritor with special skill like crescent moon and himself? Wu Lai was curious. What was the identity of this man?


    Then he found the difference. The power in Liu Lao''s body was much thicker than that in him. Even if LiLang in Liu Lao''s body didn''t show it, it gave people a feeling of stability, but inexplicably, Wu Lai felt that this power was a grade worse than that in xuantiangong in his body.


    "Xiao He..." Liu Lao got up, and his tone was a little dignified: "who did the test for you?"


    "What''s the matter, Liu Lao..." boss he suddenly heard Liu Lao''s tone, and this meaning has been very obvious! Is what the young man said true?


    "The little brother is not wrong. There is indeed a problem with the year of this medicinal material, but it''s not your fault. Whether it''s wild ginseng or Ganoderma lucidum, it''s normal that you don''t find it. Even if it''s old, I barely recognize it with decades of experience..." speaking of this, Liu Lao shook his head and looked at Shi Qing in surprise.


    How can this young man, who looks only in his twenties, be identified?


    "Impossible..." boss he''s voice immediately became a little flustered, and his expression also changed from the original disdain for not offending to a little anxious. He looked at the precious medicinal materials on the table: "impossible... I''ve been the treasurer of baozhitang for more than ten years, how can I not recognize these..." suddenly, he widened his eyes, held the fifty year old ginseng, and his body trembled slightly.


    "It''s dark under the light..." Liu Lao couldn''t help shaking his head. "I''m afraid someone will consume your trust again. Even the testing personnel have received a lot of benefits? The price of these medicinal materials has increased by more than five times!"


    Hearing this, boss he''s face turned white.

 Chapter 408

    "You must have seen it, too. This ginseng, whether ring or round reed, is specially forged by someone, but the trace is very obvious. If you don''t intend to see it, you can''t see it at all."


    With that, he pointed to another 70 year old wild ginseng and said, "there are rings and round reeds on it, but the Pearl dots on the ginseng are also artificial, just to cover up the real year. Fortunately, these two wild ginseng are Changbai wild ginseng, not artificially bred."


    Boss he widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help whispering, "how could it be... How could it be... Why didn''t I find it at the beginning


    "Xiao He, who tested your ginseng at the beginning?" Liu Lao sighed. It was obvious that the person who tested the two ginseng strains had problems, and even switched packages to him.


    This young man is really right?! Those who were still talking and laughing at Wu Lai suddenly fell into a mysterious silence.


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing. They looked at Wu Lai, who stood with his hands down, and his face was sad and joyless. His face couldn''t help burning.


    Liu Lao couldn''t help looking at Wu Lai in doubt. How did the young man see it? Boss he is still in a daze, regretting that he didn''t have a good inspection at the beginning? Wu Lai shook his head and said, "shopkeeper, I want all these herbs. Get me more wild ginseng."


    Boss he raised his head in amazement.


    "Don''t worry, the money won''t be less than you." Wu Lai was very calm, took out his bank card and put it on the counter. Then he looked around, his eyes a little cold. It seemed to be scared by Wu Lai''s eyes, and it seemed that the previous remarks were beaten in the face, and all the onlookers around avoided his eyes one by one.


    "Young man, I don''t know what to call it? Old Liu Hansheng." With a lost face, boss he turned to find medicine for Wu Lai. The old man turned to Wu Lai. He didn''t have the airs of elders at all, but seemed to treat Wu Lai as an equal.


    After all, Wu Lai''s vision alone made him feel inferior.


    "Wu Lai." Wu Lai looked at the old man who bowed to him and calmly announced his name from his mouth.


    "I don''t know how my brother sees the abnormality of ginseng? I''m dissatisfied with you. I''ve been practicing medicine for 50 years, but I have to look at it for a moment to see the abnormality, but my brother only sees it at a glance. I really admire it." Liu Hansheng couldn''t help sighing, and his eyes looking at Wu Lai were full of curiosity. It''s really rare for young people to have this vision these days.


    "The old man is also a person who has inherited ancient martial arts. Coupled with many years of medical practice, don''t you realize that the aura and power contained in these herbs are different?" Hearing his question, Wu Lai asked in a strange way.


    At a glance, he saw that whether it was the shape of ginseng itself or the faint breath he felt, it was different from his inheritance memory.


    Liu Hansheng was surprised, looked up and down at Wu Lai, and couldn''t help but say, "little friend, have you reached the innate state? Otherwise, how can you feel the breath in medicine? Or do you have more attainments in traditional Chinese medicine than old¡°


    After saying the last sentence, not only he, but also boss he''s full of surprise.

 Chapter 409

    Boss he just brought the medicine, and he was shocked when he heard the dialogue between them, but he soon covered up his surprise and silently sorted the medicine there.


    Although he is not a disciple of ancient martial arts, he has heard of this aspect. Even if he has not heard of it, the two words congenital are enough shocking! That''s the top group of people in martial arts novels! He heard that Liu Lao is a congenital warrior. Is this young man also a congenital warrior?!


    As the shopkeeper of Liangyao hall, he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "this guest, is there enough medicine?"


    Wu Lai nodded while feeling the power contained in these herbs and handed over his bank card: "swipe your card."


    "OK, the total is 1.187 million... I''ll erase the change for you." Boss he took the bank card and quoted a price.


    Hearing the price, Wu Lai looked at the herbs on the table and asked, "why is it so cheap?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, boss he looked embarrassed and said, "this guest, I gave you the price of my two wild ginseng plants according to the normal market price. Fifty years is fifty years, thirty years is thirty years, and so is those Ganoderma lucidum."


    I see. Wu Lai nodded. He put away a large bag of traditional Chinese medicine on the counter, took back his bank card and left.


    Liu Hansheng originally wanted to ask Wu Lai something, but seeing that Wu Lai didn''t mean to talk, Liu Hansheng couldn''t pull down his old face and took the initiative to speak.


    He looked at boss he, who still had some flesh pain, and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao He, I asked you to buy your two babies at the beginning. You didn''t give me anything. Why did you take them out today?"


    "Liu Lao... Originally, I thought that the young man was a straw bag just now. I took the two ginseng plants out to show him. I only offered them for sale, but I didn''t expect it..." boss he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    I don''t know. As soon as I took it out, something like this happened


    Wu Lai bought so many medicinal materials, naturally, it is impossible that all of them are used to treat old diseases. The elixir in his brain is not only the elixir used to treat diseases like Jiedu Dan, but also many magical elixirs! Even Wu Lai, who didn''t care much about this all the time, couldn''t help trying.


    The so-called deficiency is not compensated, and he can''t use this powerful wild ginseng for decades to give medicine to the old body, which will directly kill the old man.


    He didn''t return to the villa of Luo family, but returned to the rental house he hadn''t been back for a long time. Generally, no one will come here. He can also hide the inheritance he got from his mind.


    Looking at a big bag of precious medicinal materials over there, Wu Lai took a deep breath, sat down cross legged and began to brew.


    The inheritance in his brain is skipped in his brain, and constantly practiced in his brain.


    To tell the truth, this inherited alchemy method is too magical, and he is not even sure whether it can be done!


    About 20 minutes later, Wu LAICHANG breathed a sigh of relief, got up slowly, walked to the pile of herbs, opened the herbs, and began to do some simple preparations.


    After doing it well, he stretched out a hand, put it in front of him, and began to concentrate, and the power of Nine Yang was also mobilized by him.

 Chapter 410

    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated, and the power of Nine Yang coagulated in his hands!


    "Up!" Wu Lai let out a low cry, and suddenly a fire burst out of his palm!


    Seeing the golden flame beating in his hands, he couldn''t feel the temperature at all. His face looked very surprised. Then he quickly adjusted his mood and began to bite his fingers according to the inheritance in his brain.


    Xuantiangong worked frantically in his body, and a breath of innate Qi flowed out of his fingers. He quickly drew something in midair.


    Those blood did not fall on the ground, but instead condensed into something similar to the array!


    Soon this array covered the golden flame condensed by the force of Nine Yang!


    Then his hands moved quickly, and countless herbs were thrown into the flames by him.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s eyes have changed, and the third eye in the center of his eyebrows began to appear a little bit, which is more obvious than ever before. It seems that a real naked eye will open the next second! At this moment, Wu Lai''s actions changed from raw to skillful. One hand was constantly gesturing in the void, and the array and fire changed with him.


    Wu Lai''s momentum has also undergone earth shaking changes. Different from usual times, Wu Lai at this time is as unattainable as Murong Yan standing in front of the crescent moon. Now Wu Lai can''t see that he is a young man who has just changed. Instead, he is more like an expert outside the world! His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with him. His eyes were only flames and herbs.


    The golden flame and the gestures in Wu Lai''s hands are constantly changing. The medicinal materials that were originally formed one by one have begun to fade away from their original appearance. About half an hour later, the original medicinal materials have been divided into two groups. One is black, the residue that has fallen on the ground, while the other is the constantly churning essence of medicine in the center of the flame.


    Another hour passed.


    With the sweat dripping on Wu Lai''s forehead, a set of complex fingerprints accompanied by a few innate Qi in his body were injected into the array. At this time, the originally liquid liquid liquid had turned into thirteen milky pills floating in the center of the array!


    The golden flame has disappeared, and the array is dimmed at this moment. Wu Lai made a move, and all the thirteen pills fell into his hands. The color is good. Except for the moment when the pill was formed, some medicine leaked out, and the rest medicine was all introverted. The pill is incomparably round, and even a little transparent.


    Wu Lai''s action didn''t stop at all. He quickly put these pills into the prepared medicine bottle. Then he lay down on the bed and panted.


    "Grass... Really tired!" Wu Lai talked to himself again and again, looking at the medicine bottle held in his hand with satisfied eyes.


    At least it''s successful!


    This was his first alchemy. Although he felt that his body was not under his control just now, it was very smooth, and his innate Qi was not wasted or overflowed at all. His technique was like having practiced thousands of times. It was not only the success of alchemy, but also his cultivation and his special ability of perspective were sublimated again!

 Chapter 411

    The pill he refined this time was not an antidote pill, but a more advanced one in his brain.


    According to the information in the brain, the effect of this Huanyuan pill is to make a person whose body has been depleted instantly tonic and rejuvenate, without any sequelae!


    The deficiency is not compensated. If you directly compensate him for his body, it will inevitably lead to too heavy medicine to digest, and even make the old medicine''s body collapse like a broken ball.


    But the existence of reductive Dan solves all this!


    Thinking... Wu Lai fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old medicine." Nianbing was still with Yao Lao at this time. The two had already sat in the small building in the bamboo forest. There was no extra furniture in the building, except a bed and a reclining chair, which was a small table for visitors.


    The rest of modern electrical appliances have nothing but electric lamps.


    "Xiao nianbing, I know that in recent years, you and your master have been blaming themselves for my body and trying to help me. Don''t put so much energy on my bad old man." Lying on the couch, Yao Lao said leisurely, his eyes narrowed slightly, and joked, "if it''s right, you and that boy have a real relationship?"


    "Grandpa Yao!" Hearing this sentence, nianbing rarely showed her little daughter''s posture, blushing with shame and looking unhappy.


    If long Zu or other people who know nianbing see her like this, I''m afraid they will lose their teeth? That indifferent, cold faced nianbing to everyone, unexpectedly there is such a side?


    "What''s wrong? Don''t worry, I''m not a pedantic person. I''ve seen too much and seen too much over the years. Although the vigorous love between young people is somewhat ridiculous in our eyes, it''s something only young people have. We old directors don''t have this blessing." Yaolao said with a smile.


    Nianbing adjusted his mood, dimmed his face, and said leisurely, "but he has a heart... No matter what I say, even if there is a real husband and wife between me and him, he doesn''t have too many views on me."


    "Really?" Hearing this, yaolao finally opened his eyes and asked curiously, "doesn''t he know that it''s a fateful and unavoidable reality for you to be with him?"


    "Said... Useful?" Nian Bing gave a wry smile.


    Through the ages, the body of Nine Yang and the body of nine Yin will come together in the end no matter how they start. On the one hand, it is for the harmony of nine Yin and Nine Yang. On the other hand, once the two meet, there will be countless traction in the dark, so that the two of them get closer and closer, and finally spend the rest of their lives together.


    "Good boy, little nianbing is so beautiful that he doesn''t like it. I want to know what kind of holiness her girlfriend is. Can it be Daji who is alive who can fascinate him as an emperor?" The more Yao Lao said, the more curious he was, and the more interested he was in Wu Lai.


    "You know his girlfriend, too." Nianbing said.


    Old Yao became more curious and asked, "do I know? Is it the baby princess of the Wang family, the eldest lady of the Li family, or the heirs of the hermit sect?"


    "No, it''s the second miss of Roche Group."

 Chapter 412

    "The second miss of Roche Group..." Yao Lao pondered for a moment, and finally remembered: "if it''s right, the little girl''s name is luofeifei. She is indeed a good little girl, and she looks very good. She''s just a little less temperament than xiaonianbing, but it''s no wonder that the little girl is born to be a likable master, and it''s normal for Wu Lai to not let go."


    "Grandpa!" Hearing yaolao''s words, nianbing immediately felt a little unhappy.


    Old Yao hurriedly said, "don''t worry, little nianbing. That little girl can''t compare with you. Don''t worry. After a few days, this smelly boy will understand that only you are his best choice, and the rest are not suitable¡°


    His words were very firm, as if he had seen the end.


    Hearing what he said, nianbing sighed slightly and said, "Yao Lao, you don''t have to worry about this. I believe in my charm, but he can''t accept it now... I''m more worried about your body first, but I don''t know how Wu Lai is preparing, and I don''t know if he''s talking casually..."


    "Xiao nianbing, with your understanding of him, will he talk casually?" Speaking of this, Yao Lao didn''t mean to worry. He lay leisurely on the chair and asked calmly, "is he such a person?"


    Hearing this, nianbing was stunned and shook his head, "No."


    "That''s all right, you, just like the old man, wait in peace. The boat will be straight when it comes to the bridge. I don''t worry about the old man. You, learn to be calm first." old Yao''s voice is very insipid. He has been completely indifferent to life and death, just like what he said. He is 100 years old and has seen too much. He doesn''t care about life and death anymore.


    Nian Bing nodded obediently.


    "You, such cultivation, but still too young, self-confidence, pride, these are no problem, but also too urgent, Xiao nianbing, you go fishing by the lake and practice your patience." With that, Yao Lao''s breathing began to slow down, and he seemed to sleep on the couch.


    Nianbing obediently walked out of the building and came to the lake. Looking at the suspender that had been placed on the side, she took a deep breath, picked up the suspender and sat by the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai woke up, it was the next morning. To be exact, he woke up with a start. The first thing he did when he got up was to pick up his cell phone and watch the time. When he saw that the whole night had passed, plus the countless missed calls, he felt that his life was half gray.


    The missed call is Luo Feifei''s


    He hurriedly called back.


    "Dead rascal! Where are you? I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer?!" The moment the phone was connected, Luo Feifei''s almost roaring voice came out of the receiver.


    Wu Lai covered his face with one hand and explained, "Feifei, don''t be angry first. Listen to my explanation. I''ll tell you the situation. It''s like this..."


    With that, Wu Lai told Luo Feifei the old medicine.


    Hearing Wu Lai talking about yaolao, Luo Feifei''s voice over there was curious and eager: "Wu Lai, can you really cure yaograndpa?"


    "Do you know yaolao?" Hearing this tone, Wu Lai asked back. On second thought, Luo Feifei is at least the daughter of the richest man. It should be strange not to know her.

 Chapter 413

    "Of course! Yaolao used to help my father recuperate many times! He also helped my sister and me when I was a child. Can you really cure him?" Luo Feifei asked excitedly on the phone.


    "Of course." Wu Lai stood up and looked at the remaining herbs over there and said, "don''t worry, he can get better today."


    Rest well, it''s time to refine the antidote pill.


    "Wait for your good news!"


    Then the two of them got a little bored. Wu Lai hung up the phone and took a deep breath. With yesterday''s experience, he directly began to refine and understand poison pills.


    Compared with the reduction pill, the difficulty of the antidote pill is much lower. Wu Lai obviously felt a lot less pressure when refining. He didn''t worry about the failure of refining the pill at all. Halfway through the refining, he felt that the antidote pill had been successfully refined, but the next quality he couldn''t control.


    Half an hour later, a total of nine antidotes fell into his hands. Looking at the milky white pills, Wu Lai was relieved. Now, he was completely sure that the cure was old.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a well-dressed man standing at the door, as if he were going to knock.


    "Are you?" Seeing the strange man, Wu Lai winked and asked curiously.


    This face is not in his memory.


    When the man saw Wu Lai, he was stunned and subconsciously wanted to see the room, but Wu Lai soon closed the door.


    "Hello, is this Wang yunjiao''s home?" The man adjusted his expression a little and asked very tactfully.


    But even so, Wu Lai could still see a shadow in the man''s eyes, as if he had a strong hostility to him.


    "Sister Jiao? Yes, she has something to go. I''m staying here for the time being." Wu Lai said something, and suddenly thought of the hurry when sister Jiao left. Subconsciously, he felt that he should have something to do with this man, so he didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at this man.


    "Gone?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the man looked aside and asked eagerly, "where has she gone?!"


    "Are you?" Seeing the man''s excited appearance, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and stepped back. The man''s hand was almost on his shoulder. He reminded him, "please calm down, sir."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words and seeing Wu Lai''s indifferent eyes, the man also knew that he had lost his temper. He adjusted his expression, took a deep breath and said, "sorry, sorry, a little excited."


    With that, his eyes narrowed, looked at Wu Lai a little, and asked tentatively, "what is the relationship between this gentleman and Wang yunjiao?"


    "I''m just a tenant." Wu Lai said truthfully that there must be something wrong with this man!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s answer, the man seemed relieved, and then took out a business card and handed it to Wu Lai, One side said, "Hello, little brother, this is my business card. If you can contact Wang yunjiao, please inform me at the first time. I''m her husband, but we quarreled a few days ago and have been living apart. Now she doesn''t answer the phone or tell me where she is. If you have news, you must tell me. I can''t live without her."

 Chapter 414

    Husband?!


    Hearing these two words, Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed into a line. As he took the business card, he looked at the man named Zhang qingfan.


    It looks like an intellectual. It''s also fairly good-looking, but its eyes are a little small, and the price of its clothes doesn''t look low. I don''t want money. But he still couldn''t accept that this man was sister Jiao''s husband.


    If he remembered correctly, sister Jiao seemed to have implicitly said that she was hiding from someone. She left in a hurry the other day. I think she knew someone was looking for him. Now that this guy came, she should be hiding from him.


    He finally understood what happened to her lonely expression.


    "If I can contact sister Jiao, I will tell you." Wu Lai put away his business card and made a perfunctory remark.


    "Thank you very much." With that, Zhang qingfan turned and hurried away.


    As he turned around, the polite smile on his face had disappeared, replaced by gloom.


    Wu Lai threw his business card into the corner and ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai returned to the small building by the lake again, he was stunned.


    Nianbing is fishing by the lake!


    Never mind fishing. This woman''s way of fishing is different from others.


    Others fish there with suspenders. What about her? The moment the boom went down, it was with a force of cold ice. Then the boom was directly pulled out of the lake, and a frozen fish fell into the fish basket beside her.


    What is fishing?


    Wu Lai walked over, his mouth twitching constantly, looked at the fish basket full of frozen fish, and said, "Nian Bing, don''t you see the ''no fishing'' on the side?"


    Nianbingtou didn''t look back, but she got another fish into the fish basket, which had more than ten fish in it. She said, "old Yao asked me to come here to practice my patience. I thought, catch some fish by the way."


    Practice patience?


    Wu Lai couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block nianbing''s fishing rod and said angrily, "come on, you''re still practicing patience like this. You''re going to kill all the fish in this!"


    With that, he thawed the fish with the force of Nine Yang, but the fish in front of him had bad luck and died. There were still a few alive. Wu Lai hurriedly threw those alive fish into the lake.


    "What are you doing?" Nianbing looked at Wu Lai''s action with a dissatisfied face on the side.


    "Yao Lao let you go fishing is to let you experience the process of fishing, not let you use your nine Yin extreme cold to catch fish here..." even without listening to what Yao Lao said, he can know what Yao Lao''s purpose is, at least it''s definitely not to let Nian Bing make a basket of fish here for dinner that night.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, nianbing frowned, and then nodded, "it seems to mean this."


    Wu Lai looked twice. Why did this woman become stupid today? Or have you always been so stupid, just didn''t know before? He shook his head and said, "well, I can solve the problem of yaolao''s body."


    With that, he went to the building.


    Hearing this, nianbing''s eyes instantly became bright and asked incredulously, "can it be solved?! rely on you alone


    How did Wu Lai do it, even if his master, a skilled doctor, couldn''t do it? She couldn''t figure it out.

 Chapter 415

    "Young man, is it ready so soon?" The medicine that should have been lying on the chair had stood up and waited for Wu Lai. When he saw nianbing coming in with a fish basket behind him, he was dumbfounded. When nianbing began his unique "fishing", he wanted to stop it and finally let it go.


    He cared more, but Wu Lai''s confident appearance didn''t seem to be blind self-confidence, but what he couldn''t understand was that nianbing''s master, even in the dragon group, was a skilled doctor admired by countless people. What he hadn''t done for several years was that even if he was a body of Nine Yang, could this young man really finish it in one night?


    "Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission." Two jade vases appeared in Wu Lai''s hand and shook.


    Old Yao took a close look and saw the pills rolling in it. His eyes changed. He seemed to think of something, but he was not sure.


    Then Wu Lai opened the bottle containing the antidote pill, poured out an antidote pill, handed it to yaolao and said, "yaolao, this is an antidote pill. If you eat it, you should be able to expel the toxins deposited in your body for many years."


    Antidote pill.


    Hearing these three words, yaolao fell into a dull state. He took the pill with both hands trembling, as if to confirm something. He took it in front of his eyes and studied it carefully.


    After observing for a moment, he asked, "Wu Xiaoyou, you said this is an antidote pill. Is it really the antidote pill that should have been lost in ancient books?!"


    The more you talk about it, the more excited you are. Whether it''s color, smell, or this mellow appearance, Yao Lao is increasingly beginning to affirm the identity of this antidote pill in his heart. In the history of medical development, there was once the most brilliant time! At that time, alchemy was no longer for immortality, but the pills refined by these highly skilled people were used to save the dying and heal the wounded!


    And this antidote pill is one of them!


    The legendary antidote pill, if a pill goes down, all poisons will be invincible, and the toxins in the body will also be discharged within half an hour. If there is a pill, he will not fall into the root of the disease after testing the medicine with his body these years! Even at that time hundreds of years ago, this antidote pill was also a scarce item! What''s more, at present, not to mention how many people are refining pills, this Dan Fang has been completely lost, and there is no trace left!


    Wu Lai nodded, "this is an antidote pill. I don''t know if it''s in the classics, but I''m sure it''s not lost. Haven''t I refined it?"


    "What is antidote pill?" Nianbing saw Yao Lao''s frightened appearance on the side, and she was a little confused, but she could probably understand the situation. If there was no accident, Yao Lao was really saved!


    Yaolao ignored nianbing, and his hand holding the pill was shaking there constantly, and his face was extraordinarily excited. After a few minutes, he finally calmed his mood, but he didn''t swallow the antidote pill, but returned it to Wu Lai, took a deep breath, and looked up, Said: "forget it, Wu Xiaoyou, don''t use this antidote on my poor old man. Even if there is an antidote, the toxins deposited in my body will be discharged, and it won''t work... I''m old, and I''ll leave it to those who need it."


    "Old medicine, take it. I have a lot more!" Wu Lai said and shook the medicine bottle in his hand.

 Chapter 416

    Seeing the medicine bottle shaking in Wu Lai''s hand, the old medicine man was stunned, pointed at him and asked, "is it true that all the antidote pills in this medicine bottle


    "Of course, there are eight of them. As long as I want to, I can continue refining. Don''t worry." Wu Lai''s expression on his face was extremely confident. Compared with the energy consumed by returning yuan Dan, this antidote pill was really small for him.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yao Lao''s expression was stunned, and then he sighed a long sigh. In their eyes, the antidote pill is extremely rare in the eyes of countless traditional Chinese medicine. It may not be seen once in this life. Now it actually came out of Wu Lai''s hands. Not only that, but also more than one, and even he can refine it!


    How exciting it is for these old Chinese doctors and those who study medicinal herbs


    "In that case... It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." With that, yaolao simply swallowed the antidote pill.


    Wu Lai nodded and said, "Yao Lao, you should know what will happen later, so please prepare quickly."


    With that, Wu Lai spread his hands, looking helpless.


    "Little guy..." Yao Lao smiled, shook his head and walked towards the toilet on one side.


    Reading this scene, nianbing looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Lai patiently began to explain: "antidote pill, on the one hand, can detoxify, on the other hand, it is also the discharge of toxins from the body, and the best way to detoxify is to go to the toilet. You should pay attention to it later, it should be very smelly."


    Wu Lai had already heard the sound coming from the toilet.


    Poof


    Wu Lai''s face changed and he immediately walked out of the building.


    Nianbing over there also looked strangely at Wu Lai walking out and didn''t know why. But half a minute later, she understood why Wu Lai did this. A stench came from inside! She also hurried out of the room.


    "Why, don''t you stay inside?" Wu Lai saw nianbing, who came out a lot late, and jokingly said, "I thought you would stay inside all the time."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Nian Bing''s face was cold, and she was only about to fight Wu Lai.


    In this regard, Wu Lai felt extraordinarily innocent and said pitifully, "I didn''t say that the best way to detoxify is to go to the toilet. It will definitely stink. Do I have to say that?"


    "You!" Nianbing was speechless for a moment and ignored him.


    After about half an hour, Wu Lai felt that Yao Lao came out of the toilet. He motioned with nianbing and walked into the room again.


    There was still a little smell in the room, but it was nothing compared with the previous stench. The old medicine man over there had collapsed on the couch. When he saw the two people coming in, he had a little embarrassed smile on his face and said in a very weak voice, "Wu Xiaoyou, let me make you laugh."


    "Old medicine, how do you feel?" Wu Lai said with a slight smile, with extraordinary confidence, although it was only the first time to refine this antidote pill.


    "It''s a little better, but..." as he said, yaolao shook his head and sighed, "Laoduo still knows how his body is. Even if the toxin is discharged, my body will only live one or two more years..."


    Wu Lai shook his head and said, "old Yao, don''t say that. Isn''t there still me?" With that, he took out the yuan Dan.

 Chapter 417

    At the moment when Yuan Dan came out, old Yao, who was still weak, suddenly stared at the pill in front of him.


    This pill does not have the slightest fragrance overflow, which does not mean that this pill is not good. It just shows that this pill has reached a near perfect level, completely introverted, but nothing can be seen from the appearance.


    If you don''t know the goods, you may think it''s just a sugar bean, but there is a precedent to understand poison pills. Yao Lao naturally knows that there must be a perfect pill in front of you!


    "Yaolao, do you know what this pill is?" Wu Lai asked.


    Yao Lao naturally shook his head. In this age, he could not tell what the pill was. A large part of the reason why he could recognize the antidote pill before was based on speculation.


    Now he can''t think of this pill.


    "Return yuan Dan, don''t know if you have heard of Yao Lao?" Wu Lai said.


    This time, before yaolao spoke, nianbing over there couldn''t help but exclaim: "return yuan Dan?!"


    Wu Lai turned his head and looked at her. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know how to return yuan Dan?"


    "Of course!" Nianbing looked at the pill with burning eyes: "my master told me at the beginning that there is a pill in the world that can make them rejuvenate and replenish their exhausted lives, and this pill is also yuan Dan!"


    "However, master said at the beginning that this Huanyuan pill has been lost for hundreds of years. Even then, only the emperor''s family could have this precious pill. Not only is the medicinal materials he needs very precious, but also the refining method of this Huanyuan pill is very cumbersome, which is not made by ordinary people at all." Nianbing said, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes have become different.


    Old Yao, the whole person was trembling, slowly sat up from the chair, took the yuan Dan from the rogue''s hand tremblingly, and asked, "this... Is this really for me?"


    How important and precious is Huanyuan pill? How can the old man who has spent his whole life soaking in traditional Chinese medicine not know it? What he knows better is that his current physical condition, if he takes a pill and completely solves it, he will not only empty the toxins in his body, but also live for 30 years less!


    "Of course." Wu Lai smiled: "this pill was originally refined for yaolao you. Who will you give it to? With this Huanyuan pill, yaolao, you should have more and more time to do what you want to do."


    "Heaven will not kill me... Heaven will not kill me..." holding this pill, Yao Lao became more and more excited. His voice, which had always been calm and comfortable, also became a little choked at this time. Finally, he cried and laughed again.


    Wu Lai also sighed when he saw Yao Lao''s appearance, saying that if he lived a long time, he would be indifferent to life and death. But for those who were dying, if they could live another 30 years and do something they could not accomplish now, it would be a happy event for anyone who could not control their emotions.


    Nianbing also took a deep breath, walked to Wu Lai and asked, "this is really what you refined in one day?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai said very naturally, "in this world, besides me, who else can have this ability?"


    Speaking, Wu Lai''s tone also brought pride. Who is he? The inheritance in his mind has inherited everything from ancient to modern China!

 Chapter 418

    "Return the yuan pill... Return the yuan pill..." Yao Lao said, and finally swallowed the pill in his hand. With a look of satisfaction and excitement on his face, he murmured, "heaven will not kill me! Heaven will not kill me!"


    The centenarian was so excited that he couldn''t even say a complete sentence clearly. He couldn''t believe that he would have a chance to continue to live at this age, and he would have a chance to spend more time pursuing his goals!


    "Old Yao, don''t get excited. Now you need a good rest." Wu Lai saw that Yao Lao was so excited, said faintly beside him, and then let Yao Lao continue to lie on the couch: "now you should try to make the medicine of Huanyuan pill in your body not waste, so as to have a better effect... Let me help you."


    With that, in the surprised eyes of yaolao, the silver needle in Wu Lai''s hand had fallen on him quickly.


    This stitch? Old Yao noticed the acupoints where these silver needles fell, and his eyes widened. If he didn''t admit his mistake, this set of needling technique is very similar to the legendary nine needles of rejuvenation that have been lost!


    He felt that Huanyuan pill, which had not been fully digested and absorbed in his body, quickly turned into medicine and injected into his internal organs and limbs under this acupuncture!


    Originally, his body was very weak. In an instant, he could feel the power from his body, which made him want to get up and do a few somersaults!


    Nine silver needles fell, and Wu Lai didn''t continue to inject. Seeing the horror in the old medicine''s eyes over there, he didn''t say anything, but put a hand on the old medicine''s abdomen, and a heat entered the old medicine''s body from there, and began to help the old medicine digest the medicine in his body.


    Nine needles of rejuvenation.


    After nine stitches, even those who are close to death can be forcibly rescued, and this is the quickest way to recover for those who are weak with the return of Yuan Dan.


    Originally, even with the help of Huanyuan pill, it would take at least half a month for yaolao''s body to be completely recuperated, but with this set of rejuvenation acupuncture and a little help of the power of Nine Yang, this afternoon is enough to completely recover yaolao''s body and completely absorb the power of medicine!


    Nianbing on one side looked at Yao Lao''s body, and his eyes became more and more surprised. The gray hair of Yao Lao began to recover a little bit. Not only that, the old man''s spots on his body gradually disappeared, and the tarnished brown skin seemed to be moistened at this moment!


    Yao Lao''s wrinkled face began to change a little bit towards his young appearance at this time!


    Nianbing has subconsciously covered her mouth and watched all this happen. This is the most magical thing she has seen in her life!


    Wu Lai over there just took back his hands and nodded with his chest in his arms.


    Old Yao has quietly closed his eyes and lay there, with a very happy expression on his face, as if he was enjoying something.


    "How did you do this?" Nian Bing said stupidly, "even if it''s Huanyuan Dan, it''s impossible to do this step..."


    As he said this, he looked at Wu Lai with a deep incomprehension in his eyes. She found that now she can''t understand Wu Lai again. How many secrets does this man have!


    Wu Lai smiled: "with me, one afternoon is not enough? Otherwise, what''s my name?"

 Chapter 419

    Seeing Wu Lai''s smelly fart, Nian Bing snorted, and his eyes were on the old Yao over there, and the joy in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    The naked eye changes of yaolao''s body make nianbing can''t help telling her master now.


    "Well, old Yao, you should have a good rest in the next few days, take a little recuperation, and adapt to your current physical condition. Nianbing and I will leave first, and I won''t disturb you." Wu Lai looked at his face, which had changed from the old appearance not long ago to a middle-aged man in his fifties. Wu Lai knew that the matter had been basically solved.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yao, who was still lying there quietly feeling his physical condition, immediately got up, then bowed down and said, "thank you for saving Wu Xiaoyou''s life. I will repay you with my whole life!"


    Wu Lai quickly waved his hand: "don''t, old Yao, I can''t afford it. It''s our doctor''s duty to cure the disease and save people, isn''t it? Besides, old Yao, you gave your body for the great cause of the people at the beginning, and I should do something small within my power."


    Small things within your power?


    Hearing Wu Lai say so, Yao Lao shook his head with a wry smile: "Wu Xiaoyou, in the eyes of others, in the eyes of the old man, you are not a small thing! The old man''s physical condition has baffled all experts in the country, and the old man is ready to die. Now you have given me hope... No, you have given the old man a second life! This great kindness, if the old man doesn''t report, someone will stab me in the spine!"


    Wu Lai stood there, looking embarrassed at nianbing over there, and wanted to ask for help, but nianbing seemed to see nothing. He just walked to yaolao and said, "Grandpa, well, take a rest first, you''ve just recovered a lot, and you must have a good health these days. When my master comes, I''m afraid he will be frightened by your present appearance."


    As she said this, nianbing put on a smile. Thinking of master''s shocked appearance, she couldn''t help but feel a little elated. After seeing Wu Lai''s almost shocking behavior, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep calm, right? Wu Lai gave them too many surprises.


    Returning yuan Dan and detoxification Dan is enough to make countless people lose their teeth.


    After saying goodbye, Wu Lai walked out of the building. When he came out of the room, he breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved the matter. To be honest, he made these two pills for the first time. It was a lie to say that he was not nervous, but subconsciously, he felt there was no problem. Even he didn''t know where this confidence came from. Maybe it was the confidence in inheritance.


    "Well done." At this time, nianbing regained his high and cold appearance.


    "Well, this is done. I should go back to Luo''s house." Wu Lai waved his hand without saying anything to nianbing. Now his mind is full of going back to meet Luo Feifei. The men and women in love are gone for a day, like three autumn days.


    Nianbing raised her eyebrows and subconsciously asked, "do you want to go back to see your little girlfriend?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai left without looking back.


    Seeing the figure of Wu Lai leaving, nianbing stamped her feet and clenched her fists, but thinking of Wu Lai''s previous expression, she could only reluctantly release her hand and muttered, "wait for me."

 Chapter 420

    When Wu Lai returned to Luo''s house, he just caught up with the meal. Seeing Wu Lai coming back, Luo Feifei rushed up and hugged him, saying with some complaints, "finally know you''re back? I thought you weren''t coming back."


    "How could it?" Wu Lai smiled and touched her head. He was very compassionate. Seeing Luo Xin with a disgusting expression over there and Luo Yi waving at him, he whispered, "let''s go and have dinner."


    After a big meal, Luo Feifei still wanted to get bored with Wu Lai. Wu Lai suddenly thought of something and said to Luo Yi, who was preparing to leave there to make room for two people, "Uncle Luo, can you help me investigate a person?"


    "Say, who." Luo Yi''s answer was very brief and powerful.


    "Zhangqingfan is the husband of the landlady who used to live in the rental house." Wu Lai thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing this, Luo Yi smiled thoughtfully and immediately promised, "the information will be sent to you in half an hour."


    With that, Luo Yi winked at Luo Feifei over there and left. Luo Xin, who originally wanted to stay here, also reluctantly left in Luo Yi''s eyes.


    Luo Feifei immediately grabbed Wu Lai and asked, "why, is your sister concerned?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, when I couldn''t afford to eat and live in a room, sister Jiao gave me a lot of help. Didn''t she leave in a hurry to avoid people not long ago? Today, I happened to meet Zhang qingfan at the rental house, who came to find sister Jiao. I thought, I''m afraid it''s him that sister Jiao wants to hide." Wu Lai sat beside Luo Feifei, smiled and comforted, "don''t worry, I have only you in my heart, and I won''t change."


    "Really?" Luo Feifei said incredulously, "what about my sister?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Lai''s expression froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little. He hurriedly said, "your sister is my boss!"


    "It''s just that the boss is so simple?" Luo Feifei stared at Wu Lai with an expression of impatience.


    Seeing Luo Feifei like this, Wu Lai has a cold sweat on his forehead. Is it just the boss? Wu Lai, who said this, didn''t believe what he said. Thinking of Luo Xin''s appearance of calling his husband sweetly at the beginning, he saw that Luo Xin greeted him coldly every time, obviously because he was with Luo Feifei.


    He just doesn''t know whether it''s because he stole lofey or because he was with lofey.


    The atmosphere in the living room instantly solidified. Wu Lai was ready to tell a lie. At this time, Luo Feifei suddenly didn''t continue to press questions, but took the initiative to say, "I''m sure you don''t dare to be interested in my sister."


    "How dare..." Wu Lai hurriedly followed luofeifei and said, "I have you."


    Hum.


    Luofeifei didn''t say anything on the surface, but seeing Wu Laina''s reaction, she was sure that the scoundrel had absolutely an idea for her sister, but she didn''t dare to have it now.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that she remembered the meaningful words her father said to her today.


    "Feifei, Wu Lai is a rare excellent young man. There are few people better than him in China now. You should hurry up. Don''t wait for him to be robbed before you regret it."


    But when she asked, Luo Yi was smiling but silent, which made her very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 421

    The time for lovers to snuggle with each other always passes quickly. Half an hour soon arrives, and Wu Lai''s mobile phone also receives a document.


    He hurriedly opened it.


    "Zhangqingfan, the boss of a listed company with a market value of tens of millions, is 34 years old this year, and his current wife Wang yunjiao is 26 years old..."


    Wu Lai looked at this information carefully. The more he looked at it, the tighter his brow was.


    Zhang qingfan, on the surface, is an almost perfect entrepreneur. The boss, whether in front of his partners or the company''s employees, Zhang qingfan is almost perfect, meticulous and decent. Many people say that getting along with him is very comfortable, and they haven''t heard of his affair with any secretary or woman, and always say that he wants to go home with his wife, Countless people envy the feelings between Wang yunjiao and Zhang qingfan.


    But what? When others couldn''t see it, he kept five female students outside, college students, high school students, and even he once thought of starting with junior high school students. At home, there were constant conflicts between him and Wang yunjiao, and even twoorthree divorces. Finally, it was Zhang qingfan who tried every means to persuade Wang yunjiao back, so that he could keep his perfect personal design outside.


    But a year ago, Wang yunjiao finally couldn''t stand his domestic violence and chose to run away from home. Since she didn''t want to divorce, she simply separated.


    Externally, Zhang qingfan Xuancheng Wang yunjiao returned to his mother''s house, but in these days when Wang yunjiao was not there, he basically hung out with the women he kept. Until recently, he was invited to attend activities with Wang yunjiao many times.


    Once or twice, Zhang qingfan could also shirk that Wang yunjiao was unwell, but later, someone had begun to ask him where Wang yunjiao was, and he began to think about finding Wang yunjiao back.


    That is, Wang yunjiao will leave in advance after receiving the news.


    "Disgusting man." After accompanying Wu Lai to read this information, Luo Feifei frowned and his voice was full of disgust: "how can there be such a man? Raise three, four, five, six, seven... Forget it, domestic violence? Is he human? Such a man should be arrested!"


    As she said this, she held her chest in her hands and pointed to Wu Lai, "if you dare to deceive me! I! I!"


    Speaking of later, waste seems to have no hard words to think of. After all, Wu Lai''s strength is here now, and she can''t do anything to Wu Lai. Finally, she had to say, "I don''t want you!"


    "No, no, no!" Wu Lai hurriedly hugged her and said fondly, "how can it be! I''m a good man in the new century, so I''m likely to be like this guy? I can''t do such a thing as beating women. I''ll catch him and teach him a good lesson when I get there!"


    With that, Wu Lai''s expression became vicious. This guy made him so treated by luofeifei that he couldn''t be better!


    Thinking about it, he simply called Zhuge Yan directly.


    "Mr. Zhuge, I need a little help from the dragon clan to master Zhang qingfan''s trend. I don''t need to say which Zhang qingfan is." Wu Lai didn''t want to use the strength of the dragon group because of this small matter. Since Luo Feifei had this attitude, he simply became more decisive and solved all the problems at this time.


    "Then! Let him look good!" Luofeifei also waved his fist on one side!

 Chapter 422

    Before Zhuge Yan on the other end of the phone reacted, he hung up. He looked at the phone in his hand, blinked, and muttered, "this green fan is afraid to be finished."


    "Mr. Zhuge, what''s the matter?" Seeing Zhuge Yan staring at the phone in a daze, a staff member on one side asked curiously.


    "Now go to investigate the whereabouts of Zhang qingfan immediately, and inform group leader Wu as soon as you find it!" Zhuge Yan didn''t say much, but directly ordered.


    Group leader Wu?


    Hearing these three words, all members of the dragon group were as busy as if they had beaten chicken blood!


    Wu Lai is now in a high position in their dragon group, especially with Murong Yan and Nian Bing. In addition, the status of Wu Lai has risen since last month. No one dares to say that he is not a bad person. However, everything related to Wu Lai is completed as the most important task.


    Nian Bing just heard their conversation and asked, "who is Zhang qingfan?"


    Zhuge Yan didn''t say anything more, but directly gave her a piece of information.


    After reading this information roughly, the temperature of the dragon group also fell by more than 10 degrees, directly entering the spring and autumn season from the hot summer.


    "This man, caught, I want to talk to him myself." When nianbing said this, her eyes were very cold, and her whole body had been covered with a little frost.


    Nian Bing is angry.


    finished.


    Zhuge Yan shivered and began to mourn for Zhang qingfan. Well, how did he provoke Wu Lai and nianbing?


    ¡­¡­


    It goes without saying that the efficiency of the long group in handling affairs. A few minutes later, Wu Lai''s mobile phone already had an address location of Zhang qingfan.


    Seeing this address, Wu Lai asked Luo Feifei for instructions: "my wife, how about I go to eliminate the harm for the people now?"


    "I''m going too! Let''s go!" Luofeifei immediately became excited. Before Wu Lai moved, she couldn''t wait to get up and get ready to go out.


    Seeing Luo Feifei''s excited appearance, Wu Lai rolled his eyes and took her hand and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangqingfan is sitting by the bar counter of the bar, holding a glass of wine in his hand and drinking it leisurely.


    To be fair, Zhang qingfan is very tasty, and the mature man in his thirties is a great attraction to countless girls. In addition, his expensive brand and diamond inlaid watch shining in the light have made many girls interested in him.


    And all this was seen in Zhang qingfan''s eyes, but he didn''t mean to take the initiative, but very insipid as if nothing had happened and he didn''t know anything.


    He is too experienced to deal with these little girls. All he has to do is wait and see. There will always be moths flying to the fire.


    Compared with those little boys who dye their hair to show off their wealth, mature men are obviously like fatal temptations, and those girls are ready to move.


    Finally, a brave woman who thought she was charming walked over with light steps.


    The corner of his eyes noticed this, and the corner of the man''s mouth outlined a smile, picked up the glass and took a sip.


    The fish is hooked.


    The biggest advantage of a woman at night is that he doesn''t have to take the initiative or be responsible. He just needs to buy a glass of wine to show his talent, and he can spend a wonderful night.


    "Is this handsome man alone?"

 Chapter 423

    Women wear very sexy, short cowboy hot pants like triangles, which expose her slender legs and make men salivate. Just the black tights wrapped in the chest are more imaginative. With the exquisite makeup, this woman can be said to be the prey of many people in this night scene.


    It''s just a coincidence that at this time, the prey chooses to be a hunter to find the right prey.


    Zhang qingfan is a good prey in her eyes.


    At the same time of sending out the invitation, she has sat beside Zhang qingfan and called the bartender to prepare the order.


    "One person." Zhang qingfan said faintly, "whisky, two cups, this beautiful woman''s, I''ll treat you."


    With that, he turned to the woman with a charming smile, looked at the woman with his eyes, and said, "I don''t know this lady, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Superior!


    As he looked, he made a judgment on the woman in his heart, especially when his eyes were on the woman''s hot pants, he smiled vaguely.


    Hips like peaches, the best! I want to have a wonderful night tonight.


    The woman saw that the originally silent man suddenly took the initiative. The strong words and the magnetic voice made her overwhelmed for a second. She nodded very naturally and agreed.


    Seeing that the woman actually talked with Zhang qingfan like this and drank together, while watching the women who were ready to move, they stamped their feet secretly, letting the little wave hoof get the first!


    "Lady, are you here alone?" Zhangqingfan picked up the wine glass that was filled again, raised the glass, smiled at the woman beside him and asked.


    "Yes." The woman smiled calmly, raised her glass and responded, "isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Yes." Zhang qingfan said pointedly, "I thought you would have an excellent male companion with you, a beautiful lady like you."


    Hearing his praise, the woman was also very calm and replied, "unfortunately, there are few men who can accompany me. I''m cured of being alone."


    Hearing her words, Zhang qingfan smiled more brightly and said, "didn''t that give me a chance? Seeing such a beautiful lady, even I can''t help it."


    "Oh, really?" The woman also smiled brightly: "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    He is also an old hand.


    Zhang qingfan commented in his heart, I''m afraid this woman has caught a lot of men here, right? Just as it happens, this kind of woman doesn''t need to worry at all. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. She only needs to enter the body and doesn''t need to worry about entering life.


    The two started chatting together, which made many men and women on one side particularly envious.


    Only the bartender who works silently always acts as if he hasn''t seen anything. He has seen such things.


    Just when Zhang qingfan had a very happy chat with this woman, several figures sat beside them. The bartender walked over and asked politely, "handsome boy and beauty, what do you need?"


    "I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang to have another glass of whisky. He likes this kind of wine best. Let him drink two more cups, otherwise he won''t have a chance later." Wu Lai, who sat down, said with a smile, as he looked at Zhang qingfan over there, while Luo Feifei sat beside Wu Lai and stared at the two people over there with very disgusting eyes.

 Chapter 424

    "Are you?" Zhang qingfan was stunned when he saw Wu Lai. He was familiar with this face. If he remembered correctly, he met a boy when he went to Wang yunjiao''s side.


    It''s just that there is obviously no intersection between himself and this little boy. Does he come here to find himself?


    "Mr. Zhang, meet again." Wu Lai smiled, pointed to the glass of whisky in front of him and said, "hurry up, time is limited, you should go after drinking this glass of wine."


    Zhang qingfan noticed the woman around Wu Lai who was like a heavenly girl coming to earth. In the twinkling of an eye, he heard Wu Lai''s words, frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? I don''t think I know you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. What matters is whether you know Wang yunjiao, doesn''t it?" Wu Lai didn''t care about Zhang qingfan''s attitude. He just sat there and looked at him quietly, as if waiting for him to drink the last glass of wine.


    When Zhang qingfan saw Wu Lai''s calm eyes without any fluctuations, he subconsciously had a touch of fear. He realized that things might be a little bad.


    However, he soon calmed down. At least he was the boss of a listed company. He had seen too much wind and rain, and Wu Lai and Luo Feifei''s faces were too young. No matter how he looked, at most, he was a young man who had just entered the society, and he had no need to be afraid, Instead, he said, "little brother, you have to be responsible for talking. Do you know who you are talking to? When you come out to live, remember that you must learn to bow your head. You should have something to do with the woman Wang yunjiao? If you want to show her off, first see what you are."


    After saying this, Zhang qingfan ignored Wu Lai and said to the bartender over there, "give them two cups of Baileys. I''ll treat them. They are young and more suitable for drinking milk."


    The bartender was stunned when he heard Zhang qingfan''s words, and looked at Wu Lai and Luo Feifei more. He didn''t act immediately. It seemed that he was a little tangled. After all, Zhang qingfan''s words were indeed insulting.


    The sexy woman over there also frowned and wanted to leave. She just wanted to catch a man, but she didn''t mean to get involved in other people''s contradictions. In particular, in the conversation just now, she obviously felt that this seemed to be a contradiction caused by a woman.


    "What are you talking about!" Luo Feifei heard Zhang qingfan''s irritating words, and immediately couldn''t sit still and drank a little.


    But Wu Lai immediately stopped luofeifei and said softly, "Feifei, don''t be angry with him. Isn''t this hurting your body? Just watch it carefully."


    After hearing this, Luo Feifei sat in place with peace of mind and pursed his mouth, but his eyes looked at Zhang qingfan with a raging fire.


    "Look?" Zhangqingfan smiled, took out the cigarette box from the inner bag, lit a cigarette, fell to his mouth, with a thick look of disdain in his eyes, exhaled a mouthful of green smoke, and said, "you really think of yourself as a person? I finally came here to relax, little boy, don''t disturb my interest, where do you come from, where do you go, do you want money?"


    With that, he took out a few red tickets, put them on the table, and said disgustedly, "take the money and get out."


    Zhang qingfan didn''t have much patience to continue chatting with Wu Lai. He picked up the whisky and drank it himself.

 Chapter 425

    Wu Lai naturally didn''t care about those red tickets, but looked at Zhang qingfan who was drinking over there, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant.


    The woman over there noticed Wu Lai''s smile, suddenly got up and said, "sorry, I remember I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Zhang qingfan left in a hurry without giving him a chance to react.


    Zhang qingfan, who put down his glass, frowned, and his mood suddenly became very bad. Finally, some prey was so missed! Thinking of this, he was very irritable and ready to turn around and scold Wu Lai.


    But before he turned his head around, he felt a figure in front of him, and then a huge force came down at the back of his head, making his head uncontrollably hit the solid bar!


    Dong


    This muffled sound was very sweet, which made the woman who had just walked out a short distance look back. It was this look that made her leave more quickly.


    At this time, Zhang qingfan''s eyes flashed with stars, and his head collided with the solid bar. A small pit appeared on the bar, while Zhang qingfan over there was bleeding, and his mouth groaned with a hoarse voice. Soon, blood had stained his head.


    "Now, can you wake up and recognize the facts?" When Wu Lai said this, he was murderous and his voice was extremely indifferent. His hand was still pressed on the back of Zhang qingfan''s head, so that he couldn''t look up. Luo Feifei over there was startled. Seeing such a bloody scene, he was a little timid, but he soon adapted. Standing behind Wu Lai and looking at Zhang qingfan, there was no mercy in his eyes.


    Several members of the dragon group who hid in the dark shook their heads. Naturally, they found out the relationship between Wu Lai and Wang yunjiao, and between Wang yunjiao and Zhang qingfan. People like Zhang qingfan were not surprised no matter how badly they were beaten, but they subconsciously began to mourn for Zhang qingfan.


    This guy, I''m afraid the next thing to face is not just a violent fight. Wu Lai''s means... They have heard that life is better than death? Purgatory on earth?


    However, they blame him. If Wu Lai''s action is too excessive, they must come forward to stop it, but thinking of this


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, unexpectedly asked a sentence at the same time:


    "Later, you go?"


    Then the three shook their heads at the same time, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    No one has the courage to take the initiative to touch the bad luck at this time. Looking at Wu Lai''s posture, I''m afraid I have to do something to Zhang qingfan personally before solving the problem.


    "This guest..." seeing this scene, the bartender over there almost fell to the ground and shouted, "this guest, don''t make trouble here..."


    "Rest assured, I will compensate for all the losses." With that, Wu Lai had put his bank card on the bar: "swipe the card. If you can''t, call your boss. I''ll buy this bar."


    Incomparable pride! It''s also his confidence! With his current assets, it''s easy for him to buy this bar!


    At this time, Zhang qingfan, who was vague in consciousness, vaguely heard Wu Lai''s words, and then realized that this guy was probably not as simple as an ordinary young man. Since he had this financial resources, he was afraid to hit the iron plate!

 Chapter 426

    "It''s also a man. Unfortunately, you''re the kind of man I least like, you know?" Wu Lai did not continue to use violence, but said faintly to him.


    "If you are playful, I don''t say anything. There are too many examples of men getting worse when they have money..." halfway through, Wu Lai seemed to find something wrong and immediately added, "except me of course."


    Zhang qingfan reluctantly raised his head and looked at the indifferent smile on Wu Lai''s face. In his eyes, Wu Lai was so terrible.


    "You... Why do you..."


    "Why?" Wu Lai didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. He leaned down and said, "do you think no one knows what you did? Do you think I don''t know what your sister did? Or do you think your seemingly perfect human design is really perfect?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang qingfan''s pupils contracted. Did this guy know what he did behind his back? Or


    "I think I can bear it a little when people ask for junior three and senior four. How about you? Junior five and junior six are here? That''s all. Sister Jiao has been following you from nothing to success in your career, but what have you done? What''s your attitude towards him? Even after she left, you still feel very happy? Do you think you are human? Do you think you deserve her?" Wu Laiyue became more and more excited when he said that such a good person as sister Jiao was actually harmed by this scum!


    "I really can''t understand. What do you think? Is it true that a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as stealing?" Wu Laiyue became more and more excited. He raised his hand and wanted to give him another shot. However, seeing that this guy was just an ordinary person, he resisted the impulse. Again, this guy was afraid to be killed directly by him.


    Panic flashed in Zhang qingfan''s eyes. He always thought he was hiding these things well!


    "Are you still there watching the theatre? It''s your turn to work." Wu Lai suddenly shouted at the side of the bar.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the three people who had waited aside early and didn''t know when to come out immediately ran over, walked up to Wu Lai and shouted respectfully, "team leader..."


    "Take it away." With a short and powerful sentence, Wu Lai had already led Luo Feifei out of the bar.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Lai finally didn''t kill people. Looking at Zhang qingfan who was bleeding, one of them breathed deeply, pulled Zhang qingfan up, and said, "you''re also unlucky. You unexpectedly touched the bad luck of our team leader. It''s bad luck for you. After you go back, you''ll be well prepared to be educated by our team leader... If you can experience hell."


    Infernal?


    Thinking of the ten times of senses and the ability to heal after injury, even those who have experienced countless training can''t help but feel numb on their scalp, not to mention the ordinary Zhang qingfan. What about the rich? It''s just a smelly skin bag. Who can stand Wu Lai''s completely unreasonable?


    The division of labor of the three people is very clear. On the one hand, they negotiate with the person in charge of the bar. One is doing simple treatment for Zhang qingfan over there. On the other hand, they are letting the rest and good people of the bar leave. Soon, Zhang qingfan was taken out of the night scene by them. Until he left, the sweat on the forehead of the person in charge of the bar never stopped.

 Chapter 427

    Wu Lai led Luo Feifei''s hand to the bar and stopped. Luo Feifei looked at nianbing standing in front of them, and his expression immediately became hostile.


    And nianbing said to Wu Lai, "it''s solved?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai pointed to Zhang qingfan who had been brought out behind him: "how much time can such a person take me?"


    "It seems that you never forget your sister." Nianbing teased and walked to Zhang qingfan over there.


    The three finally got Zhang qingfan out like a dead dog. Seeing nianbing coming, they immediately stood at attention and saluted, shouting, "Hello, team leader!"


    As for Zhang qingfan, he was directly thrown on the ground by them, and no one paid attention to him.


    "How about giving him to me?" Nianbing said faintly, her expression was neither sad nor happy, but her indifferent voice instantly changed the faces of the three people.


    Forget about Wu Lai. Nianbing intervenes again. Is this Zhang qingfan really going to be killed by them? All of Zhang qingfan''s black history adds up, and he won''t have a capital crime... If he is really killed, their dragon group will be a little overstepped, and even their means of skipping violence will be criticized.


    "What? Can''t you?" Nianbing''s expression did not change at all, and asked again.


    "Team leader, it''s like this. What this guy did is not a big crime, if..."


    "Are you afraid that I will cross the border? Are you afraid that I will do too much?" Say, read the tone of ice can''t help but improve.


    Hearing her words, the three immediately shut up. Who dares to say more? Who knows if he will be taught a lesson by the cold faced murderous God spread throughout the dragon group in the next second.


    Wu Lai saw that nianbing was like this and said, "nianbing, this is my private affair. If it''s a little too much, the impact is bad, let me deal with it."


    With Wu Lai''s words, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. They were just ordinary team members. If leader long and Mr. Zhuge were there, they would naturally be business as usual. If there was one thing to say, but both Wu Lai and nianbing made a terrible impression on them. Since Wu Lai spoke, the three of them were happy to keep silent.


    Hearing the rascal''s words, nianbing turned around again, looked at him, frowned, and said faintly, "I''m fighting against the man I feel sick. Do you want to stop me?"


    "Leave it to me." Wu Lai said again, with the attitude of Nian Bing, he was really afraid of what Nian Bing would do too much. He just wanted to teach Zhang qingfan a lesson, but Nian Bing... Maybe Zhang qingfan would take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die, and even his qualification as a man could disappear


    Although it''s a good thing if he can''t be a man.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Nianbing asked again.


    Finally, Luo Feifei couldn''t help saying, "Wu Lai said and left it to him. Don''t you believe Wu Lai?"


    finished!


    The three people over there were tense in an instant. Zhang qingfan, who had just been lifted up, was left by them again. He looked over there nervously. One of them was ready to call team leader long at any time. This posture, on the one hand, was team leader nianbing, on the other hand, was Luo Feifei, the second Miss Luo family, and Wu Lai''s real girlfriend!


    Wan Yinbing started... I''m afraid the three of them are the unluckiest one!


    Nianbing stared at Luo Feifei tightly, and Luo Feifei over there also stared back impolitely.

 Chapter 428

    Finally, after a few minutes of silence, nianbing said faintly, "of course I believe him."


    With that, she walked away.


    This time, the three of them finally relaxed completely. These few words in just a few minutes have soaked their clothes. This is the feeling that immortals fight and mortals suffer.


    "Follow me." Wu Lai doesn''t mean to take Zhang qingfan to the dragon group. The people who can take him to the dragon group are at least one person, and this Zhang qingfan... He is not qualified.


    ¡­¡­


    In Wu Lai''s rental house, the three members of the long group have left, leaving only Wu Lai, Luo Feifei and unconscious Zhang qingfan.


    Wu Lai dialed a phone at this time.


    "Hello..."


    A familiar and sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Sister Jiao, guess who I am?" Hearing the sound, Wu Lai smiled and said hello.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, the other side was obviously stunned, and then asked in great surprise, "Wu Lai, how do you know my number? I remember I changed my number!"


    It''s too easy for Wu Lai to ask for a phone number.


    "Sister Jiao, you don''t have to ask this. I''m different now." Wu Lai couldn''t help but cross his legs when he said this. He was extremely proud. The identity of the poor boy at the beginning has risen, and he can''t be compared with him at all.


    Luo Feifei rolled her eyes and poked him angrily.


    Hey, hey... Wu Lai smiled, immediately put down his legs and straightened his sitting posture.


    "Well, what can I do for you? I''m ready to go to bed. Do you miss me? Do you want to come and vent your anger for my sister?" The charming sister over there was also very open and flirted.


    Wu Lai almost choked with his own breath. While peeking at Luo Feifei beside him, he hurriedly said, "don''t, don''t, sister Jiao, don''t talk nonsense. I have a girlfriend now. This joke can''t be opened."


    "Yo? Have a girlfriend? Have you put down the first love that made you die? Listen to your tone, are you able to adopt a girlfriend? Good?" Sister Jiao said more and more curiously, "it''s only a long time since I''ve seen you. Have you been promoted and paid a raise, reached the peak of your life, and married Bai Fumei?"


    Although sister Jiao is just a joke, she also happens to tell Wu Lai''s experience about the past.


    The two exchanged a few words. Wu Lai noticed Luo Feifei''s delicious expression on one side, immediately turned positive, and said very solemnly to the other end of the phone, "sister Jiao, I saw Zhang qingfan."


    Hearing Zhang qingfan''s three words, the charming sister at the other end of the phone immediately became silent. Wu Lai didn''t speak and waited quietly there.


    Finally, the other end of the phone said, "he... Didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Jiao, how can he treat me? I called you to tell you that I just taught him a lesson. Do you want to come over sometime? Now I''m talking about life with him in the room. The house you left me is just for you two to solve, so that he won''t pester you anymore." Wu Lai immediately said that the general situation also explained, but more specifically, he was hard to say.


    "Really?" Sister Jiao obviously didn''t believe it: "he... He knows a lot of people. Don''t ruin your future?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Jiao, do you want to solve it with him? This kind of man, just break it."

 Chapter 429

    After a talk, Wu Lai finally persuaded sister Jiao, who hesitated a little. Sister Jiao didn''t leave Shashi these days, but went to a place close to the suburbs to rent an ordinary house and do some small business.


    After making an appointment, Wu Lai hung up.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, he felt a pair of hands on his waist.


    "Feifei!" Wu Lai had just reacted, Luo Feifei had already exhausted her strength to start!


    Later, Wu Lai''s face changed greatly and he began to beg for mercy: "don''t, don''t, don''t, be gentle! The meat is going to fall!"


    Luo Feifei stopped with satisfaction and snorted, "your heart is really big to have such a happy chat with other women in my face."


    "No... Feifei, sister Jiao used to be very good to me, and she was also my friend... I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I subconsciously reminisce about the past? I''m wrong! I promise I won''t talk more to other women in the future!" Wu Lai made a very painful expression again and again, apologizing for his mistakes.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Feifei nodded with satisfaction, then painfully touched the place where Wu Lai''s waist was pinched by herself, and asked softly, "are you all right? Is it still painful? Am I using it too much? I''m sorry..." as she said, she was like a little girl who did something wrong, which made people unable to help feeling pity.


    Wu Lai quickly hugged her and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    What can lofey do with his strength? Now his body, even if it was hit by a car, would not have an accident, not to mention that Luo Feifei''s little strength was no different from scratching.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Wu Lai and Luo Feifei came to this room again, they were a little silly


    The room was in a mess. The room that Wu laihao had just cleaned up was now in a mess, and Zhang qingfan looked extremely frightened over there. His hands were covered with blood, and his blood was on the door and bed.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai had guessed that this guy was afraid to want to escape, but he was not stupid. He had locked the windows and doors before he left. To be exact, the windows were directly presented by him. This room was completely a secret room with no way out. Plus there were no tools in the room, and there was nothing to use except Zhang qingfan''s own hands.


    "Still want to go?" Wu Lai walked step by step to Zhang qingfan, who leaned against the bedside and looked frightened, and said faintly, "it''s all right. Later, you''ll see the sister you''ve been looking for. Later, you''ll also make a complete end between you."


    Luo Feifei huddled behind Wu Lai and whispered, "how disgusting..."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai took the hand and simply lifted the man up, injected a piece of innate Qi into the guy''s body, conditioned his body to ensure his basic health, and then directly took him to the bathroom again, as if bathing his pet, and began to clean him.


    "Let me go! Let me go!" Zhangqingfan still roared, "otherwise I''ll sue you for house arrest! Sue you for violating my personal freedom! Sue you for intentional injury!"


    "Sue, Sue, first make you clean, at least let Feifei not feel dirty eyes." Wu Lai seemed to hear nothing. Zhang qingfan, who was struggling violently, was no different from the baby in his hands and was at his mercy.

 Chapter 430

    More than ten minutes later, the wet Zhang qingfan appeared in front of the two people. Wu Lai snapped his fingers, and with a little more force of Nine Yang in his hands, he gently glanced over Zhang qingfan''s hair. In an instant, a burst of white water vapor evaporated, and the originally wet hair became dry.


    "It looks much better now, at least a little human." Wu Lai clapped his hands as if he were very satisfied.


    Luo Feifei still looks disgusted. No matter how Zhang qingfan looks, his internal stench makes her feel sick after seeing more.


    Wu Lai looked at the time: "well, wait a moment, sister Jiao will come right away. I think you must be hungry? In line with humanitarianism, I brought you two steamed buns."


    Say two big white steamed buns and put them in front of Zhang qingfan.


    Just seeing these two steamed buns, Zhang qingfan had no desire to move his mouth at all.


    Seeing that he had been moving, the scoundrel said with a look of sudden enlightenment, "Oh, I forgot that you have forgotten this feeling of plain living over the years, and it''s hard to swallow, right?"


    Zhang qingfan didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Over the years, has he ever eaten steamed bread? Which breakfast was not carefully prepared? That dinner was not a big meal? In those days, he was as thin as a wood, but now he has slightly gained weight. If he hadn''t kept working out to ensure his perfect appearance, he might be a mellow middle-aged uncle now.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "but ah, the only thing you can get is steamed bread. Big fish and meat are not with you, people like you... Forget it, steamed bread is not worth eating."


    With that, Wu Lai simply ate the steamed bread by himself.


    "Didn''t you say you were full this morning?" Roffee rolled her eyes.


    "I''m hungry again. I''m so tired of washing this guy just now. I''m completely uncooperative. It''s more tiring than bathing the dog." Wu Lai muttered, sitting by the bed, quietly looking at Zhang qingfan over there.


    Seeing Wu Lai eat the two steamed buns, Zhang qingfan licked his lips with an empty stomach.


    He hasn''t eaten since last night, especially when he was injured. This night, he wasted countless physical strength. Now his head is dizzy, his body is extremely weak, and he is in urgent need of energy supplement. Originally, he was ready to eat those two steamed buns.


    It''s all gone.


    Zhangqingfan feels that he has spent more than ten hours completely unlike a person!


    Soon, there was a knock on the door of the rental house.


    "Here I am." Wang yunjiao''s familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai snorted to Zhang qingfan over there, "sister Jiao is coming. Be honest with me. Don''t force me to do it¡°


    His eyes were very fierce, as if as long as Zhang qingfan said a word of no, the next second, Zhang qingfan could sleep forever.


    Open the door, as always beautiful wangyunjiao entered the room. The moment she entered the room, her eyes were on Zhang qingfan over there. The smile that had been squeezed out on her face converged a little, with a touch of sadness in her eyes. Then she looked at Wu Lai and said softly, "Wu Lai, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s all right, sister Jiao. It''s just a small matter that you took care of me at the beginning. Don''t worry, this guy was taught by me honestly. He didn''t dare to mess around. If he dared to treat you, I''ll help you teach him a good lesson!" With that, he raised his fist.

 Chapter 431

    "No." Sister Jiao shook her head and walked in front of Zhang qingfan. Her eyes were extremely complex and her lips moved. She seemed to have a lot to say, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Wu Lai winked at Luo Feifei beside him, then pulled her up and said, "sister Jiao, talk to you two, and I''ll go out with Feifei."


    With that, he pulled Feifei out of the room.


    Wang yunjiao cast a grateful look at Wu Lai. After the two went out, she looked at Zhang qingfan, took a deep breath, and said, "let''s divorce?"


    Simple and straightforward.


    Hearing Wang yunjiao''s words, Zhang qingfan''s face changed and he divorced.


    Wang yunjiao had been talking to him about this matter since it was urgent, but in any case, Zhang qingfan was unwilling to divorce her. On the one hand, it was to maintain his perfect personal setup and perfect family. On the other hand, it was a lie to say that there was no relationship between him and Wang yunjiao.


    After a few years, even if there is no love and passion, there is still family affection.


    The biggest regret between him and Wang yunjiao is that there are no children.


    At first, because he was too busy and his income was not high, he didn''t dare to have a baby with Wang yunjiao. Later, his heart was wild and he didn''t choose to have a care.


    It was not until Wang yunjiao filed for divorce that he found that he had a little regret.


    Now it is even more so.


    If Wu Lai didn''t intervene, he might still be able to rely on Wang yunjiao, but now that Wu Lai was present, Zhang qingfan, even if he wanted to stay, I''m afraid no one would agree.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything if I divorce you, just like when I was with you, I didn''t have any pictures." Wang yunjiao took a deep breath and looked at this embarrassed, her nominal husband.


    Her youth and her precious years were given to this man. At first, they were very tired and didn''t have much money, but they were very happy. Later... Everything changed.


    She didn''t believe that men become bad when they have money, but the fact gave her a slap.


    Just like the slaps Zhang qingfan gave him when they quarreled, it was extremely painful from inside to outside.


    Wang yunjiao always felt that she was a very tolerant woman, but later, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "You..." Zhang qingfan opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. Seeing such Wang yunjiao, his heart twitched.


    All the memories flashed through one after another, from their humble rental house to the duplex building behind.


    From the beginning of the sweet smile, to the back of mutual respect, even mutual respect as soldiers.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the lawyer''s money. I''ll minimize the impact of everything, and it won''t affect your career, your perfect personal design, and it won''t have anything to do with you anymore. I won''t care what relationship you have with any woman, and I can''t care." The more said, Wang yunjiao''s voice became calmer and more disappointed.


    She is dead to Zhang qingfan.


    Silence.


    After Wang yunjiao finished speaking, she fell into a complete silence, and there was no other sound in the whole room except for their slight snorts.


    "Wu Lai, what are they talking about?" Luo Feifei''s ear stuck to the door, but she couldn''t hear the words inside the door clearly. Instead, Wu Lai on one side looked sorry, which made her very curious.


    "Sister Jiao, I still have feelings for this scum man." Wu Lai said.

 Chapter 432

    "Isn''t it? What does this kind of man want? To be promising, self-control, self-control, hypocrisy, greed, sister charming won''t forgive him?" Luofeifei hurriedly asked.


    Seeing Luo Feifei''s worried appearance, Wu Lai hugged her and whispered, "no, don''t worry, sister Jiao is not a silly woman. Now she wants to divorce Zhang qingfan and completely cut off the relationship. I just think that sister Jiao should give this man two slaps to relieve his anger, not so cheap."


    Wu Lai didn''t say that in the end, sister Jiao was thinking about Zhang qingfan. With such a wife, why isn''t Zhang qingfan satisfied?!


    Even as a man, he didn''t figure it out.


    "Can we not divorce?" Zhang qingfan finally spoke. His voice lost its magnetism. He was exhausted after a night of torture. He looked at Wang yunjiao over there and was a little excited.


    "No." Wang yunjiao''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, and said, "don''t worry, if you''re worried about what Wu Lai did to you, I''ll tell him, and I won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing the name Wu Lai, Zhang qingfan''s eyes moved, and an idea appeared in his brain. Subconsciously, he blurted out, "you... Be his junior again


    As soon as these words came out, Wang yunjiao''s expression changed, and her voice instantly cooled down, saying, "so, in your eyes, I am such a woman? Zhang qingfan, Zhang qingfan, I was blind to marry you!"


    Wu Lai''s eyes outside the door also cooled.


    Wang yunjiao suddenly raised her voice, which made Luo Feifei quickly stick her ears to the door and listen carefully.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang qingfan said more and more excitedly, pointing out the door: "if not, why does he help you so much? What''s the relationship between you and him? Don''t say as if you have suffered so much! I haven''t given you less money these years! You exchange all the properties here with my money! Otherwise, where did you get the money? If this little white face didn''t have an improper relationship with you, he would help you so?"


    Wang yunjiao pointed to Zhang qingfan, bit her lips, trembled all over, and couldn''t say a word.


    She never thought that this man could say such words!


    Seeing that Wang yunjiao didn''t speak, Zhang qingfan sneered. Wu Lai wasn''t there, he said recklessly, "why, don''t you dare to speak? Tell me! Are you having an affair with him? Are you raising this little white face in these days when you''re not together? Am I right? When you''re a bitch, you still want to build a memorial archway? No way!"


    Wang yunjiao turned pale, and everything in her brain and Zhang qingfan was broken. She clenched her fists, walked quickly to Zhang qingfan and slapped her!


    PA!


    A crisp slap sounded. Wang yunjiao pointed to Zhang qingfan and angrily scolded, "son of a bitch! I was blind to see a man like you!"


    "You..." Zhang qingfan just wanted to talk, and the door opened.


    "It seems that I didn''t teach enough last night." Wu Lai''s eyes were also very cold, staring at Zhang qingfan.


    And Luo Feifei on the side has rushed to Zhang qingfan''s face quickly, raised his hand and slapped it down, and said in his mouth, "scum man is not worthy to live. Unexpectedly, he still rakes upside down, insulting not only sister but also my boyfriend!"


    Pa pa pa


    Wu Lai couldn''t help but slap Zhang qingfan.

 Chapter 433

    Wu Lai''s strength was much stronger than Wang yunjiao and Luo Feifei. With this slap, Zhang qingfan fell directly on the bed.


    "Be a person." Wu Lai said in a deep voice, "over the years, sister Jiao hasn''t done enough for you? At this time, if it''s easy to get together and break up, I won''t interfere anymore. You''re really forcing me to beat you."


    Zhang qingfan covered his swollen face and his eyes were full of blood. Looking at Wu Lai, he roared, "dare you say there is no relationship between you!"! Adulterer and adulteress! "


    Hearing the ugly words, Wang yunjiao was almost in a breakdown of mood, and Wu Lai slapped him again.


    PA.


    This slap directly punched out several teeth in Zhang qingfan''s mouth, full of blood.


    "You... Are I right? Otherwise why are you so excited? Ahahaha... Adulterer and adulteress..." Zhang qingfan seemed to be crazy, pointing to Wu Lai and Wang yunjiao: "I''m really a fool? Hahaha! Adulterer and adulteress..."


    "Shut up, you." Wu Lai''s eyes cooled and he slapped again.


    This time, Zhang qingfan''s faces were swollen on both sides, his head was dizzy, and he looked like he was about to lose consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''ll cure all the injuries on your body. Even if the medical examiner comes to examine the injuries, there won''t be any trace. I''ll hand everything over to the lawyer. Then, I''ll say it in court, so as not to say that I bully people." Wu Lai didn''t continue. Such a person would be dirty if he let him do it.


    Luo Feifei has begun to comfort Wang yunjiao: "sister Jiao, don''t waste time on this kind of man. This kind of man is living in his own world. It''s useless to say so. I''ve seen many such people, and in the end, I''ll only end up killing myself."


    Wang yunjiao leaned against Luo Feifei, sobbing constantly, and never spoke.


    Wu Lai seemed to be still angry. He kicked Zhang qingfan again and completely knocked him unconscious. Then he leaned down and began to treat his injury.


    "Feifei, get the best lawyer at that time, make everything public about this guy, and get the evidence ready for him. The perfect staffing? The good boss of the employee? The good partner in the business? Are all ruined by him!" Wu Lai said there as he treated.


    It''s easy to destroy a person, not just by violence. To deal with people like Zhang qingfan, we should make him live in good health, but we should destroy everything he worked hard to do, and destroy his coat!


    At this time, Wang yunjiao was already sobbing. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Wang yunjiao controlled her mood a little and said, "Wu Lai, forget it, don''t bother, I''ll assume that there is no Zhang qingfan in the world. It''s hard for you."


    "Yes." Wu Lai treated the wound there again and said, "Feifei, go out with sister Jiao to relax."


    "Well." Luo Feifei obediently left with sister Jiao.


    After some work, Wu Lai finally treated Zhang qingfan''s wound and dialed zhugeyan:


    "Find out all the handles left by Zhang qingfan over the years! I want him to never survive in this society from now on!"


    Kill and kill


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhuge Yan gave a wry smile: "OK, right away."


    Next, Wu Lai kept in touch with the lawyer and the witness.

 Chapter 434

    An hour later, Luo Feifei and Wang yunjiao returned to the room.


    At this time, Zhang qingfan has been safely lying in the clinic. The original wound on his face and the red and swollen appearance have disappeared. Even his teeth have been connected by Wu Lai, which makes Luo Feifei marvel at one side, as if Zhang qingfan had never been treated by them!


    "Wu Lai, it''s too wasteful for you not to go to South Korea. I''m afraid those South Korean Europa and Pakistan will rush to ask you for your lineup skills!" Luo Feifei checked up and down and found that Zhang qingfan was really intact. She couldn''t help saying.


    "Come on, forget those people. I think everyone has the same whole face, and I feel sick..." Wu Lai shook his head and said to sister Jiao, whose mood has stabilized a lot. "Sister Jiao, I have already found the lawyer for you, and I have already sent someone to bring this guy''s evidence. I have also contacted the court, and I can hold a court session in the afternoon, so that he can get the lesson he deserves."


    Sister Jiao was stunned when she heard Wu Lai''s words and nodded, "please."


    "Sister Jiao, don''t feel sorry for such a person. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know his last name." Luofeifei also said on one side.


    "I understand." Wang yunjiao sighed, "it''s just these years that I feel that I waste everything on such people. It''s too sad."


    "Sister Jiao, you are still young. Look at you now. You are white, beautiful, sweet, kind-hearted, and have a great figure. Don''t worry about finding a good man!" Wu Lai laughed and said.


    Luo Feifei walked to Wu Lai without saying a word and began to attack his soft waist. He also said viciously, "flirt with sister Jiao in front of me! Be careful that I won''t let you go to bed at night!"


    "Don''t you get into my bed all night..." Wu Lai muttered.


    "What?!" Luofeifei frowned coldly, hands akimbo.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Wife, don''t!" Wu Lai hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Seeing this little couple show their love in front of him, Wang yunjiao sniffed and said, "well, well, for the time being, I''m not in the mood to find a man. Maybe I''ll live like this alone in the future? It''s good to have my own unemployment, no man to shackle myself, have my own world, and don''t have to be so tired anymore."


    "Yes!" Wu Lai nodded and echoed, "sister Jiao can go abroad to travel and relax."


    ¡±Yes, yes, yes, I know some friends in the tourism industry. I''ll introduce them to you at that time. Where do you want to go? Just say it! "Luo Feifei also hurriedly said that he did not continue to fight with Wu Lai.


    Seeing the couple''s wholehearted appearance, Wang yunjiao burst out laughing: "don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore, and I''ll take care of myself."


    After a few words, the people of the long group have sent all the evidence of Zhang qingfan.


    The lawyer Wu Lai contacted has also arrived.


    "Lawyer Qin, here is the criminal evidence of this guy. In the afternoon, the court session was held and divorce was handled. I also called many friends from the media to come. Lawyer Qin, remember, we must be realistic, not exaggerated, not covered up." Wu Lai said to the lawyer with gold wire glasses who was very respectful.


    "OK, Wu Shao, it''s on me." Lawyer Qin nodded.

 Chapter 435

    The court session will be held in the afternoon.


    Originally, it was just an ordinary divorce case. At this time, it was filled with countless onlookers, led by Luo Yi, followed by a large number of business leaders, many of whom had worked with Zhang qingfan.


    These bosses who had worked with Zhang qingfan looked at Zhang qingfan standing in court, looking strange.


    "Why did they get divorced? Isn''t their relationship very good? They''ve been going in and out together."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang always said that he would go home with his wife every time he socialized with us. How many of us can do this?"


    Whispers spread among them.


    Wu Lai sneered. You can see the true face of Zhang qingfan later!


    "No, a while ago, didn''t it say that Miss Wang went back to her mother''s house? Did the two of them start to quarrel at that time?"


    "That''s what you say. I haven''t seen Mrs. Zhang for a long time. Mr. Zhang always says that he wants to go home with his daughter-in-law every time. Can he say..."


    Half said, they subconsciously looked at Zhang qingfan over there.


    At this time, Zhang qingfan''s eyes are a little empty.


    When he woke up, he was still in the car that came to the court, and the summons of the court was in his hand. The injury on his body seemed to have never appeared, and the teeth in his mouth were still intact in his mouth. Everything seemed like a dream.


    If it weren''t for Wu Lai, who frightened and frightened him, sitting next to him, he might think that everything was just a dream.


    The court session will begin soon.


    As if arranged in advance, crimes were uncovered and black histories were made public.


    When his extramarital affair broke out, everyone gasped. Even those business leaders who saw many things between the rich were a little stunned and couldn''t help giving Zhang qingfan a thumbs up.


    "Awesome, it''s a cruel man. Can this guy''s waist stand it?"


    "High school students all started tut Tut, president Luo, thank you for your invitation, which opened my eyes!"


    For them, it''s more like watching a joke.


    Of course, this is not all.


    Soon, more black history of Zhang qingfan was revealed.


    "... during his tenure, he didn''t hesitate to sell his appearance and have a relationship with the general manager in order to be superior..."


    When hearing this sentence, Wang yunjiao''s eyes were full of shock, and subconsciously said, "I said, how did you say you had hemorrhoids at that time? It wasn''t hemorrhoids, but the back door?!"


    As she spoke, her face wore a disgusting look.


    You know, at the beginning, Zhang qingfan''s general manager was a man!


    Zhang qingfan even shouted, "no! No! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shouting, the cold sweat on his forehead began to fall constantly.


    There was an uproar.


    "Disgusting..." Luo Feifei hated it even more.


    The jury, as well as all the hearing personnel, did not look surprised and talked one after another.


    "Silence, silence." The judge above coughed dry, but his eyes looking at Zhang qingfan also took a dislike.


    "During the... Period, I had three relationships with the general manager..."


    The more said, the weirder everyone looked at Zhang qingfan.


    "Ah!" Zhang qingfan shouted, and then, with two eyes, fainted on the spot.


    "Blame yourself." Wu Lai said.

 Chapter 436

    On this day, everything that Zhang qingfan worked hard to do was destroyed. Everyone knew about these things about him, the media operation under deliberate arrangement, and the effect of these insiders. In an instant, Zhang qingfan''s name smelled.


    No matter where, the moment I heard this name was the man who opened the harem in contemporary times, a disgusting man who directly dedicated himself to men in order to get a higher position.


    At the time of the final judgment, Zhang qingfan was originally required to compensate Wang yunjiao for a sum of money and a certain amount of property. Later, Wang yunjiao said a sentence faintly.


    "I''ll feel sick when I look at his things, so forget it."


    Clean out of the house.


    This is what many theater goers didn''t expect. In their cognition, Wang yunjiao made things so big that she just wanted to get more compensation from Zhang qingfan. As a result, they were stunned one by one, which was completely beyond their understanding.


    Finally, when everything was over and the dust settled, Wang yunjiao quietly left under the escort of the person arranged by Wu Lai in advance, so that those who originally wanted to talk with Wang yunjiao could not find any chance.


    When everyone left, only Zhang qingfan stood there alone, with no expression in his eyes.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Zhang qingfan sat down on the chair, and the strength supporting his body seemed to be completely emptied in this moment. Everything about him was gone. The human device he managed to operate and everything he managed to show others were completely smashed just now.


    Wu Lai... Wang yunjiao


    These two names came out of his mouth gnashing his teeth.


    But soon, he closed his mouth.


    He thought of Wu Lai''s chilling means and the power that made him unable to resist. All he could do was to accept his fate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy! Such a man should let him lose everything!" Luofeifei waved his fist there, looking very excited.


    Beside her, Luo Yi smiled kindly and said, "well, well, according to you, I have told some friends that there are few people willing to cooperate with Zhang qingfan in the future. His company will become nothing within three months."


    "Dad, it''s too slow!" Luo Feifei''s mouth is not enough.


    Wu Lai said at the same time, "don''t worry so much. I have one more thing to talk with Zhang qingfan. These material things are not important. The important thing is that I want him to stay awake at night from now on."


    With these words, Wu Lai looked to the other side, and Zhang qingfan, who came out of the court alone, took the initiative to walk over.


    Luo Yi''s eyebrows slightly picked up. When Wu Lai said this, he took a breath of terror with him. It could be seen that Wu Lai had a deep hatred for Zhang qingfan.


    The relationship between Wang yunjiao and him is not simple.


    Luo Yi didn''t point out, but grabbed Luo Feifei and said, "well, Wu Lai has his own things to do. Let''s go back and wait. You don''t have to worry about him for this matter."


    Although some reluctantly, Luo Feifei obediently left with Luo Yi.


    Wu Lai stood in front of Zhang qingfan and smiled, "Mr. Zhang, take the liberty to visit you. How do you feel now?"

 Chapter 437

    "What else do you want to do..." Zhang qingfan was weak when he spoke. He waited inside until all the reporters left, and then he quietly came out. Unexpectedly, Wu Lai was still waiting for him here.


    "Nothing, just want to talk to you." Wu Lai looked at him with a very kind appearance. I''m afraid even if he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t sleep well in the next few days, right?


    "What do you... Want to do!" Zhangqingfan stepped back, looking particularly frightened.


    There was nothing to talk about between him and Wu Lai. Moreover, the last time he saw Wu Lai''s expression, his head was directly pressed on the bar counter.


    What is he doing this time?!


    "I''m already like this, what else do you want? You''ve given her vent! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t be cheap, I''m a scum man, please, let me go!" As he spoke, Zhang qingfan couldn''t control it. He knelt on the ground and begged.


    He was afraid. He really didn''t dare to have any dispute with Wu Lai. In terms of strength, he couldn''t compare with Wu Lai, and in terms of relationship, he didn''t even know how Wu Lai turned out all his black history!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he hasn''t done anything illegal in these years. Otherwise, he even suspects that this time is not a simple divorce lawsuit, but a matter that can directly put him in the Bureau for a lifetime!


    Seeing that Zhang qingfan had knelt on the ground without dignity at all, Wu Lai narrowed his eyes. He originally wanted to do something to him, but finally he gave up. He just dropped a sentence: "remember, be a new man."


    With that, Wu Lai left.


    At this moment, Wu Lai felt that his heart was still too soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang qingfan''s business is over. Wu Lai has been rarely idle recently, and as a result, Luo Xin called him to work in the company.


    "Did I not call you, and you forgot that you still have this job?" Luo Xin asked coldly while driving.


    "Ah... Sorry! I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot!" Wu Lai admitted that he was a good young man who knew his mistake and changed it. He immediately apologized and secretly paid attention to Luo Xin''s look.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to continue speaking, he was relieved.


    Just as the car was approaching the company, Luo Xin seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "I remember letting you learn to drive a long time ago. Why did you go? Why can''t you drive? Do you really want me to be your driver all the time?"


    "I have a driver''s license..." Wu Lai muttered weakly.


    "Can you drive?" Luo Xin followed closely.


    Wu Lai shook his head obediently, "No."


    He has a driver''s license, which is directly given to him by the dragon group. The leader of the dragon group has no driver''s license, which is a joke! But he really can''t drive. To be exact, he can''t even distinguish the accelerator and brake, and he doesn''t know how to light a fire


    "After work today, I''ll take you to the driving school!" Luo Xin said in a commanding tone, "how old are you? You can''t drive a car even if you practice! Is it embarrassing?"


    "Yes... What you said is..." Wu Lai felt that his identity as the deputy leader of the dragon group disappeared in an instant. It was time to return to the original little intern. How dare Luo Xin listen to what the cold faced president said?


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Luo Xin was slightly satisfied, and the car just stopped at the company.

 Chapter 438

    When Wu Lai got out of the car, some little girls who were just at work had bright eyes, shouted hello to the president, and talked there as they walked.


    "President Luo brought him again."


    "Yes, yes, I thought this handsome boy would not come again. I heard it was not president He Luo''s sister..."


    "Shh... Do you want to be fired? Don''t you think Luo is always interested in him?"


    If it had been put in the past, Wu Lai might have been a little embarrassed. Now he is used to it.


    As Luo Xin came to the office, Qin Shuang saw Wu Lai and said hello with a charming smile, "long time no see."


    "Good morning, sister frost." With that, he subconsciously put his eyes on Qin Shuang''s legs.


    The charming black silk made his eyes unable to move away in an instant.


    Noticing Wu Lai''s eyes, Luo Xin snorted and muttered, "rascal nature."


    Then she went into the office.


    Qin Shuang chuckled, but didn''t react much to Wu Lai''s eyes. Instead, she made a very provocative action.


    She put her hand on the skirt and lifted it a little


    Wu Lai immediately straightened his eyes. The next second he turned around and said, "go to work..."


    "Giggle..." Qin Shuang saw Wu Lai like this, his mood was immediately very happy, sent out a burst of clear laughter, walked to Wu Lai''s side, and whispered, "why? Shy? I remember last time you were not like this?"


    Wu Lai quickly coughed and said, "sister frost, don''t talk nonsense. I''m an honest man. I''m just, for a time, a little... This is the eyes that appreciate beauty!"


    "I know, I know." Qin Shuang was still teasing: "by the way, why haven''t you come these days? Mr. Luo has been talking about you!"


    "Talk about me?" Wu Lai looked puzzled. What did he have to say? Is Luo Xin interested in himself?


    "Yes, I can hear Mr. Luo scold you in the office every day, which makes me think you have come to work several times. Of course, sometimes Mr. Luo always thinks you are in the office. Tut tut Tut, what kind of obsession did you give Mr. Luo so much attention?" Qin Shuang began to look at Wu Lai curiously as she said, "I haven''t seen you for half a month. How did you become white and tender? Did you do that?"


    He also touched Wu Lai''s face and was very envious: "much better than my skin! What skin care products did you use? Which beauty salon did you go to? Introduction!"


    Being touched by her like this, Wu Laifei also stepped back and said with a strong smile, "sister Shuang, don''t tease me. How can I use any skin care products? There was just an accident, accident..."


    As he spoke, his eyes subconsciously fell on Luo Xin''s office door.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s eyes, Qin Shuang curled his lips: "well, don''t say it, it''s time to go to work. By the way, I''ll tell you, president Luo, he has always been a knife with a mouth and a heart of tofu, and a little arrogant. If you have a chance, you can''t hesitate!"


    "Sister Shuang... I have a girlfriend." Wu Lai touched his nose and emphasized that although she had reminded him of this, he was so moved in his heart, but he immediately became firm when he thought of Luo Feifei.


    "Good, good, don''t say, I know you have a girlfriend!" Qin Shuang rolled her eyes and left.

 Chapter 439

    A day of simple and boring work soon passed, and Wu Lai thought it was time to pick up Luo Feifei from school.


    As soon as he went out, Luo Xin had already waited at his door and said coldly, "Why are you in such a hurry? Forget I want to introduce you to a coach to learn to drive?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai remembered what Luo Xin said to him in the morning. He thought that he had just said to Feifei on the chat software that he would pick her up immediately


    "What? No?" Luo Xin raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes! Yes!" Wu Lai hurriedly called Luo Feifei to explain the situation.


    Feifei on the other end of the phone was naturally a little dissatisfied, but it was soon coaxed, and Wu Lai hung up the phone.


    "Go." seeing that he hung up, Luo Xin urged him to leave first.


    Wu Lai obediently followed Luo Xin to get on the bus.


    More than ten minutes later, the two arrived at a driving school called Qingyang.


    At the gate of the driving school, a bald man had been waiting there early. Seeing the two get off the bus, he hurried over and shouted enthusiastically, "Hello, Mr. Luo and Mr. Wu."


    President Wu?


    Hearing this address, Wu Lai almost didn''t laugh, and he became president Wu?


    "Coach Lei, make good arrangements for this guy and let him learn to drive as soon as possible." Luo Xin didn''t mean to greet coach Lei. He came straight to the point, and then handed an envelope in his hand: "your hard work."


    Coach Lei, who took the envelope, had a crowded expression on his round face. He smiled and flattered, nodding repeatedly: "OK, OK, rest assured, guarantee that he will teach and meet within a week!"


    "That''s good. Let''s start tonight. I''ll go back first." Luo Xin said she was leaving.


    "Tonight..." hearing tonight, Lei Jiaolian immediately showed a embarrassed look on his face, and his eyes flashed.


    "Why? Don''t you like it? Or am I not giving enough money?" Luo Xin raised her eyebrows.


    "Enough! Enough! Enough!" Coach Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t worry, president Luo, starting tonight! There''s no problem!"


    Seeing that his promises were full, Luo Xin drove away with satisfaction.


    After Luo Xin left, Lei Jiaolian looked relieved, but then he immediately tightened his body, looked at Wu Lai beside him, and carefully said, "president Wu, just now president Luo was there. I''m sorry to say, in fact, I thought tonight that the young lady had agreed to let her practice alone, but..."


    He laughed and didn''t go on.


    Can Wu Lai still not understand what he means? Rolling his eyes, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Luo Xin. I''ll go first."


    "Ah! Thank you, thank you!" Lei Jiaolian immediately said excitedly, "Mr. Wu! Don''t worry, the time will be arranged for you tomorrow! At that time, how you want to practice, how you want to practice! It''s up to you!"


    Wu Lai waved his hand and didn''t mean to embarrass this guy. After all, it was not easy to live out. Luo Xin was so strong that this guy didn''t dare to refuse. He thought he didn''t know anything.


    Just then, a bright red mini stopped in front of them.


    Seeing this mini, Lei Jiaolian''s face changed and he hurried forward.


    "Good evening, coach Lei." A woman got out of the car. To be exact, she was wearing a very exposed wild woman, a black tights, and a pair of cowboy hot pants.


    Not only that, a delicate red rose was tattooed on the outside of her thigh.

 Chapter 440

    Before coach Lei answered, the woman''s eyes fell on Wu Lai.


    "Coach Lei, who is this handsome boy?" The woman''s eyes lit up and asked hurriedly.


    "This is Mr. Wu... Miss Yin, what''s the matter?" Lei Jiaolian hurriedly said, and his face was also confused.


    "President Wu? What President Wu? Which company?" Miss Yin became more interested, asked half, and directly asked Wu Lai: "handsome boy, my name is Yin Xiaomin, meet!"


    With that, she extended her hand very generously to shake hands.


    Seeing her reach out, Wu Lai noticed that a love was tattooed on the woman''s forearm.


    Wu Lai shook hands with her and politely replied, "Hello, my name is Wu Lai."


    To tell the truth, this woman is very beautiful and hot. With that bright tattoo, no matter where she goes, she will inevitably become the center of everyone''s attention, especially for those young people. This wild and hot appearance is irresistible to countless people.


    "Handsome! Do you have a girlfriend? If not, do you mind having one? If yes, do you mind having one more?" Yin Xiaomin said, and she simply put her arm around Wu Lai, with little stars shining in her eyes.


    Poof


    Lei Jiaolian quickly turned around and constantly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Wu Lai was also stunned, this woman... Too direct? As he tried to break away, he politely said, "sorry, Miss Yin, I have a girlfriend, and I''m about to get engaged."


    "It''s all right! She will be your wife soon. I can be your girlfriend! Wife is wife, and girlfriend is girlfriend, isn''t it?" Yin Xiaomin didn''t understand Wu Lai''s refusal at all. Instead, she hugged her more tightly, and her face subconsciously stuck to Wu Lai''s arm.


    Coach Lei shivered and took a breath. He quickly turned around and said to Yin Xiaomin, "Miss Yin, why don''t we start driving? Do you want to drive in a fair way in the future?"


    "Go away! Don''t you see me making out with my boyfriend?" Yin Xiaomin stared and her voice increased eight degrees.


    After she said this, Lei Jiaolian immediately stood aside without saying a word. It''s just that everyone can see that Lei Jiaolian is suffering very much now.


    President Wu is the man brought by Luo Xin! It''s also the only man he heard of who can sit in Luo Xin''s car except Luo Dong! He didn''t dare to think about the relationship anymore, and Yin Xiaomin is now equivalent to digging the corner of Luo!


    He felt that his future might be over


    Wu Lai frowned, a little impatient in his voice.


    Even if the woman was beautiful, her voice was good, and she even stuck to him upside down, but he didn''t like the way the woman thought she was right, and her voice sank: "Miss Yin, please respect yourself, I said, I have a fiancee, I hope you understand, can you let go?"


    With that, Wu Lai began to work harder to get rid of Yin Xiaomin.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yin Xiaomin immediately released her hand, and the infatuated expression on her face remained unchanged. She also said, "honey, I''m very good. Don''t worry, I won''t grab the position of the main room. As long as you''re free, please spoil me!"


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and felt that countless words were stuck in his throat. What kind of woman is she?!

 Chapter 441

    Coach Lei felt that he had entered the most painful time of his life. At this time, Wu Lai was sitting in the back seat of the car and Yin Xiaomin was sitting in the copilot. He was teaching driving skills and precautions little by little.


    Originally, Yin Xiaomin made an appointment tonight and gave a big price. She must be alone in the car, so that she can learn to drive at ease, but... Now it''s different from what she said.


    Miss Yin is also a celebrity in the driving school. She has always hated studying in the same car with others and is very strong. Every time someone comes, she will spend money to drive away, especially when it is said that she particularly hates men. If there were no female coach in their driving school, he and she would not be in the hands of coach Lei.


    But today, she is unconventional. She not only took the initiative to let Wu Lai join her, but also showed off with Wu Lai while learning to drive, as if she were asking for credit, as if she were saying that she was very smart.


    Wu Lai sat in the back seat, his face unchanged.


    He is now constantly thinking about where he has seen this woman, what has happened with her, whether he has provoked her, and whether there is any news about this woman.


    But soon he chose to give up. He found that today was really his first meeting with this woman!


    But he didn''t believe it. The woman shouted to be her girlfriend and junior as soon as she met. She also had an upside down look that she could do nothing at first meeting!


    In addition, what makes Wu Lai more concerned is that he originally thought that Yin Xiaomin was like this, which was probably because he had been used to messing around outside these years, but he carefully observed it, and Yin Xiaomin was still in


    This made Wu Lai feel extremely strange and completely afraid to be associated with Yin Xiaomin''s behavior


    Of course, he can still feel that this woman seems to have no experience in men and women, and even nothing has happened with women, and she can''t feel the slightest mottled breath at all.


    Wearing a pair of clothes that will arouse anger when countless men look at it, the tattoo is more attractive, but it is so pure?


    Suddenly, a sudden brake made Wu Lai wake up from his thoughts.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Lai subconsciously glanced, and in front of him stood several young people, dressed in very fashionable clothes and dyed their hair in various colors.


    Lei Jiaolian hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask."


    With that, he quickly got out of the car and went to ask the people about the situation.


    Soon, he returned to the car, with a bad expression on his face, and said, "sorry, Mr. Wu, Miss Yin, they said that the road is closed here, and they want to race cars... There are few cars in this section of the road at night, and I usually bring students to practice at night, which is very suitable for practice. I didn''t expect that the road would be closed tonight."


    With that, he was ready to drive away.


    "Wait!" Yin Xiaomin suddenly said, and then she opened the door and walked out.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai sighed and told, "coach Lei, wait in the car for a moment, and I''ll see what happened to avoid accidents."


    With that, he got off the bus.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he heard a joke coming from there: "Yo, little girl, who do you want to hook up with in such a hot dress? Do you want to play with your brothers? I happen to lack a female companion in my car, and this opportunity will be given to you!"


    "Get out!" Yin Xiaomin''s voice became very indifferent.

 Chapter 442

    The front and back are different.


    When talking to Wu Lai, Yin Xiaomin was like a domesticated kitten, but now, like taking gunpowder, her voice was very sharp, and her eyes looked at those people over there with deep disgust.


    "Oh, little Sao, you''re very grumpy? It''s all right. You''ll be brought to bed by your brother later. See what else you can do. At that time, in addition to being obedient, what else can you do?" Being yelled by Yin Xiaomin, the three people were not afraid at all. Instead, they laughed recklessly. One by one, they began to approach Yin Xiaomin, and the expression on their faces was as wanton as possible.


    Alas... Wu Lai shook his head, and he knew that things were going to be intensified, but he didn''t expect that this woman seemed to have an IQ problem... It''s estimated that she was spoiled by her family. People who can play racing cars so unscrupulously on this road in China must be a group of childe brothers, and this woman is afraid of playing hard.


    Hearing the ruffian words, Yin Xiaomin''s face was livid. Looking at the three people coming, she took out the anti wolf spray from her small bag without hesitation and sprayed it on the three people.


    "Ah!!!"


    Instantly, the three people screamed one after another, covering their faces and squatting on the ground!


    Wu Lai was stunned and smiled bitterly. Is this woman really afraid of things? Later, these three people are afraid to be angry.


    "Bitch! I''m going to kill you!"


    "Grass! It''s useless for me to make you cry in bed later!"


    Anti wolf spray is not a lethal weapon, which makes them unable to attack Yin Xiaomin for a while. It only takes a few minutes.


    Yin Xiaomin didn''t mean to leave. When she heard the three people''s words, she put her hands on her hips, pointed to the three people and shouted, "give you five minutes! Get out of the way! Miss Ben and miss Ben''s boyfriend want to practice driving!"


    "I''m not your boyfriend." Wu Lai rolled his eyes and stressed again.


    "That''s my dear." Yin Xiaomin quickly changed her mind.


    Wu Lai immediately didn''t mean to continue talking, but he took the initiative to step forward, pulled the silly woman behind him, looked at the three people over there who were almost back to normal, and said, "sorry, my friend is grumpy, so I''ll be with you first."


    "CNM! I care about you? I tell you, you don''t want to leave here tonight! This woman must appear in my bed tonight! I want her to know that she is a bitch who only deserves to be fucked by men!" The young man who shouted the most from the beginning raised his head, his eyes red, pointed to Yin Xiaomin behind Wu Lai and roared, "what are you? Get out of my way!"


    Sitting in the car obediently, coach Lei saw that the two sides were quarreling and was ready to call president Luo. When the man pointed to Wu Lai and scolded, coach Lei had covered his eyes with one hand. This guy, afraid of being finished, dared to shout at President Wu


    The more the man roared, the more energetic he was. His other hand had taken out a knife, as if he were going to do it.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s indifferent voice sounded, and one hand had caught the man''s outstretched finger: "I''m polite to you, just simply telling you that I can talk about quality and reason with you, but if you don''t want to maintain quality with me..."


    "Ka..." Wu Lai broke his finger.

 Chapter 443

    "Then I''m too lazy to talk about quality with you."


    With Wu Lai''s faint words, the man''s fingers had been inadvertently broken by Wu Lai.


    "Ah!!! You... You unexpectedly..."


    Suddenly, the man''s face turned white, covering his broken fingers, and looked at Wu Lai in disbelief.


    When he noticed Wu Lai''s indifferent eyes, his mind was cold, which made him unable to resist at all.


    "Huxiao! How about it, Huxiao!" His two companions hurriedly approached him, saw his deformed fingers, and glared at Wu Lai angrily: "do you know what you are doing?! dare to do such a thing, you''re finished!"


    "Oh, really." Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and responded indifferently, "I was going to leave, but since you said so, well, I''m simply too lazy to leave. Aren''t you going to drag race? I just got a good look at this section of the road, and I just happened to practice driving for me. By the way, be a roadblock or something. Anyway, this coach car is not worth money."


    Awesome!


    Yin Xiaomin''s eyes shine behind Wu Lai, and his eyes looking at Wu Lai are full of longing. This is a man! This is masculine!


    Although she saw Wu Lai so white and tender from the beginning, she didn''t expect such a man!


    "I like my dear more and more..." Yin Xiaomin muttered there with a flower crazy look on her face.


    Wu Lai''s mouth twitched. What does this woman want?


    "You wait!" The two people over there were a little afraid, so they quickly dialed the phone in their hands and began to notify other people.


    Wu Lai stood there with no intention of stopping.


    "Sun Shao, there are two people here to make trouble. Now they broke Hu Xiao''s fingers. They said they would drive directly in the middle of the road and stop you from competing..."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the man hurriedly shouted at his mobile phone.


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, but he heard clearly. The voice on the other end of the phone was a little familiar. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately thought of the identity of the person on the other end of the phone, and some of them showed a playful smile. Later, after they called people over, he wanted to see how wonderful the expressions on the faces of these three people would be, and also wanted to see what expressions on the face of Sun Shao he called.


    "Yes, yes... What''s your name!" As the man said this, he pointed to Wu Lai and asked loudly. It seemed that with the support of Sun Shao on the other end of the phone, he became a lot more righteous when he spoke.


    "Me?" Wu Lai pointed to himself and was about to speak.


    At this time, Yin Xiaomin seemed to be impatient and shouted, "my name is Yin Xiaomin!"


    "Yin Xiaomin..." the man hurriedly said to the other end of the phone, and then looked at Wu Lai.


    Just before he had time to ask, Sun Shao''s tone on the other end of the phone changed a little.


    Wu Lai heard it clearly. The voice over there obviously became cautious. He said a word and immediately rushed over and hung up the phone.


    The man looked at the phone that had fallen into a busy tone, and the expression on his face was a little confused. Hearing Sun Shao''s voice, it was obvious that he was very familiar with the name Yin Xiaomin, which also represented that the identity of Yin Xiaomin was not low


    He and his companion looked at each other, and immediately panicked. In case this woman really had any identity that could not be provoked, wouldn''t the three of them be finished? Especially the tiger roaring over there, this finger... I''m afraid it''s white broken.

 Chapter 444

    In less than five minutes, several gorgeous sports cars came.


    Maserati, Ferrari


    Even Wu Lai, who knows little about sports cars, can instantly recognize the identities of these sports cars, and with their cool and gorgeous appearance, needless to say, the price of each sports car is absolutely beyond Wu Lai''s imagination, but it''s nothing for him now.


    A man and a woman got on and off the Ferrari headed by Hu Xiao. The moment he got off, the two people around Hu Xiao hurriedly gathered together and shouted, "Sun Shao."


    Even Huxiao, who was twitching in the corner of his sore eyes over there, shouted respectfully, "sun... Less..."


    Seeing Hu Xiao''s deformed fingers, Sun Shao''s pupils contracted.


    "Sun Yifeng, long time no see." Seeing this familiar figure, Wu Lai smiled and said.


    Hearing this sound, sun Yifeng, who was still paying attention to those people, turned his head in horror, stared at Wu Lai, with a big mouth, pointed at Wu Lai, and said, "you... Why are you here!"


    Even though more than half a month has passed, the fact that he was severely beaten by Wu Lai is still fresh in his mind. Even now his body has recovered as before, and even if Wu Lai''s medical skills made him feel nothing that had happened, the pain and humiliating memories are still deeply imprinted in his memory!


    Seeing Wu Lai, his body shook involuntarily.


    Sun Yifeng''s abnormal performance made everyone look at Wu Lai involuntarily. It was the first time they saw someone who could make sun Yifeng show such an expression.


    "Sun Shao, this is?" Another young man from a luxury car patted sun Yifeng on the shoulder and asked curiously. Just after asking, his eyes fell on Yin Xiaomin, with a touch of surprise, and said, "Xiaomin, why are you here?"


    It can be heard that he and Yin Xiaomin know each other well.


    "Brother, didn''t I say I want to learn to drive? Coach Lei brought us here. I didn''t expect you to be blocking the road!" Yin Xiaomin saw the man, curled her lips, and said angrily, "do you want me to tell Dad you''re messing around here?"


    In a simple and rude sentence, the young man''s face changed instantly, forced to smile and said, "my good sister, don''t mess around! It''s a big deal that my brother won''t race tonight, and I''ll give you the venue, okay?"


    "That''s about the same." Yin Xiaomin said with a treasure like expression, took Wu Lai''s arm, and said, "honey, look, the venue here is taken down!"


    "Well." Wu laiduo glanced at Yin Xiaomin. Although he had long guessed that the woman''s background was not bad, it seemed that he underestimated her. No wonder she was so unscrupulous.


    People who can be on an equal footing with sun Yifeng are at the top of Shashi.


    "Sun Shao... I''ll leave first. You know, my sister and the old man''s temper in my family, I''m sorry." Yin Xiaomin''s brother said to sun Yifeng, who was still a little dull over there.


    Although his eyes are more curious, curious about the man called "dear" by his sister, whether it''s sun Yifeng''s attitude towards him or his indifferent look when facing them, it''s no surprise that this person must also be a big man, and it''s a person that sun Yifeng is afraid of.

 Chapter 445

    Sun Yifeng nodded dully over there, and the rest of the words seemed to hear nothing. He looked at Wu Lai straightly and said unconsciously, "Yin Li, let''s go. It''s all right. I also thought of something at home and wanted to leave."


    With that, sun Yifeng didn''t take care of his female companion. He got on the sports car, started it, and ran away!


    Those who remained looked at each other, not knowing what had happened, and the girl who was brought by sun Yifeng''s face kept changing, but she didn''t even dare to complain.


    Until sun Yifeng completely disappeared, and those who remained were looking at each other.


    "Well, now what else do you have to say? Or do you want to continue?" Wu Lai looked at these people, shrugged and said.


    Zhang Huxiao stared at Wu Lai, feeling the pain from his fingers, and said nothing.


    When sun Yifeng saw Wu Lai, he ran away directly, not to mention him. Can he compare with sun Yifeng? Moreover, he did not have the confidence to win Wu Lai.


    But the pain of his fingers made him unwilling to leave.


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Xiaomin glared at Zhang Huxiao, "get out of here! Do you want my dear to break your other fingers, or do you want medical expenses?"


    With Yin Xiaomin''s roar, all the others ran away, and only Zhang Huxiao remained alone.


    "It seems that it''s medical expenses. Forget it, Miss Ben." With that, she began to pay in her arms.


    Wu Lai shook his head, walked up to Zhang Huxiao and said, "just now I''m just giving you a lesson. Don''t be so smelly. Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Don''t live up to the nine-year compulsory education, and your injury is not serious."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Zhang Huxiao''s finger directly.


    Zhang Huxiao''s face changed, and he was about to struggle. Then he rushed to his fingers, and there was a stabbing pain. Then, the deformed fingers recovered!


    "Well, I''ll fix it for you. Let''s go." Wu Lai clapped his hands and held Yin Xiaomin who wanted to give money.


    Seeing that Zhang Huxiao was instantly intact, Yin Xiaomin blinked, immediately grabbed Wu Lai and shouted excitedly, "honey, you''re great! Did you do this? Are you a miracle doctor?"


    Wu Lai looked at the woman with a headache and impatiently stressed, "don''t call me honey, I''m not your boyfriend, nor your husband, nor your baby! I''m a doctor, and it''s not difficult to do this!"


    Seeing that Wu Lai was impatient, Yin Xiaomin quickly converged and became a clever look: "well... I''m good, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense... Then, you must be a very good doctor!"


    "Well, yes." Wu Lai walked back to the coach car and saw coach Lei who was uneasy in the car. As he got on the car, he said, "well, it''s time to learn the car. Are you still learning? If you don''t learn, I''ll practice alone."


    "Learn! Learn! Learn!" Yin Xiaomin hurriedly sat on the copilot.


    How dare Lei Jiaolian speak? All of them are the big boss of childe, especially Wu Lai''s resolute appearance just now. His back cooled when he looked at it, and he broke his fingers when he didn''t agree? In the blink of an eye, you can pick up others'' fingers. Is this a legendary Wulin expert? What''s the difference between this and shooting TV?


    His eyes looking at Wu Lai were full of fear.

 Chapter 446

    Sitting in the back seat, Wu Lai looked at Yin Xiaomin, who was very skilled at driving, and coach Lei, who had always been submissive, and asked curiously, "why do you come to learn how to drive when you are so skilled?"


    If he didn''t have eyes, did the woman drive here by herself?


    "Well, I learn to drive for my father. My brother has taught me how to drive for a long time. When I was 16 years old, I began to play racing!" Yin Xiaomin said, the accelerator directly hit the bottom, the engine gave a roar, and the car suddenly vibrated.


    Coach Lei over there flashed a little fear on his face, but he never dared to speak.


    "Drag racing people..." Wu Lai shook his head: "the driver''s license should have been obtained long ago?"


    Yin Xiaomin shook her head, "no, it''s another month."


    "Will you be like this for another month?" Wu Lai''s heart sank. When was it so difficult to take the driver''s license? With such skilled skills, it will take another month to get the driver''s license. What should I do?


    "Of course, I still have a month to grow up. I''ll get my driver''s license directly at that time. Hey, I can also come out for racing at night!" The more you talk, the more excited Yin Xiaomin becomes.


    Underage!


    Wu Lai almost bit his tongue, but he was not an adult? Why didn''t he see any signs of underage from this little girl at all?


    After driving for a while, it was finally Wu Lai''s turn.


    "This ignition... Yes, this is the accelerator, the brake, and this is the clutch..."


    Compared with Yin Xiaomin''s proficiency, Wu Lai is a complete novice. He doesn''t know anything about the car. The accelerator and brake clutch can''t be separated at all, let alone shift gears.


    After a few minutes of familiarity, Wu Lai took a deep breath and finally began to prepare to launch.


    Yin Xiaomin in the back waited for her eyes. She was very curious. She thought Wu Lai was omnipotent. Unexpectedly, she was a pure novice in driving! Thinking of this, she laughed, and then she could teach him how to drive by herself! Then she can take advantage of Wu Lai!


    The more she thought about it, the more feasible she felt. She simply said to coach Lei over there, "coach! I''ll teach him! You''re tired, you take a rest in the back first!"


    "But, Miss Yin, in this case..." coach Lei was bitter, and he wanted to refuse, but seeing Yin Xiaomin with a little threat, he had to change his mouth and said, "OK."


    With that, he motioned Wu Lai to brake and prepare to change his position.


    "No." Wu Lai frowned. Although he didn''t know what the little girl was thinking, nine times out of ten it was not a good thing, and he resolutely refused.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, coach Lei is about to cry. He is a man in his 40s. He is not right now! On one side is Wu Lai and on the other is Yin Xiaomin. He is just an ordinary driving school coach! If these two masters didn''t give ten times as much money as the rest of the students, he would not take the job!


    He decided not to do such a thing even ten times next time. He was terrified!


    "Coach Lei is so tired. Let him have a rest. I''ll come! Don''t worry, I haven''t driven any car? I''m full of experience!" With that, she winked at coach Lei.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, coach Lei knew he couldn''t do it even if he didn''t want to. He could only sigh and say, "yes, I''m tired..."

 Chapter 447

    Seeing coach Lei''s helpless appearance, Wu Lai''s heart softened and nodded.


    With Wu Lai''s permission, Lei Jiaolian hurriedly got out of the car and gave his seat to Yin Xiaomin.


    He didn''t even get on the bus.


    "Coach, don''t you get on the bus?" Wu Lai asked suspiciously when he saw coach Lei who had taken out his mobile phone and called there.


    "No... no, you can practice. When you leave, just park the car back to the driving school." Lei Jiaolian quickly waved his hand and went aside to make a phone call.


    How dare he carry it in the car? This miss Yin obviously wants to take advantage of this time to enjoy the world of two with Wu Lai. Can he not understand? Without a word, he called his friends to pick him up.


    "Go, go, go!" Yin Xiaomin fastened her seat belt and shouted excitedly.


    Wu Lai slowly started the car.


    He is an obvious novice driving. He is neither fast nor slow. The speed has been floating in the place of thirty or forty. He holds the steering wheel with both hands, and his eyes are always looking at the front, not distracted at all.


    Yin Xiaomin on one side obviously can see that Wu Lai is a little nervous now, but the more she looks, the more she likes it. Wu Lai at this time is different from the strong and cold look before, very cute, more like a big boy!


    Looking at it, she was crazy about fan Qihua, and her eyes always stayed on Wu Lai''s face.


    Finally, Wu Lai couldn''t stand her sight and pulled over to the roadside.


    "What do you want?" Wu Lai turned his head and stared at her.


    "Yes!" Yin Xiaomin nodded hurriedly!


    Wu Lai opened his mouth. This was the first time he had nothing to do with women. Obviously, he was a young girl and had no experience with men. How could he say such a dirty thing?


    "Speak well!" Wu Lai snorted, "what do you like about me? I said, do I have a girlfriend?"


    "It''s okay. My brother has several girlfriends. He''s married. It''s OK to have another girlfriend." Yin Xiaomin continued, "ask me what I like about you... Can I fall in love with you at first sight? You''re handsome, listen carefully, so powerful, so cute!"


    Looking at Yin Xiaomin, who was more and more excited, Wu Lai hurriedly said, "stop, stop, I don''t believe in love at first sight, isn''t it just seeing color?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I really want to invade you... No, no, no, I really want you to invade me!" Yin Xiaomin couldn''t stop nodding.


    crazy.


    Wu Lai shook his head. He felt that there was no common language between him and the little girl, and said, "go back and practice next time."


    "Just go back?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yin Xiaomin immediately lost, grabbed Wu Lai''s hand, pursed his mouth, whined and begged, "practice for a while more ~ OK!"


    Wu Lai got goose bumps in an instant. Although the voice was true and sounded very impulsive to the man, the little girl still didn''t rub him against her hill, but he... Couldn''t be interested at all!


    More importantly, Wu Lai is still wondering, I''m afraid this woman has other ideas about him. If she is abnormal, she must be different. He really doesn''t believe that this society has become so fast-paced that she falls in love as soon as she meets, and then she has to paste it upside down. Is it still such a perfect woman, even if she dreams, she should step by step?


    "OK, brother Wu Lai..." Yin Xiaomin said, as if her voice was very wronged, and she was about to cry.


    "Good good!" Wu Lai quickly promised. His biggest weakness is that he is too soft hearted.

 Chapter 448

    This more than an hour of practice time is simply a great ordeal for Wu Lai, and he is even more tired than when facing the crescent moon.


    Yin Xiaomin tried every means to provoke him. He would not only touch him and tease him, but also shout twice, honey, he really couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, regardless of whether yinxiaominle was happy or not, he simply drove to prepare to return.


    Just half way back, Wu Lai chose to stop.


    "What''s the matter, darling?" Yin Xiaomin looked at Wu Lai blinking and asked curiously.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath, reminded himself that he could not see the same thing as an underage girl, and said, "I don''t remember the way, you drive."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, coupled with the embarrassed look on Wu Lai''s face, Yan Xiaomin smiled more brightly, and the light in her eyes was even stronger!


    It''s the man I like. It''s so cute!


    If Wu Lai knew what the woman was thinking, he would probably take a taxi and leave right now.


    Back at the driving school, Lei Jiaolian squatted silently at the gate of the driving school and smoked silently. This scene made Wu Lai feel so pathetic in his eyes. Well, I became Yin Xiaomin''s coach. Although I gave a lot of money, I lost a little bit.


    Seeing the familiar coach car coming back, Lei Jiaolian quickly put out his cigarette butts and got up with a reluctant smile on his face to meet the two.


    Wu Lai got out of the car and walked to coach Lei''s side. He said very heavily, "coach Lei, it''s hard."


    Hearing the words "hard work", Lei Jiaolian almost cried. If it was just physical hard work, he would forget it, but it was really tiring! These two owners dare not relax in the slightest, especially if it''s the car or his. When something happens, it''s his fault!


    Both Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin will be fine. If something happens, he will suffer in the end.


    "Coach Lei, I''ve worked hard. I''ll send you a red envelope later!" Yin Xiaomin seems to be in a good mood, picking up her mobile phone and shaking it, said.


    "Thank you..." Lei Jiaolian hurriedly said, wiping the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he was clever this time, otherwise he would be a light bulb and lose a red envelope.


    With that, Yin Xiaomin took Wu Lai to his mini, opened the door and said, "honey, I''ll take you home! By the way, what''s your mobile phone number? Let me remember."


    Seeing Yin Xiaomin''s appearance of completely ignoring his answer or not, Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said, "you can give me your mobile phone number. It''s unnecessary to take me home. I live with my girlfriend. I don''t want her to misunderstand anything."


    "So..." hearing this, Yin Xiaomin rarely showed a lost look, but soon perked up. At least she got the phone number!


    After giving the phone number, Yin Xiaomin was obviously very excited. She directly hugged Wu Lai and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Wu Lai hurriedly put a hand on her lips and said with a wry smile, "Miss Yin, it''s late. It''s dangerous to be alone outside at night. Hurry back."


    With that, Wu Lai broke away from Yin Xiaomin''s arms and ran away directly, disappearing into their vision.


    Yin Xiaomin stamped her feet, but her face was more obsessed.

 Chapter 449

    Like running away, Wu Lai didn''t look back and rushed straight back to Luo''s house.


    His speed is faster than that of a racing car. Basically, no one can see his figure on the street. After a gust of wind, he disappears without a trace.


    When he returned to Luo''s house, the housekeeper and servants saw Wu Lai look a little panicked, and each one was extremely nervous. It was absolutely a big thing that could make Wu Lai, who was almost invincible in their eyes, panicked!


    For a moment, the servants and bodyguards of the Luo family were nervous, and the whole Luo family entered the highest alert state in half a minute!


    As soon as he entered the house, Luo Feifei hurried over and asked with great worry, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    She felt up and down on Wu Lai for fear that something might happen to Wu Lai.


    Luo Xin followed, looking dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai scratched his head and saw the heavy appearance of the two women: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous?"


    "This is not to ask you! What''s the matter? Look at your nervous appearance, is it the Qianlong people who are coming to trouble you again?" Luo Feifei patted him and hurriedly asked.


    Wu Lai then reacted. Nine times out of ten, when he came back, his hurried and nervous appearance made people report it. He hurriedly said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s just that the car learner met a strange person, so he came back first. Don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, Luo Xin''s expression eased slightly and began to order the bodyguards to relax their vigilance.


    "What strange person have you met?" After the order, Luo Xin asked curiously, "I remember not letting coach Lei teach you alone?"


    "Do you know Yin Xiaomin?" Wu Lai pulled Luo Feifei to the sofa again and again, and asked.


    Hearing this name, Wu Lai obviously felt that the atmosphere of the sisters had solidified.


    "Have you seen Xiaomin?" Luo Feifei''s expression changed many times when he asked this question.


    Luo Xin over there seemed to be thinking about something, and suddenly thought of it: "I almost forgot that she was also learning to drive there. Why, she was in coach Lei''s car tonight? No, she hates men very much. Unless necessary, she won''t have contact with any men. Can you practice with her tonight?"


    "Sister, Xiaomin doesn''t hate men, but her eyes are especially high, and... She is a little different from us." Luo Feifei added a sentence on the side, and then looked at Wu Lai: "is she really learning to drive with you?"


    ¡±Um! "Wu Lai began to explain what he had encountered to the two sisters without reservation, and his face looked incredible:" to be honest, it was the first time I met such a girl. ¡°


    Hearing Wu Lai''s description, Luo Xin twitched at one corner of his mouth and dropped a sentence, "Feifei, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go up and have a rest." Just left.


    Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei in front of him, waiting for her answer.


    Luo Feifei sighed and spread his hand, with a helpless tone: "Wu Lai, Wu Lai, where are you on earth? So you are liked by Xiaomin. Now, I''ll have another rival in love!"


    "No, I don''t like her!" Wu Lai quickly shook his head.


    "But she is serious. Wait, you still give her your contact information. Are you really looking for Xiao San?" Lofey pouted, slightly sulky.

 Chapter 450

    "No, this is not good news." Wu Lai''s face changed. "Who is she? Do you know her?"


    "Childhood playmate, now the relationship is also good. Her father and my father have a lot of business cooperation, but I didn''t expect that she would also take a fancy to you. I thought I was the only one with bad eyes..." Luo Feifei said behind, muttering.


    "Don''t you think I should?" Wu Lai immediately retorted.


    "You are poor, I warn you, don''t let me know that you really accept her, then you will change from a scum man to a dead scum man!" Luo Feifei said and made a scissors gesture to Wu Lai''s harm.


    As soon as his lower body cooled, Wu Lai hurriedly retreated a step, covered his hands below, and said, "don''t worry, my wife! I promise I won''t lose!"


    "Hum." Luo Feifei nodded.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai''s mobile phone vibrated, and he hurriedly took it out.


    His face changed when he saw the remark.


    "Why, is Xiaomin texting?" Luo Feifei leaned over and took a look. When she saw Yin Xiaomin''s three words, she decisively clicked on the text message.


    At the moment of opening the text message, Luo Feifei''s red eyes were on Wu Lai''s body, and there was a murderous spirit in his voice: "say it, explain, what''s going on?"


    Wu Lai hurriedly leaned over, glanced at the mobile phone screen, and immediately froze.


    A stream of heat began to converge in his nasal cavity, and the blood in his body instantly boiled.


    On the mobile phone screen is a very exciting photo. Yin Xiaomin was originally wearing very exposed. The angle of this photo is from top to bottom. Wu Lai felt that his eyes could be directly attracted by the depth like the Mariana Trench.


    "It seems to be bigger than yours." Wu Lai said subconsciously.


    "Asshole!" Luofeifei looked ashamed and angry, and raised her hand to fight!


    Of course, the photo is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that there is a sentence attached to the photo.


    "Brother Wu Lai, as long as you like, Xiaomin can let you see it without any obstruction, waiting for your reply."


    This sentence is a man will be instantly aroused sexual interest, right? Even if Wu Lai is sure that he is not interested in women, it does not mean that he is not interested in women


    Wu Lai quickly shut up and was beaten obediently. He kept saying, "I don''t know, I''ve really been refusing in righteous words! I swear!"


    "What are you going to reply?" Luo Feifei didn''t question Wu Lai''s words. As a good friend of Yin Xiaomin, she naturally knew Yin Xiaomin''s character.


    Luo Xin doesn''t know. She still knows very well.


    From small to large, Yin Xiaomin this is the second time to face a man like this. The last one was three years ago. At that time, Yin Xiaomin was like this, taking the initiative, and wanted to give everything to the boy.


    But


    The boy was scared away by her.


    Yin Xiaomin was deeply hit that time. She never laughed again in just a month, and even attempted suicide.


    Luo Feifei always remembered that when she went to find Yin Xiaomin that day, she found Yin Xiaomin lying beside the bed in her room, and her wrists were gurgling with blood.


    Even if the object of Yin Xiaomin is Wu Lai, she doesn''t dare to talk to Yin Xiaomin casually to let her give up.

 Chapter 451

    "Of course not!" How can Wu Lai reply? No matter what he replies, he gives Yin Xiaomin the reason to reply. The best way is to pull him into the blacklist and act as if he doesn''t know anything!


    With that, Wu Lai directly deleted Yin Xiaomin''s message in front of Luo Feifei, and put the phone on the list of no disturb.


    Luo Feifei blinked her eyes. Seeing Wu Lai''s action, she was very happy, but the next second, she quickly grabbed Wu Lai''s mobile phone and dragged the number out of the list of no disturb.


    This action made Wu Lai a little silly. Does his lovely girlfriend want to support him in finding a junior?


    "Her psychological problems are a little serious. I''m afraid she can''t stand stimulation." Luo Feifei took a deep breath: "let me talk to her. Go back to your room! Don''t eavesdrop!"


    With that, she pushed Wu Lai into the room.


    Looking at the heavily closed door, Wu Lai scratched his head. These days, minors have so many psychological problems?


    Luo Feifei has dialed Yin Xiaomin''s phone number.


    "Feifei! You haven''t come to play with me for a long time!" At the other end of the phone is Yin Xiaomin''s excited voice. I can hear that she is in a very good mood now.


    When Luo Feifei heard the sound, he shrank back from what he had said, forced a smile and said, "Xiaomin, it sounds like you are in a good mood. What happened?"


    "Feifei, I tell you, I met the right one! He is so handsome, domineering and powerful! I don''t know why. At the first sight of him, I felt hopelessly in love with him! I want to give everything to him!" Yin Xiaomin said more excitedly on the other end of the phone.


    Luo Feifei''s face changed. Sure enough, she hurriedly said, "Xiaomin, you forgot, three years ago..."


    "It''s okay! I believe he won''t leave! He''s super good, you know? And he''s resolute! I''m sure I have a chance! Otherwise I''ll be taught many times by him tonight." Yin Xiaomin interrupted Luo Feifei''s words and said it very firmly.


    There is no cure


    Although she was prepared at the beginning, she still felt a great headache when she heard her best friend say such words.


    "Xiaomin, let me tell you one thing." Luo Feifei began to adjust his tone and consider the language.


    "What''s the matter, Feifei? Do you want to see that handsome, excellent and beloved little brother with me? I''ll try to ask him out again, and then I''ll call you! You''ll like him too!" Yin Xiaomin looks completely immersed in her own world.


    Of course I will... This is my boyfriend!


    Luo Feifei took a deep breath: "Xiaomin, in fact, Wu Lai is my boyfriend."


    Hearing this, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent.


    "He mentioned you to me just now, and I saw your text message..." Luo Feifei kept thinking about the sentence in her mind.


    "Is it really your boyfriend?" Yin Xiaomin was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Of course! I know about the two of you learning to drive there tonight... Don''t be excited, Xiaomin, there are many good little brothers for you to choose, and there is a long time..." Luo Feifei hurriedly said, and she felt that Yin Xiaomin''s tone was not very right.


    Who knows, the next second, a sentence came from the other end of the phone:


    "That''s great!"

 Chapter 452

    Great?!


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Feifei was stunned at the phone and asked uncertainly, "Xiaomin, what did you say..."


    "Great! I know the man I like, and you will also like it. How about, tell me, is he great? Is he very gentle to you, is he meticulous?" Yin Xiaomin asked himself at the other end of the phone.


    Wu Lai''s mouth in the room has begun to twitch infinitely. What immortal figure is this woman? Normal people shouldn''t react like this, should they?


    "It''s really good, very gentle to me, but some are still a little busy and a little playful..."


    "And there! Feifei, where did you go with him? Did you get on base?" With that, Yin Xiaomin talked about a sensitive topic.


    Hearing this sentence, Luo Feifei instantly fell into silence, and her small face flushed as she sat on the sofa.


    "It seems to be on base! How about it? Is he fierce?" Yin Xiaomin''s tone became more and more excited: "what if he can''t deal with the two of us at that time? Find more tonics for him? No, isn''t he a miracle doctor? Talk to him at that time, pay more attention to his body, let him take good care of himself, and his ability must not be poor..."


    Wu Lai couldn''t help rushing out of the room. This woman is so tough!


    "Xiaomin!" Luo Feifei drank and interrupted Yin Xiaomin.


    Yin Xiaomin also stopped immediately.


    "Xiaomin, I''m calling to tell you that it''s modern society now. Monogamy, love is selfish!" Luo Feifei finally couldn''t help saying, "calm down!"


    She never thought that Yin Xiaomin''s reaction would be like this after she knew that the rogue was her boyfriend again.


    "I know." Yin Xiaomin''s voice finally calmed down, as if he were telling some ordinary facts: "but there is definitely more than one woman behind every successful man, whether it''s my father, my brother, or your father. Don''t you? You should also know, don''t worry, I won''t destroy your feelings. When you''re a housewife, I''ll be a junior!"


    won ''t listen to reason!


    Luo Feifei feels that his three outlooks are going to be advanced by his best friend. In what era is it that someone has this idea?


    Unfortunately, this is one of her friends.


    Wu Lai, who is upstairs, listens. It''s false to say that his heart is not moving. This kind of woman... Although his senses are not very good, but polygamy, I''m afraid that many men will wake up with laughter in their dreams, right?


    "Cough." Wu Lai quickly began to suppress the impulse in his heart, reminding himself that he must not stop the scum man.


    Luofeifei outside has hung up the phone and sat on the sofa, taking a deep breath to adjust her mood. This is the first time she feels powerless about her best friend.


    Originally thought that after the last experience, his best friend would not be so impulsive, who knows... Now Yin Xiaomin is actually more impulsive and desperate than before.


    It''s ok if it''s Wu Lai, but if it''s another man... She''ll be crushed to pieces!


    Suddenly, she thought of what she had said to her sister and blushed.


    Isn''t it the same whether Yin Xiaomin or herself?


    Wu Lai sat on the bed, holding his mobile phone, frowning.

 Chapter 453

    He received a message from Zhuge Yan.


    The crescent moon is dead.


    He died in the cell of the dragon group and committed suicide.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Wu Lai and Luo Xin were preparing to go to the company, and Luo Yi shouted at him.


    "The decoration of Jishi hall is about to be completed. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai has no reason not to go?


    When he arrived at Jishi hall, his eyes lit up!


    The whole Jishi hall is decorated with antique flavor, which is quite like a big pharmacy in ancient times. At this time, the decorators have begun to clean the hall, clean up those sundries, and the cleaners have also begun to clean up.


    Seeing Wu Lai coming, these people shouted respectfully, "president Wu."


    Wu Lai was slightly stunned, and then nodded his head.


    At this time, Wu Lai felt like a stranger. He thought of himself a month ago and looked at himself now. Who could have thought that the intern who had just graduated was not only the future son-in-law of the Luo family, but also the deputy head of the longzu branch and a generation of miracle doctors?


    Just like the number in his bank card has reached a level that he once dared not think of all his life.


    "Mr. Wu, the plaque of Jishitang has been sent. How about it?" A staff member of Roche Group said on one side.


    Following the man''s hand, Wu Lai saw a huge plaque with three gilded characters printed on it.


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to hang it up if you want? The specific business hours have been reported, and the business can start in three days." The staff said on one side.


    At this time, many people have paid attention at the door of Jishi hall. After all, such a large facade can naturally attract many people.


    "This plaque... Forget it." Wu Lai shook his head. No matter how he looked at it, the three words on the plaque lacked charm, and he felt that it was just a casual pharmacy on the roadside.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the staff member hurriedly stopped the person who moved the plaque over there, stood in front of Wu Lai, and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "then, President Wu, what kind of plaque do you think you want? Invite a calligrapher?"


    "Don''t bother so much." As Wu Lai said this, he walked over to several workers on the plaque over there. One by one, he smoked and said "hard work" with a smile on his face. Without looking back, he said to the man, "on the day of the official opening, I will inscribe in person and write a couplet by the way."


    In person?!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the staff member was stunned and subconsciously began to look at Wu Lai.


    Anyway, Wu Lai is just a young man in his early twenties? Inscriptions and couplets are suitable for people with certain attainments in calligraphy and literature, right? Still doing it on the opening day?


    As he wiped the sweat on his forehead, he began to quickly look for a suitable farewell in his mind to let this uncle give up this dangerous idea. In case people see a joke, it will be Luo Jia and Wu Lai who will lose face at that time! If his luck is poor, his anger will be on him at that time.


    Wu Lai made a circle of smoke, saw the man in the cold sweat, heard the man''s accelerated heartbeat, he probably guessed what the man was thinking, smiled, walked to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t worry, since I say so, I must be sure of what to do, what to do, I''m not a dandy."

 Chapter 454

    Since Wu Lai said so, the staff had no room for refutation. They could only talk secretly in their hearts and decided to report to Luo Dong later. It was really not enough to prepare a second-hand plan.


    Wu Laicai ignored what the man was thinking, but carefully observed the Jishi hall after decoration.


    "Mr. Wu, all the relevant machines will be delivered this afternoon. In addition, Mr. Luo also contacted the old gentleman of the Chinese Medicine Association, and may come to dock with you this afternoon..." half said, he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s be frank." Seeing this guy talking half way, Wu Lai urged angrily.


    "Well, as far as I know, this is the president of the Chinese Medicine Association who is here today. His position in Shashi is not low. At that time, President Wu, you may have to pay a little attention to your words and deeds..." he said, and he closed his mouth again. In his impression, Wu Lai is the kind of person who will start a fight if he disagrees with someone else. In case he quarrels with someone else''s old man and then injures someone else... He can''t imagine how the public opinion in society will be.


    Wu Lai nodded, "of course, don''t you think I''ll be rude to an old man?" He stared at the man as he spoke.


    He is a good man in the new century. He respects the old, loves the young, and abides by the law. How can he disrespect his elders.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he didn''t feel at ease at all. Instead, he became even more worried.


    "Is there anything else?" Wu Lai continued to ask. He was very satisfied with the decoration of Jishitang now, and even he couldn''t wait to let Jishitang open.


    "Not for the time being. By the way, there will be many media friends coming to join in at that time. President Wu, these uncrowned kings, you should be careful. Now that you have received the news, someone has begun to bribe the media and is ready to fight against you. Moreover, this is so powerful that now we have not received the exact news, which media has been bribed, and you must be cautious." As he spoke, his expression sank.


    This is also one of the reasons why he was worried when he heard Wu Lai say he would inscribe in person.


    If everything goes well, there will be no negative news. If there is an accident, or there is any disagreement with the people of the Chinese Medicine Association, I''m afraid that someone will catch the handle and it won''t be so simple to eliminate.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows: "someone wants to attack me? Do you know who it is?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Wu, we haven''t found this yet. Even the source of this news, we don''t dare to confirm whether it is true. We can only let you pay more attention."


    Wu Lai took out his mobile phone and was about to call long Zu. Halfway through the call, he turned his eyes and showed a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he immediately restrained and said, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t leave anything to say.". ¡°


    Since someone wants to start with him in this respect, he has also done a good job. There are too many inheritance in his brain. Since last time, he found that he has inherited some unexpected things. Wu Lai can''t wait to see the opening day. At that time, he wants to see the person who secretly wants to make trouble. When he sees everything about him, he will face it with an illustrative expression.


    "Excuse me, is this Jishi hall?"

 Chapter 455

    A very old and heavy voice came from the door, and Wu Lai and the staff around him hurriedly went out to meet him.


    "Old Liu Hansheng, I heard that Luo Dong said that there was a miracle doctor who was going to help the world with traditional Chinese medicine. He needed a little help. Let me talk about it... Huh?" A stooped old man in Tang Dynasty clothes stood in the newly decorated hall, watching Wu Lai and the two of them come out. He politely began to introduce himself. Halfway through the introduction, he was stunned.


    He is too familiar with the face of this young man! Isn''t this the young man with unique vision and terrible cultivation he met a few days ago!


    Wu Lai was stunned when he saw the old man. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. That day, he thought that the old man''s identity should be not simple, but he didn''t expect that he was so high?


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, this is Mr. Wu Lai, Mr. Wu. I''m the project director of Jishitang project, Huang Xiaodong. I''ve heard about your name for a long time..." Huang Xiaodong saw that Wu Lai around him was indifferent and didn''t come forward to meet him. He whispered something bad and hurriedly greeted him with a smiling face.


    Just walking in front of Liu Hansheng, he noticed that Liu Lao''s expression was not quite right. It seemed that he was very excited, and his eyes were always on Wu Lai, completely indifferent to other places, and his welcome was ignored.


    Did they have festivals before?!


    finished!


    Huang Xiaodong was ready to call Luo Dong. The next second, he saw Liu Hansheng walking quickly in front of Wu Lai.


    This is going to quarrel?!


    "Unexpected, unexpected! Wu Xiaoyou, we are lucky to see you again today. It''s really fate! It turns out that the object of cooperation this time is you. If Luo Dong explained to me earlier, it still needs investigation? Just promise directly!" Liu Hansheng clasped his hands and bowed. The excitement in his tone was difficult to suppress. After saying that, he took Wu Lai aside and asked, "Wu Xiaoyou, I still have many questions to ask you, especially old man Yao, whose body was suddenly cured. Is it related to you?"


    Wu Lai nodded calmly, "it''s true. Yaolao''s body deficit is too serious. I detoxified him that day and replenished his vitality by the way. So you know yaolao?"


    "Yes! Of course! That smelly old man, I have known him for decades!" Hearing Wu Ali''s words, Liu Hansheng''s surprise color on his face became more and more intense. Looking at Wu Lai, his eyes seemed to be looking at some peerless treasure.


    Everyone knew the body of Yao Lao very well. As a result, he disappeared for a day. The old man not only recovered, but also was dozens of years younger! When he asked the old guy, the old guy still looked mysterious, saying that he couldn''t tell him who did it, but he still revealed a very critical message to him.


    Return yuan Dan and antidote Dan.


    Naturally, he has heard of these two kinds of pills. There was a squeeze in ancient books, including yuan Dan, which was only entitled to enjoy by the royal family or the medicine king family in ancient times! There are only twoorthree in a hundred years. I didn''t expect that old man Yao had a chance to enjoy one!


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I don''t know. In this Jishi hall, will there be pills such as antidote pills on sale at that time?" Liu Hansheng grabbed Wu Lai''s hands. He didn''t even dare to ask for the yuan Dan. The antidote Dan alone was priceless!

 Chapter 456

    "Of course there is." Wu Lai nodded and said, "whether it''s the antidote pill or the yuan pill, since I''ve decided to open the Jishitang, these pills are only part of it."


    Return yuan Dan!


    Liu Lao''s hand holding Wu Lai had begun to tremble, and he couldn''t stop saying, "it''s really... It''s really..."


    "Liu Lao, don''t get excited." Wu Lai immediately comforted him, and a gentle force began to appease Liu Lao. He was too old to be excited.


    Liu Lao also knew that he was a little impolite, took a deep breath, and said, "Wu Xiaoyou, since I already know that you are going to open Jishitang, my Chinese Medicine Association will naturally give full support. On the day of opening, I will come with the smelly old man to join in. In addition, if you need any help, just talk! This Jishitang must be pushed out!"


    "Liu Lao, thank you very much," Wu Lai said hurriedly. "There is really one thing I need your help. I don''t know how many old gentlemen in the Chinese Medicine Association have high attainments in acupuncture and massage. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get busy at that time. I need some old gentlemen to help me."


    "This is no problem!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Liu Hansheng smiled: "this is not a problem. At that time, I will directly announce that we have become close partners with Jishitang. If there is a need for our traditional Chinese medicine, just come to Jishitang directly! I will also explain to them, but at that time, if all the people of my traditional Chinese Medicine Association come, Wu Xiaoyou, don''t refuse."


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and his eyebrows lit up. "Liu Lao, I''m here to thank you. With your words, I''m relieved! This Jishitang is bound to benefit the world!"


    Huang Xiaodong over there has been silly. He thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought that Wu Lai and Liu Hansheng actually knew each other. It''s OK to know each other. Mr. Liu''s attitude towards Wu Lai is not for the younger generation! This is for the same generation. Even, Huang Xiaodong found a little flattering meaning from Liu Lao''s speech behavior.


    How can this be


    In Huang Xiaodong''s cognition, Wu Lai can fight and has excellent medical skills, but he never thought that Wu Lai could convince Liu Lao!


    You know, Liu Lao is not only a well-known traditional Chinese medicine in China, but also the president of Shashi traditional Chinese Medicine Association. He is also a martial arts master who makes countless people look up to him! Even now, they are extremely old. In terms of strength, they can casually pick out the elite bodyguards of their Luo family. It can be said that they are old and strong.


    However, now there is a little subversion of his cognition.


    Has this uncle reached this position?


    "Wu Xiaoyou, why don''t you come with me to the Chinese Medicine Association now? It''s also good for communication. After all, this Jishi hall has just been renovated. I still have a lot of things to ask. I don''t know if Wu Xiaoyou is willing?" Liu Hansheng suddenly bowed and said with a very solemn invitation.


    Seeing Liu Hansheng, Huang Xiaodong was completely dull.


    This... Liu Hansheng has completely lowered his figure! Shashi can afford to be a bowing man like Liu Lao. Without a slap, Wu Lai can have this treatment?!


    "Liu Lao, you are joking. It''s not worth asking for advice. We confirm and communicate with each other." Wu Lai hurriedly lifted Liu Lao up and accepted the invitation decisively.

 Chapter 457

    The Chinese Medicine Association, even after hearing Liu Hansheng''s introduction, Wu Lai''s first reaction when arriving at the so-called Chinese Medicine Association was that it was an elderly activity center.


    There is no familiar taste of traditional Chinese medicine, no doctor in white coat talking there, and no patient waiting for treatment here. There are only some middle-aged and elderly people in their fifties who are leisurely drinking tea, reading newspapers, or doing health exercises here.


    Noticing Wu Lai''s puzzled expression, Liu Hansheng smiled and said, "our association of traditional Chinese medicine usually has nothing to do, and old comrades who have an appointment will not come to the association. The association is usually a place for cultivation and friendly exchanges."


    Wu Lai nodded, and he probably knew that all the people who could enter the Chinese Medicine Association were professors. They didn''t need to be on duty in the hospital like ordinary doctors. But at one glance, he saw no young people, to be exact, no one under the age of 40, which made him very confused. Subconsciously, he asked, "who is Liu Lao, the youngest member of the Chinese Medicine Association?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, Liu Hansheng said, "the youngest member is Comrade Shen Jiahe, 43 years old, young and promising... Of course, compared with Wu Xiaoyou, Shen Jiahe is nothing. Now, only Wu Xiaoyou is worthy of this sentence?"


    "At the age of 43... Is there no young person qualified to enter?" Wu Lai was very surprised. Although the profession of traditional Chinese medicine needs countless experience to accumulate, under the current systematic teaching and the guidance of so many traditional Chinese medicine practitioners, there is not even a person under the age of 40?


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Hansheng looked very embarrassed, smiled and explained: "the branch of the Chinese Medicine Association in Shashi is indeed so. If it is in the headquarters, there are a few young guys, but most of them are from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. The youngest is only 30 years old, which is also a talent of heaven."


    Wu Lai was a little relieved. At least there was still a little fresh blood.


    "Old man Liu, who is this young man?" Noticing that the two were talking so well, an old man walked over step by step with his hands behind his back.


    "Lao Zhang, this is Wu Xiaoyou. Yesterday, you asked me how old man Yao was cured. Now I''ve brought you the Lord!" Liu Hansheng immediately introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang." Wu Lai also shouted politely.


    Hearing Liu Hansheng''s words, old man Zhang immediately looked at Wu Lai with surprised eyes: "really?!"


    His first reaction was that he couldn''t believe that such a young student could take out such treasures as Huanyuan pill and detoxification pill!


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded calmly. He had already expected such a response, and there was nothing strange at all.


    "Young people are promising, young people are promising!" Seeing Wu Lai''s so magnanimous admission, Lao Zhang couldn''t help sighing that he was young and promising. These four words Wu Lai can afford it. Even, these four words are far from enough to describe Wu Lai!


    "Old Zhang, I''m flattered." Wu Lai scratched his head very modestly.


    Liu Hansheng said with a smile, "this is not too much. You can fully deserve it, Wu Xiaoyou. Excessive modesty is pride!"

 Chapter 458

    More and more old gentlemen gathered around Wu Lai, curious one by one.


    "Old man Yao''s body has lived for a year at most. Originally, we were helpless. We didn''t expect such excellent young people in our Chinese land!"


    "Yes, this kind of treasure, such as Huanyuan pill and detoxification pill, can be selflessly taken out. This bearing alone is far beyond most people now!"


    "Too young! Too young! The old man is not old enough!"


    Countless praises wrapped Wu Lai. Even Wu Lai felt a little feverish and floating on his face.


    "Wu Xiaoyou is working on a Jishi hall. At that time, whether it is antidote pills or Huanyuan pills, they will be made and sold in the Jishi hall. This time, I was also contacted through director Luo to cooperate with our Chinese Medicine Association. At that time, we old bones can help Wu Xiaoyou and help him share a little." Liu Hansheng also took the opportunity to introduce Wu Lai.


    Hearing Liu Hansheng''s words, they were stunned at first, and then immediately fried!


    "I''ll go! I must go! These two treasures can be refined. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life!"


    "Don''t talk about you! I''ll go too! Even if I don''t know how to refine it, I won''t live in vain in my life if I can see the two panacea of Huanyuan pill and antidote pill at close range!"


    These old gentlemen suddenly burst out of vitality that was incompatible with their age, and they all competed there!


    Liu Hansheng smiled. He had already expected this situation. In their realm, there are few things that can move, and life and death have been underestimated. However, the existence of reduction pills and detoxification pills, if they are close but can''t observe it, are doomed to regret and die!


    "Well, well, you people, can''t you let Wu Xiaoyou be a little clean? Everyone is old and big, don''t make it like a child who hasn''t seen the world." Liu Hansheng saw Wu Lai''s somewhat embarrassed look, and quickly began to help him out.


    Suddenly, the people also felt their gaffe, and immediately quieted down a lot. They just looked at Wu Lai more and more warmly, as if they were looking at some rare treasure.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be so eager. The name of our Jishitang is to help the world by hanging pots. If you have the intention, you can go all the way. The Dan Fang that returns yuan Dan and detoxification Dan will also tell you that my goal is to make our Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine rise again and make our Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine famous again in the world! Let everyone know that our Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine, in the face of various difficult and miscellaneous diseases, does not need to be poor in western medicine! No Western medicine takes effect slowly! " Wu Lai took a deep breath and said his thoughts simply and frankly.


    Since he was a student, he didn''t understand why the traditional Chinese medicine inherited from China for five thousand years has been unable to shine in China. Why now most of the time, western medicine is the main medicine, supplemented by traditional Chinese medicine, and he said that the combination of Chinese and Western medicine, but more people also chose western medicine, and even traditional Chinese medicine has been demonized.


    It''s useless to cheat. The first thing I think of when I look for a doctor is to have an injection and surgery, rather than using the method of traditional Chinese medicine to cure the root and nourish my body.


    He refused. Now that he is capable, he will rectify the name of traditional Chinese medicine!

 Chapter 459

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the association immediately became quiet.


    Everyone was silent.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange.


    Liu Hansheng on the side sighed, shook his head, and didn''t speak.


    Seeing them like this, Wu Lai''s expression immediately sank.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Liu Hansheng finally couldn''t help saying, "Wu Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, this matter is too difficult in today''s China. ¡°


    "Yes..." old Zhang echoed: "This is the general trend. Countless people only choose to come to us when they are desperate. When facing us, they look respectful and polite, but we are always their last choice. Those who have money choose to go abroad to find those well-known hospitals for treatment. Many who have no money will not come to us even if they wait for death. Over the years, we old men Zi, also used to it, also began to learn some western medicine a little bit. The combination of Chinese and Western medicine, at least, can make our traditional Chinese medicine not break the inheritance, but when it comes to carrying forward... Too many constraints! "


    "Yes, yes! We thought about it once, but the reality is so."


    "Sometimes, I have to be convinced by those foreigners."


    Hearing these old people''s helpless words, Wu Lai''s expression sank deeply. Even these old gentlemen and traditional Chinese doctors who can be called national treasures in the association of traditional Chinese medicine said so, let alone outside.


    This is not something they can''t do, but they have bowed their heads before they started.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, you have such a mind. The old man is ashamed of himself..." Liu Hansheng sighed, with a little sadness on his face: "we are old, just do something we should do, and only you can say these words."


    Hearing this helpless words, Wu Lai took a deep breath again: "Liu Lao, don''t you believe in traditional Chinese medicine and yourself?"


    "It''s not..."


    "Then why are you afraid before fighting? Then why do you raise others'' prestige and destroy your momentum?"


    "But..."


    Wu Lai didn''t care whether he was old or young, and his voice became more and more heavy: "why can''t traditional Chinese medicine go to the world? Why can''t traditional Chinese medicine compare with western medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine has always been paying attention to treating diseases and keeping fit, so that patients won''t suffer from sequelae because of treatment, and Western medicine?"


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine has always paid attention to using local materials and treating with the least cost and the simplest process. Both the cost and the process required for treatment are simpler than those of Western medicine. Why can''t we compare with western medicine?"


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine is the crystallization of the wisdom of our ancestors for thousands of years. Compared with western medicine, which has only developed for hundreds of years, why do we choose to let go?"


    "Even in foreign countries, they all began to learn from our traditional Chinese medicine, but why in our country, they are unwilling to choose to believe?"


    "If even you don''t have confidence, if even you leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine don''t stand up and carry the flag..."


    "Well, I''ll come."


    "The medicine is old, and we try it by ourselves. We struggle in the front line, completely ignoring our own body. Why should we be ashamed? Why don''t we choose to let more people accept the treasures left by our ancestors?!"


    "I, Wu Lai, will let traditional Chinese medicine go to the world!"

 Chapter 460

    With these lofty words, Wu Lai''s momentum as a congenital strong man naturally appeared, revealing his arrogance.


    He believes from the bottom of his heart that these thousands of years of inheritance can reach the top in the world, and he firmly believes that traditional Chinese medicine can do what western medicine can do, and traditional Chinese medicine can do what western medicine cannot do! Instead of the current situation, which made him feel cold.


    This time, the Chinese Medicine Association was completely quiet, and all the old people looked at Wu Lai, who was full of pride over there, and said nothing, only with emotion and envy in their eyes.


    Once upon a time, when they were young, they were so energetic?


    Now, it''s surprising that they only have to look at young people like Wu Lai. They have no such intention.


    "Well said! Well said!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang through the whole hall from far to near. The voice was full of energy, and the short and powerful seven words were extremely exciting.


    Looking for prestige, yaolao, who has changed back to middle-aged appearance, came strutting forward and said, "you are not as ambitious as Wu Lai. You are old, and you have to listen to the chicken soup of later generations. Are you ashamed?"


    "Old man Yao!" Seeing yaolao coming, Liu Hansheng shook his head and said, "you actually came today."


    "That is, I came today, otherwise I really didn''t expect that you have reached this point now." Yao Lao snorted softly, and then said to Wu Lai, "don''t worry, Wu Xiaoyou, in love and reason, this matter will unconditionally support you. I don''t care about the dispute between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. What I want is that our traditional Chinese medicine should not be willing to be a green leaf on one side. Why didn''t those people do any clinical experiments to produce specific drugs three years ago, and they didn''t want the old man to solve it as soon as possible because I was at risk?"


    "Since Wu Xiaoyou wants to revitalize the strength of our traditional Chinese medicine industry, why don''t we old guys help or support? What are you hesitating about? What are you waiting for?!" Yaolao''s voice was more heavy than Wu Lai''s words just now: "have you forgotten the old master''s words and our original intention of embarking on the road of traditional Chinese medicine


    Compared with Wu Lai''s words, Yao Lao''s words obviously caused more severe shock.


    "Is it not enough for you to let young people carry the flag? When they carry the flag, will you only watch from a distance?"


    As the last sentence of old Yao fell, Liu Hansheng also shook his head with a wry smile, but soon, his face turned to a very firm look: "old Yao, I have made up my mind from the beginning, since Wu Xiaoyou is willing, so what if I accompany him for a trip? The world is so big, why should I be afraid of it?"


    At this moment, Liu Hansheng seemed to be dozens of years younger, and his bent body was straight.


    The silence in the hall suddenly broke out.


    "Well said! It''s rare to encounter a thing that makes me a little excited at an age. Let me stare at it. I won''t do it!"


    "Lao Luo Lao Luo, since Liu Lao and Yao Lao all say so, I''m an old bone, too... It''s time for the world to see Chinese traditional medicine."


    One after another, countless people''s emotions were mobilized, and every old man seemed to have returned to his prime of life.

 Chapter 461

    Seeing such a huge change in the attitude of these old men one by one, Wu Lai looked at Yao Lao over there with gratitude, and said softly to Liu Hansheng and Yao Lao, "thank you."


    "Wu Xiaoyou, you saved my life. What can I thank you for?" Yaolao hurriedly said, "if you want to thank us, let''s make Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine a treasure attracting worldwide attention!"


    Liu Hansheng also nodded there.


    Wu Lai bowed solemnly, bowed down and said, "Wu Lai will not disappoint the old gentlemen. I will try my best to make Chinese traditional medicine more brilliant!"


    "Good! With this sentence, I''m relieved!" Liu Hansheng replied, "but come here today, it''s not about that. Wu Xiaoyou, how many people will be needed in Jishi hall at that time. Now you can say that we old men are ready. By the way, although traditional Chinese medicine is declining, we old men still have some energy, and we can also give your Jishi hall a good publicity these days."


    "Thank you very much." Wu Lai thanked again.


    The atmosphere of the Chinese Medicine Association gradually warmed up. Different from ordinary ease, at this time, they were all around Wu Lai, exchanging their experiences.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, why is the same acupuncture method so different in your hands? I''ve practiced all my life, old man, but I can''t let Taiyi divine needle play to such a degree. I''m really ashamed!"


    "Bai Lao, don''t belittle yourself. In terms of the proficiency of acupuncture and moxibustion in the first place and the accuracy of acupuncture, the boy can''t compare with you, but the Taiyi divine needle is divided into two kinds. One is Bai Lao, which is also the acupuncture and moxibustion method that most people know now, and the other is only suitable for those of us who not only inherit traditional Chinese medicine, but also inherit ancient martial arts. For example, Liu Lao, I think his Taiyi divine needle can also achieve such a magical level."


    With that, Wu Lai showed his technique of controlling the needle with Qi.


    "Good! Good! Good! It''s true that heroes are young. They resist the needle with Qi and release their true Qi. The old man can''t do it after practicing for a lifetime. He can only do simple physical and bone strengthening. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaoyou has reached this level. I think it''s just around the corner to ascend the grand master?"


    Looking at the slightly depressed Bai Lao over there, Wu Lai naturally didn''t open his mouth to explain that, master, he had already looked down on him.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, who is the master of rejuvenation needle? This array is too mysterious. After my deduction, unless I can have a large amount of true Qi operation, this rejuvenation needle has not begun to take effect. Because of the weak follow-up, I''m afraid that the person who is injected will not get the correct guidance, let alone the skillful rejuvenation, this... Killing is invisible!"


    When discussing the rejuvenation needle technique, an old man asked the questions he had noticed.


    Hearing this question, Wu Lai smiled: "old Sir, what do you think is a doctor?"


    "Save the dying and heal the wounded, heal the sick and save people." The old man said subconsciously, and then he immediately understood the meaning of Wu Lai''s sentence. Suddenly he said, "medicine can heal people and kill people! Naturally, rejuvenation acupuncture can rejuvenate the soul, and it must also be lethal! Wonderful, wonderful! Wu Xiaoyou''s knowledge and cognition make the old man feel inferior!"


    "I''m flattered." Wu Lai said indifferently, "the rejuvenation needle technique, also known as the nine needles of resurrection, kills the first eight needles, and the last one captures the nature of heaven and earth, bringing the dead back to life."

 Chapter 462

    Seize the heaven and earth, bring the dead back to life!


    Even Liu Hansheng was a little stunned. To be honest, he had never heard of the so-called rejuvenation acupuncture. If Wu Lai hadn''t been here to communicate with you and the accurate master student was teaching unilaterally, he wouldn''t know the rejuvenation acupuncture in his life.


    After some deduction, he came to a conclusion.


    To fully display this set of dust needle technique, he needs to consume nearly 90% of his true Qi! Under this huge consumption, there can be no mistakes and interruptions, otherwise, the patient will die!


    These nine needles not only pay attention to the accuracy of the acupoints when dropping the needle, but also pay attention to the amount of genuine Qi carried by each needle, no more or less.


    And each needle must be separated by two breaths. If the time is too short, people may explode and die. If the time is too long, the effect is poor.


    In a word, this array is extremely rigorous, but once it succeeds, as Wu Lai said, it will seize the heaven and earth and bring the dead back to life!


    Although it''s a little exaggerated, after these nine needles, all acupoints and tendons in a person''s body will be unblocked and connected to the heaven and earth bridge. If a martial artist is saved, he will not only get back his life, but also open all tendons and tendons, step by step, and become a master!


    Liu Hansheng was ready to confirm with Wu Lai again, and a voice of discord rang out.


    "How can you bring the dead back to life? Dad, I said that these traditional Chinese medicine are playing tricks. Look what they are talking about? Bring the dead back to life! This is a feudal superstition. If you use it to say these things to those who seek medicine, you will spread cult ideas!" A woman''s very mean voice sounded.


    "Moon, don''t talk nonsense!" Then a very dignified voice sounded, with a strong sense of reprimand.


    Suddenly, the original warm atmosphere fell to the freezing point, and everyone''s were put at the door in advance.


    Over there, a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old walked step by step with apology on his face, and beside the middle-aged man was a very young girl, who helped the middle-aged man step by step.


    "Dad! I''m just talking about things!" The girl who was called yue''er looked unconvinced, and she was still pointing at these people of the Chinese Medicine Association, but when she noticed Wu Lai, her expression was stunned, then her face turned red, put down her hand, and became quiet.


    The middle-aged man over there shouted again, "if you''re saying that! Next time I won''t take you out!"


    "Hmm..." yue''er answered softly, don''t turn your head, don''t talk.


    The veins on the middle-aged man''s forehead beat, and the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was suffering from some great pain. He didn''t notice his daughter''s expression, turned to Liu Hansheng, arched his hands, and opened his mouth very weakly: "sorry, Liu Lao, I''m not strict with my discipline, let her say such words..."


    Originally, when they heard yue''er''s words, they all frowned and were very angry. This kind of words is the biggest insult to them!


    Just when they saw the expression of the middle-aged man, their first reaction was subconsciously shifting their attention from the little girl to the man.


    Wu Lai stared at the middle-aged man and said, "Sir, you''re lucky to come early, otherwise you won''t be saved."

 Chapter 463

    Words are not surprising, and death endures.


    Wu Lai''s words were so straightforward that none of the old gentlemen around him knew how to correct them.


    They all know that Wu Lai is just telling the truth, but this sentence is really, too ambiguous.


    "How did you talk!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the girl named yue''er who dared not look at Wu Lai immediately raised her head and glared angrily! Can this person talk? Come up and say someone is dying?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Liu Hansheng over there smiled bitterly and explained for him, "Miss Wang, Wu Xiaoyou doesn''t mean that. He means that if Mr. Wang doesn''t treat it as soon as possible, his life will be in danger because of his physical illness."


    Wu Lai nodded over there, realizing that something was wrong with what he said, and said, "sorry, I really didn''t say the right words just now."


    But his tone didn''t mean to apologize at all. He didn''t have much affection for this woman since he entered the door.


    "Liu Lao, is that true?" Hearing Liu Hansheng''s words, Mr. Wang, who was originally dissatisfied with Wu Lai, also changed his face and immediately asked.


    Before Liu Lao opened his mouth, Wu Lai said, "of course, your internal organs are extremely poor now. If you don''t treat it as soon as possible, Mr. Wang, you will start preparing your will in less than a month."


    "You!" When Wang Yue heard Wu Lai''s tone, she was angry and pointed at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai didn''t let her speak, but said indifferently, "no, you don''t need me. I''m just telling the truth. If it weren''t for the desperate situation in the big hospital, would you come here? I just explained the actual situation to you. Good advice is against your ears. I hope you can recognize the reality."


    "Well, moon." Although Mr. Wang was dissatisfied with Wu Lai, Liu Lao didn''t scold Wu Lai, which showed that Wu Lai had a high status in the association of traditional Chinese medicine and seemed to be a member of the association. Despite his doubts, he restrained his temper and asked; "I dare to ask if this is a doctor. Do you already know my condition?!"


    To tell the truth, it was just a face-to-face meeting. There was a look of regret on the faces of Wu Lai, Liu Lao and those old Chinese doctors, which showed that all of them had seen that his condition was very serious, which made him not very understand.


    Even if there is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine, can it be more intuitive and accurate than the instrument inspection in the hospital?


    "Of course." Wu Lai nodded. He didn''t know other old Chinese doctors, but Wu Lai had a pair of perspective eyes, which were more accurate than the instruments in the hospital! He said very firmly: "in the recent week, has your appetite decreased, you have been unable to lift much energy, physiological disorders, insomnia and dreams, cough with blood..."


    Wu Lai uttered a lot of symptoms at one breath, and the more he said it, the more dignified the expression on Mr. Wang''s face became. When Wu Lai finished speaking, he was completely shocked.


    Even Wang Yue on one side opened her mouth, very surprised.


    There is nothing wrong with all of them. It''s like Wu Lai has been living with them.


    "Then... Is there any way to save..." after hearing Wu Lai''s words, he was completely convinced that he was really terminally ill now! And Wu Lai in front of him is his straw!

 Chapter 464

    Hearing Mr. Wang''s question, the other old Chinese doctors shook their heads one by one, and no one dared to speak.


    All along, they have a rule that those who are critically ill will die.


    It''s not that they are ruthless and indifferent, but that they are terminally ill and incurable!


    Now Mr. Wang is in this state.


    Even if the miracle doctor sees it, he will also choose to shake his head. No matter which hospital will choose to receive a patient who is close to dying, otherwise, the hospital will bear too much responsibility at that time.


    Unless the family members and patients sign the exemption agreement, the doctor-patient dispute is inevitable.


    Noticing the silence of Liu Lao and others, Mr. Wang''s face became paler and his body began to tremble. Wang Yue over there had been eager to say, "answer my father quickly! Can it be cured!"


    Yaolao, who didn''t speak, finally snorted, She couldn''t help but say: "female doll, we old guys shouldn''t have the same experience with you here, but you should be clear that no matter which age here is equal to several of you, higher than your grandfather''s generation, and Wu Xiaoyou''s identity is equal to us. When you talk, you should pay attention to the elders and children. We don''t talk about dignity and inferiority. You should be clear about the elders and children, and don''t let Mr. Wang lose face here."


    "This little doll, alas..."


    Not only yaolao, but also other old gentlemen were shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Yue''er, what''s the most basic politeness?" Mr. Wang also severely scolded his daughter.


    Hearing that even her father had scolded her here, Wang Yue''s face was wronged, and tears had begun to roll in her eyes.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m not good at discipline." Mr. Wang has adjusted his mind and bowed down to apologize sincerely.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "I don''t mean to see the same thing as her. I just hope she can change this character in the future. Otherwise, sooner or later, disaster will come out of her mouth."


    "I know, Dr. Wu, it''s true." Mr. Wang said again.


    Wu Lai nodded and said, "I can cure you."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the rest of the people immediately frowned. What they said was only to observe Mr. Wang''s face, but when they heard the symptoms that Wu Lai said, even the viscera had been depleted, which obviously had reached the point of incurable disease. Wu Lai actually said that it could be cured


    Liu Hansheng and Yao Lao looked at each other and their eyes lit up. They realized that for others, this may be a terminal disease, but for Wu Lai, this is just a matter of doing everything!


    Return yuan Dan!


    In a situation like Mr. Wang''s, one yuan pill is enough to greatly improve his situation. Even if it can''t be cured, it also gives them countless time for full treatment.


    Can cure!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s answer, Wang Yue, who was about to cry, immediately beamed with joy. Mr. Wang''s eyes also lit up. While suppressing his psychological excitement, he carefully asked, "well, I don''t know when Dr. Wu can start treatment..."


    When he said this, his lips were trembling slightly, and Wang Yue over there also closed her mouth, deeply afraid that he would let Wu Lai change his mind as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Wu Lai looked at Mr. Wang and said, "it can be cured, but I don''t know if I can accept the price."

 Chapter 465

    "Yes!" Mr. Wang answered decisively without thinking. Only after answering did he realize that he was too anxious. In case Wu Lai said some conditions he couldn''t give, he would be embarrassed. He hurriedly asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Wu needs?"


    "What do I need?" Wu Lai chuckled and slowly said, "I want half of your property."


    Half of the family property!


    Even Liu Lao and others who have seen the world can''t help but take a breath. They don''t know the details of Mr. Wang''s family property, but everyone knows that Mr. Wang is a top ranked entrepreneur in Shashi and the whole country! It is also one of the sponsors behind their Chinese Medicine Association!


    Half of the family property, this is the money that countless people can''t earn in their lifetime, or even generations!


    When Wang Yue over there heard Wu Lai''s condition, she subconsciously said excitedly, "are you crazy about money?!"


    Just then she immediately covered her mouth and whispered, "sorry."


    He immediately lowered his head and hid away from talking.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak to Wang Yue at all, but looked at Mr. Wang over there and waited for his reply.


    Half the family property.


    Mr. Wang didn''t even think for how long, so he nodded directly, "OK, half of the family property."


    Suddenly, Wang Yue looked at her father in shock, and Liu Lao and others began to talk in a low voice. If anyone still kept calm, there were only Yao Lao, Wu Lai and Mr. Wang himself.


    "Mr. Wang is really cheerful." Wu Lai nodded without any surprise.


    After all, the real big boss, money, can only be regarded as a number. Half of his family property is still hundreds of millions, which is not particularly sensitive to them. Moreover, it is a matter related to his own life.


    When he dies, he has nothing. When he lives, he has countless money waiting for him to earn.


    And Mr. Wang is now less than fifty! In his prime of life, he still has a lot of time. It only takes a few years for half of his current family property to earn back, and even more! He has this confidence.


    "Treatment can begin." With that, Wu Lai went to one side, pointed to the chair on the side, and said, "Mr. Wang, sit down first."


    At this time, Wu Lai has become the focus of everyone. Mr. Wang noticed that even Liu Hansheng, the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, seemed to be dominated by Wu Lai!


    What is the identity of this young man?


    Wu Xiaoyou, Doctor Wu


    Suddenly, Mr. Wang thought of a person in his mind. This is a person who passed from Luo Yi not long ago, and is also a legendary figure spread among countless major hospitals!


    Miracle Doctor Wu Lai!


    It is said that there is no disease that Wu Lai cannot cure!


    Moreover, Wu Lai is also young and a traditional Chinese medicine, very similar to the young man in front of him.


    Mr. Wang immediately confirmed Wu Lai''s identity in his heart.


    "It''s very simple to treat your disease. It''s not difficult for me. After eating this, I''ll treat you a little bit and you''ll be cured. But what makes me curious is how your disease came about." Wu Lai had an extra pill in his hand and put it in Mr. Wang''s hand. As he opened the acupuncture bag, he said.

 Chapter 466

    Mr. Wang is just an ordinary entrepreneur, not a staff member who often does high-risk work in high radiation places. It is incredible that all the internal organs weaken in a person who is only in his 40s.


    You know, Mr. Wang''s body is worse than the original medicine!


    Yaolao''s body is a disease that has accumulated for decades. Can Mr. Wang, an ordinary entrepreneur, accumulate so many toxins as yaolao? This state, as if living in nuclear ruins for several years.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, Mr. Wang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "to be honest, I don''t know. Maybe someone Wang offended someone... Alas."


    Wu Lai didn''t immediately move the needle, but looked at his expression. Seeing that his expression didn''t seem to be fake, he nodded and said, "it''s all right. Since I''m here, the medicine will cure the disease. You don''t have to worry anymore. Take the medicine."


    He motioned to Mr. Wang to let him swallow it.


    Then his silver needle fell on Mr. Wang.


    "Relax and don''t fight." Wu Lai said as he stretched his hands and let Mr. Wang lie flat in mid air!


    Wang Yue''s eyes widened, and her mouth was frozen there, looking dull.


    This... Is just like magic! His father''s body was floating in midair without any support!


    Liu Hansheng and others also had deep horror in their eyes. Wu Lai''s ability seemed to have exceeded their expectations!


    Old Yao involuntarily asked Liu Hansheng, "old Liu, can you do this?"


    "It''s not difficult to let the Qi out. Any martial arts master can do it, but Wu Xiaoyou''s weight like a light one, which directly makes an adult''s body float in midair by the released Qi. Laojiu thinks he can barely do it, but he can maintain a few breathing hours at most." Liu Hansheng shook his head, ashamed.


    Hearing Liu Hansheng''s words, the others were in an uproar.


    Only yaolao kept a calm appearance and kept staring at Wu Lai over there, watching the silver needle in Wu Lai''s hand fall.


    "Rejuvenation acupuncture." Someone has recognized Wu Lai''s needlework.


    The whole Association of traditional Chinese medicine has fallen into silence. Everyone is attentive to Wu Lai''s actions. Each injection of Wu Lai will brighten their eyes. Several people even watch there while making empty gestures in the action of the high-speed imitator Wu Lai.


    Some people kept nodding and shaking their heads. Naturally, nodding was in praise of Wu Lai''s clever technique. The needle was dropped quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. Shaking their heads was a comparison. Compared with Wu Lai, they themselves were much worse.


    Originally, Wang Yue was there with everyone and looked at Wu Lai with amazement. But halfway through, she found something wrong.


    Her father''s face is getting worse and worse! Originally, after eating Huanyuan pill, his face returned to ruddy. At this moment, he became very pale, and his breath became weaker and weaker!


    When Wu Lai''s fourth needle went down, her father''s breath had almost disappeared! There is not much blood all over! It seemed that what was floating in the air at this time was just a cold corpse, which was no longer the harsh and great father she was familiar with.

 Chapter 467

    "What are you doing!" Wang Yue hurriedly shouted!


    At this time, she was very angry, not only because her father looked like he had died, but also because these so-called elders, the so-called old Chinese medicine, actually looked at Wu Lai so that her father lost his breath of life!


    Can''t these people see that their father is dying? What about good traditional Chinese medicine? Why do they all think they can''t see anything now?


    "Can''t you see that he is murdering for money!" Seeing these old people looking at her with doubts and a little anger, Wang Yue said eagerly, "it''s going to kill people! What are you doing


    With that, she rushed to Wu Lai, trying to stop Wu Lai''s action.


    Seeing her like this, Liu Hansheng hurriedly stopped her hand and said in a deep voice, "Miss Wang, please calm down."


    "How calm I am! Do you want me to watch my father die at his hands?!" Wang Yue roared there, but he couldn''t get rid of Liu Hansheng''s hand.


    Liu Hansheng frowned and directly covered her mouth, say: "Miss Wang, don''t get excited. When you came in before, we were discussing the way of reincarnation to seize heaven and earth. Now Wu Lai showed this set of reincarnation acupuncture. The first eight stitches of reincarnation acupuncture cut off all vitality and let a person enter a state of complete suspended death. The last stitch is to connect heaven and earth, seize heaven and earth, help Mr. Wang open up his muscles and veins, connect the heaven and earth bridge, to tell the truth... Half of Mr. Wang''s family Production, in exchange for these, he made a lot of money. "


    "Big money?" Wang Yue looked at Liu Hansheng with the eyes of a ghost. Is this making a lot of money? Are these people crazy?


    Yaolao turned his head, stared at Wang Yue, and his voice was extremely serious: "keep quiet, unless you want your father to really never come back."


    After saying that, Yao Lao didn''t continue to pay attention to the little girl''s meaning, so he concentrated on looking at the rogue''s actions.


    Wu Lai over there didn''t seem to have heard Wang Yue''s excited voice at all, and he had been dropping the needle himself.


    Soon, his eighth needle fell.


    With the fall of the eighth needle, Mr. Wang''s floating body in midair completely lost its vitality, he could not feel the flow of blood, his nasal breath stopped, and the skin on his whole body darkened a little.


    lose one''s vitality.


    Even the old Yao couldn''t help but clench their fists. If Wu Lai hadn''t been communicating with them about the rejuvenation acupuncture before, and they all deduced it by themselves to prove the feasibility of this acupuncture, otherwise they would have stopped Wu Lai at this time.


    Wang Yue''s heart even mentioned her throat. If Liu Hansheng hadn''t always been there to restrict her, she would have rushed over.


    Wu Lai''s fingers moved, and the last silver needle was already in his hand.


    He took a deep breath. This time, the tip of the silver needle trembled, and there was a little golden light shining at the tip of the needle.


    Wu Lai even began to use the power of Jiuyang just in case.


    As the last needle fell, everyone held their breath and waited quietly for the result.


    Mr. Wang''s body, which was originally bloodless and seemed like a corpse, instantly became extremely healthy, with a faint blush on his face, and the breath that had stopped in years returned to normal.

 Chapter 468

    Recovered! Don''t mention how excited Wang Yue is!


    At this time, Mr. Wang not only returned to normal, but with the fall of the last needle, the whole room seemed to have a breeze passing from all directions, which finally gathered on Mr. Wang and finally disappeared.


    Wu Lai finally did not continue to rely on his body with genuine Qi, but let him sit in a chair.


    After all this, Wu Laicai stretched out his hand and recycled all the silver needles. Then he glanced at Wang Yue over there and said faintly, "I don''t have the same view as you when I read your ignorance, but you should know that if your noise just caused me to make mistakes in stitching, the final outcome can only be borne by yourself, and you can''t afford it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Wang Yue''s face turned white. As Wu Lai said, if there was something wrong just now, she couldn''t afford it. It was her father''s life! If something happens, what she loses is her heaven!


    At this time, Mr. Wang finally regained consciousness, opened his eyes, and saw Wang Yue, who was very wronged on one side of his face. He probably knew what had happened. As a party, he only felt that at that moment his consciousness was separated from his body, and then he began to wander outside!


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear his daughter''s roar.


    At this time, seeing the embarrassment on Wang Yue''s face and the unhappy look on the faces of the whole Chinese Medicine Association, he hurriedly said, "sorry, Doctor Wu, I''m not strict with my little girl. It''s my problem. I hope you can have a lot of adults and don''t care about her."


    "Of course, I won''t argue with her, just say a little to her. After all, if something goes wrong, it''s not me." Wu Lai looked indifferent and reminded, "well, as for your half of the family property, don''t worry, it''s OK to arrange it within a week. Now you have a good feeling of how your body is different from before."


    With that, Wu Lai picked up his tea and drank it.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Mr. Wang quickly thanked him, and then began to feel the changes in his body.


    He just took a deep breath and found that his body had changed dramatically!


    Before, when he took a deep breath, his lungs always tingled, so that he didn''t even dare to breathe casually, but now, under his deep breath, he was unimpeded, as if he had recovered to his youth.


    Not only that, he also felt that his body was full of energy. As before, he could feel great fatigue after walking a little more than two steps. Now he had no such feeling at all.


    He is like a new student!


    Liu Hansheng came to him and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing Liu Hansheng''s action, he obediently stretched out his hand and let Liu laohao pulse.


    Liu Hansheng''s expression changed constantly, and his expression became more and more surprised. A few minutes later, he looked surprised and said, "the rejuvenation needle technique is really worthy of being the rejuvenation needle technique! After nine needles, seize the heaven and earth, bring the dead back to life, originally thought it was just exaggeration, but unexpectedly, Mr. Wang, your body, even a 20-year-old young man, is not surprising!"


    Wang Yue also pointed to her father''s face and said, "Dad, your face... Is getting younger!"


    At this time, the wrinkles on Mr. Wang''s face have completely disappeared, and the white hair on his head has also become dark and shiny!

 Chapter 469

    Getting younger is just a basic thing.


    Wu Lai laughed but didn''t speak, and became younger. This is just a basic thing.


    The old medicine over there is also dozens of years younger.


    Seize heaven and earth, this is only the beginning.


    When the father and daughter were still immersed in the changes of their faces, Wu Lai coughed gently and said, "this is just the tip of the iceberg. Now you can try it and feel whether there is some difference in your body."


    "Inside?" Mr. Wang was obviously stunned when he heard this, and he didn''t quite understand what Wu Lai meant.


    On the other hand, Liu Hansheng realized something different. He felt something wrong just when he sounded his pulse. He put one hand on Mr. Wang again.


    This time, Liu Hansheng put his hand on his back.


    This is


    "Sure enough! As Wu Xiaoyou said, the muscles and veins of the whole body are extremely connected! As long as there is systematic guidance to connect the heaven and earth bridge, in time, you can even become a martial arts master!" Liu Hansheng was stunned when he finished saying this.


    Martial master


    Once upon a time, how many people in this Chinese land can touch the warning of martial master? Every martial arts master is an existence respected by tens of thousands of people in China. His status is transcendent, and he is also the country''s secret weapon.


    But after Wu Lai''s rejuvenating needling, it is equivalent to providing the country with a martial master who can be quickly completed in a short time!


    Wu Lai contributed to this alone.


    Half the family property? If those who become crazy about martial arts know about this half of their property, they will be willing to take out all their property!


    Martial master, how many thousands of people are stuck?!


    "Old Yao, so are you." Wu Lai looked at Yao Lao and smiled.


    However, the cultivation of Yao Lao himself has entered the martial arts master. He also knows the change of his body and doesn''t say it.


    Originally, he didn''t exist much among the martial arts masters, but more just for the convenience of his treatment and health, but now he can often eat and sprint towards the high place!


    "Doctor Wu! Thank you, Doctor Wu!" Mr. Wang doesn''t know this? As a high-ranking man, he naturally knew what Liu Hansheng meant by these words. He bent down and bowed 90 degrees.


    "You''re welcome. Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, that''s all. Of course, I also want to remind you to discipline your daughter well, and don''t use your ignorance to guess others, which will make you look stupid, isn''t it?" Wu Lai said in a neutral way.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Mr. Wang''s face, while Wang Yue over there blushed and dared not refute.


    This time, indeed, from beginning to end, Wang Yue was slandering traditional Chinese medicine, which made Mr. Wang very embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m not a person who cares about these little things. In recent days, don''t spread the news of your recovery casually. I think someone will have some changes. If I need to help you investigate, it''s OK. You can get the goods for every penny. As long as you pay, I can get you all the information you want." Wu Lai waved his hand and said to Mr. Wang, who was preparing to apologize,


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wang''s expression also sank. His body, as Wu Lai said, should not be so bad. No matter how much deficit he had in recent years, it would not be so bad.

 Chapter 470

    Mr. Wang left with his daughter.


    The time between before and after this is only an hour!


    Until the two left, the people in the association looked at Wu Lai with great excitement.


    So really, in front of them, a person has undergone earth shaking changes! This change is enough to change a person''s life.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I''m more and more curious now, but your Jishitang has opened. This Shashi, no, Huaxia, no... Will the whole world change because of you!" Liu Hansheng can''t wait to see Jishitang open.


    Wu Lai gave him too many surprises. His strength is unfathomable. He may really represent the future of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes..."


    "Rejuvenation acupuncture, long experience, long experience! I can actually see such a divine acupuncture in my lifetime. I have no regrets in death, no regrets in death!"


    Wu Lai didn''t say much, but he looked a little dignified. However, as the enthusiasm of these old gentlemen was mobilized, he also breathed a little relieved. At least, he could feel the enthusiasm of these old gentlemen, and he wouldn''t fight alone.


    "What rejuvenation acupuncture?"


    Just as Wu Lai was about to say goodbye and leave, the door of the association was pushed open again, and a man came into the hall with pride and curiosity on his face.


    Liu Hansheng saw the man who came in and immediately said, "Jiahe, you just came. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Wu Lai, who will also be our partner of the future Chinese Medicine Association. From today on, all members of our Chinese Medicine Association will fully support Wu Lai!"


    Shen Jiahe, who originally had a smile on his face, suddenly froze with a smile. Looking at Wu Lai over there, he looked very strange and asked in an uncertain tone, "old Liu, are you sure you''re not wrong, he? Future partner? Full support?"


    Isn''t this a young man in his twenties? How can it deserve the full support of the whole Chinese Medicine Association?


    "Well, Wu Xiaoyou can be said to be a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. Jiahe, you should learn more from him." Liu Hansheng said again.


    If Liu Hansheng had not been particularly respectable in Shen Jiahe''s eyes all the time, Shen Jiahe would immediately refute and question this sentence just now. He paused a little and asked in a deep voice, "Liu Lao, are you sure you''re right? Such an ordinary little guy can be our champion in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    He also looked up and down Wu Lai. He really couldn''t see anything special about Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai was also there looking at Shen Jiahe.


    Shashi''s youngest member of the association of traditional Chinese medicine does have something to be proud of. Anyway, those who can become members of the association of traditional Chinese medicine must be senior professors, which is also an affirmation of a doctor.


    He noticed that Shen Jiahe''s face was very unconvinced, and there was a trace of undisguised jealousy in his eyes when he looked at Wu Lai.


    It seems that this person has ideas


    Wu Lai smiled. He was not afraid of people with ideas, only those who chose to give up on the road of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Jiahe, there will be no problem with our old guys'' vision. Don''t worry. Wu Xiaoyou must have this ability. You''ll know when you go to Jishitang!" Liu Hansheng obviously didn''t notice Shen Jiahe''s expression and said to himself.

 Chapter 471

    "Since Liu Lao said so, I certainly won''t have any objection." Shen Jiahe nodded, took a deep look at Wu Lai, and said nothing.


    Wu Lai also looked at him with a smile, and then said, "Liu Lao, I''ll go first. I have a little private business to deal with, so I''ll go first. Then we''ll have a good communication."


    "Good! After working hard, Wu Xiaoyou, the old man has decided to live like this in his life. That is you, who awakened the old man''s passion!" Liu Hansheng said more and more with emotion.


    Wu Lai bowed his hands slightly and left the association.


    Just when they passed Shen Jiahe, they looked at each other for a second.


    Wait for me.


    Wu Lai read these four words from Shen Jiahe''s eyes full of flames.


    He smiled and made a mouth.


    "Waiting for you."


    Seeing the mouth shape of these three words, Shen Jiahe felt that he was going to explode! Where did this come from, cat and dog! Unexpectedly, he immediately got the favor of Liu Lao, and said that he would use the whole Chinese Medicine Association to help him.


    What kind of match does he have?!


    Not only that, he also obviously felt the excitement and appreciation in the eyes of the rest of the Chinese Medicine Association looking at Wu Lai, and even... Admiration?


    What happened during his absence?!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai had come to the door of No. 1 middle school. In a familiar rental house, he saw several familiar people.


    They are still monitoring the situation at the gate of No. 1 middle school as usual, for fear that Sheng Ziling will be caught.


    When they opened the door and saw Wu Lai at the door, everyone''s faces changed. Immediately, they stood in front of Wu Lai like well-trained soldiers, bowed together and bowed.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing their appearance, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and asked, "why do you bow to me if you have nothing to do?"


    "Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng finally got their revenge."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai shook his head: "revenge is just by the way, I just simply don''t like moon Shinto. This kind of thing must be completely eradicated. No one has ideas about Ziling these two days, right?"


    "Back, Mr. Wu, No."


    Wu Lai nodded and put a bank card on the table.


    "There are 40 million in this card, and 10 million each of you. In the future, give me 24-hour protection for Sheng Ziling. If there is anything wrong, immediately notify me, okay?" Wu Lai looked at the four of them, and the money naturally came from the tens of billions.


    40 million!


    Ten million per person!


    Hearing this, the four people looked at each other and swallowed their mouths one by one. After so many years of teaching in the moon god, how could they have this luck to have so much money?! Anyway, they are just ordinary staff. Although they have a lot of money, they are not much.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    With these words, the four of them unexpectedly knelt on the ground at the same time.


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Wu!"


    Looking at them, Wu Lai sneered. He didn''t care about their so-called loyalty, but said faintly, "I don''t care if you go through fire and water, I just say one word. If something happens to Sheng Ziling, and you don''t protect it, or you don''t pass the news to me at the first time, I''ll let you drink 40 million to hell together, you know?"


    With that, he turned and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 472

    It was time for class to end, and Wu Lai didn''t mean to continue chatting with the four.


    After the four people recovered, Wu Lai was already standing at the gate of the school, quietly waiting for Sheng Ziling to leave school.


    Soon Wu Lai saw Sheng Ziling coming out with her classmates.


    At this time, she seems to have completely walked out of the shadow before, and looks like an ordinary student, talking and laughing with her friends around.


    "Ziling, look..." before Sheng Ziling noticed Wu Lai, her friend pointed to the door.


    Sheng Ziling also immediately noticed Wu Lai standing at the door waving at her, and quickly said to her friends, "I''ll go first!" He rushed into Wu Lai''s arms.


    For Sheng Ziling''s action, they were not surprised at all. They just laughed, waved and left.


    "Brother Wu Lai!" Sheng Ziling''s face was full of joy, not to mention how excited she was.


    "No one bothered you these two days?" Wu Lai really couldn''t bear to break away from her for a moment, and asked softly.


    "Uh huh! No!" Sheng Ziling has become more and more dependent on Wu Lai, and she has great strength to hold Wu Lai.


    This scene saw the eyes of those boys passing by, more and more jealous. This is the recognized big school flower of their school! But now I''m stuck in others'' arms and don''t want to leave.


    People say that Feishui doesn''t flow to outsiders. If other students in the school were with Sheng Ziling, they wouldn''t be so jealous, but who is Wu Lai! A man outside the school appeared in the sky!


    Originally, several teachers frowned and wanted to come over to educate Sheng Ziling and Wu Lai. After all, it''s high school now, and puppy love is not allowed.


    Whatever the reason.


    But before they came, they had been held by the headmaster.


    "Headmaster, that''s shengziling. You can''t let her abandon her study because of puppy love!" One of the teachers is Sheng Ziling''s teacher, who is in her 40s this year. She doesn''t care whether Wu Lai is handsome or not. In her eyes, at this age, it is absolutely not allowed that this fruitless love will lead to the destruction of a good seedling who can obviously go to the highest University in China, or even go abroad!


    "Yes, headmaster, and now Sheng Ziling is still young. Who knows what means these people outside school deceived her? Why don''t we organize her?" The same is true of another teacher who is not young, and his face is full of doubts.


    The headmaster in his 60s shook his head slightly: "teacher Zhang, teacher Han, I understand your thoughts and your thoughts, but I want to remind you that while thinking of the students, you should also pay attention to one thing. Now students at this age have rebellious psychology, as teachers, you should know this better?"


    With that, the headmaster looked at the two people at the door and said slowly, "now you use fierce means to stop Sheng Ziling. The effect you will get at that time may be counterproductive, and even directly let her choose to give up studying."


    "But, headmaster, is this really OK? Just let it go?" Teacher Zhang is still very worried.


    "What''s wrong? If your grades don''t decline, don''t let students have more pressure from us out of thin air, isn''t it better?"

 Chapter 473

    The old headmaster over 60 said with a smile.


    Looking at the gray haired headmaster who was so open-minded, Mr. Han and Mr. Zhang, two teachers who were more than 20 years younger than the headmaster, were stunned. In their eyes, no matter who, as long as it was puppy love, even if it was a step into the abyss, the floods and beasts were just like this.


    But the headmaster is... So open-minded?


    Wu Lai naturally heard the conversation here, raised his head, smiled politely at the old principal over there, and then let Sheng Ziling, who had been lying in his arms, come out of his arms.


    "Ziling, let''s go. It''s time for dinner." Wu Lai hung up her nose and did not continue to stand at the school gate in this hatred.


    Even if the two teachers were held by the principal, staying at the door for a long time still had some bad effects.


    "Yes!" But whatever Wu Lai said, Sheng Ziling unconditionally agreed!


    After the two left, teacher Zhang and teacher Han looked at each other with deep concern in their eyes. Even though the principal had just spoken, they still couldn''t accept the sight that Sheng Ziling was so grandiose and left with a man in the society.


    This is not the behavior that students should have?!


    In their eyes, Wu Lai is no different from those rascals in society. They all have special plans for their students.


    Instead, the headmaster over there nodded in praise.


    The young man knew how to advance and retreat, and just a little eye contact left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ziling, your parents left you this bank card." In the restaurant, Wu Lai handed Sheng Ziling the bank card with huge assets.


    Parents.


    Hearing these two words, Sheng Ziling was stunned, staring at the bank card, and never spoke.


    "I''ve avenged my uncle and aunt. This thing is the last thing they left you. You can keep it. At least, your life can be more comfortable in the future." Wu Lai pushed the bank card in front of her and said with great emotion.


    If you can exchange the things of bank card for the resurrection of Sheng Ziling''s parents... However, even he can''t do it.


    Unless there is a real God.


    "Is it because of the bank card, because of the money, my parents..." Sheng Ziling looked up and looked at Wu Lai.


    Facing Sheng Ziling''s tone as if questioning, looking at the tears in her eyes, Wu Lai waved his hand, and the door of the box closed tightly. Then he nodded: "it''s true... Human nature is greedy, because of money, so uncles and aunts..."


    "Money... Money again... Why money again!" Sheng Ziling shouted out of control, "at first, they always said they wanted to make money, so they didn''t have time to accompany me when they were young. Later, they made money, but because of money, they can''t accompany me anymore, and they will never appear in front of me again! Why! Why! What is money? Why can people''s lives become so cheap!"


    Wu Lai cannot answer this question.


    What is money? Money is a thing that even he can''t avoid. At the beginning, he lived in dire straits. He had to get up early and talk about darkness for hundreds of dollars, and pretend to be a grandson. If it wasn''t for his good luck, if it wasn''t for his sudden earth shaking changes, maybe he was one of these countless people who didn''t do anything.


    Just seeing Sheng Ziling like this, Wu Laiwei had silent comfort.

 Chapter 474

    Sheng Ziling''s cry was completely uncontrollable. It was like tears bursting, buried in Wu Lai''s arms, and her body was constantly twitching.


    Half an hour passed, and Sheng Ziling got a little better.


    Wu Lai looked at the wet clothes and felt helpless. The last thing he wanted to see was the girl crying, but this situation could not be avoided anyway.


    Sheng Ziling sobbed as she looked at the bank card on the table and said faintly, "brother Wu Lai, I don''t want this bank card. I don''t want the money that killed my parents! Even without these things left by them, I can live well! I can live well by my own efforts!"


    "Ziling!" Wu Lai frowned.


    Of course, he knows what Sheng Ziling means. As an excellent student in No. 1 middle school, Sheng Ziling not only develops morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously, but also becomes a tutor of others in addition to her studies.


    The price of her tutor is certainly not low, which is several times higher than the salary of most students who have just graduated.


    But Wu Lai was unwilling to let Sheng Ziling continue to teach to earn money for herself. Her parents clearly left the last conditions for her to live a better life. She only needed to study at ease and pursue her goals and dreams, rather than wasting more energy on these.


    "Brother Wu Lai, needless to say, I have made up my mind. You should understand me. I don''t want to think of these things that make me sad and unbearable when I see this bank card." Sheng Ziling was unprecedentedly firm. Even if Wu Lai wanted to persuade him more, she couldn''t speak out.


    Finally, Wu Lai had to take back the bank card and calmly said, "eat first, and then go back to bed early."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Sheng Ziling home, the driver of the Luo family had been waiting outside early.


    "Mr. Wu." The driver bowed slightly.


    "Pay more attention to her side. I don''t want anyone to affect her peaceful life. Also, find her family as a tutor and give some money to transfer it to Sheng Ziling through their hands." Wu Lai said as he got on the bus.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu." The driver started the vehicle: "is it going home now or..."


    "Learn to drive!" Speaking of learning to drive, Wu Lai involuntarily became distressed and pressed his hands on his temples.


    Thinking of learning to drive reminds him of the girl who gives him a headache. I''m afraid I''ll see Yin Xiaomin''s little girl again tonight


    As he expected, when he arrived at the driving school, Yin Xiaomin''s red mini had stopped at the gate of the driving school, and Yin Xiaomin stood by the car waiting for something.


    Today, Yin Xiaomin has completely changed her style. Yesterday, she looked extremely wild, just like a social girl, but today, she has completely changed her dress.


    At this time, she was wearing ribbons on her head, her long hair was neatly draped behind her head, and she was wearing a black gothic dress, which is now a popular Lolita skirt among young people. Black silk stockings wrapped her exposed calf, and she wore a pair of black leather shoes on her feet.


    The makeup on her face is also completely different from yesterday''s heavy makeup. It is much lighter and much more cute, which makes Wu Lai''s heartbeat subconsciously start to accelerate.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing Wu Lai''s moment, Yin Xiaomin immediately ran over on small leather shoes.


    Running to Wu Lai, she opened her arms to embrace Wu Lai.


    "Wait..." Wu Lai hurriedly stopped him, twitched at the corners of his mouth, calmed his heartbeat, took a deep breath, and tentatively asked, "beauty, who are you?"


    "Hani! Why did you forget me? It''s me! Xiaomin!" With that, Yin Xiaomin directly hugged Wu Lai''s arm.


    "Xiaomin..." Wu Lai motioned with his other hand behind him and asked the driver over there to drive away directly.


    Completely different style... Wu Lai dare not say that the person he saw yesterday and today is the same person!


    It''s so cute


    "Does it look good?" Yin Xiaomin seemed to notice Wu Lai''s eyes and smiled as if she were showing her lover. She pulled her skirt and turned around, and her tone became very sweet,


    At this time, she was like a medieval princess who came out of the castle. People couldn''t help loving her and wanted to protect her.


    "Xiaomin, what are you doing today..." Wu Lai pointed at her and gestured with his hands, not knowing what to say.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Do you like it very much?" Yin Xiaomin was particularly proud when she saw Wu Lai like this, and said, "I heard that many boys like girls in this dress, so I learned it a little bit, and specially asked someone to make it for me today. Isn''t it a surprise!"


    It was really a surprise.


    Wu Lai quickly shook his head, suppressed the undeserved throbbing in his heart, and hurriedly asked, "where is Lei Jiaolian?"


    "The coach has something to do tonight, so let''s train ourselves." Yin Xiaomin said.


    Free training?!


    Wu Lai looked at Yin Xiaomin, saw a little proud look in her eyes, and curled his mouth.


    What kind of coach has something to do at home? It''s obvious that someone was coerced and lured by you so that he didn''t come at night, right?


    "I''m just starting to practice driving..." Wu Lai looked like a headache: "I''d better call a coach."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yin Xiaomin quickly grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m here! Hani, I promise, I''ll teach you by hand. Within three days, I''ll let you master all the skills. You''ll graduate in seven days. Half a month later, as long as you want, you''re the new generation of chariot God in Shashi!"


    "So, are you the God of cars now?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    "I''m... Just a little close!"


    Forget it


    Wu Lai sighed, thinking that no coach dared to offend Yin Xiaomin? After all, they are just ordinary people who rush about for life, and no one wants to offend dignitaries.


    He silently sat on the driver''s seat, and Yin Xiaomin also hurriedly sat on the copilot.


    "Let''s get familiar with gear shifting first..."


    As she spoke, Yin Xiaomin took Wu Lai''s hand and constantly adjusted the gear. Her hand covered the back of Wu Lai''s hand, and her two hands constantly stroked the back of Wu Lai''s hand, with an expression of successful treachery on her face.


    "Next step..." Wu Lai waved and shifted gears. He has almost learned. What he needs now is orthodox learning about departure, parking, and some traffic rules.


    Yin Xiaomin was about to speak when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hani, wait a minute." She was going to hang up. When she saw the call on her mobile phone, she immediately connected it.

 Chapter 476

    Of course, Wu Lai was happy and relaxed. It would be better if Yin Xiaomin suddenly had something to leave, so he could openly call coach Lei back and continue to teach him.


    "What?!" Yin Xiaomin''s voice suddenly increased by three points, making Wu Lai involuntarily pay attention to the past.


    At this time, her face turned pale, and she no longer had the previous immorality. Instead, she dragged the phone with her hands and said to the other end of the phone, "I''ll be right back!"


    With that, she hung up the phone and said very sorry to Wu Lai, "sorry, Hani, my grandfather suddenly had an accident, and now I have to rush back..."


    Wu Lai nodded and frowned.


    Yin Xiaomin gave him a very reluctant look, immediately got out of the car and rushed to his car. Just about to start, the co driver''s door opened, and Wu Lai sat on the car very naturally.


    "Hani..." she was obviously stunned when she saw Wu Lai.


    "Let''s go together. Didn''t your grandpa have an accident? Have you forgotten who I am? I''m a doctor." Wu Lai smiled and fastened his seat belt.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yin Xiaomin was happy and hurried to drive!


    While driving, Wu Lai asked, "tell me exactly what happened."


    "My grandpa''s health hasn''t been very good since a year ago. Although there are doctors taking care of him, it''s getting worse and worse. At most, it''s a little stable."


    "Originally, the doctor said that it would be almost two or three years to recuperate, but just now my father called and said that Grandpa suddenly coughed up blood, and the doctor checked that it had been... Already..."


    Speaking later, Yin Xiaomin''s voice became lower and lower, even with a little sob.


    Life is in danger.


    Without Yin Xiaomin saying more, Wu Lai has guessed the following words. Only when there is life danger, can Yin Xiaomin have such a collapse.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, drive safely, don''t worry, I''m here. As long as the old man is still breathing, I can guarantee his life!" Wu Lai said in a deep voice, reminding him.


    Fortunately, he will take yuan Dan and detoxification Dan with him, otherwise he will rush there now, even if he has only the rejuvenation acupuncture, he will be tired again at night.


    Soon, the car came to the villa area. After crossing countless sentries, it came to the innermost villa.


    No wonder the Yin family has a high status in Shashi. This villa is on a par with the Luo family! It''s just that the Luo family is alone in a place.


    "Miss..."


    Yin Xiaomin hurried inside with Wu Lai, and the servants and bodyguards on the roadside respectfully gave way.


    Rushed into the villa, at this time the hall was full of people, and the moment they came in, they became the focus of everyone.


    "How''s grandpa?" Yin Xiaomin asked eagerly.


    "Xiaomin, don''t worry, Doctor Yang is dealing with it now. It''s OK for the time being, just..." Yin Li immediately replied, and his eyes stayed on Wu Lai for a moment.


    He still remembered the existence that made sun Yifeng turn around and leave directly, as if he was more afraid than Kendo''s own father. He didn''t expect him to come.


    "Xiaomin, don''t worry." A middle-aged man sat on the edge of Yin Li, said in a deep voice, and looked at Wu Lai curiously. This was naturally Yin Xiaomin''s father..


    Sitting opposite them were two men and two women, with their eyes on Wu Lai.

 Chapter 477

    One of the women, who was full of noble temperament, looked at Wu Lai, frowned and said, "Xiaomin, who is this man? Our Yan family is not a place to come all the time, especially when my father is seriously ill, how can you bring such irrelevant people in?"


    Hearing her words, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, Yan Li''s face changed, and Yan Xiaomin''s father frowned.


    Not only her, but the man around her who was a little older than Yin Xiaomin''s father also said, "yes, Xiaomin, how can you bring outsiders on such an important day today?"


    "Brother, Xiaomin is old enough to fall in love. Maybe she didn''t think of this in her hurry, so she brought her boyfriend here. It''s understandable." Sitting aside, a woman in her thirties said with a smile.


    Although this is to help Yin Xiaomin speak, Wu Lai did not recognize the meaning of this person''s tone to help clear the siege.


    As expected, she turned her tone and looked at Wu Lai: "this little friend, today our Yan family has family affairs, which is not suitable for outsiders to come, so please go back first."


    Wu Lai shook his head and just looked at the room upstairs. Under his perspective, he could see that there was a sweating middle-aged doctor and a dying old man lying in bed in the room upstairs.


    He didn''t pay attention to those people who were weird there, but asked, "is old man Xiaomin upstairs? I''ll go there first."


    With that, he stepped and prepared to go upstairs.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, everyone frowned immediately. Only Yin Xiaomin nodded hurriedly and said, "yes! You go up first! You must save my grandpa!"


    "Rest assured." Wu Lai smiled. Whether it was out of his bounden duty as a doctor, or the relationship between Yin Xiaomin and Luo Feifei... And those words, he had no reason not to help them.


    With that, he walked to the stairs.


    "Wait!" The man who spoke first immediately drank the doctor and said, "who are you? Can''t you understand us? This is the Yan family, not everyone can come in. Now, please go back."


    Wu Lai still ignored him and went upstairs by himself.


    "Security!" Seeing that he had been ignored by such a little boy, he couldn''t hang on his face and immediately shouted.


    With his sound, countless security guards rushed in to catch Wu Lai.


    Only when these security guards caught the rogue, they found a strange thing.


    No matter how hard they tried, Wu Lai''s legs seemed to be stuck to the floor, motionless.


    "Xiaomin, who is this little brother?" Yin Xiaomin''s father looked at Wu Lai uncertainly and asked, "can he save his father?"


    "Dad! He''s a doctor! And he''s a very powerful one! My brother saw it that night!" Yin Xiaomin hurriedly said, seeing that the security guards stopped Wu Lai, she screamed, "get out of the way! Don''t delay the treatment! Don''t listen to uncle!"


    Hearing Yin Xiaomin''s words, the security guards had to let go.


    Wu Lai took a deep look at Yin Xiaomin''s uncle over there, raised his feet again and went upstairs.


    "Wait a minute! I suspect the old man''s body has something to do with him! Don''t let him up!" At this time, Xiaomin''s uncle was even more furious!

 Chapter 478

    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother." Yin Xiaomin''s father heard this, his face changed greatly, and said in a deep voice, "anyway, this is Xiaomin''s friend, brother, it''s not good for you to say so."


    Hearing what he said, Brother Yin Qishan snorted: "Tianzheng, this is what you don''t know. How can there be such a coincidence? Just when the old man fell, there came such a young man. When was it so easy for our Yan family to enter? It must have been tempting Xiaomin in advance, and then secretly arranged someone to attack the old man. Now it''s good to come to treat the old man, so that we can get the favor of Xiaomin and all of us, and finally it''s not coveting our Yan Family''s property?"


    "The second brother! The eldest brother is right! How can these people who have never seen or heard of be so confident that they can cure the old man? There is only one possibility, that is, the old man''s disease is related to him!" The three younger sisters beside the eldest Yin Qishan also quickly echoed, looking at Wu Lai upstairs, with strong hostility in her eyes.


    "This..." Yan Tianzheng was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say. He hadn''t seen Wu Lai, but what both bear paw and the third sister said was very reasonable, although he didn''t believe it would be so complicated from the bottom of his heart. The young man made a good impression on him when he came in.


    "Uncle! Aunt! What are you talking about!" Yin Xiaomin immediately turned around and stared at the two people, don''t mention how angry!


    What''s Wu Lai''s skill? She''s seen it with her own eyes!


    She pulled Yin Li and said, "brother, you should know what happened yesterday? Tell them!"


    At this time, the security guard held Wu Lai again.


    "You chat slowly. If the old man dies, who is to blame in the end? I don''t need to say more." Wu Lai''s voice was cold, and his eyes glanced over the Yin Qishan couple and the three younger sisters of the Yin family over there.


    These three people have problems.


    He stood on the stairs, neither forward nor backward. Those security guards dared not have the slightest idea of letting Wu Lai obey. Just standing there was the greatest grace to them. They couldn''t make Wu Lai move with their great strength. Basically, they had no hope.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yin Tianzheng''s face sank. Anyway, the safety of the old man was the first! No matter what the reason is, since his daughter trusts him so much, plus Doctor Zhang is on it, it''s no problem for him to try. He made a quick decision: "let him go, Yin Li, tell me what happened."


    He was also curious about what Wu Lai had done to make his baby daughter believe him so unconditionally.


    Wu Lai glanced at the security guards behind him and asked, "why, do you want to come?"


    Those security guards kept a distance from Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai looked at Yin Qishan deeply again and walked into the room where the old man was.


    Yin Li saw his father''s statement, so he decisively said something about that night.


    When he said that Wu Lai made sun Yifeng not even have the courage to face him, Yin Qishan changed his face and hurriedly said, "how is it possible?! even if the sun family and the Luo family fell out recently, the position of the sun family in Shashi is unshakable. How can he let Sun Yifeng retreat directly because of such a young man? Is this young man still the Luo family? What a joke!"

 Chapter 479

    "Are you?" Seeing a strange young man walked into the room so grandly, Doctor Zhang frowned at the old man Yan''s side. "Yan family? The old man''s body has barely stabilized, and now it needs more systematic and effective treatment. I have informed my teacher that he is coming. Go down and talk to them."


    Seeing that Wu Lai was so young, Doctor Zhang thought it was a servant of the Yin family he had never seen, and he didn''t think much, so he said.


    Wu Lai''s eyes were always on Lord Yan over there, frowned and said, "this is called stability?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing what he said, Doctor Zhang frowned and said in a very unhappy tone: "Lord Yin''s illness is an old problem, and the old man is really old, it''s good to be able to do this in emergency treatment. Are you questioning my professional quality and ability¡°


    Wu Lai also knew that he had made a mistake. His tone slowed down, shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t mean that, but I think I can do better."


    "Then are you still questioning my ability?" Doctor Zhang frowned and said, "as the doctor in charge of the old man, I can''t understand his physical condition. I''ve done my best to achieve this. Next, I need my teacher''s help and enough systematic treatment to make the old man''s body better. How can you say that you can do better? Who are you? Why do you say so?"


    Doctor Zhang stood up and looked directly at Wu Lai. His face was very bad. What is the role of this young man? He is not young, and his tone is not small.


    Hearing Dr. Zhang''s words, Wu Lai''s face sank again. He had already apologized. In addition, he was telling the truth and held on to him. He immediately said without giving face: "I''m just telling the truth. Why are you so excited? What you can''t do, doesn''t mean that I can''t do it."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Doctor Zhang laughed angrily at Wu Lai''s words and pointed to Wu Lai: "yes, you are saying that your medical skills are better than me, and your experience is more than me? Are you able to make old man Yin''s body better? Well, I want to see how you can make old man Yan''s body better!"


    With that, he stepped aside to see what Wu Lai could do.


    Wu Lai also rolled his eyes, too lazy to say more with him, went to the Lord Yan''s side, took out a return pill in his hand, and was about to feed the Lord Yan.


    "Wait!" Seeing Wu Lai''s action, Doctor Zhang hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing? What are you feeding the old man


    The expression on his face is very dignified, and his eyes looking at Wu Lai are full of vigilance.


    "What do I do? There''s no need to tell you?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick: "I just want to treat the old man, I said, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it."


    "I suspect you want to do something to the old man. Now the old man''s body is not free to eat. You must tell me what it is. I have the responsibility to prevent accidents to the old man. In case of accidents to the old man, I can''t afford it." With that, he directly stretched out his hand to snatch the yuan Dan from Wu Lai''s hand.


    Wu Lai frowned and said very poorly, "if you delay the treatment of the old man, can you afford it?"

 Chapter 480

    "You!" Doctor Zhang felt that his lungs were going to explode. This boy dared to speak to him in this tone!


    "Even if I told you, can you understand it?" Wu Lai snorted, and had fed the pill to Lord Yin.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, Doctor Zhang roared, "you! You''re trying to harm people!"


    With that, he directly opened the room and asked the Yan Family in the hall, "who is this boy? How dare he feed the old man something unknown?"


    At this time, the Yan family downstairs looked very wonderful.


    Just now, Yin Xiaomin had told Wu Lai''s identity.


    Luo''s son-in-law.


    When this identity came out, the yinqishan couple and the three younger sisters over there stopped talking, and their expressions were as wonderful as they could be.


    Just now, they kept shouting that Wu Lai was not qualified to enter the Yan family, and people ignored them. But now, they understand why Wu Lai was so calm in the face of them, and they didn''t care at all in the face of their stop. Now, Yin Qishan understands what Wu Lai meant in his eyes when he was looking at him.


    It was a complete disregard.


    In Wu Lai''s eyes, they don''t exist at all.


    Unfortunately, Doctor Zhang came out at this time.


    "Doctor Zhang, what happened?" Yin Tianzheng looked up at the angry Doctor Zhang and asked curiously.


    When he knew Wu Lai''s identity, Yin Tianzheng was basically relieved.


    He heard that the Luo family''s son-in-law is a miracle doctor! And it''s a miracle doctor who makes countless experts and professors feel ashamed!


    "Who is the young man who came in just now? He actually said there that he could cure Lord Yin!" The more Doctor Zhang said, the more angry he became: "I didn''t know what to eat for the old man just now, which I can''t control. If there''s anything wrong with the old man''s body at that time, I can''t take responsibility! You can find him!"


    Doctor Zhang said, still angry, waiting for the reaction of the Yan family.


    In his feeling, the Yan family would immediately get angry, and then find out the young man, give a good lesson, and be shocked to see the situation of the old man.


    But


    These people of the Yin family sat there as if nothing had happened, just like Doctor Zhang didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this scene, Doctor Zhang seemed to think that what he said was not detailed enough or loud enough, and repeated it again.


    However, the Yan family remained indifferent.


    What''s going on?


    Doctor Zhang was very puzzled, didn''t they take the death of Lord Yin seriously?!


    "Doctor Zhang, come down and have a good rest. There is Doctor Wu on it. Don''t worry." Yin Tianzheng coughed softly and greeted Doctor Zhang above.


    "Ah?" Doctor Zhang felt that there was something wrong with his ear and actually let him down. He, the attending doctor who knew the body of Lord Yin best, was not as good as a strange smelly boy he had never seen at this moment?


    Most importantly, these people of the Yin family, everyone has no objection.


    "No, don''t you believe me and choose to believe such a person?!" Doctor Zhang feels unreasonable. What''s the situation?


    "That''s Doctor Wu. The old man''s disease is fine with him." Yin Tianzheng said again.

 Chapter 481

    Doctor Wu?


    Hearing the name, Doctor Zhang was still in a completely incomprehensible state. Pointing to Wu Lai in the room, he shouted, "he? A miracle doctor? Are you really OK?"


    "Doctor Zhang, you are tired." Yin Tianzheng raised his eyebrows and his tone sank. He actually spoke in this tone in the Yan family. Is it true that anyone can be unscrupulous in the Yan family?


    "No! Do you really care about the old man''s body?! do you want to inherit the old man''s rights early?!" Doctor Zhang shouted eagerly. At this time, he was completely unaware of the meaning of Yin Tianzheng''s tone.


    "Someone!" Yan Tian''s face was completely dark and waved, "Doctor Zhang needs a good rest and take him to the guest room!"


    Whether Yin Tianzheng or Yin Qishan and his wife, their faces were all iron blue.


    In particular, Yin Qishan, Wu Lai''s appearance had already made him angry before, but Wu Lai''s background and strength made him unable to attack, but Dr. Zhang was different. Even if he was the Lord''s attending doctor, even if they treated Dr. Zhang with courtesy at ordinary times, now Dr. Zhang unfortunately became their vent.


    Seeing several security guards around, Doctor Zhang found something wrong. Why was he the one who was taken away? Why not Wu Lai inside?! These are not important, the important thing is that he realized that this is the Yan family, not a place where he can be reckless.


    "Why..." Doctor Zhang kept asking until he was pulled away, but no one could answer him.


    Just then, an old man came into the hall.


    "Teacher!" Seeing the old man coming in, Doctor Zhang shouted as if he saw a straw.


    "Huh?" The old man walked slowly, and saw that Doctor Zhang was actually held by several security guards. His face was very ugly. He snorted, looked at Yin Tianzheng, and said, "Mr. Yin, I never knew that I was called to see my students treated in this way."


    "Huang Lao, it''s not like this. There''s a misunderstanding." Hearing the old man''s words, Yan Tianzheng quickly got up and said with great respect, "there are some things in it that I need to talk to you."


    "Teacher!" The security guards who originally held Doctor Zhang quickly let go at this time, Let Doctor Zhang run to old Huang smoothly: "now there is a young man around old Yin who just gave the old man medicine in spite of my obstruction, saying that it can cure the old man. I have studied with you for so long, no matter western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, I never know what medicine can directly cure the old man''s body, and they still ignore it and want to drive me away!"


    Hearing Doctor Zhang''s words, old Huang''s face sank, looking at Yin Tianzheng in front of him, and said very impolitely, "nonsense! It''s nonsense! I can''t understand how old Yan''s body is. There''s no panacea that can cure him directly! You, you sons and daughters, are simply... Alas! Disobedient and unfilial!"


    With that, he rushed upstairs.


    "Huang Lao, did you forget to return yuan Dan?" At this time, Wu Lai came out of the room and said slowly.


    "Teacher, that''s him!" Doctor Zhang pointed to Wu Lai and said hurriedly.

 Chapter 482

    "This is the man who talks nonsense on it! He also said that he could directly cure old Yan. I think he is a charlatan who tricked the Yan Family!" Doctor Zhang said eagerly there.


    Halfway through, he stopped and found that there seemed to be something wrong with the teacher around him.


    At this time, Huang Lao stood in place, his face a little stunned, looking at the young man''s original anger on his face completely disappeared, but with consternation.


    "Teacher... What''s the matter?" Doctor Zhang''s momentum came down in an instant and asked cautiously.


    The Yan family downstairs also had worries on their faces, especially the Yin Qishan couple seemed to be discussing something. When they saw Huang Lao''s reaction, Yin Qishan grabbed his wife''s hand, and both of them put away their thoughts.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect you to come too..." old Huang said, and then his eyes lit up: "you mean, you fed old man Yin yuan Dan?!"


    "Of course, Lord Yin''s body, now only Huanyuan Dan can make him recover, and the rest of the way is to make him stable." Wu Lai nodded, glanced over Doctor Zhang, and then put it on old Huang again: "old Huang, is this your student?"


    Huang Lao is also a member of the Chinese Medicine Association. When they were in the association before, they had some exchanges. I didn''t expect to meet again now.


    "Yes." Huang Lao''s face was a little embarrassed. Just now he said that the Yin family was fooling around. Now it seems that he was too anxious to ask the situation clearly. If he knew it was Wu Lai, he didn''t even need to come over.


    "Your students are good." Wu lairuo pointed out, "let old man Yan raise a little these days. He just recovered and needs a little time to adapt. If nothing happens, he will wake up in about ten minutes."


    Wu Lai walked downstairs with Huang Lao. Doctor Zhang watched and swallowed constantly. Who is this man? Even his teacher''s attitude towards him is so cautious.


    Even, there is a little meaning of lowering your posture.


    Although Huang Lao shouted Wu Xiaoyou in his mouth, his attitude and performance obviously put him in a lower position!


    Who is Miss Huang? But one of the leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine! Those old gentlemen who can be in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Shashi are all figures who can make the traditional Chinese medicine industry shake! But in the face of Wu Lai, such an attitude


    "Tianzheng, it''s hard for you to hide it. If you say you know Wu Xiaoyou, I don''t have to worry about old man Yin''s disease. With Wu Xiaoyou, I don''t have to worry about old man Yin''s disease, at least I can live for decades!" Huang Lao walked up to Yin Tianzheng, patted him on the shoulder, and said with great emotion.


    If he had put it in the past, he really didn''t think that old man Yin''s body was still saved, and he would have lived for at most twoorthree years. Many older guys he knew were like this. When people were old, their physical functions were out of order, and various diseases came,


    Just like yaolao, they are full of weakness. The appearance of Huanyuan pill makes them see infinite possibilities.


    Hearing Huang Lao''s words, Yin Tianzheng looked happy, grabbed Huang Lao excitedly and asked, "really?! dad, can he live for decades more?!"


    On the other side, Yin Qishan and his wife''s face changed before they smiled one after another.

 Chapter 483

    "Huang Lao, really?" The third sister of the Yin family was also very surprised and asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. Wu Xiaoyou is a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, he is bound to leave a heavy mark!" Teacher Huang said with great emotion, "by the way, in a few days, Wu Xiaoyou''s Jishi hall will open. Then I and some old men will come to help. Then you can bring old man Yin."


    "Sure, sure!" Yan Tianzheng hurriedly said, looking at Wu Lai with increasingly different eyes.


    Luo Yi used to talk about his son-in-law''s Jishitang in the circle these two days. It''s just unexpected that Wu Lai has such a great influence.


    "Honey, it''s the best!" Yin Xiaomin hugged Wu Lai with great excitement, not to mention how proud she was!


    This is the man she likes!


    Yin Li twitched at the corner of his mouth and didn''t look over his head. He didn''t want to see his sister''s so impolite appearance.


    "Xiaomin, don''t be ridiculous! Wu Lai is Luo Feifei''s boyfriend!" Yin Tianzheng carefully scolded and secretly watched Wu Lai''s reaction.


    Wu Lai looked helpless. With Yin Xiaomin''s character, he really couldn''t stand it. Most importantly, he didn''t hurt her, especially now in front of so many people in the Yin family.


    "Dad! It doesn''t matter whether he is Feifei''s boyfriend or not that I like him!" Yin Xiaomin immediately retorted.


    Hearing this, Yin Tianzheng''s face turned black and he shouted, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Over there, Yin Qishan looked at his wife and said with a smile, "Xiaomin, you should calm down, don''t be blinded by blind love, don''t trouble Mr. Wu, and don''t trouble your parents."


    "It''s none of your business!" Yin Xiaomin suddenly changed her face and shouted very impolitely.


    "Xiaomin! How do you talk!" Yan Tianzheng immediately angrily said, "he is your uncle! He has no respect!"


    Huang Lao also coughed dry and pretended not to know anything. It was difficult for him to intervene in other people''s family affairs. He said to them, "Tianzheng, since Wu Xiaoyou is here, my students and I won''t bother."


    With that, he left with Doctor Zhang.


    "Old Huang, let me give you a ride?" Yan Tianzheng hurriedly adjusted his expression and followed.


    "No." Huang Lao waved his hand and left like this.


    After Huang Lao left, everyone in the Hall fell silent.


    Wu Lai was embarrassed on one side. It was OK when no one was there. Yin Xiaomin said so, but this time she was in front of her father and relatives!


    As a leading actor, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Wu, sorry, I''m not strict with my discipline, which makes Mr. Wu distressed." As he spoke, Yin Tianzheng pulled the wronged Yin Xiaomin to his side, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    But at this time, his eyes are full of vigilance. Wu Lai is Luo Feifei''s boyfriend. Now he is actually connected with Yin Xiaomin, which is definitely not a good thing. He Yan Tianzheng didn''t want his daughter to get involved. At that time, whether it was his own face, it would also lead to problems in his relationship with Luo Yi.


    He can''t make Yin Xiaomin like Wu Lai for both public and private.


    "Nothing, nothing." Wu Lai shook his head. "By the way, can you tell me the story of the old man''s illness today? I want to know."

 Chapter 484

    "Go, Xiaomin, take you to eat something. Are you tired?" Yin Li was very tactful to try to pull Yin Xiaomin away, but it was obvious that Yin Xiaomin was very unwilling and had been struggling there.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened to the old man''s body. I was fine before, and suddenly fainted." Speaking of it, Yin Tianzheng was still in a state of shock, and the old man suddenly fainted, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Said, Yan Tian was sitting there, shaking his head: "the old man''s body, over the years, even if old Huang and Doctor Zhang have been helping, but every time Doctor Zhang said it was stable, within a month, the old man''s body would become worse, and we really have no way..."


    With that, Yin Tianzheng shook his head and sighed.


    The old man''s body really broke his heart, but anyway, these days, the old man''s body has no intention of getting better, which makes Yin Tianzheng almost desperate.


    "It gets worse every month?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. It''s abnormal. Even if the old man''s body itself is getting worse, it gets worse every month. It really doesn''t make sense.


    "Yes..." Yan Tianzheng shook his head: "even Dad himself said that we should not waste time on his body, but I can''t do it."


    Wu Lai thought and glanced at Yin Qishan and his wife over there.


    The performance of these two people before was recognized by him, and he suspected that the continuous deterioration of master Yin''s body had something to do with these two people.


    Yin Qishan immediately noticed Wu Lai''s eyes. When Wu Lai''s eyes skipped him, he felt a chill, and he couldn''t even notice it.


    "Mr. Wu, Dad, what''s wrong with his body?" Yin Qishan adjusted his expression and asked.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "don''t worry, the old man will wake up soon. Tell me all the places where the old man''s daily activities are. I''ll investigate it carefully. It''s probably that someone chose this obscure way to deal with the old man."


    Someone is going to attack the old man?!


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Yan Tianzheng over there immediately sank his face: "who dares to attack my Yan family after eating the bear heart leopard courage


    "Uncle Yin, don''t worry, wait for me to observe a little, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out." Wu Lai said faintly, and his eyes stayed on Yin Qishan again, which was meaningful.


    Yan Qishan''s heart was cold, and he quickly took his head off, saying nothing.


    Yin Tianzheng on the other side didn''t notice his brother''s appearance, just took a deep breath and said to Wu Lai very seriously, "please."


    "No problem." Wu Lai shook his head: "ah, by the way, uncle Yin, I want to make it clear to you in advance that I hope you can pay as soon as possible."


    "OK, no problem. When my father wakes up, I''ll pay immediately. How much is it?" Yan Tian nodded.


    Wu Lai said leisurely, "not many. The old man''s illness is only half of his family property."


    Yin Tianzheng didn''t react much when Wu Lai said it wasn''t much, but when Wu Lai said that half of his family property, both Yin Tianzheng, Yin Qishan and his wife, and the third sister over there, froze.

 Chapter 485

    "What are you talking about?!" In an instant, the third sister of the Yan family over there couldn''t help but raise her voice abruptly by eight points and screamed sharply, "who do you think you are? Ask for half of our Yan Family property


    Even Yin Tianzheng kept calm, stared at Wu Lai, forced a smile and said, "Doctor Wu, you must be kidding?"


    "Do I look like a joker?" Wu Lai shook his head with a smile. "To be fair, if it was yourself who was critically ill, would you choose to hand over this half of your family property?"


    meeting.


    Both Yin Qishan and Yin Tianzheng have subconsciously answered this question, but now in the face of Wu Lai, they can''t answer.


    Half of the Yan Family''s property, which is an astronomical number, even if they are the Yan family, even if Yan Tian is the owner of the Yan family, he dare not agree to the rogue''s request!


    "Xiao Rong!" Yin Tianzheng gave the third younger sister a look, told her not to be disrespectful to Wu Lai, and finally smiled at Wu Lai and said, "Doctor Wu, is this half of the family property too much?"


    "Is there much?" Wu Lai smiled, "isn''t the decades of life of the old man worth the price for you?"


    Decades of life!


    Even if he said this from Wu Lai, Yin Tianzheng didn''t particularly believe that if it was so simple for a person to live longer for decades, not everyone in the world could live longer?


    "Young man, don''t think that with the approval of Huang Lao and the Luo family behind, you can have a big talk. Do you know how much half of the Yin family has?" Yin Qishan said calmly on one side, "if you say this number, you may lose your teeth."


    Wu Lai looked at him and smiled, "it''s just a number. It''s my rule to charge half for saving lives. Unless the person saved has done something great, it''s half for everyone. Even uncle Luo, I also charge half. Of course, if that person has no money, I''m also half."


    "Young man!" Yin Qishan''s voice increased a little again: "you are just Luo Yi''s daughter''s boyfriend! Just a doctor, do you really want to be right with our Yin family?!"


    With that, Yin Qishan had stood up and stared at Wu Lai, with anger in his eyes and a touch of worry.


    "That''s right! You''re just the son-in-law of the Luo family. Don''t think you can talk big here with this identity!" The third younger sister of the Yin family was also there.


    Yin Tianzheng''s expression is also very tangled. Wu Lai cured the old man. He is very grateful, but this half of the family property, to be honest, has exceeded his bearing range.


    Wu Lai smiled, walked slowly to the table, picked up a cup of tea, drank it, and said casually, "it''s not about the Luo family. I just tell you that since I save people, there are my rules. Maybe you can wait for the old man to wake up, and I''ll ask him to see his wishes, how about it?"


    Ask the old man''s wishes!


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed.


    "Of course, given the great cause of your Yan family, let me say so. At that time, I may be able to give you a little help, for example, how about finding the person who did it to your father?" Wu Lai stood there, as if he had a winning ticket.

 Chapter 486

    Hearing this sentence, Yin Tianzheng''s eyes lit up.


    This condition sounded a little exciting for the man who attacked Lord Yin. In addition, his eyes at his big brother and little sister were also a little strange.


    Their reaction was indeed a little too radical.


    You know, now the first heir is him. Even if this family property is distributed, it is also his biggest pay. He has no response, and Yin Qishan and Yin Rong have made such a violent statement.


    "Calculate the time. Now the old man should wake up. Don''t you go up and have a look?" Wu Lai glanced at the room upstairs and said faintly, without continuing the topic of compensation.


    Hearing this, Yin Tianzheng immediately got up and walked upstairs.


    The other three also hurried to follow, and Yin Li and Yin Xiaomin, who had been hiding away, hurried to follow.


    Only when passing by Wu Lai, Yan Li''s eyes were particularly complex.


    He was really grateful to Wu Lai for curing Grandpa, but this opening was half of his family property, and even he felt extremely distressed.


    Only Yin Xiaomin also took the initiative to hold Wu Lai''s hand, still very intimate.


    As Wu Lai said, when all of them entered the room, old man Yin had sat up from his bed.


    Yan Tianzheng''s three brothers and sisters had been stunned, and did not believe what they saw.


    Originally old and incomparable to pay, at this time, it was as if time went back, back to the prime of life! Both appearance and body are exactly the same as their father in their memory!


    "Tianzheng, Qishan... What''s the matter?" Lord Yin looked at his children strangely, and the shocked expression on their faces made him a little incomprehensible.


    "Dad, look..." Yin Tianzheng picked up a mirror from one side, handed it to his father''s hand, and swallowed.


    Master Yan took the mirror and looked at it for some unknown reason. When he saw the young himself in the mirror, he was stunned, and the mirror in his hand didn''t grasp firmly for a moment, and fell from his hand.


    Wu Lai stepped forward, caught the mirror, and said, "be careful, old man. You''ll recover from your illness. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Grandpa!" Yin Xiaomin jumped into grandpa''s arms very simply and shouted in surprise, "you''re getting younger, alas! That''s great!"


    Yan Li also looked at Wu Lai with strange eyes.


    Obviously, they are all peers. Why is Wu Lai so excellent?


    Let Sun Yifeng consciously give in. Unexpectedly, he still has the ability to rejuvenate people?!


    "Dad, how do you feel now?" Yin Tianzheng asked while calming his mood.


    But when he said this, his hand was still shaking unconsciously.


    "Body?" Master Yin just began to exercise his muscles and bones, trying to breathe deeply. At this time, his eyes lit up and said inconceivably, "OK


    Really good?!


    Although they had guessed that the old man''s body should have recovered as before when they saw that the old man was dozens of years younger, they did not enter ecstasy when they saw that the old man was so energetic and there was no obstacle to his normal physical activities.


    "This... How is this done? Is it Xiao Zhang? Or Lao Huang?" Master Yin asked incredulously.

 Chapter 487

    "Neither." Yan Tian was shaking his head, and he had made a decision. Since the old man''s body had recovered to this point, what about that half of the family property?


    Since his Yan family is such a huge thing, money can be earned back sooner or later! What can be more important than the old man''s body? You should know that the old man is not only the founder of the Yan family business empire, but also has contacts they do not have. These values far exceed those figures.


    "Is that?" Master Yin didn''t figure it out, and asked again, "are those old men from the Chinese Medicine Association here? Or has the old man developed any new drugs?"


    From beginning to end, he didn''t think that the person who saved him was the incomparable young Wu Lai standing in front of him.


    "Neither..." Yin Tianzheng shook his head in embarrassment again, and his eyes had been on Wu Lai.


    Master Yin naturally also focused on Wu Lai. He probably understood his son''s meaning and looked at Wu Lai.


    "Grandpa! He cured you! He is my favorite and favorite person! My future boyfriend!" Yin Xiaomin took the opportunity to introduce Wu Lai.


    "Xiaomin''s boyfriend?" Master Yin''s eyes at Wu Lai immediately became serious, and he began to look at Wu Lai up and down.


    At this time, neither Yin Tianzheng nor anyone can scold Yin Xiaomin. They can''t say it in front of the old man!


    The miss of the Yin family, unexpectedly, and the second miss of the Luo family, rob a man... No, it''s not robbing a man, Yan Xiaomin this is completely inverted, don''t even want to be a junior!


    "Hello, old man, my name is Wu Lai." Wu Lai doesn''t want Yin Xiaomin to continue introducing, otherwise it''s bad for the old man to think he is Yin Xiaomin''s boyfriend.


    The old man looked at Wu Lai, nodded, and said, "it''s good, it''s a talent, you can see that there are waves in your chest, pride in your eyes, and this temperament... It''s a little similar to old man Liu. Young man, are you also an ancient warrior like old man Liu?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded unabashedly.


    Ancient warrior!


    Hearing this answer, Yan Tianzheng was stunned, and his eyes looked at Wu Lai more strange.


    The huge background and outstanding art, if it is still an ancient martial artist, it means that the personal strength is superior. Does this kind of young man really exist? In his twenties!


    Look at Yin Li on one side. It''s not a grade!


    "Young man, can you tell me how you did it? Old man Huang once said that my body, even if Hua Tuo was alive, could not be cured unless God came to earth and a miracle happened, but today... A miracle really happened." Old man Yin couldn''t help but be curious. He knew his body better than ever. Old man Huang and Doctor Zhang told him more than once, but Wu Lai completely overturned this conclusion.


    "Because, there is this." Wu Lai said, and took out a yuan return pill.


    Is this?


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Wu Lai''s palm, looking at the round and white pill lying quietly in Wu Lai''s hand.


    "Is this...?" Master Yin asked subconsciously.


    "This is called Huanyuan pill. Anyone who eats it will naturally open up the two veins of Ren and Du, connect the heaven and earth bridge, and replenish a lot of vitality."

 Chapter 488

    Return yuan Dan?


    The name was extremely strange to them, but hearing Wu Lai say so, everyone''s faces were full of doubts except Yin Xiaomin.


    "This little sugar bean has this effect?" Yin Rong was the first to express doubts. No matter how you look at it, this thing is too common. Besides, isn''t Dan medicine a superstition? Traditional Chinese medicine pills, even if they are such a large family that often contacts with traditional Chinese medicine associations, are not very believed.


    "Sister in law, Wu Lai said yes, yes! Otherwise, how did grandpa recover?" Immediately Yin Xiaomin was unhappy and said to her sister-in-law.


    Yin Li pulled Yan Xiaomin aside and whispered, "don''t talk to my aunt like this."


    Yin Tianzheng also stared at her, then his eyes were on the elixir, and he said uncertainly, "Dr. Wu, is this elixir the same as the legendary elixir?


    ¡±Yes, to be exact, it is more effective. " Wu Lai nodded.


    To tell the truth, the pills in history are all defective products. Only in their traditional Chinese medicine circles, those pills inherited from his alarm clock can be regarded as real pills. Only when one pill goes on, can there be the existence of life and death, human flesh and bones, and those immortality pills are even more disorderly, which is purely to discredit their traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Wonderful..." the old man looked at the small pill, with a wry smile on his face, and said, "so many modern treatment methods are useless, even if old Huang and old Liu work together, it is useless. As a result, such a small pill that looks very inconspicuous makes my old man feel young, even if it is called a miracle, it is not too much!"


    Seeing the old man sighing over there, Yin Tianzheng has made up his mind. Isn''t it half of his family property that he paid for the pill? He can afford it!


    "But, Dad..." at this time, Yin Qishan said with a tangled face, "the price of this pill is beyond your imagination."


    "Oh?" Lord Yin also noticed this problem, thought for a moment, and said, "indeed, this magical elixir not only cured the old man of my disease, but also brought the old man back to my youth. The price must be very high. I don''t know, Wu Xiaoyou, how much do you sell it to the old man?"


    Yin Rong sneered and said, "Dad, people are not selling, they are taking advantage of each other. I''m afraid you can''t guess the price of this pill."


    "Huh?" Master Yin raised his eyebrows, looked at his daughter curiously, and asked, "tens of millions? Hundreds of millions?"


    "Dad, you guessed too little." Yin Rong''s tone became more and more strange, looking at Wu Lai over there with a sneer.


    Wu Lai stood there indifferently, always smiling, quietly looking at Yin Rong.


    "Oh? Too little?" Master Yin was stunned, then patted his head, smiled and said, "also, this kind of thing, priceless treasure, if it is auctioned, billions is not a problem. My guess of tens of millions, hundreds of millions is really too small, this pill, say at least five billion."


    Hearing the old man''s guess, Yin Rong''s mouth was wide open, and she swallowed the words that had been prepared. She never thought that in the old man''s mouth, this pill was so valuable!

 Chapter 489

    "Dad, it''s not five billion..." Yin Tianzheng opened his mouth with a wry smile.


    "Oh?" The old man glanced at Wu Lai, who was silent over there, and asked, "let''s be frank, Tianzheng."


    Yin Tianzheng took a deep breath and finally said, "Dad, Wu Lai said that he wanted half of his family property."


    Lord Yin was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed, "hahahaha! Good! Good!"


    Seeing the old man like this, several people, as children, looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to the old man. They couldn''t hear his meaning from the old man''s laughter at all.


    "Good! Good! I haven''t met such a young man for a long time! Sure enough, it''s bold! Come up and ask for half of our Yin family property, good, good!" Master Yin didn''t mean to be angry at all, but gave Wu Lai a thumbs up.


    What exactly does this mean?


    Yin Tianzheng didn''t understand. The old man''s attitude... Seems to be quite happy?


    "Half of my property is half of my property! Since I gave the old man my second life, what about this half of my property to you? My Yin family is never short of money!" The old man waved his hand and clapped directly!


    So, half of the family property, to Wu Lai?!


    Hearing the words of the old man, Yin Rong and others were stunned. With these words, this bureau represents that Wu Lai standing here has far more personal assets than any of them!


    A person''s assets can be equivalent to a family?!


    "Dad! Don''t you think about it?" Yin Rong hurriedly asked, this half of the family property went out, she was extremely heartbroken!


    Yin Qishan over there and his wife beside him looked at each other and frowned involuntarily.


    "What''s to consider? How old is it? Do you need to consider this little thing? Besides, Wu Xiaoyou is Xiaomin''s boyfriend, so what about half of his family property?" The old man was very open-minded, sat there and said, "I started from scratch and let the Yan family all the way to the present, but it''s only half of the family property. What are you worried about?"


    Hearing this, everyone stopped talking. It was obvious that the old man had made the final decision.


    Wu Lai was not surprised at all. He said, "the old man really has courage."


    When Wu Lai said this, Lord Yin shook his head: "what''s the courage? The most important thing for the Yan family is money. What is the value of these things? The value of returning yuan Dan is not measurable with money at all, the old man, this is a bargain for nothing!"


    "Old man, your body still needs a little warm care. I''ll open a house for you. Go and get some medicine at that time and keep it for a few days. When I Jishitang opens, you can come and have a review. By the way, I''ll give you a surprise." Wu Lai said.


    "Oh? Jishi hall, surprise? Wu Xiaoyou, you opened this Jishi hall?" Lord Yan''s eyes lit up and asked, "the other day, the boy of the Luo family told me about Jishitang and asked me to help him publicize it among us old men, but the Jishitang?"


    "Yes, uncle Luo is helping me to publicize again, which can also be regarded as helping me fulfill my wish." Wu Lai nodded and said.


    "Your wish?" Lord Yan was curious again: "Jishitang... Jishitang... Young man, your wish seems a little grand."

 Chapter 490

    "Dad!" Yin Rong shouted there, his face full of disbelief: "he''s just an outsider! Why does he own half of the family property? What are you thinking? This is obviously looking at our family''s big business and trying to take advantage of the opportunity to rip off!"


    "Shut up!" Finally, the old man couldn''t stand his daughter''s stupid words, and scolded, "do you have any objection to what I decided? Or do you think that now that you are grown up, I can''t make decisions? Do you want to take charge of the Yan family? Or do you think your brother can''t take charge of the Yan family, and you want to take over


    "No..." as soon as master Yan''s voice increased, Yin Rong''s face instantly turned white, and he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    However, she still didn''t understand why, what kind of ecstasy did Wu Lai give the old man, and what did the old man like about Wu Lai.


    Half the family property!


    Half of the Yin family''s property, which represents tens of billions of assets! And if Wu Lai owns all these things alone... She envies, she envies, and she wants to snatch these things from Wu Lai''s hands!


    "No, then shut up! Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" The old man was obviously angry, pointing to his daughter and scolding.


    Yin Qishan, who originally wanted to say two words, immediately closed his mouth and said nothing. With the attitude of the old man, he had no room for refutation at all.


    Like Yin Rong, he loves that half of his family property.


    That''s what he dreams of! Now an outsider took it away!


    "I don''t know the value of this elixir, and I don''t understand the significance it represents. They all say that it''s a knowledge-based economy society now, and you need to rely on your brain to make money, rather than relying on a cavity of blood, as I did at that time, you can always succeed, but I didn''t feel this from you!" Old man Yan looked at his daughter, looked at Yan Qishan with a changing expression, and said with disappointment.


    Only Yin Tianzheng didn''t show dissatisfaction. For him, as long as his father can recover, what is this money?


    "Old man, by the way, I will help you find out who has been trying to murder you. Otherwise, with the help of old Huang and Doctor Zhang, your physical condition, even if you can''t recover, will certainly stabilize your physical condition. There will be no problems in normal life, but every month, old man, your body will deteriorate, which makes me more concerned." Wu Lai ignored the Yin family brothers and sisters over there, but slowly said, "I need to go to the place where you often haunt, and maybe there will be some clues."


    "Wu Xiaoyou, please. The old man is also very curious. At my age, who else would not even let the old man go? The old man has offended many people in my life, but I really don''t know who will secretly ask the old man to do it. "Lord Yan was also very puzzled. When he said this, his body stood upright, and the momentum accumulated for many years was naturally released.


    Especially when the last sentence was finished, he was still vaguely murderous, making Yin Qishan pale on one side, holding his wife''s hand and subconsciously taking a step back.


    This step, see in everyone''s eyes, and Wu Lai, is with a smile.

 Chapter 491

    "Qishan." Seeing his eldest son step back, the old man stared at him with cold eyes, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Qishan''s whole body jumped, as if he had been stimulated, and his face turned pale. He squeaked and said, "Dad, what can I hide from you..."


    "Really?" Master Yin raised his eyebrows, looked at his eldest son, his eyes were extremely dignified, and said, "I hope nothing has been hidden from me, Qishan. From the past, I am most worried about you. Although you are the boss of the family, you are not as mature as a second child in terms of mind and means of dealing with affairs. Over the years, you have always been unable to reassure me. Tell me whether this matter has anything to do with you."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yin Qishan''s face sank. Then, he clenched his teeth and said, "second, second, second... You have known to say that second is good, and you know that you dislike me these years. I don''t say these, and I can''t stand them. But why, at this time, you even suspect that it''s on my head! I''m your son! Your own son! Can I still do such a thing?!"


    Speaking later, Yin Qishan shouted out in a way close to roaring.


    "Brother!" Yan Tianzheng hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Dad has just recovered. How can you speak in this tone!"


    "Let go!" Yin Qishan shook his hand angrily, Pointing at him, he said: "Get out of the way! Don''t be hypocritical with me here! You have everything, you are the heir of the Yan family, you get the favor of your father, and I? I''m the eldest brother! But what have I got over the years? All I have is countless colds, leaving me in an indifferent department and keeping me away from the core of the Yan family, why? Can''t I help the family? Can''t I compare with you at all?! why! Why!"


    The more he said, the more he lost his temper. His wife was silent, and Yin Rong seemed to be frightened by him and said nothing.


    "You!" The old man stared at him, his chest heaved sharply, and he was very angry. After a moment, he finally adjusted his tone and looked at him, The tone is very sad: "Qishan, you want to know why? Well, I''ll tell you! Very simple, do you remember what you did when you first joined the company? With you as my son, how did you ever do anything serious in that gang? And what about the second man? He came up step by step from the grass-roots level, and no one knew his identity. Countless times the company had accidents, he stood up and solved the problems of the company countless times It''s him, and you? Where are you? "


    "I..." Yin Qishan was speechless for a moment.


    "Can''t remember? Nothing, I remember very clearly. You were trying to get money from the company. You were spending too much time in the bar. You even got a little girl who just entered the company pregnant!" The more he said, the more angry he was, pointing to Yin Qishan, and finally, he didn''t say a word.


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and looked at the face like honest Yin Qishan. Unexpectedly, this guy had done these things? It''s true that people can''t judge by appearances.


    "But..."


    "But what? I gave you a branch to manage, but after a year, what happened to the company? Have you forgotten?" Lord Yin interrupted.

 Chapter 492

    "Now I''m here, complaining to me, Qishan, you''ve let me down!" Lord Yin sighed and shook his head, and he had no desire to speak any more.


    Yan Qishan''s face also changed constantly. Looking at his father who hated iron and steel, he was silent and could not think of a retort.


    Over the years, he also knew very well what he had done. When his father said so, he knew that he really had no chance.


    Whether it is the Yin family, or to regain the trust of his father.


    "Well, since you said I wronged you and shouldn''t doubt you, I won''t say this. Next, when Wu Xiaoyou investigates, you cooperate well. I want to know who is coveting my Yan Family! Thinking about the life and death of my old bone." Master Yan instantly seemed to return to his old age, sitting by the bed, his body was a little shorter.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, you can recover and take good care of yourself..." Yin Xiaomin also hurriedly took grandpa''s hand and persuaded him there.


    Wu Lai also said, "don''t worry, old man. I''ll solve this little thing soon. Don''t worry. I''ll help you solve it perfectly, whether it''s uncle Luo or the price I charge."


    "I''ll leave it to you." Lord Yan nodded, as if he didn''t want to continue talking, and the joy of just recovering had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yan Tianzheng quickly winked at his brother and sister and said, "let''s let dad be quiet and don''t disturb him."


    He walked out of the room first.


    Wu Lai was the first to leave with Yin Tianzheng, and then all the talents left one after another.


    Old man Yin in the room breathed a sigh, and he could see that it was not easy for him to finish these words.


    "Brother, you''d better keep your temper in the future. That''s our father. Don''t be angry with him." Yan Tianzheng sighed. He naturally knew what happened to his eldest brother these years. Anyway, it was his eldest brother. As for the complaints just now, he didn''t hear them.


    "Well." Yin Qishan nodded, didn''t look at Yin Tianzheng, but said, "sorry, I lost my temper, it''s getting late, let''s go back first."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Yan Tianzheng to answer, so he took his wife and left.


    "Brother, I''ll go back first." Yin Rong hurriedly said.


    With that, she also left in a hurry, and the Yin Tianzheng family and Wu Lai were left in the room.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s hard for you today." Yin Tianzheng said awkwardly that Wu Lai was amused by the housework of the Yin family just now.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "It''s all right. Every family has a difficult lesson to read. The more money you have, the more troubles you have, isn''t it?"


    He also laughed, the troubles of the rich... Before, he always thought about how to solve the worries, only the sudden wealth, as for the troubles of the rich, he could not understand, now he understood.


    Poor people like to talk about feelings when they have no money, but when they have money, their feelings will fade


    Even if it''s a brother, father and son, isn''t it all the same?


    Interest is a very harmful thing.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first. As for the relevant contract, I''ll send it to you within three days, and the fund transfer will be handled at the same time. Please rest assured, I''m Yin Tianzheng, saying nothing." Yin Tianzheng glanced at his daughter and ordered him to leave.

 Chapter 493

    Wu Lai nodded and left with great tact. Naturally, they had their own things to say. No outsider could help.


    After Wu Lai left, Yan Tianzheng sat on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    "Dad..." Yan Li wanted to speak, and saw his father stretch out his hand to stop him.


    "Tomorrow, start to calculate the assets, go through the relevant procedures, and give him the money as soon as possible. Remember what happened tonight, keep your mouth shut, and don''t disclose it. If I know, someone knows what happened in the Yin family today..." he said, his eyes showing a fierce light, and a hand gestured on his neck.


    Yin Li nodded hurriedly on the blue side, "yes!"


    "Well, go to bed. I have something to say to your sister." Yan Tianzheng waved his hand, and then looked at Yin Xiaomin with a reluctant face on the side, and it could be seen that his daughter was very infatuated with the young man named Wu Lai.


    Yin Xiaomin noticed her father''s eyes. Then she pouted and said, "Dad, you won''t persuade me to stay away from Wu Lai?"


    "Well." Yin Tianzheng constantly adjusted his tone and said, "you know, he and Luo Feifei are already together. In the future, he will be the son-in-law of the Luo family. If you do this, it won''t work."


    Yin Xiaomin immediately replied, "but I just like him. I have a crush on him. I can''t like anyone except him! Just like you and your mother at the beginning, you haven''t been favored by your grandfather all the time, and finally you have come together! And you didn''t give your mother a name in the end!"


    "You!" Yin Tian was speechless at the right time.


    Yin Xiaomin and Yin Li were not born to the same mother. Yin Li was born to the main house, which is now his wife, and Yin Xiaomin... Is another woman and his crystallization outside.


    Over the years, Yin Tianzheng has been unable to give Yin Xiaomin''s mother a title, and her mother has been following him without complaint or regret.


    Even if the old man had been opposed at the beginning, later, when Yin Xiaomin was born, and Xiaomin''s mother never said anything about the Yin family, nor what she wanted, just like an ordinary wife, and Yin Tianzheng was just an ordinary and loving husband, the old man recognized the existence of her mother.


    Even Yin Li''s mother, as the main bedroom, could not express her objection.


    It''s just unexpected that Yin Xiaomin has actually embarked on this road like her mother, and is more intense, more active and more desperate than her mother.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say! What are those other boys? They either grow crooked melons and split dates, or they all like to play outside. How many are mature, and how many are more capable than Wu Lai? I like him, but he doesn''t like it. This is the fact, I understand, but it doesn''t prevent me from continuing to like him! I believe that one day, he will accept me! Just like you accept your mother!" Yin Xiaomin''s eyes were full of firmness and never wavered.


    Facing such Yin Xiaomin, Yin Tianzheng felt that he was completely helpless.


    Without their knowledge, Wu Lai, who had left the Yin family, stopped and stood where he was, looking at the villa with complex eyes.


    He is a little tired of his five senses now. He is so sensitive that he can hear the father and daughter clearly.

 Chapter 494

    Wu Lai returns to Luo''s house, and Luo Feifei stares at Wu Lai as usual.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai saw Luo Feifei''s burning eyes and asked subconsciously.


    "What are you doing tonight?" Luo Feifei hugged his chest with both hands: "don''t tell me, you''re learning to drive."


    "No, something happened." Wu Lai looked at the car parked outside the door. I''m afraid the driver was tortured by Luo Feifei when he came back


    Thinking, he told the general story of the Yin family.


    Luo Yi also listened. After Wu Lai finished speaking, Luo Yi said with astonishment, "half of the Yin family''s property, Wu Lai, I can''t see that you can make money so much. Do you know how much half of the Yin family''s property is? Even if our Luo group wants to make so much money, it will take a few years. You''re lucky to get it in one night. It''s not too much to say you''re taking advantage of it!"


    "In addition, I got half of Mr. Wang''s assets from the Chinese Medicine Association this afternoon. I don''t know if you know uncle Luo." Wu Lai had no idea about money, and said very normally.


    "Mr. Wang? You mean, Wang Dongqi?" Luo Yi''s eyes lit up, and his tone became more and more strange: "do you know who Wang Dongqi is?"


    "Who?" Wu Lai didn''t have any idea. He just picked up a glass of water and drank it himself.


    Before Luo Yi spoke, Luo Feifei said, "Uncle Wang, he is still the richest man in the country all year round."


    "Poof..." Wu Lai spat. Last year, he was the richest man in China. That is to say, before the Luo family became the richest man, Wang Dongqi was the richest man in China?!


    "Lao Wang is really courageous. He will give it if he says so." Luo Yi couldn''t laugh or cry: "I think, give you a little more time, I''m afraid that the position of the richest man in the country will be given to you! Today, you have hundreds of billions of assets, and I''m ashamed of the speed!"


    Luo Feifei mumbled, "they all say that men become bad when they have money. Wu Lai, won''t you become bad?"


    "How possible!" Wu Lai immediately denied, "I''m the top ten youth of the year in the future, the model of the three good youth in the 21st century, the good baby in the eyes of parents, and the good student in the eyes of teachers. How can I change!"


    "That''s not sure..." Luo Feifei curled his lips: "in case you are seduced by Xiaomin, I will, then..."


    With that, she made a gesture like a pair of scissors.


    Wu Lai subconsciously clamped his legs and shook his head madly.


    "Well, Wu Lai, tell me, who do you think is the master yin? The Yin family and the Luo family have always been friendly, and the master and my father have a good relationship, so you must deal with it well." Luo Yi motioned Luo Feifei to stop fooling around and asked seriously.


    "I''ll know the specific situation tomorrow, but... If nothing unexpected, I''m afraid it''s related to the Yin family." Wu Lai said a guess.


    "You mean, Yin Qishan?" Luo Yi eyebrows a pick: "he is really ignorant, that is, the Yan family had a Yin Tianzheng, otherwise, the current Yan Family simply can''t stand, has long been defeated by Yin Qishan."


    "I''m not sure. I''ll take a closer look tomorrow. Moreover, there''s something very strange. Whether it''s Wang Dongqi or master Yin, their bodies are being eroded at this strange speed. There should be some special organization involved."

 Chapter 495

    Pure illness, even cancer, can''t drop a person''s physical condition to this low in such a short time, especially when Wang Dongqi is in his prime of life. Even if his body is hollowed out in the continuous busy, he can''t have only one month''s life. If you think so, there is only one possibility that someone is playing tricks behind him.


    Moreover, he found that master Yin''s body was somewhat similar to Wang Dongqi''s body condition, but the difference was that Wang Dongqi was afraid of being heavily drugged.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after explaining the situation to Luo Xin, he went to the dragon group to call someone to collect information.


    When he arrived at Yan''s house, Yin Tianzheng was already waiting at home, and Yan Laozi was now red.


    "Mr. Wu." Yin Tianzheng looked at Wu Lai and the woman behind Wu Lai and said, "let me show you some places where my father usually rests."


    "HMM... old man, how are you doing now? By the way, do you take tonics as I said?" Wu Lai chatted with the old man with a smile on his face.


    "Of course, Wu Xiaoyou spoke. Of course, I will obey the old man. The old man will not joke about his body." The old man nodded, sat on the couch, holding a small teapot in his hand, and said with a smile.


    It can be seen that he did not affect his mood because of what happened yesterday.


    "That''s good, old man. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find someone in two days." Wu Lai nodded, and then he took Yige to the place where the old man usually moved.


    First of all, they entered the yard, which is the usual place for Lord Yan to enjoy and water the flowers. After Lord Yan became old, he had a special love for these flowers and plants, which is regarded as self-cultivation.


    Therefore, there are all kinds of flowers and plants in this garden. If it weren''t for the inheritance in the brain, Wu Lai wouldn''t recognize these flowers and plants here at all.


    "This one..." Wu Lai''s eyes immediately stopped on one of the brightest flowers.


    Outwardly, it looks like a yellow rose, but compared with ordinary roses, the flower is too big, at least twice the size of ordinary roses.


    "This... I don''t know. It was sent to my father by my third sister not long ago. It was said that it was a new variety sent by foreign friends. What''s its name... I also forgot." Yan Tianzheng shook his head and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Of course there is a problem.


    Wu Lai felt the poison from the flower.


    "Uncle Yin, stand away a little, Yige, you too." Wu Lai frowned and stretched out his hands. His hands were full of Qi, which made his hands as transparent and crystal as white jade.


    Yin Tianzheng''s eyes on one side lit up and looked at Wu Lai''s hands.


    Yige opened her mouth, retreated and looked at Wu Lai in horror.


    This, if you read it correctly, should be the legendary Xuanyu hand!


    It''s just that this thing has long been lost, hasn''t it? Once this set of Kung Fu, only those who play with poison and concealed weapons can practice it. The legendary Xuanyu hand can make your hands comparable to the Millennium Xuanyu. It is indestructible and invincible. It is the unique skill of Tang clan!


    "Team leader, is this flower poisonous?" Yi Ge hurriedly asked.


    "Of course." Wu Lai nodded and held his breath. "It''s not only toxic, but also highly toxic. It''s also the culprit of the old man''s body accident."

 Chapter 496

    This Xuanyu hand is naturally something inherited in his brain. Wu Lai didn''t know it at all before, but with the coming out of the Dan Fang, the way of using Xuanyu hand also appeared in his brain.


    To be exact, he just had a little idea in his mind, and the Xuantian skill in his body naturally began to be displayed by him according to the exercise route.


    He held his breath and leaned down. His hand had caught the rose like flower.


    When Xuanyu''s hand contacts the stems of the flower, all the green smoke directly wafts out from the stems! Accompanied by a strong stench and pungent.


    Highly toxic.


    Wu Lai''s innate Qi instantly shrouded himself and the two people not far away to avoid accidents. When he pulled the flower out of the ground, the yellow rose like flower instantly withered. In less than ten seconds, the flower and its stems were the ashes of the ground!


    "What''s going on?" Yan Tianzheng widened his eyes and didn''t understand what he saw. The flower seemed to have never appeared, and it was as if it had been directly drained by Wu Lai''s hand, and its vitality withered and weathered. The trace on the ground could prove that this thing had existed.


    "It is highly toxic... But it has lost nutrients, and at the beginning, it is the kind of thing that will wither once it is picked. This is not a flower, but a special means." Wu Lai''s eyes changed, and a special noun appeared in his brain.


    Ghost doctor.


    Only ghost doctors can cultivate this kind of thing, and only ghost doctors can poison it from all kinds of weird angles.


    That child is really not the last ghost doctor


    "Go back to your room. I''ll deal with it here. Don''t let anyone near here in the next week. I''m afraid the old man''s garden will be destroyed." Wu Lai said very solemnly.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Yan Tianzheng subconsciously looked at the rest of the flowers and plants, and the flowers and plants closest to the debris had begun to wither.


    He immediately obeyed Wu Lai and returned to the room. Now he needs to explain the situation to the old man immediately and inform him.


    It''s just that the old man is afraid of playing heartache. This is his countless days of hard work, so it''s gone.


    Yi Ge stood aside and asked tentatively, "group leader, what do I need to do?"


    "You go to investigate the people who have recently contacted the Yin family and those who have contacted Yin Rong. Find out the source of the flower, and investigate it clearly. Don''t mistake the weirdo, and don''t let go of any possibility." Wu Lai said in a deep voice. As he said this, he took out two antidote pills and put them in the palm of his hand. His true Qi directly shattered the two antidote pills and sprinkled them on the land with the help of Xuan Yu''s hand.


    His clothes that were not wrapped by his true Qi before have been corroded into two holes by the violent toxin. If people touch this thing directly


    die.


    At the moment when the antidote pill came into contact with that piece of soil, the smoke floated more intensely, as if it was on fire here. Wu Lai frowned, which was not a matter! If all the smoke flies away, it will affect people around here more or less!


    Thinking about it, he simply gathered all these smoke with innate Qi, and soon a ball of dark smoke gathered in his hands.


    And the flowers and plants on the ground finally stopped withering.

 Chapter 497

    After a simple treatment, Wu Lai looked at the toxic smoke in his hand and sighed: "come on, I''m still the only one who can do things that are tiring."


    With that, he sat down cross legged, and xuantiangong began to run at a high speed.


    The poisonous smoke seemed to feel something, and began to struggle in Wu Lai''s hands, trying to break through the encirclement of Wu Lai''s true Qi.


    "It''s interesting. This thing is actually a little spiritual? Ghost doctors are really working hard. This kind of heart eating voodoo is occasionally cultivated for ten years and eight years, and it is actually used to make money." Wu Lai muttered as he focused on the heart eating voodoo smoke in his hand.


    Coincidentally, when Dan Fang came out at the beginning, there were not only Xuanyu''s hands, but also special methods to deal with ghost doctors, including the solution of heart devouring voodoo.


    If a person is poisoned by heart devouring voodoo, the way to save him is naturally antidote pill, return yuan pill, plus his acupuncture treatment. If it is pure voodoo, it is much simpler.


    Xuantian skill has a special effect to restrain all poisons!


    As long as he works Xuantian Kung Fu with all his strength, this poisonous smoke is of course nothing!


    With the operation of his xuantiangong, his body began to float off the ground slowly. In broad daylight, he seemed to see bursts of light on his body.


    The poisonous smoke in his hand struggled more fiercely, as if he would break away from his hand in the next second.


    "Darling, disappear." Wu Lai murmured softly, and the poison smoke instantly burst from his hands, but the original black poison smoke was the same as the ordinary fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to those people a few days ago?" In a dark basement, a man covered in a cloak slowly said, his voice was very hoarse, and every word seemed to be sand and stone across the glass, which made people get goose bumps.


    In front of him, two thin men knelt, afraid to look at him too hard.


    Hearing his words, one of them raised his head and said, "Lord, it seems that some expert appeared in Shashi recently. The poison that originally fell on Wang Dongqi has been unlocked."


    "Huh?" The man in the cloak suddenly raised his voice: "someone can solve my voodoo? Are you sure? I know those people in the Chinese Medicine Association that they don''t have this strength."


    "We heard that it was made by a young man named Wu Lai. It is said that he is also known as the future bearer of traditional Chinese medicine. Now he is deeply liked by Liu Hansheng." The man continued.


    "Wu Lai? Young man?" The tone of the cloaked man became more and more confused.


    Just as he was about to say something, a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth!


    "Poof!"


    The blood fell on the ground, and in an instant, a blue smoke appeared in the room, like voodoo.


    "Lord!" The two men immediately got up and shouted eagerly.


    When they saw the smoke, their eyes were full of fear.


    The cloaked man waved his hand, and all the smoke flew into his body. He raised his head. In the basement of Hunan, his eyes sent out waves of terrifying light, like a wolf in the night, which made people panic.


    "My voodoo has been eliminated..." he said suspiciously, without any worry about his injury, and slowly opened his mouth: "it seems that there are really some terrible people in Shashi."

 Chapter 498

    "Lord, do you mean that the source of voodoo that you originally planted in the Yin family was destroyed?" The man who spoke earlier said with a look of horror. He couldn''t imagine that in the past, voodoo, which was almost invincible in their eyes, could be sanctioned?


    "Not only that." The man in Black said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if the source is pulled out. The voodoo doesn''t die out, but the voodoo that I injected into my heart and blood has been completely purified."


    After saying this, the whole basement fell into silence.


    They have never encountered such a situation, but they understand one thing.


    Now they have met their biggest enemy since they took action!


    "Go and collect more information about the man named Wu Lai. I need to know this guy completely. Maybe he is the one who killed my voodoo, or... Behind him, the inheritance of natural medicine appears." When the man in Black said this, his tone had gradually become excited.


    Doctor?!


    Hearing the name, the two people gasped. Naturally, they knew what the natural medicine was. It was the existence of rivals with their ghost doctors since a long time ago!


    "Well, you go." The man in black didn''t seem to have the meaning to continue talking, and waved to let the two leave.


    "Yes!"


    After the two left, the man in black spewed blood again!


    "Natural medicine... Natural medicine! What a natural medicine inheritance! I thought I had no natural enemies now. I can do it wantonly. I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it!" The man covered his chest and kept talking there, with a very sad voice.


    He sat cross legged and began to adjust his physical condition a little bit. Soon, his originally violent chest gradually flattened down.


    Then he raised his head, with a look of horror in his eyes, and issued a roar in the basement like from Hell: "Wu Lai!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Solved?" Seeing Wu Lai entering the villa, Yan Tianzheng hurried up and asked cautiously.


    "Solved." Wu Lai nodded and wiped the sweat on his head. The process seemed simple, but the consumption was equal to that of his old treatment!


    "Tianzheng, let Wu Xiaoyou have a rest first." Lord Yin could see clearly, and the fatigue on Wu Lai''s face could not be fake.


    Wu Lai also sat down on the sofa, picked up the water cup on the table and began to pour it into his stomach, saying, "Uncle Yin, is there anything to eat in the kitchen? I''m a little hungry."


    With that, he picked up the fruit again and began to chew it without saying a word.


    Yan Tianzheng hurried to the kitchen to get something ready.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, now can you tell me what''s going on?" Master Yin was not dissatisfied with Wu Lai''s rude behavior, and smiled very kindly and said, "Wu Xiaoyou, you should know what''s going on?"


    "Of course." As soon as Wu Lai picked up an apple and heard master Yin''s words, he said, "master Yin, have you ever heard of ghost doctors?"


    "Ghost doctor?" Master Yan''s face sank instantly.


    Seeing his reaction, Wu Lai became curious: "old man, how dare you know?"


    "Of course... Old man Liu has told me this name more than once."

 Chapter 499

    "If you''re right, ghost doctor is your natural enemy and the biggest scum in your traditional Chinese medicine industry since ancient times." Lord Yin said in a different way, and he looked extremely dignified sitting on the sofa: "old man, how can I actually let the ghost doctor stare at me? If you tell me, old man, I may be proud." Saying this, old man Yan himself laughed.


    "Sort of." Wu Lai nodded: "since you know the existence of ghost doctors, you should pay attention these days. You must protect yourself. No matter who you talk to or what you do, you must take adequate precautions. Ghost doctors have strange means, and even I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Yige has been taken by him to collect information. I think he can get enough information this afternoon, and he can also sell it.


    He has never been in the habit of being beaten passively. If he can take the initiative, he must take the initiative!


    "I know." Lord Yin got up slowly, then bowed and said very solemnly, "please Wu Xiaoyou."


    Wu Lai hurriedly got up, walked over to hold the old man, and said, "old man, I can''t stand it!"! I take people''s money and money to eliminate disasters, which is what I should do. "


    The old man shook his head: "Different, ghost doctor, this is beyond the scope of many ordinary people. Even the old man, I know this, but there is nothing I can do to face it. Only old man Liu and you who have the inheritance of ancient martial arts and medical skills can come forward to solve this. My bow is not for myself, but for everyone, for all people who may be harmed by ghost doctors."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that Lord Yin''s mind was so broad, and the things he thought were too far away, which made him unconsciously ashamed.


    "The kitchen is already preparing morning tea..." Yin Tianzheng came out of the kitchen and saw the two. He quickly stopped and turned to enter the kitchen again.


    "Tianzheng, come here!" Master Yin shouted at him.


    He hurried to the old man''s side.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, you must have something else to say. Say what you should say and what you shouldn''t say." Master Yan said, then slowly closed his eyes and waited for Wu Lai''s answer.


    Wu Lai looked at the old man and said calmly, "this time, things may have something to do with Yin Rong."


    Hearing the word Yin Rong, Yin Tianzheng''s face changed greatly and subconsciously said, "impossible! Little sister, she can''t do such a thing!"


    "Don''t worry, listen to him finish." Master Yin suddenly clenched his hands, then loosened them, and calmly reminded him.


    Wu Lai then continued, "that thing comes from Yin Rong, which is naturally related to Yin Rong, but I don''t know how much it has to do with it. After a while, after investigating it clearly, it will come out naturally. But these days, no matter who you are, you should pay attention to the people around you. I''m afraid someone has been thinking about your Yin family for a long time."


    "Well." Yin Tianzheng was relieved. He really didn''t want to believe that his own siblings would be attacked by his father.


    "Yin Rong''s child, alas... I think she was shot." Lord Yin shook his head, his children, he was very clear, the little daughter''s temperament, even if he was married, he could not rest assured.

 Chapter 500

    After about an hour, Yige finally came back.


    Wu Lai was already eating Hu Sai in the restaurant at this time, and Yin Tianzheng on the side was staring at him dumbfounded.


    Since just now, Wu Lai has eaten for half an hour, and the kitchen is still serving snacks. So far, Wu Lai has eaten food for at least ten people! And looking at Wu Lai''s posture, there is still a long way to go before he is full.


    Seeing Yi Ge coming in, Wu Lai stuffed a steak into his mouth, chewed it casually and swallowed it. He said vaguely to Yi Ge, "say..."


    "Team leader, the information I collected here is that Yin Rong''s friend is dead." The pigeon opened its mouth.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Yin Tianzheng frowned immediately.


    Wu Lai seemed to have expected it long ago. He drank a mouthful of milk and said, "is it true that all the internal organs in his body are rotten, and even the outside is almost rotten?"


    "Team leader, how do you know?!" Yi Ge looked surprised, and then hurriedly said, "it''s true. After the identification, he has been dead for about two days. Moreover, if it weren''t for the antidote you gave me before, I''m afraid our brothers would have an accident."


    Wu Lai nodded. When Yige went to investigate, he gave Yige three antidotes to pay her attention. As expected, it was really used.


    "When the ghost doctor works, naturally he will not leave living people for you to investigate. Continue." Wu Lai looked at the package that came up. He waited for the following of Yige one by one.


    "After our investigation, we found that Yin Rong''s friend, Ning Xuan, had not returned home half a month ago, and he kept calling home to report the situation, but he completely lost the news three days ago, and his family also reported the case. Half a month ago, he said he was on a business trip, but we found that during this half a month, he had never left Shashi, and his actions seemed to be under control."


    "We also found that he not only sent Yin Rong this strange poisonous flower, but also sent jade to Wang Dongqi. That is, from then on, Wang Dongqi''s body began to deteriorate, but Wang Dongqi found it early, and the jade had been locked by him."


    "He''s smart. No wonder he can still meet me. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s already dead." Wu Lai raised his eyebrows: "but why? The ghost doctor must have a purpose. If Wang Dongqi died so early, what can he get? After being corrupted by voodoo, he can''t be made into a puppet..."


    "It''s not just Wang Dongqi. He gave gifts to many rich people in Shashi, even to the Luo family, but Luo Yi refused." Said the pigeon.


    "Many rich people?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, swallowed the last bun, and couldn''t help saying, "have these people paid a lot of money recently?"


    Yi Ge nodded.


    "Amassing money..." he probably knew the purpose of ghost medicine.


    "Mr. Huang paid 100 million, Mr. Qin paid 100 million, and Mr. Zai paid 50 million..."


    "All the money was remitted to an overseas account, and we can''t recover it for the time being." After finishing these words, Yi Ge waited for Wu Lai''s summary.


    "OK, now tell me, have you found the trace of the culprit?" Wu Lai wiped his mouth and stretched his muscles and bones.

 Chapter 501

    Wu Lai looked at an address given by Yige and smiled: "well, my strength has recovered, and it''s time to exercise well. I didn''t expect that I can fight with these people of ghost doctor so soon."


    "Team leader, do you want to inform the team and call for support?" Seeing that Wu Lai had to go to the meeting alone, Yige hurriedly said.


    ¡±No, you guys, you''d better stay well, or I''ll be too busy when everyone is poisoned. " Wu Lai said he was leaving.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    "Hello?" The number is a strange number.


    "Wu Lai?" There was a very reluctant voice on the other end of the phone. It seemed that she had a great opinion of Wu Lai.


    This sound? Wu Lai thought for a moment and smiled, "Miss Wang."


    "Where are you now? I''ll give you the contract. The funds are ready and can be transferred at any time." As Wang Yue said, she became more and more reluctant. Although Wu Lai cured her father, he was handsome and had a good voice, but she was going to leave her father at once. How could she stand it!


    "I''m... Forget it, tell me the address, and I''ll go to find you." Wu Lai said.


    He also covered his mobile phone and said to old man Yin, "Uncle Wang''s money is ready, I''ll take over first..."


    "Half the family property?" The old man laughed dumbly, pointed to Wu Lai, shook his head and said, "in terms of making money, I''m afraid no one can match you?"


    Wu Lai nodded, wrote down the address, and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the two met was a coffee shop, but at this time, there was no one in the coffee shop except Wang Yue. Wang Yue sat beside the bed, looking at these documents on the table and purring her mouth.


    If her father hadn''t insisted, she would never give these things to Wu Lai! Why can that guy take these away! Not even my father''s lifesaver!


    "Miss Wang, someone is coming." The waiter took Wu Lai to Wang Yue''s side.


    Seeing Wang Yue with an unhappy face, Wu Lai smiled: "why, don''t you like it? This half of the family property is very cost-effective, not only saving your father, but also letting your Wang family never have to worry about illness from now on. It''s a lifelong system. After Jishitang opens, anyone in your family can receive free treatment."


    "Hum!" Wang Yue snorted. Even if it''s free treatment, it won''t cost so much! This money... Is enough for all the company employees under the Wang family to have to worry about treatment all their lives?


    Wu Lai looked at Wang Yue''s appearance, smiled, picked up the document on the table and looked through it. He said, "you don''t think it''s worth it now. In the future, you may change your mind."


    "Who will change his mind!" Wang Yue said unhappily, "sign after reading the document, including equity transfer, including real estate transfer, and your bank card number, and call you for the money!"


    Wu Lai looked more and more shocked. He didn''t feel much before, but when he really began to calculate these assets for him bit by bit, he fell into a dream. Hearing Wang Yue''s words, he put down the documents in his hand and said with some emotion: "originally, I only wanted money, but I didn''t expect you to have even your shares ready for me. How interesting... I''ll take it reluctantly!"

 Chapter 502

    "Reluctantly?!" Wang Yue felt that her lungs were going to explode! This guy actually said it was difficult? Doesn''t he know what this asset represents? This is a contract that allows one person to have everything and countless generations to have no worries about food and clothing!


    Especially Wu Lai''s words that he didn''t want shares originally made Wang Yue even more eager to snatch the contract from Wu Lai immediately.


    It''s just that Wu Lai has picked up his pen and signed the contract. Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    ¡±This is my bank card number. OK, is there anything else? "Wu Lai handed over the contract and asked.


    "No!" Looking at these contracts, Wang Yue gave Wu Lai another copy and said, "it''s in duplicate. Keep it."


    "Forget it, you can keep it for me. If you want to come, you don''t dare to repent, do you?" Wu Lai smiled and didn''t mean to continue chatting with Wang Yue. Now he had to rush to find the culprit of the incident.


    Maybe he can find the whereabouts of the ghost doctor directly.


    "Are you leaving now?!" Wang Yue was obviously a little excited when she saw that Wu Lai didn''t even mean to talk to her about goods.


    This guy, take the money and leave directly? No superfluous expression at all?


    "I have a little business to do. If you have anything you want to ask me, wait until I finish my business." Wu Lai got up, smiled, took the coffee in front of him, drank it in one gulp, as if he thought of something, and added, "yes, I''ll take this cup of coffee."


    "Come back!" Wang Yue shouted at Wu Lai.


    Seeing that the little girl was going to be angry if she didn''t come back, Wu Lai reluctantly stopped, turned to her and asked; "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? Your father is already in good health... Ah, by the way, I heard that there is a jade problem with your father. I''ll go and have a look after I finish handling the matter."


    Jade?


    Wang Yue, who was about to lose her temper, was stunned when she heard Wu Lai''s words, looked at Wu Lai and asked, "you... How do you know?"


    "I heard about it. That thing is the culprit of your father''s illness. Fortunately, you found it early, otherwise something would have happened." Wu Lai said something. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned and he looked at the door of the cafe.


    Originally, this coffee shop has been booked by Wang Yue. Theoretically, no one will ask for trouble to linger at the door of the coffee shop that has been hung with the word "closure", and even push the door in.


    "This gentleman, this place has been booked, please..." the waiter at the door hurriedly greeted him and said in a very sorry voice.


    However, the thin man who came in didn''t seem to hear the waiter''s voice.


    "Sir? This gentleman, please stay!" the waiter at the door wanted to hold the middle-aged man''s hand while he was in the dissuader. But he didn''t know that she was just about to hold him, so the man shook his hand and threw the waiter to the ground very irrationally.


    The thin man turned around, looked at the waiter sitting on the ground, his eyes were extremely cold, and said, "if you still want to live in this world, just keep quiet for me, not only you, but also you."


    His eyes skipped over the rest of the waiter.


    However, everyone who was seen by his eyes subconsciously shivered.

 Chapter 503

    It seems to be scared by this man. The waiters in the store all shrink their heads and dare not say anything, but the waiters at the bin cashier have begun to secretly look for security guards.


    As soon as he got through the conversation with the security guard, the man turned around and shook his hand over there.


    A dagger was inserted on the wooden table, shaking constantly there.


    "Ah!" The moment the dagger fell there, everyone burst into a cold sweat. The little girl at the cash register turned pale and subconsciously screamed in horror.


    "Said, if fairy wants to keep safe, don''t do superfluous things, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your absolute safety." The thin man''s voice was particularly cold. With that, his eyes had been on Wu Lai and he walked to Wu Lai step by step.


    Wu Lai stood up, very simply blocked Wang Yue behind him, looked down at the man, and he felt the breath he was looking for from the man.


    Ghost doctor''s breath.


    However, this person seems to have only a superficial inheritance and is barely an entry-level person.


    "Are you Wu Lai?" The man asked bluntly.


    "I haven''t called you yet, but you came to the door yourself?" Wu Lai glanced at the information in his mobile phone. This guy was one of the two people he was looking for, named fan Zhe. It was through his hands that those things stained with heart eating voodoo spread out.


    "Oh? Are you looking for me?" Hearing what he said, fan zhe sneered, "that''s just right. Let''s explain you here today."


    "Who is this?" Wang Yue was behind Wu Lai, confused and afraid. Today she took her bodyguard out, but why hasn''t the bodyguard come in yet? She has taken out the phone and is ready to call someone.


    Seeing Wang Yue''s action, fan zhe shook his hand again.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and caught the cold light in mid air.


    Wu Lai grabbed a bright knife in his hand, but the blade was less than 30 cm away from Wang Yue, which made Wang Yue subconsciously twitch.


    "You really don''t know what pity is for such a beautiful girl?" Wu Lai shook his head and said with great regret.


    "No matter who, as long as you do something superfluous, then..." fan Zhe''s eyes showed a fierce light, his eyes passed through Wu Lai and fell on Wang Yue.


    Sitting there, Wang Yue felt that she was stared at by some beast! This look made her feel uncomfortable, and even began to tremble.


    Wu Lai saw Wang Yue''s appearance, stopped in front, blocked fan Zhe''s eyes, and smiled: "since you are looking for me, why can''t you get along with the little girl? Or do you have no confidence to deal with me, so you want to attack the little girl?"


    "Young man, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me if you have some skills. Next, you must understand what hell is and what life is worse than death." Fan zhe stared at Wu Lai, and his voice became increasingly gloomy.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai laughed more happily: "didn''t you tell you that when you meet me, the first thing is to run away, rather than being so arrogant in front of me, I don''t know what it means?"


    With that, Wu Lai''s hand had reached out to fan Zhe.

 Chapter 504

    Seeing Wu Lai''s outstretched hand, fan Zhe''s face suddenly changed.


    He just wanted to get out of the way, but there was a force that didn''t know where it came from that pulled his body out of control!


    Wu Lai''s hand had stuck on his neck, and Wu Lai still had a faint smile on his face: "I didn''t expect you to be so confident that you would take the initiative to come to the door, which saved me too much."


    What''s the matter with this pressure


    Fan zhe grasped Wu Lai''s arm with both hands, and his hands were highly toxic. However, he saw Wu Lai''s hand at this time, with a layer of brilliance on the surface, just like white jade. He felt that what he grasped was not human hands, but machines, but hard jade.


    The poison in his hand has no effect at all.


    Fear filled his brain for the first time. Now he finally regretted that he couldn''t take Wu Lai away from him. He had to confess here.


    "Miss Wang, if nothing happens, your bodyguards should not be in danger now. They have been put down by this guy." Wu Lai naturally knew what was happening outside. The reason why he turned his head before fan zhe came in was that he heard the sound outside and saw fan zhe put down the bodyguards.


    "Impossible? My bodyguards are well-trained special forces. How can he put them down quietly..." although Wang Yue was afraid, she was unwilling to believe that her bodyguards were so useless. She hesitated and said.


    "Why not?" Wu Lai chuckled, lifted fan Zhe''s body directly and left the ground: "just like this guy is in my hands and babies now, your bodyguards are just a group of babies for him, and can''t make any resistance."


    When Wang Yue saw that Wu Lai actually mentioned an adult very easily, she was still flushed and breathless, as if this person was just a feather, and her eyes looked surprised.


    "Originally, I wanted to do something, and then come back to talk with you. Now I find that it seems a little easy. This guy took the initiative to come up, and I''ll tell you, this guy is one of the culprits that made your father sick, and the jade came out of his hand." Wu Lai knocked on the back of fan Zhe''s head. Fan Zhe, who had been struggling, had already looked twice and fainted.


    The waiter over there finally calmed down and hurriedly called someone to deal with it.


    Looking at the influx of security guards, Wu Lai waved his hand: "it''s all right, I''ll give it to me here, and a special person will come to deal with it later. Don''t worry, but the beauty over there seems to be greatly frightened. Please comfort her a little."


    He pointed to the waiter whose face had not recovered at the front desk over there, who had got up and walked towards the door.


    There were seven or eight bodyguards lying outside the door. Wu Lai said to Wang Yue who followed him, "Miss Wang, you see, I was just saying that all the medical expenses of your Wang family are free. Can''t I use them now?"


    With that, he began to deal with these people. These guys were more or less poisoned, but fortunately, they were not complicated poisons. After xuantiangong operated, he quickly detoxified these people.


    Wang Yue watched, silent.

 Chapter 505

    More than ten minutes later, the people of the dragon group came, and Wu Lai said to Wang Yue, and ordered the people of the dragon group to take fan zhe back, and naturally he was looking for another target.


    In the news that Yige gave him, not only Versace, but also another brother.


    Fan Mao.


    It was these two people who made a mess of the whole Shashi in the past six months. Except for some people who didn''t touch them, the rest of the rich or powerful people in Shashi were poisoned, but some were slightly lighter. The richer the people, the more serious it was.


    In just over five minutes, Wu Lai had reached his position.


    An ordinary person can''t live in an ordinary residential building. No matter who it is, there are two guys who are turbulent in the high-rise of the whole Shashi.


    Wu Lai stood at the door. Under the perspective, fan Mao inside was clearly seen by him. He chuckled and raised his feet. Xuantian Gong operated and kicked it out!


    Bang!


    The security door flew straight to fan Mao over there!


    At the moment of the sound, fan Mao had reacted and was ready to dodge, but he felt that his body could not move at this moment. The young man at the door gave him endless pressure, his hair stood up, and his legs were filled with lead!


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, fan Mao was mercilessly knocked to the ground.


    "You... Who are you..." fan Mao looked at Wu Lai coming in, covered his chest, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror. This pressure was like he was facing the Lord!


    No, even more scared than when facing the Lord!


    The blood all over him seemed to stop flowing.


    Wu Lai came to him and looked at him, "don''t you know me? Your brother fan zhe took the initiative to find me, don''t you know?"


    Fan Mao looked even more frightened as soon as he said this.


    Wu Lai.


    Not long ago, fan zhe went to Wu Lai, but... Wu Lai actually appeared in front of him safely, so there is only one possibility that fan zhe failed, and was controlled by Wu Lai... Even killed.


    "What can I do for you? I''m here now. Tell me, what can I do for you? Tell me, I''m listening." Wu Lai looked at him, very funny, originally thought that these two guys had any skills, but as soon as they fought, it was not just the inheritance of ghost doctors. They were just a little fur, and their cultivation was so low that they couldn''t even reach the peak the day after tomorrow, that is, bullying some guys who didn''t know ancient martial arts.


    "Our Lord wants to find you..." fan Mao wanted to get up, but Wu Lai stepped on his chest and made him unable to get up.


    "Lord?" Wu Lai is not surprised that there is a more powerful existence behind these two people. After all, the existence of heart eating voodoo is not something these two guys can get out of.


    Don''t mention it. Just the strength and medical attainments of these two people, I''m afraid that the heart devouring voodoo came out, and they themselves will be abolished by the heart devouring voodoo.


    "You won''t come to a good end against us. Our Lord has been angry. Wait, and soon, you will..."


    Wu Lai was no longer in the mood to listen to his nonsense. A dozen silver needles instantly appeared in his hand and fell on the man. Then he said, "please tell me what you know."

 Chapter 506

    Fan Mao just felt his voice stuck in his throat and couldn''t get out. He couldn''t speak if he wanted to.


    "Don''t worry. You can talk later. I''ll make preparations first." As Wu Lai dropped the last two silver needles, he clapped his hands and brushed them with a strong wind.


    Fan Mao felt that he had recovered his language ability and was about to speak, so he felt something wrong.


    Originally, these silver needles should not have any pain when they fell on the body, but now he can actually feel the slight tingling from the silver needle.


    That''s it. The strong wind just now restored his language ability, but it also made him feel the pain deliberately filling the whole brain!


    "Ah!" He couldn''t help shouting out, his face pale, and the sweat on his head kept falling.


    Why, it hurts so much! He has never experienced such pain, even when he was punished by the Lord. What''s the matter?!


    "Is it very painful? Sorry, it was a little heavy just now, and now your pain should have been amplified to 50 times by me, so ah, even if a needle gently stabbed you, for example..." said Wu Lai, another silver needle stabbed on his skin.


    "Hiss..." fan Mao gasped and shivered all over.


    "Isn''t it exciting?" Wu Lai''s smile was like a demon, which made fan Mao who was lying there dare not look at him more.


    devil.


    Is this guy really a natural doctor? This guy is more terrifying than their ghost doctor''s methods!


    "So, you tell me what you know well, a little bit. I''m listening, if you don''t want to live better than die." Wu Lai pulled a chair to one side and sat down, crossing his legs quietly waiting for fan Mao''s answer.


    Whether it was fear or the intense pain from his body, he had to say, "Lord, he..."


    Just as he opened his mouth, a little cold light flew to him.


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed, and Xuan Yu''s hand instantly held the silver needle.


    "Since you want to see me, I''ll come forward." A voice appeared behind Wu Lai, which made the whole room a bit gloomy. Even now, it was still in broad daylight, and the room had begun to be surrounded by bursts of black smoke to block the sun.


    Wu Lai turned around, looked at the man covered in black robes, threw the black bone nail in his hand on the ground, and said, "I haven''t laid hands on your men yet, but you actually laid hands on yourself first, which is worthy of being a ghost doctor."


    The man in black didn''t mean to waver at all. He didn''t even care about fan Mao who couldn''t move on the ground over there. He said, "since he has decided to betray me, what''s the use of keeping such a person?"


    "Lord, I..." fan Mao hurriedly shouted, but before he finished speaking, he saw the man in black swing his hand again, and three bone penetrating nails flew to him!


    finished.


    Fan Mao has fallen into endless despair. Now he is not only in the hands of Wu Lai, but even Zhushang has completely abandoned him.


    He has no possibility to live in this world.


    "Hey, hey, hey, can''t you give me a little respect before I kill him?!" Wu Lai stretched out his hand, and the three bone penetrating nails were caught by him again. Looking at the ghost doctor over there, his tone was very bad.

 Chapter 507

    "Annoying kid, that''s why I hate natural medicine." The man in black snorted and knew that Wu Lai stood in front of him. It was impossible to kill fan Mao so openly, but his goal was not fan Mao, but Wu Lai in front of him.


    "It''s natural to cure diseases and save people! Although you are a ghost doctor, at least you have the word ''medicine''? Why can''t you see any medical ethics in these ghost doctors?" Wu Lai said with half emotion and half ridicule.


    The existence of ghost doctors, Wu Lai never expected them to have any kind heart. If they had a kind heart, they would not directly make living people puppets, and would not go back to using all kinds of weird voodoo to achieve their goals.


    Ghost doctors are not so much doctors as ghosts. Whoever meets them is more terrifying than hitting ghosts.


    "So, you die with them." Seeing Wu Lai''s disgusting expression, he didn''t have any patience to wait for direct action.


    With his roar, Wu Lai''s body had been wrapped in a stream of smoke.


    "Heart devouring voodoo, you know, since you are a natural doctor, let me see how you can get out of so many heart devouring voodoo." When the man in black saw that Wu Lai was wrapped by such a strong heart eating voodoo, he couldn''t help laughing. In his eyes, even if the rogue was a natural medicine inheritance, even if Wu Lai was equivalent to him, such a strong heart eating voodoo, he had no chance.


    "Lord... Help me..." at this time, fan Mao, who was lying on the ground, cried out very pleadingly, "I really didn''t say anything!"


    "Hum, if it weren''t for me, you would be dead if you had some chores to deal with." The man in Black said, and with a wave of his hand, all the silver needles on fan Mao''s body had been pulled out by him.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    This time, fan Mao, who had finally calmed down, roared again, and then saw his eyes turn white, his mouth foaming and falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" The black robed man''s voice was stunned. He had just pulled out all these silver needles. According to reason, the amplification of pain on fan Mao should also be over.


    However, it was obvious that he passed out directly.


    "Are you confused? Do you want me to answer for you?" At this time, Wu Lai''s voice came out of the black fog on one side. It was clear that his vision was completely blocked, but listening to his tone, it seemed that everything outside was in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Before the black robed man finished speaking, the large group of heart devouring voodoo began to shrink as if it had received a call!


    In less than ten seconds, countless heart eating voodoo was compressed into a fist sized black ball and converged in Wu Lai''s hands, and Wu Lai''s face was relaxed, and he was not troubled by this heart eating voodoo at all.


    "How is it possible..." seeing this scene, the black robed man seemed to see something incredible, and Wu Lai said, "you... How can you do this step, how can you... You shouldn''t!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai held this mass of heart eating voodoo in his hand. Such a high concentration of voodoo has been continuously compressed into a dark stone in his hand.


    "No... you are not a natural doctor... You are, you are the successor of the medical sage!" The man in black pointed at Wu Lai and shouted!

 Chapter 508

    "Heirs of medical sage? What is that?" Wu Lai didn''t have this message in his brain, and looked at him suspiciously. However, he asked, the movement of his hand didn''t stop at all. With a wave of his hand, the silver needles that fell on the ground fell on the black robed man in a flash.


    "What''s going on!" The black robed man has completely lost his previous look of winning ticket. His tone has been confused, and he seems to be very afraid of Wu Lai''s identity.


    "I thought how difficult you would be... A little disappointed." Wu Lai looked at the silver needle falling, shook his head, and his tone was a little relaxed. He didn''t expect that dealing with this person would be so simple and easy.


    Just as he was about to get close and give the black robed man a final blow, he suddenly frowned and listened to his footsteps.


    The man in black stood there without moving, and his tone was still full of disbelief: "the medical sage inheritance actually exists, why... Why... Shouldn''t it! Shouldn''t it..."


    This guy, what''s going on?


    Wu Lai felt that he had sealed all the big holes around this guy with a silver needle, but the guy''s breath had not changed at all, and he didn''t even feel the effect of his silver needle from this guy.


    Subconsciously, he began to see through.


    At the moment when the perspective was opened, his pupils contracted violently and subconsciously stepped back.


    This guy''s body


    The man in black who was still murmuring suddenly raised his head, and his blue eyes under his cloak stared at Wu Lai, as if staring at some prey.


    "Who the hell are you..." he asked.


    Just at that moment, he felt a strange force from Wu Lai. Under this force, he felt that his secret was invisible, as if he had been seen all over his body.


    "It''s actually a puppet... You actually refined yourself into a puppet." Wu Lai took a deep breath and said in an incredible tone, "crazy man, ghost doctor really shouldn''t exist in this world."


    Just under the perspective, I found that this person''s body has been greatly transformed. From the inside to the outside, it can no longer be regarded as human. There are obvious stitching marks all over the body, and the internal organs in the body are also kept alive by special means, and the heart is dark,


    This guy is completely crazy! The basic practice of human beings has been abandoned!


    "Oh? You know?" The man in black looked at Wu Lai and shook his hand, and all the silver needles fell to the ground: "among the inheritance of ghost doctors, the best way to deal with natural doctors is to turn them into puppets. In this way, your means of natural doctors are half less, aren''t they? It seems that my feeling just now is right, and you must have something special."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and directly threw his robe aside, exposing his ferocious body outside.


    Under the black robe, his upper body was not made into inch strands, and his upper body skin was pale, without any blood color, but a little metallic color. On that skin, there were all kinds of stitching marks, and his body was covered with scars, like countless centipedes entrenched, extraordinarily penetrating.


    "Even if I don''t know now, I''ll know later. It''s exciting to think about letting a natural doctor, or even the successor of medical sage, be destroyed in my hands."

 Chapter 509

    The black robed man''s face makes people look very scared. His face is blue and black, as if he had been poisoned all the year round. In fact, it is precisely because he has been accompanied by heart eating voodoo all the year round that he is full of strong toxicity, and his blood and any components in his body are all full of strong toxicity.


    "Although you look frustrated, you think beautifully." Wu Lai took a deep breath and tensed all over. Xuantiangong had begun to run frantically.


    In his eyes, a conclusion has been drawn.


    This guy''s skin and body have been strengthened by special means, and the strength of the body is as if someone entered the master''s realm with the body after he reached the top of horizontal Kung Fu!


    Wu Lai can be sure that the guns and other things outside can leave traces on this guy''s body unless heavy firepower such as anti equipment sniper guns are deployed.


    "Do you still want to struggle?" The ghost doctor didn''t have any expression, just like a dead man''s face, which made people inexplicably flustered: "can''t you see that you don''t have any possibility of winning?"


    Wu Lai smiled, and Xuan Yu''s hand had been stretched out: "really? Why do I feel that I have no possibility of losing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, their hands had collided.


    Boom!


    A violent air wave came from the place where the two men hit!


    Fan Mao''s body on the side was directly overturned by this air wave. After rolling for countless times, it hit the wall.


    Wu Lai''s figure retreated two steps, while the ghost doctor over there stood still.


    "How?" The ghost doctor''s dead face makes people look extremely disgusted, and so does his voice.


    Wu Lai shook his hand. For so long, it was the first time for him to meet someone who made him feel a little sour. This guy was really difficult to deal with, but... Wu Lai was not stupid enough to deal with such a person.


    "A little strength, but not enough." Wu Lai, you saved your neck, and your hands have changed their posture.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance, the man in black didn''t react at all. Countless voodoo appeared on his body and instantly came to Wu Lai''s side.


    Step, turn around, reach out.


    A strange force came out of his hand, and the voodoo was dispersed in an instant, and his elbow also hit the chest of the man in black.


    Boom!


    With a burst of energy, the black robed man''s body hit the wall uncontrollably, and a large crack appeared on the original snow-white wall.


    Wu Lai rushed over without saying a word, and his hands kept tapping on the joints of the black robed man, and finally on the black robed man.


    "You... How could you..."


    When the black robed man was knocked again, black blood kept spitting out of his mouth, and his originally tight body became loose under the constant knocking of Wu Lai, as if he had lost strength support.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, and kept tapping there until finally, the ghost doctor had been paralyzed on the ground like a puddle of mud. Wu Lai was finally relieved, stood there, looked at the ghost doctor on the ground, and said, "are you still wondering why I can know my weakness?"


    The ghost doctor didn''t speak, and now he is still in shock. His weakness. Over the years, he has met countless people who want to kill him, but every one failed, and even died in his hands, entirely because of his body.

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the silent ghost doctor, Wu Lai leisurely walked aside, pulled the only undamaged chair under him, sat on it, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit it, and took a very comfortable sip, Said: "puppet is really good, but ah, I''m not a fool. Your puppet King Kong is very strong. In a normal way, I don''t know if anyone can crack it, but I know I can''t crack it, but since you''re a puppet, it''s easy to do."


    Wu Lai clapped his hands, extinguished the cigarette, looked at the ghost doctor, and said, "as long as you remove all the parts of your body? You are hard enough, but my strength is strong enough to shake all the connections. Did you never think about these problems when you made yourself a puppet?"


    "I see... I see..."


    "Natural medicine, as expected, should not exist in this world. The heirs of medical saints are worth it, and worth it..."


    With that, the ghost doctor''s paralyzed body on the ground began to twitch, and his body began to expand a little bit.


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and instantly came to the ghost doctor. Xuan Yu put his hand out and punched him heavily in the heart!


    "It''s useless... The heart part I made is the most tenacious, and even you can''t break it. Just accept your fate, the successor of the medical sage, and die here! Hahaha!"


    For the first time, the ghost doctor''s face showed an expression of madness, complete madness. His black teeth were shown in his wild laughter, his mouth was constantly vomiting blood, and his body was still expanding.


    "Really?" Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed, and his body suddenly showed a strong light! On Xuanyu''s hand, there was a thick golden glow, hot and bright, as if a miniature sun appeared in his hand.


    Then, he pointed to the sword and said, "others can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it, does it?"


    The words fell, and his fingers directly inserted into the ghost doctor''s heart.


    "Impossible..."


    The ghost doctor''s smile froze on his face and turned into amazement. In this short few minutes, his expression seemed to change more wonderful than that of his life.


    Wu Lai''s fingers seemed to enter a piece of tofu without any obstruction.


    With the entry of his fingers, the ghost doctor''s body was like a deflated ball, and instantly shriveled down.


    The next second, it seemed that there was a noise, and the ghost doctor''s paralyzed body instantly turned into ashes!


    After all this, Wu Laicai collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily.


    "Can''t this old thing make me relax if I have to work hard?" Wu Lai said that and then lay on the ground. As for the ashes on the side, he didn''t take a more look, but took out the phone and began to call someone to deal with it.


    Just now, he gathered nearly half of the Nine Yang power in his body, plus the xuantiangong Qi of his whole body. After condensing a little, he believed that even if the crescent moon was resurrected, or his cheap aunt came, he was confident that he would kill with one blow! That is beyond the power of human understanding!


    Fortunately, fan Mao over there is still angry and does not die. After he takes a rest later, he can deal with it a little and ask them some necessary information. Now


    Wu Lai hung up the phone, his head tilted, and he just slept dead.

 Chapter 511

    In his coma, Wu Lai heard the countless murmuring voices again. He heard words in his ears that made him a little bored, but he clearly knew that they were good for him.


    "Xuantian secret record is open..."


    "Natural medicine inheritance..."


    Countless information emerged in his brain. He only felt that his brain began to run at a high speed. Even when he was sleeping, he had no room to rest.


    Uncle, can''t you let this miracle doctor sleep well?! Don''t you know that this miracle doctor is so tired that he doesn''t even have the strength to open his eyes?


    In this vague complaint, Wu Lai finally rested completely. He didn''t bother to pay attention to what was in his mind. He only knew that what he needed most now was rest.


    I don''t know how long it took, a call began to appear in his ear.


    "Team leader? Team leader?"


    Wu Lai then slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were also pigeon''s worried face.


    "Team leader, you finally wake up!" The pigeon shouted in surprise.


    The next second, the surrounding temperature fell, and a figure stood by his bed and asked, "is it all right?"


    Wu Lai looked at the cold reading ice on his face and nodded.


    Nianbing breathed a sigh of relief, and the worry in his eyes also converged at this time. Don''t turn your head. After changing your mood, he turned his head again and said, "why do you want to do such a dangerous thing alone? Can''t you wait for me to support?"


    "It''s not dangerous..." Wu Laigang said, and was interrupted by Nian Bing excitedly.


    "Isn''t this dangerous? That man is the SSS dangerous man wanted by the dragon group. You go there alone? What if something happens to you? What if you die? Tell me!" Nianbing''s voice suddenly increased, and his expression became excited.


    Seeing that nianbing was like this, the team members who were still waiting on the side winked at each other and all ran away.


    The room was reserved for both of them.


    "Isn''t it that serious?" It was the first time that Wu Lai saw such an excited nianbing. He shrunk his head and lowered his voice a lot.


    "It''s not serious? What''s serious? Last time you went straight to make trouble with Huanglong, I didn''t say anything. If you weren''t lucky, what would happen? Do you understand? This time it''s still like this! Have you ever thought about your own life? What can you show off!" Nianbing became more and more excited as she spoke. She didn''t look like the iceberg beauty in the past.


    "If something happens to you, what should I do? If something happens to you, what should you do with your little girlfriend? Have you ever thought about it!" Nianbing said, and her voice seemed to have a little cry.


    Wu Lai was finally silent this time. Although everything turned out to be dangerous, but if it weren''t for his nine Yang body, he might have been seriously injured now. He didn''t have the spectrum for the final self explosion, so he could only do it with all his strength. Fortunately, he survived and became the winner.


    These were not considered when he chose to take action.


    Seeing the excited nianbing, he took a deep breath, subconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbed nianbing''s hand, and said, "sorry, next time, I won''t do this."


    Wu Lai''s voice at this moment is very gentle, not strong, nor estranged from nianbing.


    Nianbing obviously froze, looking at the hand holding her, losing her speech ability.

 Chapter 512

    This is the first time that Wu Lai spoke in this tone.


    For the first time, Wu Lai took her hand.


    pleasantly surprised.


    Subconsciously, nianbing hugged Wu Lai and kissed him directly.


    Wu Lai stared, hurriedly stopped her, smiled and said, "leader nianbing, don''t be so excited, I''m a married man."


    "I don''t care!" Nianbing didn''t mean to shrink back. She directly opened Wu Lai''s hand and forced a kiss!


    Finished, pushed?


    Wu Lai felt the softness and coolness on his lips. Wu Lai subconsciously closed his eyes. There is a saying that since he can''t resist, enjoy it!


    "Oh..."


    Those members of the dragon group outside the door didn''t leave. They were peeping through the cracks of the door or the curtains. Seeing that nianbing was so active, everyone gasped. Is this the same cold and gorgeous group leader they knew?


    "I have decided that group leader Wu will be my idol in the future. I will go wherever he goes! I will learn to do whatever he does!"


    "Me too!"


    Seeing men who seemed to be beaten with chicken blood, several women''s faces were full of disgust, and they hit one after another:


    "Don''t dream. Do you have the strength of group leader Wu?"


    "That is, solve the SSS level threat alone. If you can do it, you will be afraid of not finding an object?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few words, those who were still rubbing their hands were like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Facing SSS level threats alone, they can''t do it. Even if they go together, they don''t have this ability. It''s a problem whether they can escape alive.


    While they were still having a heated discussion, the door suddenly opened and Nian Bing came out.


    Instantly, there was silence.


    They subconsciously stood at attention, lined up, looked at nianbing in front of them, and dared not say a word.


    "It''s comfortable to peek, isn''t it?" Nianbing''s voice was very flat, as if nothing had happened, glancing at them.


    Just at this glance, everyone was cold and trembled.


    "No..."


    "Hmm? You should know the end of lying." Nianbing said again.


    Hearing this, they, who originally wanted to deny it, turned pale one by one, and said in a psychological secret: it''s over.


    Once leader nianbing gets angry, they won''t have good fruit to eat. Even in the next days, everything will be gone. I heard that when leader nianbing got angry, he would deduct bonuses and holidays


    "Sorry, team leader!" Immediately someone stood at attention, shouted loudly, and quickly bowed.


    After one person took the lead, the rest of them quickly followed suit, bowed and apologized, for fear that their attitude was not sincere enough, leading to the loss of their awards and paid holidays. After all, people like them spend so little time on vacation all year round. If the holidays are deducted, they have no place to cry.


    Seeing them like this, nianbing didn''t have any reaction. After they apologized, nianbing said faintly, "finished?"


    "Finished..."


    "Then remember, you didn''t see anything, you didn''t hear anything, and you didn''t know anything just now, okay? If I find out that someone will talk about it later, you should understand what will happen to everyone."

 Chapter 513

    Nianbing looked at them coldly and said this sentence. When these people were wearing a thin layer of ice flowers, it seemed that as long as they were a little disobedient, the next second these people would become artistic ice sculptures, or that kind of high simulation.


    Hearing this, without saying a word, everyone turned into a woodpecker and nodded madly.


    "Let''s go." As soon as nianbing shook his hand, everyone left quickly, if pardoned.


    Only the pigeon remains where it is.


    "Why, is there something else?" Nianbing looked at her and asked.


    "Team leader, I''m here. In fact, I have something to report. The news from the two brothers fan Mao has been asked. Do you want to ask again, team leader, you or team leader Wu? I''m afraid there is any information missing." As he spoke, Yi Ge was still looking at nianbing carefully, afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with group leader Wu later." With that, nianbing motioned her to leave.


    Wu Lai in the room naturally saw all this in his eyes and smiled bitterly. Did he betray Luo Feifei just now? Just now I was really enjoying that feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai looked at the information interrogated and frowned. The news from the two people was very terrible.


    Compared with the data collected by the dragon group, it is more shocking.


    "Darling, the whole southern province, hundreds of rich people are controlled by them. What a terrible sum of money..." Wu Lai exclaimed as he thumbed through it.


    I didn''t expect that these rich people who originally thought there was only Shashi, but unexpectedly, they had already sold in the whole southern province. The amount of money collected in recent years has exceeded Wu Lai''s imagination.


    Even now, he dare not say that he can be richer than these people.


    Everyone is the property of hundreds of millions!


    Not only that, these people were also controlled. Basically, they could become the ATM of ghost doctors, and countless money flowed into their overseas accounts.


    "Is there anyone behind them?" Wu Lai asked after reading the information.


    "They didn''t say, I guess, there must be someone else, otherwise, it''s too frightening that three people can do this. Moreover, we also checked the overseas account. The name of the account is a person named Wang Xinrui, but this person is not in the data and has no information at all." The pigeon said on one side.


    "In that case, it seems that I have to ask myself." Wu Lai can be sure that the two brothers fan Mao have absolutely nothing to say.


    With that, he went to the interrogation room again.


    At this time, the two brothers of fan Mao looked very depressed in the interrogation room, especially fan Mao. His face was pale and outrageous. His body sitting there was still twitching. Seeing Wu Lai coming in, he subconsciously retreated a few steps and shouted, "no... don''t come here! I told you all! Don''t hide anything! Don''t come here!"


    "Oh, really?" Wu Lai walked forward step by step, closed the door behind him, and even nianbing didn''t come in. At this time, there were only two brothers Wu Lai and fan Mao in this small room.


    With every step Wu Lai took forward, the two subconsciously retreated, and soon their heels were against the wall.


    "Since there is nothing to hide, why are you two so afraid? Is there a ghost in your heart?" Wu Lai said with a smile.

 Chapter 514

    "Really, please, don''t come here, stay away from me... Don''t come here!"


    Fan Mao looked at Wu Lai and came to him as he spoke. His whole mood was broken and he shouted loudly. On the other side, fan zhe also looked flustered and didn''t dare to look at Wu Lai more. Before, Wu Lai''s fury was still fresh in his mind. He hadn''t supported Wu Lai for a second. Moreover, seeing his brother''s fear, his heart was also very flustered.


    What kind of fear did fan Mao experience, so that when he faced Wu Lai, he was more afraid of everything he showed than when he faced his master!


    Naturally, fan zhe couldn''t find Wu Lai, which magnified fan Mao''s pain dozens of times. When Wu Lai fought with the ghost doctor, fan Mao, who was affected by the aftershock, fainted at first, but soon he woke up in pain!


    Not only that, after Wu Lai fell, he tried to take two steps, but the moment he stood up, he was put to the ground by the sharp pain of his body! Obviously, it was just a little scratch on his foot, but he felt that his leg had been cut off!


    In addition, when he was taken to Huilong group, he suffered a little more or less. When he was in the car, he fainted three times!


    It was not until he was interrogated that his body gradually returned to normal, but until now, he can still feel the stabbing pain, and he even feels that his pain nerve is still in a state of amplification.


    Finally, when he wanted to adjust his mind a little, Wu Lai actually pushed the door directly.


    For him, Wu Lai is the real devil, which makes him more afraid than their master. If death can solve everything, he would rather choose death. However, sadly, in Wu Lai''s hands, life is better than death.


    "So afraid?" Wu Lai stopped and saw that this guy''s face was covered with snot and tears. He rolled his eyes and didn''t move forward. He spread his hands out there: "I don''t seem to have done it to you yet? It was your master who did it to you before!"


    "No... don''t..." fan Mao was still frightened. There was nothing else to say except this sentence.


    This guy, can''t he be crazy?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai''s eyes fell on fan zhe: "since he can''t say, let''s say it for you? Look at him like this... If you don''t want to be like him, say everything you know."


    "I said it all!" Fan zhe hurriedly said, and subconsciously stepped back. Although he didn''t know what means Wu Lai used, he knew that he couldn''t bear it.


    Wu Lai shook his head and walked in front of him. He had a hand on his shoulder: "don''t lie to me, otherwise, you should understand the consequences?"


    "I... really didn''t hide!"


    Wu Lai saw fan zhe like this, shook his head, and the silver needle in his hand had appeared and fell on him: "since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, then enjoy everything fan Mao enjoyed before."


    Fan zhe widened his eyes and wanted to struggle, but Wu Lai''s hand on his shoulder brought endless pressure, making his body stand in place and unable to move.


    When the silver needle fell, Wu Lai pinched fan Zhe''s finger and said, "now, experience it."

 Chapter 515

    "Ah ah ah!"


    The shrill scream came from the interrogation room, and people outside couldn''t help raising their hair after hearing it.


    "Darling, what happened here..."


    "The team leader is not going to cripple them, is he?"


    "Who knows... One thing I''m sure, these two guys are finished."


    It''s over.


    Everyone knows that even nianbing''s face has changed. It seems that the roar of beasts is actually from the mouth of human beings?


    If she hadn''t known in advance that there were two brothers fan Mao, she couldn''t be sure whether there were humans besides Wu Lai in it.


    What is the experience of this primitive, hair raising voice?


    Soon, Wu Lai came out of the room,


    "These two guys are really cheap... I have to fight to say, really, alas, people, how can I find such a fight?" Wu Lai shook his head and shook his hand as he spoke.


    He just broke two fingers of fan Zhe.


    There are countless levels of pain, and the most painful thing for men is to be attacked. However, if a finger is shattered from the fingers after the pain has doubled dozens of times, the pain has already exceeded the endurance limit of human beings.


    At this time, fan zhe had fainted, and fan Mao shivered on one side, as if he had been stimulated by something huge. The whole person curled up in the corner of the wall, and he ignored the drool on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I probably know who is behind his scenes, but this guy is not in China for the time being, so it''s not easy to find him." Wu Lai said while recording the information he had just asked.


    Nianbing looked at his record, his face slightly changed, and said, "it''s actually them..."


    "Is it famous?" Wu Lai looked at nianbing and asked curiously.


    "Of course, there are several unofficial organizations composed of special groups in the world. China is the hidden dragon, the United States is the avenger alliance, and Europe is the fallen angel." Nianbing is introduced to the scoundrel there a little bit.


    "In this world, there is also a list called tianbang. There are a total of 100 people in tianbang. Anyone who can enter tianbang is at least a guru level figure, while there are 12 fallen angels, all of whom are in the top 20 of tianbang. The strongest Lucifer is in the second place." When nianbing said these words, he looked extremely dignified: "don''t tell me that if you weren''t abroad, you would rush across alone again?"


    Wu Lai smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "how can it be! I''m not so stupid!"


    "That''s good. This falling angel is not something you can go to trouble them. Even, you have to pray that one day you go abroad, don''t meet them, otherwise, you don''t have any ability to fight back now." When saying this, nianbing looked very serious, for fear that Wu Lai would do something stupid.


    Wu Lai suddenly turned his mind and asked, "I want to ask a question."


    "Say."


    "Who is the number one on the list? How much do you rank on the list?" Wu Lai is curious about this question.


    "The first place on the list of heaven... Is the Dragon God, who is also the spiritual leader of our dragon group, and I, on the list of heaven, barely ranked forty-nine, neither ahead nor behind." Nianbing said, "this is also the reason why no one has dared to make trouble in China."

 Chapter 516

    "Dragon God?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, and he was a little proud that the first place in the list was actually from China.


    "The Dragon God, who was the leader of the last dragon group, was also alone. He defeated all the twelve fallen angels, which made us Huaxia stand on our feet directly. Otherwise, our Huaxia status could not be promoted to the current level." Nian Bing said with great emotion.


    Wu Lai clenched his fist, just thinking of what those ghost doctors had done, he loosened his fist and said, "now, let''s call these people persecuted by ghost doctors first, and I''ll treat them a little bit, otherwise, his body won''t hold up."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. Under the arrangement of the dragon group, all people affected by ghost medicine and voodoo went to Shashi on this day, which is also the day when Jishitang opened.


    Wu Lai stood in the new Jishi hall, where everything was ready, with a satisfied look on his face.


    Medicinal materials, equipment, personnel, all complete, and now, what is needed is only an opening ceremony!


    Now early in the morning, only the cleaners who just arrived in Jishi hall and Wu Lai, Luo Yi and others have not arrived.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, you came so early. I thought the old man came early enough. Unexpectedly, you are one step faster than the old man!" Liu Hansheng smiled and walked into Jishi hall. He quickly looked inside Jishi hall carefully, and then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing that Liu Lao arrived, Wu Lai hurried to meet him and said, "Liu Lao, as the owner of Jishi hall, of course, I want to come in advance, but I didn''t expect you to come so early, Liu Lao!"


    "It''s not just me. Look, who else?" With that, Liu Hansheng pointed out the door.


    Looking down Liu Hansheng''s hand, Wu Lai saw those old men of the Chinese Medicine Association walking into the Jishi hall one by one. Without exception, when they saw Wu Lai, they didn''t regard them as young people. They all shouted Wu Lai''s name very cordially there. Wu Lai hurriedly asked people to prepare tea and greeted these old gentlemen one by one.


    Soon, the preparatory personnel for the opening ceremony arrived and began the busy preparatory work.


    "Old man Liu, are you afraid that I will rob you of your position in Jishi hall? I tell you, I have to sit here every day. Don''t compete with me." At this time, yaolao also arrived. Seeing so many colleagues of the Chinese Medicine Association, he said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. I''m the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, and I should be in the first place. Besides, I also agreed with Wu Xiaoyou that in the future, Jishitang will cooperate seamlessly with my Chinese Medicine Association. All the members of the association will come, and I, the president, can''t leave!" Liu Lao said, putting on airs.


    When yaolao heard this, he raised his eyebrows, which was obviously a little unhappy: "old Liu, you can''t say that. Now only I have understood a lot about Wu Xiaoyou''s formula of returning yuan Dan. Of course, let me talk more with Wu Xiaoyou first, and then I''ll exchange my experience with you. Isn''t it very good?"


    Wu Lai, who was originally on one side, was still very strange. When these two old gentlemen talked, they seemed to be fighting intentionally or unintentionally. Now he understood that he wanted to learn how to refine yuan Dan as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 517

    In less than half an hour, Luo Yi and others also came. To Wu Lai''s surprise, the Luo Feifei sisters also arrived.


    "Feifei, aren''t you going to class?" Wu Lai did not taboo in front of so many people, hugged luofeifei and said very gently, "it''s not good to skip class."


    Luo Feifei looked at so many grandfathers, and her face could not be put away. Hearing Wu Lai say so, she rolled her eyes: "I''m your fiancee, of course I want to come here, at least I''m also the future hostess here!"


    Hearing the words "fiancee", Luo Xin''s expression was a little strange, but she soon adjusted.


    He is my sister''s boyfriend, fiance, just his own bodyguard, otherwise, there is no relationship.


    "Luo Da... Luo Xin, thank you." Wu Lai turned to Luo Xin and said.


    Luo Xin must squeeze out time to come, otherwise Luo Xin, who is now shouldering the Roche Group, will never come here.


    "Well, don''t be polite. The ceremony will begin later. I heard that you have to inscribe and write a couplet yourself later!" Luo Yi said with a smile, as if she didn''t know the entanglement between her two daughters and Wu Lai.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Luo. You''ll be impressed later!" Wu Lai said confidently.


    People from the media soon arrived, and countless reporters were very curious to take up their cameras and aim at Wu Lai. This young man had never heard of him before, but when they came here, they found that there were so many old professors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, leading people and things, and Luo Yi, the richest man in China, was here. Now they are full of curiosity about Wu Lai.


    Of course, there are also some journalists who look a little strange.


    "Mr. Wu, I heard that the main purpose of your founding this Jishitang is to promote Chinese traditional medicine, so that more people can understand the power of traditional Chinese medicine, and even compete with western medicine?" A reporter has come to Wu Lai, holding a small notebook in his hand, waiting for Wu Lai''s answer.


    The reporter has a problem.


    Luo Yi frowned, but soon returned to normal, and the old men of the Chinese Medicine Association instantly focused on the reporter.


    The question this guy asked was obviously to let Wu Lai go to the forefront!


    Once Wu Lai has a bad answer, he will inevitably become a controversial existence in the medical community, especially in the face of countless western medicine experts, he is more conducive to public criticism.


    Wu Lai stared at the reporter, did not immediately answer, eyes burning.


    His eyes made the reporter in front pale, and his head subconsciously lowered.


    The colleagues around the reporter subconsciously distanced themselves from this person, whispering about which media company the reporter belongs to, and dared to ask Wu Lai such a question at this time. Isn''t it obvious that they are looking for fault? There was no intention of giving Luo Yi face at all.


    "This is a friend. You are right in saying that I want to carry forward Chinese traditional medicine and the things of our ancestors, but there is a sentence that you say has a problem." Wu Lai calmly replied to the reporter, "what is it to fight against western medicine? Whether it''s Chinese traditional medicine or modern medicine from the west, isn''t there only one goal?"

 Chapter 518

    Hearing Wu Lai''s answer like this, Luo Yi nodded. He thought Wu Lai would directly scold the reporter without saving face, but Wu Lai actually calmed down at this time, which made him really look at Wu Lai with admiration.


    It''s OK for young people to be angry, but being mellow and comfortable is a kind of progress.


    However, Wu Lai didn''t directly challenge the reporter, and Yao Lao was different. He went straight to the reporter and said very mercilessly, "which media? Can you speak? If you can''t speak, just go out here. You''re not welcome to disturb the situation here!"


    Old Yao''s voice was not small at all, so that everyone could hear it clearly. Those fellow journalists also distanced themselves one by one. The reporter who asked seemed to think that like the God of plague, there was a vacuum isolation zone.


    "Old man, you can''t say that. Now is the era of free speech. I just asked a question..."


    "It''s just a question? I think you''re going to disturb the situation. Somebody! Get him out of here!" Yao Lao shouted directly. Even, he was about to throw the man out!


    "You! What are you doing!" The reporter immediately panicked and shouted, "what Jishitang is this?! this is the bandit''s nest!"


    This guy, his life is over.


    Hearing that this man dared to speak like this, everyone sighed and shook their heads. Those colleagues even looked like they didn''t know him.


    "Which company are you from?" At this time, Luo Yi finally opened his mouth. Looking at this guy, he didn''t see the logo of the media company he was familiar with from this man.


    "I''m a big V of Jiulang Guangbo! I have millions of fans! I will come to interview and comment on the opening of every traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so as to achieve the role of publicity and lightning protection! If you do, I''ll tell you! You Jishitang, it''s over! You are so rude, and you also deprive me of my right to freedom of speech!" This guy didn''t seem to know Luo Yi at all, and the broken jar was screaming there.


    "Old waves? Millions of fans?" Hearing this, a group of people feel absurd. Although many of these so-called bloggers do have a lot of fans now, they can be regarded as we media, but... Can such a stupid person still have millions of fans? Who believes it?


    "I must give a good description of your behavior! Why are you disrespectful! Bully! Think more and bully less?!" This guy shouted even more.


    Luo Yi shook his head with a headache, waved his hands, and several security guards held him up. Then he said, "Sir, I don''t think I''ve ever invited you to come over? I won''t say it if you come uninvited. The performance of making a noise in public is very unqualified, isn''t it? I hope you can talk about it here, or show your identity, and be clear that we don''t welcome people without quality."


    With that, he waved his hand and asked the security guard to take him away.


    "You... Who are you! I''m going to make your reputation stink completely!" When the man was dragged away by the security guard, he shouted even more!


    Fool.


    Wu Lai shook his head. Now everyone has it. I''m afraid this guy was shot by someone, but his IQ really needs to be improved.


    "Me?" Luo Yi smiled.


    With his smile, everyone laughed.

 Chapter 519

    Hearing these people''s laughter that seemed to laugh, the so-called big V shouted even worse: "what are you laughing at!"


    "Who am I? My name is Luo Yi. I wonder if you have heard of this name." At this time, Luo Yi felt that he was a little ridiculous. He actually had the same knowledge with this kind of person. He immediately shook his head and motioned to the security guard to drag this person away quickly.


    "Luo Yi? Who......" originally, the man was still shouting, and suddenly thought of a name. His mouth was open there, and he dared not speak.


    Luoyi... There are too few people in Shashi who don''t know the name. How many people in the country don''t know the name of Luoyi without talking about Shashi?


    This is the richest man in China!


    Suddenly, the man seemed to realize that he was looking at Liu Hansheng over there, and then at the other members of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Shua.


    He lost all the blood on his face, so the security guard dragged him out.


    "Hmm? What happened?" Unfortunately, they saw this scene when they walked into Jishi hall.


    "Lao Wang, here you are." Luo Yi warmly walked over to meet Wang Dongqi and his daughter: "I haven''t seen Xiao Yue for some time. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Hello, uncle Luo." At this time, Wang Yue also dressed very appropriately, and her expression was a good girl. She greeted Luo Yi politely, and her smile was very sweet.


    Is this the Wang Yue you know?


    Wu Lai scratched his head. Can women change their faces?


    "Lao Luo, what''s the matter with this man? On the first day of the opening of Doctor Wu, does anyone dare to make trouble?" Wang Dongqi asked very curiously. Looking at the guy with dull eyes and no response, Wang Dongqi was particularly surprised.


    At this time, Wu Lai went up to say hello to Wang Dongqi and roughly explained what had just happened.


    Hearing this, Wang Yue over there opened her mouth and felt incredible, while Wang Dongqi''s face sank and directly said, "wait a moment."


    With that, he came to the security guard and said, "don''t worry, I have something to ask him."


    The two security guards just put the unlucky child down.


    "Old wave''s millions of fans big v? Hello, meet me, my name is Wang Dongqi." Wang Dongqi stretched out his hand towards the man with a smile, as if he wanted to shake hands.


    Wang Dongqi!


    This person''s eyes are more dull. It''s OK to have a Luo Yi. Why did Wang Dongqi also come?!


    He stretched out his hand stupidly, a little at a loss.


    "Excuse me, sir, what''s your name? In addition, what''s your Weibo ID?" Wang Dongqi continued to ask.


    The so-called Guangbo big V reported his name and ID.


    "OK, wait a moment." With that, Wang Dongqi took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Wu Lai saw Wang Dongqi''s action and suddenly thought that on the contract he signed that day, there was a share transfer certificate of Jiulang company.


    "Now, you investigate this ID to see if his fans have swiped it. In addition, give this ID a seal, review all his previous broadcasts, and as soon as possible..." Wang Dongqi said to the phone.


    At this time, the person on the ground remembered the identity of Wang Dongqi!


    The old wave was started by Wang Dongqi at all! And it''s just a company held by Wang Dongqi!

 Chapter 520

    At close range, the so-called big V seemed to hear the voice of the busy promise on the other end of the phone, and Wang Dongqi also hung up the phone.


    "Well, you can rest assured that you are not a big V from today on. If you are like this, is the so-called millions of fans zombie fans?" Wang Dongqi looked at the guy around him and said with some disgust.


    This man is ruined.


    No matter how this so-called big V fan came, no matter what this person has sent, from today on, this guy will be completely banned.


    No one present meant to have mercy on him. This guy who dares to say anything for money can only be described in one word: stupid.


    "Wu Lai, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone make trouble. It''s rare to have a Jishitang like this. No one is allowed to disgust you." Old Yao also said in a deep voice, "my old face is here. If anyone doesn''t like it, I''ll take it all!"


    When yaolao said these words, his eyes skipped the rest of the reporters, and the threat was self-evident.


    Those reporters also changed their faces. Yao Lao''s words were not aimed at any of them, but no matter who heard his determination from Yao Lao''s words.


    "What old man Yao wants to say is what I want to say. I hope you understand that Wu Xiaoyou is the hope of our Chinese Medicine Association and the future champion of our Chinese medicine industry. If there is someone who wants to make trouble, the little guy I don''t know just now is your example." Liu Hansheng''s voice also appeared.


    After Liu Hansheng spoke like this, then, Huang Lao, Zhang Lao... Countless old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association came out one after another, more and more serious.


    Even Wang Dongqi was a little stunned when he saw this scene. As one of the sponsors of the Chinese Medicine Association, he had never seen the Chinese Medicine Association support a person so much, or such a young person.


    However, he was relieved to think of Wu Lai''s magical means when he cured him.


    With such medical skills, I''m afraid these old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association have seen the future of Chinese traditional medicine.


    Soon, the big V over there took out his mobile phone and saw the information displayed on it. As soon as he loosened his hand, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Not only that, his body fell to the ground as if it had lost its support.


    No one came to help him, but looked at him indifferently in the distance.


    Then his cell phone rang.


    "Hello..." he picked up his cell phone and opened his mouth stupidly.


    But soon, his face became very crazy. He grabbed the mobile phone and shouted at the other end, "it''s all over! Everything is over for me! You know! Because of you, I have nothing! Give me money! I need money! Who are there in here, and you don''t say it! I tell you, if you don''t give me a million, I''ll expose you! I''ll destroy everything you have!"


    Seeing him like this, Wu Lai smiled calmly: "it seems that the person behind him called him."


    You have nothing. Why should you threaten me.


    Others couldn''t hear it, but Wu Lai''s hearing was clear. The voice on the other end of the phone was very calm. It seemed that he knew what was happening here and said such a cold sentence.


    In a simple sentence, the big V was stunned again.

 Chapter 521

    He finally found out the stupidest thing about his coming here.


    No matter what his result is, the guy who gave him a deposit doesn''t need to pay anything. Even if something happens to him, an understatement is enough, because now he really has nothing.


    Previously, he could make people fear him by relying on his so-called millions of fans. In this era of public opinion, as long as he said that others were bad, it would inevitably have countless influences, but now he is deprived of everything by Wang Dongqi, and his only capital is gone.


    "Can''t..." his voice became choked up. A big man finally had his lacrimal gland collapse, and his tears were left uncontrollably. Then, he looked at it with two eyes and passed out like this.


    And there was a voice on the other end of the phone: "of course, for the sake of your due diligence, I will naturally give you the money I promised you. Don''t worry."


    After saying this, there was an endless busy tone on the other end of the phone. Unfortunately, no matter what the other end of the phone said, the unlucky child couldn''t hear it.


    "Well, go on, dear media friends, what else do you want to ask?" Wu Lai clapped his hands and focused the attention of reporters who were like frightened birds on himself.


    What else do you want to ask? These reporters subconsciously swallowed saliva. Just now, they understood their position and the purpose of coming here at this moment. They just came over to help Wu Lai publicize Jishitang. As for what they want to provoke, any one of them just wants to do so, and I''m afraid what they pay is their career in this life.


    The whole Party kept silent, and no one dared to say anything. Standing there, one by one, they were more embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a reasonable person. As long as I don''t maliciously find fault, I know everything and say everything. Since everyone is honored, I, the host, of course, should be polite." Wu Lai saw them all silent and frightened, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Who believes it?


    The more Wu Lai said so, the more they dared not speak. Wu Lai didn''t say anything. There were so many old men and big people around. Wu Lai didn''t say anything, but someone would naturally say!


    A richest man and a second richest man, these two people here, how dare they talk casually?


    It is said that reporters are uncrowned kings. Now they have no such feeling at all. They just feel that they are fish on the chopping board and are slaughtered by others.


    Finally, someone summoned up the courage to speak. At this time, Wu Lai suddenly pointed to a reporter and said, "which friend, can you come over?"


    In an instant, a reporter in front of him who was ready to ask a question stopped, and his courage, which was not easy to drum up, instantly disappeared, followed Wu Lai''s hand and looked over.


    Not only him, everyone in the audience looked at the male reporter over there.


    The male reporter''s face was also pale. Pointing at himself, he forced a smile and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Wu?"


    "It''s all right. Come here for a moment. I just noticed something, so I want to ask you a good question. Don''t worry, it won''t pose any threat to you." Wu Lai''s smile is very kind, but in their eyes, it is no different from the devil.

 Chapter 522

    He trembled in the eyes of everyone, walked forward, and his hand holding the pen trembled slightly, for fear of what Wu Lai would do to him.


    "Don''t be nervous, just ask you a simple question." Wu Lai saw this man and touched his nose. Is he so terrible?


    "Mr. Wu, have... What do you want to ask?" The reporter was almost crying, and there was silence in the eyes of his peers behind him.


    "Can you show me this pen?" Wu Lai pointed to the pen in his hand and said.


    "Pen?" Hearing the rascal''s words, instantly, the face was completely bloodless, turned around, and ran!


    What''s going on?


    Seeing this man''s action, everyone was stunned. Why do you want to see the pen in this guy''s hand? He ran so fast?


    The well-trained security guard at the door immediately stopped him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t you just keep writing?" Wu Lai saw this guy''s action and smiled brightly.


    "Wu Lai, is there anything wrong with that pen?" Luofeifei was the first to raise doubts.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "No problem, it''s just a camera installed inside."


    camera?!


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes focused on the pen, and the reporter collapsed and sat on the ground. The pen was also obediently handed over to the security guard.


    Wu Lai took the pen from the security guard and twisted it. Then the pen was disconnected. The connection of the pen was a small camera.


    "Well, throw him out." Wu Lai directly crushed the camera and said calmly.


    Luo Yi on one side had already called people over and whispered a few words.


    Although no one heard what Luo Yi said, everyone knows that this guy''s career is ruined, and even the company behind him will be involved.


    "Now, what else do you want to ask?" Wu Lai looked at these reporters again: "by the way, I hope I won''t see the second one, the camera."


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. They don''t know how Wu Lai found the camera. Now they only know that as reporters, this is the most painful interview they have ever experienced.


    Soon, under the gaze of Luo Yi and others, these reporters began to walk through the field one by one, asking questions that didn''t hurt or itch, and a simple process passed.


    And the highlight of this time is finally here.


    inscription.


    That day, Wu Lai said that he would write the plaque in person, and even the couplet, which made Luo Yi very curious.


    Now the empty plaque has been placed in front of Wu Lai, and Wu Lai also began to do preparatory activities there. However, Wu Lai did not hold a pen in his hand, but moved his fingers there.


    "Wu Lai, can you still make a plaque?" Luo Feifei looked at her boyfriend curiously. Although Wu Lai was an omnipotent existence in her impression, she never knew that Wu Lai could also write such things.


    "Just watch." Wu Lai laughed, then took a deep breath, and one hand was already on the plaque.


    Is this?


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, everyone was stunned. Didn''t he use tools? Is it necessary to be so bare handed?


    Liu Hansheng smiled, as if he guessed what Wu Lai was going to do.

 Chapter 523

    Wu Lai squinted, as if thinking about something. The whole hall was silent, for fear of disturbing Wu Lai.


    Soon, three minutes passed, and Wu Lai remained motionless.


    Just when someone began to doubt, Luo Yi was ready to speak, Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes and moved his hands!


    Tear!


    When they saw Wu Lai''s hands moving quickly on the empty plaque, with countless shadows and sawdust, it was only ten seconds before and after, and Wu Lai had stopped his hands.


    The three characters of Jishitang are depicted on the plaque!


    Seeing these three big characters, Liu Hansheng couldn''t help shouting, "OK!"


    Those old gentlemen looked surprised in their eyes, looking at the three big words with surprise.


    Luo Feifei also grew up and blinked. Wang Yue looked at Wu Lai beside her father with some changes in her eyes. Luo Xin looked a little moved and soon recovered her calm.


    "Unexpectedly, your attainments in the study have reached this level." Luo Yi couldn''t help praising him.


    The three characters of Jishitang are displayed on the plaque. Even people who had countless doubts before, now their eyes looking at Wu Lai are not only surprised, but also a trace of admiration.


    These three words show more calligraphy than anyone here!


    "It''s worthy of Wu Xiaoyou. These three words can only be achieved by immersing in calligraphy for decades at least, but Wu Xiaoyou is now in his early twenties and can actually have such attainments. It''s really admirable, admirable!" Liu Hansheng walked to the plaque, looked at these three characters and tasted them carefully, nodding and shaking his head.


    "I didn''t expect Wu Xiaoyou''s calligraphy background to reach such a level. I''m ashamed, old man! It''s really a generation of talented people, and a generation of new people change old people!" The old medicine on the other side said the same, and his expression was full of emotion.


    No one refuted these words. In fact, these three words of Wu Lai deserve such an evaluation.


    Those reporters gathered one by one and rushed to take photos, for fear of missing anything.


    But soon, Liu Hansheng pulled these reporters apart and stood in front of the plaque, a little stunned.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, can you let the old man look more?" When Liu Hansheng said this, his eyes were very cautious, and he gently stroked the plaque with one hand, as if he were touching some treasure, carefully.


    "No harm." Wu Lai smiled calmly and nodded.


    Seeing Liu Hansheng''s appearance, yaolao over there frowned and leaned over.


    Liu Hansheng saw old Yao and said with some dissatisfaction, "old Yao, let me have a look first. Don''t disturb me."


    "Old man Liu, you can''t eat alone! You can''t enjoy this kind of good baby alone!" Yao Lao squeezed Liu Lao, and one hand touched the plaque. His fingers even trembled slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people were dumbfounded. What''s going on? Why did you start fighting for this plaque?


    Is there any mystery in the three words?


    Then, those old Chinese doctors of the Chinese Medicine Association also gathered together one by one, their eyes shining, as if the evil man saw the food, and the coyote saw the beauty.


    "One by one! Let me first! At least I''m also the president!" Liu Hansheng rolled up his sleeve and shouted.

 Chapter 524

    The scene fell into chaos.


    Those reporters over there are stupid again. These old gentlemen are all influential people no matter where they are placed! How come now everyone seems to be fighting for toys?


    Luo Yi and Wang Dongqi also looked at Wu Lai strangely.


    "Wu Lai, is there any mystery in this plaque?" Luo Yi didn''t hold back after all and asked.


    Wu Lai didn''t expect that the three words he subconsciously portrayed according to the feeling in his brain would finally cause such a great impact. When he engraved the words, his brain was instantly empty. Subconsciously, xuantiangong and a trace of Jiuyang power were injected into it, so that although the three characters "Jishitang" on the plaque didn''t use any paint, there was still a faint golden light emerging.


    Hearing Luo Yi''s question, he also said helplessly, "Uncle Luo, there''s nothing, but when I just wrote, I subconsciously added some of my understanding of ancient martial arts to it. I think Liu Lao and they should have taken a fancy to this."


    Ancient military understanding? At this time, they remembered that Wu Lai had an identity besides doctors and so many titles.


    He is the deputy leader of the Longshi Shashi sub group and the great master.


    However, Liu Hansheng is clearly a great master and strong man. How can he be so excited when he sees this plaque?


    Can it be said that Wu Lai''s strength is stronger than Liu Hansheng?!


    Liu Lao has been famous for a long time. In the eyes of many people, Liu Lao is not only the best traditional Chinese medicine in Shashi, but also the most powerful person in Shashi!


    This is also one of the reasons why countless rich people are willing to invest in Chinese medicine associations!


    The scene has fallen into great chaos. These old Chinese doctors of the Chinese Medicine Association are more or less inherited with ancient martial arts. At least they are all martial arts masters, especially in addition to Liu Lao and Yao Lao, there are two martial arts masters, each of whom wants to understand this plaque at the first time!


    "You are the president. That''s why we let you be the president when we gave you face! At this time, as the president, you can''t fake public interests and want to be the first! There is no door!"


    "That''s it! Don''t play official power here, old man Liu. It was said at the beginning that we have equal rights. It''s OK to listen to you on major issues. Don''t be the first to do this?"


    "That''s right, old man Yao, you too. You''ve eaten the Huanyuan pill, and the heaven and earth bridge has been opened. Don''t fight for it?"


    These old men were instantly enjoying their rights for the first hand of this plaque, one by one blowing their beards and staring, as if they were going to fight in the next second.


    The most important thing is that these old Chinese doctors are very high-ranking, and they are all elders. Even Luo Yi and Wang Dongqi can''t talk at this time, so they can only stare at each other.


    Those reporters, security guards and staff subconsciously turned their heads one by one, afraid to look at the chaotic scene, for fear that they would be burned later.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry." Seeing this, Wu Lai knew that he could only stand up. These old men, one by one, made people uneasy


    Hearing Wu Lai speak, Liu Hansheng and other talents finally stopped arguing and looked at Wu Lai.


    "Gentlemen, how about this? When the time comes, I''ll give you a piece of calligraphy alone, OK?"

 Chapter 525

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, they finally stopped, retreated from the plaque one by one, and did not continue to rob there.


    Others retreated, but Liu Hansheng still stood there, his eyes shining.


    "Don''t be ashamed, old man Liu. It''s Wu Xiaoyou''s business now. Didn''t you hear him say that one person will give one word? Go and have tea over there." Yaolao couldn''t see it anymore, so he took Liu Hansheng''s net and walked away.


    Even so, Liu Hansheng still looks like he still has more to say.


    The chaos finally subsided, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At any rate, there was no further chaos.


    Wu Lai also sighed.


    "Mr. Yin, Mr. Yin, please come inside."


    As soon as the sound of welcoming guests came from the door, old Yin and his father and daughter Yin Tianzheng entered the hall.


    At the moment of seeing Wu Lai, Yin Xiaomin didn''t care about so many people present. She ran to Wu Lai and jumped over directly, hugging Wu Lai like an octopus, with an extraordinarily sticky tone: "brother Wu Lai!"


    Wang Dongqi looked a little moved, and his eyes were very thoughtful. Luo Yi turned around and said something to several Luo family staff around him, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Luo Xin narrowed her eyes and stared at Yin Xiaomin with a little coldness in her eyes, while Luo Feifei pulled Yin Xiaomin down from Wu Lai without saying a word and said unhappily, "Xiao Min! This is my boyfriend!"


    "Know, know!" Yin Xiaomin said so, but his action did not converge at all. He still held Wu Lai''s hand there and never let go.


    "Let go, let go!" Luo Feifei finally pulled her hand open and stopped in front of Wu Lai, looking at Yin Xiaomin with a thief proof expression.


    Yin Xiaomin pouted, "Feifei, don''t do this."


    Those reporters quickly put away their cameras, and none of them knew whether they should leave.


    Who is Yin Xiaomin and what kind of existence the Yin family is? They know better than anyone. In Shashi, whether it is the Yin family, the sun family, the Wang family, or the Luo family, stamping their feet can make Shashi tremble!


    But


    Even if three of the four families came, the second miss of the Yin family actually looked like she was going to rob a man with luofeifei! I''m afraid this can make the whole upper class circles in Shashi a mess, right? Especially those rich children who were originally interested in Yin Xiaomin, if they knew about this matter, they were afraid to end up with Wu Lai. At that time, how many people would trouble Wu Lai and how many people would come to Jishitang, they couldn''t imagine.


    In order to ensure their career, they are all blind and deaf at this time. They can''t see or hear.


    "Xiaomin!" Yin Tianzheng''s face sank and scolded, which made Yin Xiaomin reluctantly return to his side. Then he hurriedly apologized to Luo Yi: "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, the little girl''s lax discipline has annoyed Doctor Wu and Miss Luo."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small matter for children." Luo Yi smiled and said so.


    This means


    Hearing this, Wang Dongqi looked at Luo Yi more strangely, and Wang Yue over there was also a ghost.


    As for those reporters, they all looked bitter. Why did they hear another explosion? Luo Zong''s attitude, if written, will be a shocking report!

 Chapter 526

    Someone else''s father turned a blind eye to his daughter''s love life. Someone came to rob his son-in-law, but Luo Yi didn''t respond?


    Some people have begun to guess.


    Perhaps, Luo Yi and the Yin family have acquiesced to this matter, that is, the triangular relationship between Yin Xiaomin, Luo Feifei and Wu Lai is afraid to be in a semi public state?


    But Luo Feifei''s attitude and Yin Tianzheng''s attitude are quite different.


    Anyway, these reporters have a headache one by one. They can only hide in their hearts and pretend to know nothing about what they see.


    "Old man Yin, you are here too." When Liu Hansheng saw master Yin, he also greeted him warmly. Obviously, the relationship between them was good.


    "Of course, Doctor Wu''s Jishi hall is open. How can I not come to join in? If it weren''t for the existence of Doctor Wu, my life would have been dead!" Saying this, the old man shook his head, looking very emotional.


    "Old man Yin, you got caught?" Liu Hansheng obviously didn''t know that Lord Yin had an accident, and was very surprised.


    "Why, didn''t Lao Huang tell you?" Master Yin glanced at the old Huang over there and asked.


    At this time, Huang laocai said, "I didn''t talk to the president before. Later, since Wu Xiaoyou shot, I didn''t bother to talk."


    "Mr. Liu, not only Mr. Yin, Mr. Wang, but also many male dignitaries have similar conditions in recent years. Don''t you know, Mr. Liu?" Wu Lai asked curiously.


    According to the identity of Liu Lao, it''s impossible not to know this thing, right?


    Hearing this, Liu Lao''s face sank, and then he said, "Wu Xiaoyou, I have heard of this, and even many people have asked me to do it, but after I saw their symptoms, I can''t guarantee that I can cure it after I do it. At most, it''s just to relieve it. Moreover, Wu Xiaoyou, you should know what''s in their bodies."


    Ghost doctor, which Liu Hansheng has always wanted to avoid, is a huge threat to these orthodox doctors, and at the same time, it is also a huge limitation to any kind of creature in the world.


    "Liu Lao, if you are worried about the ghost doctor and the voodoo, you can rest assured." Wu Lai saw Liu Lao''s dignified look, and laughed out of his face. He said, "just yesterday, I solved it."


    Solved?


    At one point of the case, Liu Hansheng stood there and asked incredulously, "Wu Xiaoyou, are you kidding? You mean, ghost doctor, you solved it?"


    Not only Liu Hansheng, but also the other old gentlemen of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association who heard the name of ghost doctor changed their faces one by one. Old Yao came to Wu Lai with some excitement, looked up and down Wu Lai, and finally nodded and said, "fortunately, there is nothing left, and there is no trick of those guys in the ghost doctor."


    Wu Lai''s natural medicine is always talking about something. Naturally, it is the unique ghost door needle of the ghost doctor. However, the guy he is facing has been completely abandoned by himself before he takes the shot, and even Huawei ashes in the back. Naturally, there will be no trouble with ghost door needles.

 Chapter 527

    "Liu Lao, maybe you don''t know that today is not only the opening of Jishitang, but also another purpose." Wu Lai smiled and said.


    "You mean... You want to heal all those people today?" Liu Lao''s eyes turned, and he immediately thought of Wu Lai''s purpose. He also opened his mouth: "but, is your return yuan Dan enough?"


    Wu Lai shook his head. "Of course, it''s not enough. However, since my Jishitang has opened, there are enough herbs here. I''ll get another batch of Huanyuan pills and detoxification pills. I don''t worry about it."


    This time, everyone in the Chinese Medicine Association brightened their eyes, as did Lord Yin and Wang Dongqi!


    All of them know how magical it is to return yuan Dan! Since Wu Lai is going to refine Huanyuan Pill on site, this is also a scene they really want to see! They want to witness and learn the birth of this legendary elixir!


    "Finish the opening ceremony first." Wu Lai took a deep breath and brushed his hand on the plaque. Then he saw the golden light shining on the three big characters of Jishi hall!


    Wu Lai walked to the door of Jishi hall with the plaque on his shoulder. Under the eyes of everyone, he jumped directly and hung the plaque on it!


    Liu Hansheng and others may have no feelings about this scene. They all know that Wu Lai is excellent, but those ordinary staff and reporters have never seen this scene? It''s like a costume drama on TV. Lightness skill!


    Wang Yue''s eyes lit up, and her eyes looking at Wu Lai also changed.


    Next is the couplet.


    Seeing that there was no need to make a draft, Wu Lai suddenly stretched out his hands and motioned in the void, with countless Qi and energy, and a pair of pairs of practice engraved on the left and right sides of the door!


    It''s better to put medicine on the shelf to produce dust, and I hope there is no disease in the world.


    Wu Lai''s action instantly attracted the attention of countless passers-by.


    "See, there seems to be a laser in his hands just now..."


    "Is this magic? What shop is this?"


    Many people were attracted by Wu Lai. They didn''t notice it until they got close to the three words "Jishitang" hanging high, as well as the group of old men in the store.


    "Unexpectedly, there are traditional Chinese medicine rooms open? These days, there are so few people willing to see traditional Chinese medicine."


    "No wonder you have to play acrobatics to attract people. I''m afraid no one will come in the future."


    However, after seeing Jishitang, passers-by began to question. Wu Lai''s skill was very eye-catching, but in the eyes of many people, it was more like juggling. A traditional Chinese Medicine Museum did not do traditional Chinese medicine well, but actually played magic here?


    Hearing these people''s words, Liu Hansheng and others'' faces sank. On the contrary, Wu Lai just smiled and didn''t say much. He just looked at the pair of practice and recited it to himself.


    "It''s better to put medicine on the shelf to produce dust, and I hope there is no disease in the world."


    The clear voice seemed to have special magic, which made everyone subconsciously pay attention to the couplet.


    This is a very old and common couplet, but it always seems ironic to those pharmacies now.


    You know, there are promotional slogans hanging at the door of those chain pharmacies now... Buy three get one free, and reduce 30 for 100.


    Liu Lao and others are subconsciously respectful. They have not seen this couplet for a long time.

 Chapter 528

    Liu Lao and others are constantly communicating with emotion when they see this couplet, but some passers-by on one side don''t buy it.


    Some people didn''t feel anything, while others shook their heads there and muttered, "I''d rather put medicine on the shelf to produce dust. Isn''t it stupid not to make money now?"


    Although when hearing this sentence, Liu Hansheng''s face sank and looked at the person who said it.


    Not only Liu Hansheng, but all the people who heard this looked at him.


    Even without Wu Lai saying anything, the attitude of these people is already obvious. No matter who is, they are not allowed to pollute Jishitang at all.


    You know, these are all old traditional Chinese medicine. Wherever they are placed, they all have a high status. People who intersect with them are all of extraordinary status. In terms of momentum, they belong to ancient martial arts, and their momentum is unbearable to ordinary people.


    Just at a glance, the young man who just spoke was so scared that his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    The companion beside him wanted to pull him up. When he noticed the sight of Liu Lao and others, his legs trembled, but he didn''t fall down.


    "You... I''m just telling the truth..." the man sitting on the ground looked a little frightened, for fear that old man Liu and his group of old men rushed over to do something to him, and explained there.


    It''s OK not to explain. This explanation made old Liu even more unhappy. He snorted softly, "are young people soft feet like this now? No wonder it''s always said that the generation is worse than the generation. There are not many young people who can make the old man look at them over the years. Now, only Wu Xiaoyou makes me look at them with admiration, and the rest... Alas!"


    Even if he didn''t say it clearly, his attitude was obvious.


    Disappointed.


    Hearing this, the young man on the ground was a little unconvinced and was about to say something. He noticed a middle-aged man on one side.


    The man''s appearance seemed familiar to him. Before he could react, his friend whispered, "Luo Yi!"


    Luo Yi?


    In an instant, the young man reacted and took a breath. Isn''t this the richest man! If others don''t know him, he still knows the richest man! Why is he here?


    Soon, he noticed another figure.


    Wang Dongqi!


    This is the same as Luo Yi. Property is already astronomical! Two people are constantly fighting for the position of the richest man!


    Is this Jishitang invested by them?


    Thinking of this, the young man reacted with a little respect and said, "sorry, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Yin Tianzheng, and the surprise on his face became more and more intense.


    What kind of existence is this Jishitang? Unexpectedly, it can bring the three richest people in Shashi together!


    Unfortunately, at this time, a Bentley stopped at the door of Jishitang. A middle-aged man in very decent clothes got out of the car and saw the three words "Jishitang". He nodded and said to the car, "Dad, Jishitang is here."


    Another celebrity! Although this person is not from Shashi, he is also a top ranked presence in nanprovince!


    Is this Jishitang invested and cooperated by these rich people?


    Before giving him more chances to guess, a large number of luxury cars stopped at the gate of Jishitang one after another. Mercedes Benz and BMW couldn''t be ranked here, and even a Rolls Royce!

 Chapter 529

    Is this the opening of a pharmacy or the establishment of a large company?!


    Not daring to say a word more, the young man got up and left with his companions.


    At this time, like the luxury car exhibition, at least 30 luxury cars have stopped at the gate of Jishi hall! The parking spaces nearby are full.


    More than 30 luxury cars and more than 30 wealthy families gathered here. Of course, this is not all. You know, there are hundreds of victims in total. Just to prevent a busy day, Wu Lai only notified 35 people today.


    "Dr. Wu." No matter who it was, they all walked up to Wu Lai and called him Doctor Wu respectfully.


    When seeing so many business celebrities coming, many reporters began to leave, and they consciously made room for them.


    The three of Luo Yi also looked curious when they saw these people coming, but they soon chatted warmly with them. After all, they are all from southern province. It is inevitable that when they cooperate, the relationship between them is naturally good.


    After a polite exchange, Wu Lai is also ready to get down to business.


    "Well, come one by one. Of course, everyone should already know my rules. If you don''t want to, you can choose to leave now." Wu Lai had changed into a white coat and stood at the door of the consulting room. With a faint smile on his face, he said calmly.


    Before coming, they had known Wu Lai''s rules. Naturally, no one left.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Wang Dongqi and Yin Tianzheng looked a little strange. Is this so-called rule half a person''s family property? Now... On the first day of opening, Wu Lai will generate income, and even set a world record for one-day income?


    "First, Liu Yun..."


    Wu Lai said, and entered the consulting room, shouting a name.


    Hearing the name, a middle-aged man walked into the clinic with a happy face.


    In less than five minutes, when the middle-aged man came out, the wrinkles on his face completely disappeared, and his face looked more than ten years younger!


    Seeing this scene, no matter Luo Yi and others or those old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association, there was no surprise. The effect of returning yuan Dan was like this, but those business celebrities who came to seek medical advice were different!


    What they want most is this result! These days, they have suffered from the troubles of ghost doctors one by one. Now, not only can someone solve this trouble, but also make them younger!


    This is, suddenly someone looked at Wang Dongqi and shouted in surprise, "Lao Wang, you... You too?"


    Wang Dongqi smiled without saying anything, but nodded.


    "You also paid... Half?" Someone asked again.


    Wang Dongqi nodded again, and there was no sign of pain on his face.


    Seeing that Wang Dongqi is actually willing to pay half of his family property, everyone is psychologically balanced. Their assets are not a little worse than Wang Dongqi. Even now, Wang Dongqi has higher assets than any of them!


    "Next." Wu Lai''s voice came from the room.


    Suddenly, everyone subconsciously took a step forward.


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob! I''m the second!"

 Chapter 530

    Wu Lai had arranged the number for them as a precaution long before the start. Otherwise, the scene would get out of control if something rushed up at that time.


    The first batch of Yuan Dan was soon used up by Wu Lai.


    "Wait a moment." Wu Lai said to the next patient to come in for treatment, and then began to tidy up the herbs from the medicine cabinet.


    At this moment, the old gentlemen of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association who were still communicating in the hall subconsciously stopped talking, and their eyes focused on Wu Lai.


    "Dangshen, Huangqi... This is an antidote! Antidote!" Old Liu looked at the medicine and shouted immediately.


    Liu Laoduo didn''t need to say that everyone was concentrating on the medicinal materials in Wu Lai''s hands, paying attention to the weight and year of the medicinal materials in Wu Lai''s hands.


    When the herbs were ready, they held their breath and stared.


    Luo Yi and others were also very curious about why these old Chinese doctors reacted so much, and the next scene was unforgettable to them for a long time.


    Wu Lai waved his hand, looked at the door of the original pharmacy, and smiled calmly: "everything next is not easy for irrelevant people to see, so please understand."


    With Wu Lai''s words, the original staff, cleaners and security guards all obediently withdrew from the hall, and Wu Lai began.


    He bit his finger, and a little golden red blood was squeezed out by him.


    At the moment of this little blood, the temperature of the whole hall began to rise.


    "Is this the legendary power of Nine Yang?" Liu Hansheng squinted, looking at the little blood, feeling a little dazzling, as if he were staring at the scorching sun.


    The next second, Wu Lai''s Xuantian skill worked, and that little blood was instantly depicted by him in the air without any support!


    This scene made everyone subconsciously cover their mouths.


    wonderful is one''s art!


    This made them fall into a dream one by one, as if they were watching some fantasy movie.


    Then Wu Lai threw the medicinal materials into it.


    Boom!


    There was a raging fire in the array. In less than a minute, those medicinal materials lost all their original appearance and were divided into two batches, one batch of medicine and one batch of impurities.


    After a gesture change, those impurities fell directly on the ground, ignoring them, and those essence were mixed together.


    "This is alchemy... Alchemy!" Liu Hansheng covered his heart as he spoke, for fear that he would be too excited and something would happen.


    Although Yao Lao didn''t look as mobile as Liu Lao, his body was shaking, which was the technology he had always dreamed of!


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend of alchemy in China, and many people are skeptical, but they have never doubted that there must be this magical alchemy in China! There are clear records in ancient books, but over the years, no one can find this alchemy inheritance.


    But today, Wu Lai let this technology reappear!


    Most importantly, this alchemy is not an ordinary alchemy, or a void alchemy that does not need an alchemy furnace at all! This is a legendary technology that only the sage of medicine has! In ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, no one will have this extraordinary ability!


    Wu Lai turned out to be the legendary successor of the sage of medicine!

 Chapter 531

    Soon, a batch of twelve antidotes was refined.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Without stopping, he began to refine Huanyuan pill.


    The refining requirements of Huanyuan pill are a little higher than antidote pills, and Wu Lai is naturally more tired. Half an hour later, Huanyuan pill is refined. Wu Lai just put this batch of pills into a bottle, pulled a chair and sat down directly, and began to gasp.


    Luo Feifei hurried over with a glass of water and said with great concern, "Wu Lai, are you okay? Don''t be too tired and pay attention to your body."


    With that, he took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat on Wu Lai''s forehead. It was very gentle. His expression and action seemed to look at his husband who had just returned home and finished his work.


    "It''s okay." Wu Lai smiled, grabbed Luo Feifei''s hand, kissed her on the back of her hand, and his eyes were particularly spoiled.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Xiaomin on one side instantly opened his mouth, began to look left and right, and then thought about it, and hurriedly trotted out of Jishitang.


    "Xiaomin?" Yin Tianzheng saw his daughter suddenly go out and hurriedly told the bodyguards outside to follow.


    Wu Lai of course noticed this scene, but he didn''t care much, but continued to kiss me with luofeifei there.


    Finally, Luo Xin couldn''t look down and coughed.


    Hearing this sound, Luo Feifei, like a frightened bird, hurriedly retreated to her father''s side, with a red face. You know, she was a little shy in public.


    Wu Lai smiled, felt the softness on his hands just now, got up and said, "OK, go on, try to finish lunch."


    Just as he stood up, he was whirling around and hurriedly sat down in his chair, taking a breath.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, don''t worry. It''s not a moment. Take your time. Your body is more important. Take a rest first." Liu Lao also hurriedly said, walked to Wu Lai''s side, and gave Wu Lai a little breath.


    At this moment, Liu Lao immediately frowned. He felt that Wu Lai''s body was empty! The alchemy just now has consumed all Wu Lai''s internal breathing!


    No wonder a strong master can''t even stand steadily. This consumption will not be so even if he fights with others for three days and nights!


    Wu Lai didn''t show any affectation. Without saying a word, he closed his eyes and began to recover the innate Qi in his body.


    Those who were originally impatient on one side also immediately restrained their eagerness.


    At this time, Yin Xiaomin came back with milk and bread in her hand. She walked to Wu Lai and saw that Wu Lai closed her eyes, just like those meditators in the TV series, so she obediently put bread and milk beside Wu Lai and quietly returned to her seat.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Feifei widened her eyes and stamped her feet in a hurry, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, Yin Xiaomin didn''t even do anything superfluous!


    And those around also laughed without saying anything. Looking at these young people, it seemed as if they had returned to their youth.


    "Back then... I''m also Yushulinfeng, natural and unrestrained, the idol in the hearts of countless girls, and countless beauties will subconsciously stop and stop when they see me, and want to invite me to enjoy flowers and drink..." Liu Lao sighed there.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. When you were young, weren''t you fighting?"

 Chapter 532

    Yao Lao but mercilessly exposed Liu Hansheng''s words, and said with a disgusted face: "as you were when you were young, I don''t know? If I remember correctly, how many girls were scared away by you at that time. Now, it''s better that you have the face to boast here!"


    Liu Hansheng''s face sank, looked at yaolao, stretched out his finger to yaolao, and said discontentedly, "yaolao, tell me about you. When you need a good memory, I didn''t see you have such a good memory. You actually remember this kind of thing so clearly, and you told me in public, you are really, you!"


    Speaking of the back, Liu Hansheng noticed the strange eyes around him, and was embarrassed to say anything, but he secretly motioned a middle finger to Yao Lao.


    Of course, Luo Yi and others did not see everything about the two old people.


    Sitting there, Wu Lai also opened his eyes and saw the bread and milk beside him. He was dumbfounded, but for Yan Xiaomin''s kindness, Wu Lai didn''t mean to refuse, and simply destroyed this food.


    Seeing Wu Lai eat these, Yin Xiaomin looked at Luo Feifei over there with an expression like a winner on her face.


    Luo Feifei''s face was very ugly, especially Yin Xiaomin''s complacent appearance, which made her want to fight with her best friend.


    Damn Wu Lai, why do you eat Yin Xiaomin''s food! She can buy something if she wants to eat!


    Wu Lai also immediately noticed Yin Xiaomin''s angry expression, and then realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. However, after he had finished eating, he could only give Luo Feifei a look of apology, and then hurriedly got up and said, "OK, go on, I''ll have a good rest."


    With Wu Lai''s words, those business tycoons who seemed to be talking and laughing with each other for one second immediately straightened their faces, looked at Wu Lai eagerly, and then entered the room one by one in order.


    Wang Yue said to her father and walked out of Jishi hall.


    "Lao Wang, Yueyue, what are you doing?" Luo Yi picked up the tea and asked meaningfully.


    Wang Dongqi shook his head. "She said she had a phone call to make, so she went out."


    "The little girl''s family has a lot of worries." Luo Yi nodded. After saying that, he glanced at his eldest daughter and shook his head.


    Luo Xin naturally noticed his father''s eyes and actions, and his face sank.


    Before long, Wang Yue also came back, but she didn''t have anything in her hand like Yin Xiaomin, which made several old men look a little disappointed.


    I thought this little girl of the Wang family was also interested in Wu Lai.


    The second batch of antidote pills and Huanyuan pills were soon used up, and only the last 12 people who were present needed treatment.


    Wu Lai didn''t stop at all. In that hour, he had recovered sevenoreight times. He could still hold up by refining two more pills.


    Just as he was about to start alchemy, a voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Hello, is this Jishitang? Here is Mr. Wu''s takeout!"


    take-out food?


    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai, who had just finished grabbing the medicine, blinked and asked suspiciously, "takeout? Why don''t I remember I had a little takeout?"

 Chapter 533

    Wu Lai walked to the door and looked at the delivery clerk in yellow uniform with a big box in his hand. He said to Wu Lai, "Hello, is this Mr. Wu? Here is your delivery."


    With that, he handed the big box to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai glanced at it. The phone number, address and name were all right. No matter from which point of view, it was all for him. Moreover, from his perspective, it was a small hot pot, not a dangerous substance, and this person was also a real takeout.


    He looked at the delivery boy who hurriedly rode on the electric car and left, scratched his head, and returned to Jishi hall with the delivery in doubt.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, this time in case, I ordered takeout in advance?" Liu Hansheng said happily.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "I don''t have time to order takeout..."


    As he spoke, he took the takeout apart, and a particularly huge bowl was presented to the public. There was also a small air port on the bowl, and hot air kept blowing out from it.


    "Isn''t this the takeout of Qianwei pot?" Luo Feifei recognized the origin of this takeout at a glance: "this small hot pot tastes really good."


    Wu Lai opened the cover outside the plastic bowl. This tone said it was a bowl, rather than a small hot pot. There was a heating bag at the bottom, which kept the temperature of the soup all the time, and even occasionally the soup would churn!


    "Don''t open it so early. When you finish refining the pill later, you can just eat it." Wang Yue suddenly said.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes converged on Wang Yue.


    "Did you order this hot pot?" Wu Lai asked his own question.


    Wang Yue nodded: "look at you just now. How can you get enough pure bread and milk? I ordered some. It should be here later. Just concentrate on alchemy."


    Wang Yue!


    Even Wang Dongqi''s eyes at his daughter have changed at this time, not to mention Yin Xiaomin and Luo Feifei.


    Subconsciously, there was a thick hostility in the eyes of both of them. Originally, they were the only two people fighting for this surface. Now, there is another one! And it''s also a person they haven''t thought about from beginning to end!


    Noticing the two women''s advance, Wang Yue snorted: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to rob you. I still can''t figure out where Wu Lai is excellent and can make you two so willing. I just feel that I need to eat better."


    Who believes it?


    Even if Wang Yue said so, Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin, as women, have no intention of believing at all.


    If it doesn''t mean anything, Wang Yue is hiding behind Wang Dongqi, and even I dare not look up?!


    Wu Lai laughed dumbly, put the small hot pot aside, and began to prepare for alchemy.


    As soon as we were ready, there was another sound outside:


    "Hello, is Mr. Wu Lai in? I have your takeout."


    Moreover, it was not a person, but threeorfour such voices sounded.


    Wu Lai had to stop what he was doing, go outside, and then carry four parcels back to the hall.


    A large box of fruit platters, a bottle of drinks he had never seen before, a large box of delicious pastries, and a piece of pizza.


    It''s false to say that it''s not abundant, which most people can''t eat.


    "So many? You ordered them?" Wang Dongqi asked strangely.

 Chapter 534

    "I feel that he needs to eat more to supplement his strength..." Wang Yue was also a little embarrassed, and he didn''t have much confidence to speak.


    Eat more?


    All of them looked at the portion for at least threeorfour people. Was it just a little more?


    On the contrary, Luo Feifei over there looked at Wang Yue strangely. Wu Lai''s appetite was not a little big, but it was only known by people familiar with Wu Lai. This weight was too simple for Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai put things aside, said "thank you" to Wang Yue from afar, and then focused on alchemy.


    During Wu Lai''s Alchemy, except for Liu Laoyao and other people who were still fascinated by Wu Lai''s Alchemy techniques, others began to talk in a low voice about the relationship between Wu Lai and the three eldest ladies.


    Wang Yue became more and more shy, hiding behind her father and afraid to look up.


    Wang Dongqi helplessly opened his hand to Luo Yi''s stall and said, "Lao Luo, don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on."


    Whether Luo Yi or Yin Laozi just smiled there, but Yin Tianzheng and Luo Xin didn''t look good at all.


    Wu Lai''s attraction actually reached this level, which they didn''t expect.


    The daughters of the three giants are all in love with Wu Lai?


    Although Wang Yue didn''t say anything nice about Wu Lai, she showed that Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin came more active and considerate.


    After some refining, the pill was finished, and Wu Lai was tired again.


    He wanted to eat, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand this time


    Luofeifei was the first to find Wu Lai''s dilemma, quickly walked to Wu Lai''s side, directly in front of everyone, and began to feed Wu Lai!


    "Ah... Open your mouth." Luo Feifei sent the dish to Wu Lai''s mouth and said very gently.


    "There''s no need..." Wu Lai smiled bitterly and swallowed it. He had a fever on his face. He was in his twenties and was fed in public. It seemed a little humiliating to say it.


    Luo Feifei said unhappily as he was cooking, "if you can move your hand, I don''t have to feed you."


    Wu Lai has no room to refute this. He can''t help it. Now he really can''t even use any strength. It''s really difficult for him to eat by himself.


    This scene made Yin Xiaomin''s eyes shine. He didn''t expect this move at all. Without saying a word, he ran over and began to press Wu Lai''s shoulder. While pressing, he also asked, "is it comfortable? Do you want to be light?"


    Wang Yue looked at their actions and opened her mouth wide. She asked herself whether she could not do such a shameful thing, but how did Yin Xiaomin or Luo Feifei feel that they were still fighting?


    Wu Lai felt that now it was heaven and hell at the same time. It looked very beautiful, but every time he took a bite, he could feel Luo Feifei''s murderous eyes. In front of so many people, he couldn''t drive Yin Xiaomin away. He could only silently enjoy the weak and boneless hand moving on his shoulder.


    As for massage... It''s more like tickling for him. Yin Xiaomin seems to be afraid of exerting too much force. It''s more like touching than massage.


    However, this feeling made Wu Lai a little unable to stop, and he wished he could enjoy such treatment every day.

 Chapter 535

    Finally, it took Wu Lai only more than ten minutes to solve the food by himself. With the service of two little girls, it took an hour to solve it.


    In the back, Wu Lai regained his strength, but he was too lazy to stop the two of them.


    "Go ahead." Wu Lai said and quickly returned to the clinic.


    Outside the clinic, those old men chatted while looking at Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin over there.


    At this time, the two girls had gathered together and were arguing fiercely about something.


    "Xiaomin! That''s my boyfriend! Don''t rob me!"


    "I don''t rob you of the position in the main room. It''s my business that I like him..."


    "It''s your business that you like him, but I don''t like it. It''s my business that you like him!"


    "You don''t like me. It''s your fault that I like him, but it''s my fault that I like him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The argument that the two people had no nutrition seemed so ridiculous in the ears of the two fathers. It was especially in front of their two fathers that they had been saying such words all the time, which made Yin Tianzheng''s face not particularly good. On the contrary, Luo Yi was still indifferent.


    Luo Xin finally couldn''t afford to listen, and walked to the two of them.


    Just about to speak, Luo Feifei pulled her sister and said, "sister, someone robbed us of men!"


    As soon as the words fell, the old men who were still talking over there completely focused their eyes on the three of them. Although their voices were not loud, they were who they were one by one. Their five senses were much stronger than ordinary people. Liu Hansheng put down his tea cup and said with a wry smile to the old medicine man beside him: "it''s really a talented man from the past generation. I wish I could have been treated like this."


    "Don''t be so rude. Let''s have a look at the younger generation''s affairs. Don''t interfere. Besides, Wu Lai, that boy, and that little girl can be worthy of him these days?" The old medicine said faintly.


    exactly.


    Wu Lai''s strength and achievements, even compared with the little girl nianbing, are much worse.


    Luo Xin''s face changed and immediately shouted, "what are you talking about, Feifei!"


    "Sister, don''t you also like Wu Lai, sister?" Luo Feifei pursed and tried to pull her sister to the United Front with her: "Wu Lai is our sister''s, and we can''t let others interfere."


    "Since sister Xin can do it, why can''t I?" Yin Xiaomin was immediately unhappy.


    While they were still arguing, the temperature of the whole Jishi hall suddenly came down, and a beautiful figure walked into the Jishi hall.


    "Miss nianbing." Seeing this beautiful shadow, Luo Yi hurriedly greeted it.


    "Nianbing little girl is also here!" With a smile in his eyes, yaolao glanced at the three women over there. Now, it''s more fun. Jiuyin and Jiuyang are a pair. There are also unclear stories between nianbing and the scoundrel. I''m afraid things will be more chaotic.


    After nianbing came in, the three women''s eyes also let go at the same time. Luo Feifei was even more hostile. She didn''t continue to tangle with Yin Xiaomin, but opened her mouth and said, "sister, Xiaomin, now, our common enemy is coming."


    "Ah?" Before Luo Xin calmed down, Yan Xiaomin seemed to know something and looked at nianbing over there.


    As a woman, nianbing''s beauty and temperament made her subconsciously raise the danger level to the highest.

 Chapter 536

    "She also wants to rob brother Wu Lai?" Yin Xiaomin asked directly.


    Luo Feifei nodded.


    Immediately, Yin Xiaomin made an appearance of fighting against the enemy. She had begun to calculate that she should be the latest person to know Wu Lai. There are Luo Feifei sisters in front of her, and she can rank third, but another one, let her rank fourth. At that time, Wu Lai''s brother will have little time to accompany her! And this woman can let uncle Luo treat it so carefully. Obviously, her status is different. At this time, she must be at gunpoint!


    After nianbing politely treated them, his eyes were on luofeifei and the three of them, and his eyebrows were raised.


    When she entered the door, she found several hostile eyes. When she saw the luofeifei sisters, she knew that nine times out of ten it was because of Wu Lai.


    With a smile, he took the initiative to walk over.


    When seeing nianbing''s destination, everyone present was stunned. Was it... Nianbing also


    Just when they were wondering, Nian Bing came to them and said nothing.


    Luo Feifei originally wanted to talk, but nianbing''s coldness and indifference in her eyes made her unable to find an opportunity to speak for a moment.


    Yin Xiaomin on one side couldn''t help but say, "who are you? Don''t you rob brother Wu Lai with us!"


    Last minute, the three of them were still arguing with each other. This second, the front was united, and the woman really couldn''t guess with common sense.


    Nianbing heard her words, smiled and said, "who are you?"


    This sentence was extremely indifferent, with no emotion in its tone, as if it were talking to an insignificant person, so that Yin Xiaomin over there had blocked all the words she was going to say.


    She was angry again, but she didn''t know how to vent.


    Yin Tianzheng''s face changed, but he was pulled by the old man around him, and finally did not intervene.


    Wang Yue hid beside Wang Dongqi. Nianbing made her feel very dangerous. Just standing on the side, nianbing gave her endless pressure.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Feifei immediately opened his mouth and stood in front of Yin Xiaomin, as if he were the leader.


    "Anyway, he and I are colleagues, why can''t I come?" Nianbing asked a rhetorical question, and added, "not to mention, the connection between me and him can''t be cut off. I have to come."


    "You!" Luo Feifei pointed at her and was about to speak when he heard Liu Hansheng''s exclamation over there.


    "Old miracle doctor, why are you here!"


    Not only Liu Hansheng, everyone''s attention is no longer on the house of a few little girls here, but on the white haired old man at the door.


    The old man was wearing a coarse cloth gown, with long hair behind him. His silver hair hung down, with a trace of immortality.


    Luo Yi, Wang Dongqi, and Yin Tianzheng also stood respectfully in front of the old man and saluted the younger generation.


    "Wu Xiaoyou Jishi hall opened. Naturally, I, the old man, would also like to come and have a look. Originally, I also wanted to come and talk with Wu Xiaoyou about how to cure the stubborn diseases of the old man. However, Wu Xiaoyou gave me too much surprise. Whether it is detoxification pill or Yuandan, it is the treasure of my Chinese millennium heritage." The old miracle doctor Shuang said that he was behind him, nodded faintly, and said with a smile.


    Old miracle doctor!


    Under such performance, people who didn''t know him immediately guessed his identity!

 Chapter 537

    In China, there are countless medical doctors, experts, professors, and old traditional Chinese medicine. However, in the whole China, there is only one person who can be called a miracle doctor and is also recognized as a miracle doctor, that is, the master who reads ice in front of him, the skilled miracle doctor of the dragon group, and Zhang Sixue.


    Zhang Sixue''s life was too legendary. He was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. From small to large, he was regarded as the hope of the Chinese traditional Chinese medicine community. In the war years, he was a battlefield doctor who treated tens of thousands of people''s names. Relying on his medical skills, his position in the military has also stepped to the top, just like the founding Marshal!


    Later, with the rise of western modern medicine, he did not remain complacent, but actively studied western modern medicine, combined with the traditional Chinese medicine he learned, and became the founder of Integrated Chinese and Western medicine.


    This was completely unreasonable in the eyes of many old Chinese doctors who were still stubborn at that time. For these people, Zhang Sixue just calmly responded, "I learn, but they are worth learning. I hope that through my learning and my efforts, more people can stay away from illness. It''s true that Huaxia medicine is broad and profound, but the fault of inheritance is undeniable. Instead of remaining complacent, it''s better to learn and carry forward the advantages of others."


    These words resonated with many young people with advanced ideas, and also made some old Chinese doctors fall into meditation. Although not very willing, more and more people began to try the same as Zhang Sixue.


    Over the years, he has used his position and strength to constantly set up hospitals around the country to help those patients who cannot receive treatment for economic reasons, and he has paid all these funds alone.


    The state gave him countless rewards, and he devoted himself to practicing medicine and treating diseases.


    Later, there was also a foundation, the Zhang Sishi foundation.


    Everything he has is used to cure the disease and save people.


    Even, in the eyes of many people, he is the God coming to earth, he is the bane of disease, and he is faith.


    And this person, now unexpectedly appeared in the Jishi hall, without any shelf and identity, just like Liu Lao and others, ordinary.


    It seemed that he noticed the change of everyone''s attitude after his arrival, and he smiled: "don''t care about me, a bad old man, I''m just an ordinary doctor."


    Even if he said so, none of those present could return to their former relaxed appearance.


    Even Luo Feifei and her side were quiet and silent.


    Zhang Sixue walked aside step by step and took a look. Because there were too many people present and there were not enough chairs in the canteen.


    Luo Yi seemed to find this, and hurriedly emptied his chair and gave it to Zhang Sixue.


    There are not many people who can let Luo Yi give up his seat. Zhang Sixue is one, and Luo Yi is willing, and even a little happy.


    Zhang Sixue sat down slowly, glanced at the clinic over there, and said, "Wu Xiaoyou was so busy on his first day of business. Originally, the old man came and wanted to communicate with him. It seems that he needs to wait a moment."


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The old miracle doctor, it is our blessing to have people like Wu Xiaoyou!" Liu Lao also hurriedly said.


    Zhang Sixue nodded, glanced at nianbing again, and said, "by the way, I came here today for the life of my little apprentice."

 Chapter 538

    Nianbing''s life-long event.


    Some of them have heard of Zhang Si''s theory a long time ago, but they have always thought that it is difficult for Nian Bing to find a suitable object in his life.


    One is because of personality. Nianbing is too cold. No matter who it is to, there is no one who can relax nianbing''s tone at the same age. Another is nianbing''s physical problems. The system of extreme cold in the nine Yin can''t live long. Even with Zhang Sixue constantly helping around, no one thinks that nianbing can live longer than 25, including nianbing himself. In that case, nianbing will simply live alone.


    After all, the legendary body of Nine Yang is not so simple to encounter. Since ancient times, there are too few examples of Nine Yang and nine Yin meeting and surviving each other.


    However, now everyone knows one thing, Wu Lai is the body of Nine Yang, and in the classics, the body of Nine Yang and the body of nine Yin are a pair made in heaven, and since it is to talk about the life-long event of nianbing, there is only one possibility to talk with the rogue.


    This time, everyone present was surprised.


    In addition to the four little girls over there, now there is another nianbing?!


    Does Wu Lai have any special medicine that can make him a fan? Otherwise, how can a rogue make so many beauties argue for him? Especially from the attitude of Yin Xiaomin and Luo Feifei, is it a default that Wu Lai can enjoy the happiness of the whole people?


    Those entrepreneurs who are a little younger can only shake their heads and sigh when they think of their own experience and compare Wu Lai. I''m afraid that''s the reason why people are more popular than people?


    Zhang Sixue sat there, watching the atmosphere in the hall suddenly become strange, and his eyes were on Luo Feifei and others over there, nodding: "Wu Xiaoyou is really good enough, and it is natural to have so many confidants."


    "Old miracle doctor, what happened to the younger generation..." Liu Hansheng seemed to be afraid that Zhang Sisheng would force Wu Lai to be with nianbing by his own identity, and hurriedly said.


    Just before he finished speaking, Zhang Sixue stretched out a hand, motioned for him to pause, and said, "don''t worry, Lao Liu, you should know who I am. Your children and grandchildren have their own blessings, don''t you? I just want to see Wu Xiaoyou himself and have a chat with him."


    Since Zhang Sixue said so, the rest of the people didn''t mean to speak. Their eyes were on the door of the clinic. Now everyone was waiting for Wu Lai in the room to come out.


    In just half an hour, Wu Lai finally cured the last group of people. As he stretched out, he came out of the consulting room and greeted Zhang Sixue sitting over there, "I''ve seen the old miracle doctor."


    His tone is very respectful, which is recognized as a miracle doctor in China, and his only idol in his student age is Zhang Sixue!


    Since then, he has been thinking about becoming the second of Zhang Sixue, and all the deeds of Zhang Sixue have given him the impetus to continue his efforts!


    Now when he saw Zhang Sixue with his own eyes, he was still vaguely excited.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, don''t be polite. In terms of achievements and medical skills, you can be on an equal footing with me. I also said that this time I was going to come and have a good exchange with you. Don''t be so restrained and polite." Zhang Sixue patted the empty seat beside him and said.

 Chapter 539

    Wu Lai sat next to Zhang Sixue. His mood fluctuated slightly, but he soon adjusted.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I''m here this time. First of all, I want to thank you for curing old man Yao and protecting a heavyweight national treasure for China." The more Zhang Sixue saw Wu Laiyue, the more pleasing he felt, and he couldn''t stop nodding.


    At least in the first impression, Wu Lai is very modest and polite, handsome, and at the same level as nianbing.


    Of course, Wu Lai''s strength was also clearly seen by him. The flowing innate Qi in his body was not lost to Nian Bing at all. Only such excellent young people deserve Nian Bing.


    Wu Lai hurriedly said, "old Zhang, you flatter me. This is just what I should do. Old Yao has done so many things for us. I just did my duty as a doctor."


    "Duty? Yes, yes, boy, that''s very good. It''s just that I''ve been troubled by old man Yao''s body for a long time, and I haven''t found a way to completely cure it. At most, I only delay the symptoms. I didn''t expect you to be able to do this step. It''s really surprising to me, but since you did it, it''s a good thing." Zhang Sixue said happily, "it''s a blessing for China that these magic drugs, such as Huanyuan pill and detoxification pill, can actually rebuild the sky and the sun!"


    Wu Lai received such praise, which didn''t surprise Liu Hansheng and others. Instead, it made master Yin''s eyes shine, and his eyes looked at his granddaughter changed a little.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance of modesty, Zhang Sixue said again, "Wu Xiaoyou, remember that excessive modesty is pride. I think you are not an easy person to be proud."


    Having said that, Wu Lai didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only nod his head: "what the old miracle doctor taught is."


    "Well, back to business, what do you think of Xiao nianbing?" Zhang Sixue took a sip of the tea brought by the staff on one side and asked simply and bluntly.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s expression was on one side, and the faces of several women over there also changed instantly. Everyone''s eyes converged on Wu Lai,


    No matter who is waiting for Wu Lai''s answer.


    At this moment, Wu Lai felt more uneasy than facing countless difficult and miscellaneous diseases, especially those bright eyes, which really made him feel bad. Facing the question of the old miracle doctor, he couldn''t help but answer: "team leader nianbing is very good."


    "Fortunately." The old miracle doctor seemed to have known that Wu Lai would answer like this. Without giving Wu Lai a break, he continued to ask.


    "Strong, beautiful, responsible to subordinates..." Wu Lai said slowly, constantly looking for the right words in his brain.


    After hearing Wu Lai''s series of non nutritious praise words, the old miracle doctor smiled on that face, and nianbing over there kept rolling her eyes. Wu Lai''s words had no useful information. Even nianbing himself didn''t believe two of them. Thinking of those dragon team members who were afraid of him, he wanted to ask, where is her subordinate in the team?


    "Old miracle doctor, that''s all..." Wu Lai thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of other words, and said helplessly.


    The old miracle doctor put down his tea cup, smiled and asked, "since Xiao nianbing is so excellent, what do you think of letting her marry you?"


    Wu Lai and Nian Bing were stunned by their simple and straightforward words.

 Chapter 540

    "I disagree!" Before Wu Lai reacted, Luo Feifei had resolutely stood up against it!


    She rushed to Wu Lai''s side, hugged Wu Lai''s arm, looked warily at nianbing and the old miracle doctor, as if vowing her sovereignty and said, "he is my fiance!"


    "Feifei." Luo Yi has a headache. If someone else, he doesn''t worry about Luo Feifei''s attitude, but this is an old miracle doctor! This tone, some collision, he hurried over, want to pull away Feifei.


    Luo Feifei tightly hugged Wu Lai''s arm, resolutely did not let go, and clenched her silver teeth, just like that.


    "No harm." The old miracle doctor waved his hand and signaled Luo Yi not to worry: "little girl, I''m not forcing people to be difficult. Just look at Wu Lai''s meaning. The feelings between you decide by yourself. It''s just that my little nianbing hasn''t talked much with men and can''t express his feelings all the time. So, it''s still up to the old man to say, after all, she is my only apprentice, and now she''s the only one. I can''t rest assured."


    Saying this, the old miracle doctor showed a lonely look.


    Zhang Sixue was unmarried all his life and devoted everything to curing diseases and saving people. Except for nianbing, his apprentice, he was all alone. As for his medical skills, he has always taught everyone personally, without any private possession.


    Nianbing became his apprentice at the beginning. It was entirely because nianbing''s physical condition was too poor. He was worried, so he always took it with him, as if he were his only relative.


    "Master, don''t do this." Nianbing is beside the old miracle doctor, and his tone is very soothing. This tone has never been seen by countless people in the dragon group.


    Zhang Sixue patted her hand and shook his head, "xiaonianbing, don''t worry, I won''t interfere with anything, just want this boy to understand something."


    With that, he looked at Luo Feifei: "the little girl of the Luo family, you don''t have to worry. Your fiance is still your fiance, just like what you said there when I first came in. I just want to leave a place for Xiao nianbing in Wu Lai."


    Just leave a place.


    Wang Dongqi, who was preparing to drink a glass of water over there, almost spit water.


    The old miracle doctor''s words are so powerful that Wu Lai has really become a scarce variety! Who else in the world is so lucky as Wu Lai? At the same time, it''s OK to be loved by so many girls. Each one is the best in the world.


    This time, Wu Lai and Luo Feifei both opened their mouths, as if there was something wrong with their ears. What''s the matter? Can the old miracle doctor still say such words?


    "What''s surprising?" The old miracle doctor saw the two people like this and laughed: "I''ve come from the original era. How about a big husband with three wives and four concubines? Besides, Wu Xiaoyou''s situation is also worthy. Even when the old man was young, he also had several beautiful confidants, but... I, the old boss, die alone, not suitable for a partner."


    The centenarian''s eyes have brought a little sadness, but soon, this sadness has been hidden and chatted by him. After living for so long, he has seen a lot. With the passage of time, he has forgotten his original regret. In his eyes, there is only the present and the future.

 Chapter 541

    These words have completely changed these people''s three outlooks. However, those present here are not ordinary people. Except those small employees of the Luo family, the rest of them, either in a superior position or on the rich side, no matter who, will more or less have the behavior of keeping the red flag at home and flying the colored flag outside.


    So they quickly adjusted their emotions one by one. After all, speaking these words from the mouth of the old miracle doctor, some people expected, not to mention, who are the heroines this time? The Luo sisters, Miss Yin family, and nianbing, no matter which one is taken out alone, can be put in any place as a bright pearl, which can be held in the palm of one''s hand. Now, unexpectedly, everyone wants to paste it upside down to Wu Lai, which is really unexpected and impossible.


    Wu Lai laughed and said, "old miracle doctor, what do you mean..."


    "Little guy, don''t continue to give me a slap in the face. Xiao nianbing will follow you without wronging you. I''m not going to destroy your current feelings, am I?" The old miracle doctor shook his head: "besides, your boy should be secretly happy now?"


    Stealthily happy?


    Wu Lai dared not admit it and hurriedly said, "how possible!"


    Luofeifei beside her stared at Wu Lai. It seemed that as long as there was something wrong with Wu Lai, she would attack.


    But ask yourself, Wu Lai is really a little happy, and the existence of nianbing itself is a great distress for him. Anyway, there is a relationship between him and nianbing, and he and Luo Feifei are just like glue. As a man, he should be responsible. The arrival of the old miracle doctor is to help him solve these problems.


    "Little guy, you only need to answer whether I''m willing or not, and don''t say much about the rest." The old miracle doctor shook his head.


    "Master, don''t tell him. Why do people force him if they don''t want to?" Nianbing said unhappily. She just didn''t like Wu Lai''s tangled appearance, which made her seem to be upside down and no one wanted it.


    The old miracle doctor also nodded, and was a little unhappy about Wu Lai: "what Xiao nianbing said is that a strong twist is not sweet. It seems that the old man misunderstood..."


    "No!" Wu Lai subconsciously opened his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that if he was to suffer, Luo Feifei grabbed him and his hand became bigger, even trembling.


    But Wu Lai felt that he had to do something. He took a deep breath, comforted luofeifei around him a little, and said to the old miracle doctor, "the old miracle doctor, you know, I don''t mean that, but now, feelings need time to get along, not that I think reading ice is bad, we need time."


    "That is to say, are you willing?" Zhang sifan''s eyes narrowed into a slit and looked at Wu Lai with a smile.


    Wu Lai gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, saying, "of course!"


    "That''s all right." Zhang sifan nodded: "in this way, I don''t have to worry. Of course, there''s one more thing I want to remind you. The nine Yin and Nine Yang are inseparable. From the time you meet, you''ve been destined to be together. Even if the old man doesn''t say it, sooner or later, it will be. This is fate and necessity."


    Fate... Wu Lai thought of what happened that night, and he could only smile bitterly.

 Chapter 542

    Luo Feifei stamped his feet, pointed to Wu Lai, and jumped directly to one side into his sister''s arms.


    "Feifei!" Wu Lai hurriedly ran over. If his real girlfriend ran away, he wouldn''t be worth it!


    "Go away!" Luofeifei seems to be really angry! He shook Wu Lai''s hand and completely ignored his meaning!


    "Feifei, I..." Wu Lai felt a little helpless. Just now he was impulsive. Now he found that this world is not a stallion novel, not so simple.


    When Wu Lai felt speechless, the old miracle doctor said, "come here, little girl, let me talk to you."


    With that, he got up and walked to the consulting room again.


    Luofeifei lay in her sister''s arms, looking reluctant.


    "Feifei, go ahead. Are you willing to give up?" Luo Xin also sighed and said.


    Luo Feifei walked into the consulting room obediently.


    Wu Lai barely breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Luo Yi said, "Wu Lai, do you think you are satisfied with the current situation?"


    This question is meaningful. Wu Laigang breathed a sigh of relief and was tense again. His father was here! What is he?


    He looked at Luo Yi''s expression. From Luo Yi''s expression, he didn''t see any emotion, nor could he see how Luo Yi''s attitude was. He didn''t dare to guess casually, but said, "Uncle Luo, there are a lot of things happening here, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain anything to me. All I need is my daughter''s health and happiness. I don''t care about the rest. From the beginning, I just said it. I won''t care about the emotional problems between your younger generations, you know." Luo Yi said, "remember, Luo Feifei, it''s my daughter."


    Wu Lai nodded madly.


    Luo Yi stopped talking, as if nothing had happened.


    The original opening and the original treatment turned into an emotional entanglement between young people in the blink of an eye, which made Liu Hansheng over there unable to laugh or cry.


    Wu Lai also adjusted his state. Looking at the business tycoon who was cured by him, he said, "I have completely eliminated the pain on you, and everyone is at least 20 years old. I will do what I promised. Therefore, I hope you can also do what you promised, and the relevant contract will be solved as soon as possible within three days."


    "Good doctor Wu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people nodded hurriedly, but some people''s faces flashed a little reluctant, but thinking that Yin Tianzheng and Wang Dongqi were willing to pay this high price, they also had a psychological balance. Besides, they were 20 years younger! This is no joke. Twenty years is enough for them to push their wealth to the top!


    Wu Lai continued, "in addition, everyone is a little tired from the journey, and his body is just healed. Later, I will take you to a place. At noon, I will cook for you personally, make a medicinal meal, and help you recuperate. It is also a little welfare. In the future, the door of Jishitang will always be open for you. If you have anything, please contact me directly, and there will be no charge in the future."


    A buyout is forever free.


    Wu Lai is not afraid of these people''s repentance. After all, he asked long Zu to contact them before he came. If he repented, they knew what would happen to him.

 Chapter 543

    Just more than 20 minutes later, lofey came out of the consulting room.


    After coming out, Luo Feifei obviously stabilized a lot, but when he saw Wu Lai, he snorted and muttered, "I''m not so quick to forgive you. You''re not allowed to go to bed tonight!"


    Wu Lai nodded madly and gave a grateful look to the old miracle doctor coming out from behind.


    "Well, little guy, you just said that you want to cook and cook a medicinal meal by yourself? Can you think clearly that there are more than 50 people here, and you are busy alone?" The old miracle doctor looked at Wu Lai with a smile: "I haven''t heard from Nian Bing that you can cook since childhood."


    "Don''t worry, old miracle doctor. If I''m not sure about what I do, I won''t do it. Since I said I''d cook a medicinal meal, I must treat you well. I believe that no one in this Chinese land is better than me!" Wu Lai patted his chest and hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Have you heard of the colorful glazed heart?" The curiosity in the old doctor''s eyes became more intense.


    Medicated diet, there are countless stresses in it, not only to ensure that there is no conflict between food and medicinal properties, but also to ensure that there is no conflict between various medicinal properties on a table of vegetables, as well as to ensure that it is delicious. Otherwise, the medicinal power of medicated diet is available, and what is the use of it if it is difficult to swallow?


    Wu Lai also brightened his eyes and said, "it seems that the old miracle doctor''s team also has a lot of research on medicinal diet? Ah... I''m abrupt. The old miracle doctor must have studied medicinal diet. Colorful glazed heart, the supreme work in medicinal diet, the old miracle doctor, do you want to try it?"


    "Of course!" Hearing Wu Lai''s confident words, the old miracle doctor''s eyes lit up, and his eyes, which had always been slightly narrowed, were wide open, He showed a rare look of desire: "the old man has studied medicinal diet for many years. I have tried this legendary colorful glazed heart countless times. In the end, it is always far from the description. Either the taste is enough, and the medicine disappears too much, or the medicine is enough, and the taste is not satisfactory. For more than a decade, he has never been able to find a balance point, and the old man finally has to give up this dish. It seems that, Wu Xiaoyou, do you have a good grasp of this dish?"


    "Of course, since Liu Lao is willing, I''ll make this colorful glazed heart today! Let''s also have a good taste. This is the top medicinal diet that has gathered the wisdom of China for thousands of years!" Wu Lai said with more confidence, and his smile seemed to show his specialty.


    "That old man, I''m touched by the light of the old miracle doctor! I''m actually lucky to eat colorful glazed hearts. Even if the rest of the medicinal diet is ordinary, my wish in this life is half finished!" Liu Hansheng also said so.


    Those old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association were eager one by one, as were Luo Yi, Wang Dongqi and several people in the Yin family. Their eyes were shining, and they seemed to have heard of the colorful glazed heart.


    As for those business tycoons, some with surprise on their faces and some with doubt on their faces, they all asked each other there.


    "What is this colorful glazed heart?"


    "It''s said that it''s a top-grade medicinal diet, which can prolong life. In recent decades, only once during the state banquet, and only then, can we know that there is such a dish."


    "It is said that anyone who is lucky enough to eat this colorful glazed heart will prolong his life by at least ten years!"

 Chapter 544

    After asking each other, the preciousness of the colorful glazed heart was made clear to all present.


    This thing is simply the most precious existence besides Huanyuan pill! As long as the name of prolonging life comes out, it is expensive. Whether true or false, the price can''t be reduced, let alone something that the old miracle doctor can''t forget. Everyone looks at Wu Lai warmly.


    Even if they eat something like Huanyuan Dan, they have become a lot younger one by one. However, the essence of businessmen is like this. Of course, it''s not too much to prolong their life!


    "It seems that everyone can''t wait. In that case, let''s go." Wu Lai smiled and walked out of Jishi hall first.


    At noon, the work here was mainly left to these staff.


    However, yaolao didn''t hurry to leave, but sat there, holding tea leisurely.


    Liu Lao got up, looked at the old man and asked, "old man Yao? Don''t you want to eat the colorful glazed heart?"


    "It doesn''t matter, old man, I''m in good health. Go ahead. Wuxia, this Jishi hall has just opened and needs someone to sit here. Since you all go, I''ll stay here." Yaolao said very calmly.


    There are indeed staff in Jishitang at noon, but these staff members just say that they know the basic pharmacology and are involved in traditional Chinese and Western medicine. However, none of these staff members is capable of medical skills. If there are really any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they have no way.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, don''t worry. If you miss my old man, remember to pack it for me and bring it here. I''ll take care of it for you here at Jishitang. You help me so much. This little thing is what the old man should do." Old Yao didn''t even give Wu Lai a chance to speak, so he urged them to leave quickly.


    Wu Lai nodded decisively without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a place set up by the lake, like a resort, and it is also one of the Luo family''s industries.


    "I''m still curious about why you said you wanted to free this place today. It turned out that you had already taken a fancy to coming here." Luo Yi joked with Wu Lai as he walked.


    "Uncle Luo, everyone in Shashi knows that your lakeside new village is the best resort. Both the ingredients and water sources here are strictly controlled. Of course, it is also the best place to entertain guests, isn''t it?" Wu Lai said with a smile, "I have asked someone to get all the herbs and materials I need in advance. Wait in the hall for a moment, and then you can enjoy the most delicious medicinal diet in the world."


    "With your words, I''m relieved!" Luo Yi said with a smile.


    However, Luo Feifei over there pouted and said angrily, "boast, how did I not know you could cook... You didn''t even cook for me!"


    "It''s not. The chef at home is so good that I don''t have to cook by myself... Don''t worry, there are opportunities to cook for you in the future! As long as you want, I''ll do it!" Wu Lai hurriedly took Luo Feifei''s hand and said pleasantly.


    Luo Feifei struggled a little. Seeing that she couldn''t open the struggle, she let Wu Lai catch her, but said, "I haven''t forgiven you yet."

 Chapter 545

    Lakeside new village is the best resort in Shashi from any point of view. After all, it occupies the best place in Shashi with mountains and water. In addition, the water source and the environment here are certified by the national AAA. Since the day this resort came out, there have been many people here. You know, the gold lettered signboard of Luo family alone is enough to fascinate countless people.


    What''s more, the service industry of Luo family is the pacesetter of the industry. In this resort, everyone who comes here can be treated like God, and naturally the reputation is getting better and better.


    Unfortunately, the resort actually chose to close down that day, which is not a small matter. In the eyes of many people, a single closure of the resort, which has no rest all year round, has become the top priority.


    Just when some people on the sidelines saw this vast group of people who rushed to the resort, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. There were too many acquaintances in these faces!


    Not to mention the presence of the owner of Luoyi resort, Wang Dongqi, Yin Tianzheng, Yin Laozi, Liu Hansheng... These faces are more and more familiar, and everyone''s status is not inferior to Luoyi at all. Such a grand scene can''t be seen once a year, not to mention that someone has recognized the rest of them.


    "Isn''t this boss Gu of Yangshi? Why is he here?"


    "That seems to be the money boss of Jishi!"


    "And that..."


    Some onlookers were instantly frightened by the existence of this special identity! This is more than a grand event! This is a scene that can only be seen at some annual meetings or even special cocktail parties!


    These people have represented the economic lifeline of the whole southern province!


    Now they finally understand why the lakeside new village has a holiday today, so they should specially receive these people!


    Even Luo Yi should be treated with caution, right?


    How did they know that this was just a matter decided by Wu Lai''s words? If they knew that a young man''s voice had reached the point where one word could make the Luo family run around for him, I''m afraid they would all think they were dreaming?


    Everyone was completely seated in the restaurant, and Wu Lai had already walked to the kitchen.


    "Dad, does he really want to do so many people by himself?" Luo Feifei said with some worry, "is it too tired? Will it take a long time? Do you want master Fang to help him?"


    "Silly girl." Hearing Luo Feifei''s worried voice, Luo Yi burst out laughing and said, "you, he''s your boyfriend. Don''t you believe him? Look at others, there''s no such worry. Since Wu Lai has already said, it''s good to believe him. We''re just waiting for his surprise here with peace of mind."


    Luo Feifei peeked at nianbing, and nianbing was unmoved. Her sister was also very calm. Yin Xiaomin was just eager to try, and only Wang Yuecai, like Luo Feifei, looked like a little girl.


    "Old man Liu, as far as I know, the process of Qiqiao liulixin is very complex. When I tried every time, it took me nearly an hour to do each process well. Do you know how much time it takes Wu Xiaoyou?" The old miracle doctor and Liu Hansheng sat together and asked curiously.

 Chapter 546

    Hearing the old doctor''s question, Liu Hansheng was embarrassed for a moment, lowered his voice, approached a little, and said, "old doctor, to be honest, I also knew that Wu Lai would cook this top medicinal diet, and I had never seen him cook before."


    The old miracle doctor nodded and looked at Luo Yi again, and Luo Yi naturally smiled bitterly at the old miracle doctor. Without words, he already knew what Luo Yi meant.


    The old miracle doctor was even more curious: "I thought Wu Xiaoyou was deep-seated. I didn''t know he had a hand, but you didn''t know it. It''s a little strange."


    Especially Luo Feifei doesn''t know.


    The old miracle doctor doesn''t need to ask. He still remembers what Luo Feifei said before. It must be that he doesn''t know that Wu Lai can cook.


    "Master, let''s wait in peace." Nianbing said very calmly that she would not be surprised at anything Wu Lai had done. At the beginning, she entered the moon god cult alone and went to the ghost doctor alone. He had done this kind of thing. What else could he not do?


    As for cooking, it''s not even a mountain.


    Since he said it, he will do it.


    The old miracle doctor originally thought so, but he couldn''t sit still after sitting there for a while, not because of worry, but because of pure curiosity about how to make colorful glazed hearts.


    You should know that the colorful glazed heart is to choose the heart filling of rare and exotic animals as the main medicine, and then assist some mild herbs to alleviate the power and reduce anger. There are more or less toxins in the hearts of these rare and exotic animals, and detoxification is also a necessary technique. At the beginning, he spent too much energy on detoxification.


    When he entered the kitchen, the old doctor''s eyes were straight, looking at Wu Lai who was moving there, and fell into a dull.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s two kitchen knives flew up and down, and countless traces were scratched in the air. The light of the knife flickered. When Wu Lai fell, he cut all kinds of ingredients into silk, dice and slices


    This speed, this knife work, even those chefs who have been immersed in cooking for decades dare not say they can do it!


    "Old miracle doctor, why are you here? Don''t worry, the ingredients have been treated almost, and they will be cooked soon." Wu Lai put down his knife again and again, walked to the edge of the stove again and again, and began to light a fire.


    The old miracle doctor looked at the whole table of processed ingredients piled on the table. Seeing Wu Lai''s action, he smashed his mouth. It was only more than ten minutes before and after this. The ingredients here were enough for at least ten people!


    However, of course, what he cares about is not these ordinary medicinal meals, but the production of colorful glazed hearts.


    Zi la


    When the materials are put into the pot, countless smoke billows, and Wu Lai''s third line starts to boil! The whole person turned into three shadows constantly moving around the stove, and the fire of the stove was also turned to the maximum by him. Those seasonings and side dishes were like a rain of flowers in the sky, and fell into the three pots with a strange and incomprehensible accuracy. There was no difference, and the weight was exactly the same!


    Forget it, Wu Lai seemed to feel that the speed was too slow after starting the pot, and opened three more stoves! Then, it started at a faster speed!


    The old miracle doctor looked at all this. This was the first time that he had been completely stunned by a group of young people in all his years of life.

 Chapter 547

    Wu Lai''s cooking skills grew up around his grandfather. It has to be said that after he accepted this strange inheritance, he found that what his grandfather asked him to do before, and what he thought was abusing children and destroying his relaxed childhood since childhood, are now seamlessly combined with the inheritance in his brain.


    Especially his cooking ability. You know, when he was only six or seven years old, he had to pick up a spatula on the side of the one person high stove and cook for Grandpa. Moreover, the strangest thing is that Grandpa asked him to cook directly for everyone in his mountain village, which he couldn''t understand.


    He is only a child! Don''t treat him as a child at all, and completely squeeze his labor force, but now, he is strong, and has given full play to everything he has accumulated over the years!


    Ordinary chefs, even with helpers, must prepare seven or eight tables of wine and dinner in advance. Unlike Wu Lai, he did it all by himself. It took him only 20 minutes to finish the first table!


    It is still necessary to ensure sufficient temperature and time to make the dishes perfect, otherwise, it can be faster!


    After the first course of each table was finished, Wu Lai asked someone to bring it into the hall. Then he thought for a moment and took a look. All nine stoves in the kitchen were turned on! His action is faster than before. While the pot is hot, his materials over there have been processed and thrown into the pot again.


    The old miracle doctor looked at it silently. It was no longer cooking. It could be said that he was showing off his skills! It''s just that the audience is only Wu Lai himself and his old man. The speed and the completion of the medicated diet make the old miracle doctor feel ashamed.


    Generations of talented people come out, and a new generation replaces the old.


    It''s only ten minutes, and the second dish is finished.


    But Wu Lai still felt that the speed was not fast enough. This time, he took out all the twelve pots in the kitchen!


    What is this for?


    Seeing Wu Lai''s action, the old miracle doctor looked puzzled. Even if his cultivation could make him faster and concentrate more, there was no stove for him now?


    Just when the old miracle doctor was confused, Wu Lai had two more golden lights in his hands, directly floating in midair!


    The power of Nine Yang?


    This time, the old miracle doctor immediately guessed Wu Lai''s action. It was obvious that this was to rely on the power of nine yang to replace the stove!


    But can these ordinary pots bear the temperature?


    In the eyes of the old miracle doctor, there was worry, but in Wu Lai''s eyes, it was just right. His eyes were like the most accurate analyzer. At a glance, he could see how much temperature these pots could withstand, and he could accurately control the safest distance.


    With a flick of his hand, Zhenqi directly relies on these pots above the force of Nine Yang, and his body shape is directly divided into twelve!


    The speed is too fast, and all the materials are constantly flying like acrobatics. Ten minutes have passed! Twelve dishes are ready!


    In particular, the three medicated meals made with the power of Nine Yang are particularly attractive in the eyes of the old miracle doctor. The masculine power contained in them is the existence that all men desire and subconsciously want!


    "The effect is good." Wu Lai muttered and called the waiter to serve.

 Chapter 548

    Finally, half an hour later, all the dishes had been served except the colorful glazed heart.


    Wu Lai also looked at the viscera and side dishes, took a deep breath, and the twelve pots became nine again, and the action also became slow.


    The old miracle doctor also narrowed his eyes and stared at Wu Lai. He wanted to have a good look at how Wu Lai''s colorful glazed heart was made.


    Colorful glazed hearts are composed of the hearts of different animals, but of course, a colorful glazed heart is not composed of seven hearts, but seven different hearts form a special heart according to different nutritional values.


    And this amount should be very careful. Otherwise, excessive amounts will cause vitamin A and vitamin D poisoning. Be very careful. There are also some animals with a little toxicity in their hearts and lungs, which will not only affect the drug properties of the whole colorful glazed heart, but also affect the taste and make people feel unwell.


    Soon, the old miracle doctor was stunned.


    Wu Lai just waved his hand, and the toxins in the seven fresh hearts were completely removed and thrown into the garbage can on the side.


    How did this happen?


    The old miracle doctor blinked his eyes. What he saw was a faint innate Qi blowing, and the toxins in the heart came out like this?


    As a recognized miracle doctor in China, he naturally has the inheritance of ancient martial arts. Otherwise, his position in the Dragon Group will not be so high. He is also one of the most powerful congenital masters in the whole land of China! It is also one of the few SSS strong players in the dragon group!


    However, he still did not understand how Wu Lai made these hearts in this wave, as if he were refining pills, so the toxicity and essence were separated.


    Alchemy?!


    The old miracle doctor suddenly became cheerful. If all this was regarded as alchemy, and the last colorful glazed heart was regarded as elixir, everything would make sense!


    This time, Wu Lai didn''t start any stove, and even didn''t use any pot. Instead, he began to operate in the air with the heat of the power of Nine Yang and his innate Qi!


    Under the control of Wu Lai, those side dishes seemed to be integrated with the colorful glazed heart from the beginning, and instantly integrated into it.


    Then, Wu Lai''s hand was one point, and the nine colorful glazed hearts began to circle around the middle point of the power of Nine Yang!


    The old miracle doctor nodded at one side. He just saw at a glance that the composition ratio of the nine colorful glazed hearts was perfect, and under the continuous rotation, every point, every corner and every angle were taken care of by the score, without any bias.


    Wu Lai''s eyes twinkle with gold. If in the dark, Wu Lai''s eyes can be used as two shining bulbs!


    In his eyes, the world has become extremely slow. He can feel every inch and every minute of the nine colorful glazed hearts, whether they are ripe, or the blending of nutrition and medicine, and every minute change of shape, all in his hands.


    This feeling is very subtle. Even the surrounding space and everything around are under the insight. The old miracle doctor''s heartbeat, which is much faster than usual, was also observed by him. In the outside hall, he saw the desire shown by looking at the delicious dishes on the table one by one.


    This state is completely different from before!

 Chapter 549

    If in the past, it was just to let everything around go slow, now, it is not only slow, but also instruments that will turn everything around into specific information and instantly enter Wu Lai''s brain to help him analyze everything around, so that Wu Lai can feel that he is omniscient and omnipotent in this state, just like God.


    Now Wu Lai doesn''t know why. He feels calm and terrible, and his reaction speed is also heinous. Every minute of action, he can make corresponding countermeasures in an instant, so that the nine colorful glazed hearts have always maintained a perfect state.


    Obviously, countless ideas have begun to appear in his brain, and he began to notice everything outside. However, when facing the colorful glazed heart in front of him, he still maintained the most perfect way to deal with it.


    This may be, multitasking?


    Wu Lai didn''t know. He only knew that if he hadn''t been in a hurry to make colorful glazed hearts this time, he might not have noticed this special change. This is probably the biggest change since he woke up from a coma last time, right?


    While sitting in the caregiver''s colorful glazed heart, Wu Lai muttered in his heart again and again, is he really a Saiyan reincarnation? Every time there is a crisis and then recovery, there will be great changes?


    The old miracle doctor on the other side couldn''t help but stand up. Seeing Wu Lai''s action over there, he began to tremble with excitement.


    Colorful glazed heart! Perfect colorful glass heart!


    This is something that exists only in the classics and in his imagination! Obviously, Wu Lai over there hasn''t finished the last step yet, and the old miracle doctor can be sure that once this colorful glazed heart is successful, it will be absolutely perfect, and it will make everyone unable to refuse and resist!


    The refreshing fragrance has been emitted from the nine colorful glazed hearts, not only into the nasal cavity of the old miracle doctor, but also through countless obstacles and into the hall.


    "What''s the smell? It smells good!" Yin Xiaomin sniffed and subconsciously said.


    With her words, more and more people squinted and began to enjoy the fragrance.


    Gulu


    Several protests representing his desire to open a meal rang out in the hall. Several people still didn''t move their chopsticks with embarrassed smiles on their faces. They just looked at the table, and his hands could not help it.


    Luo Feifei is the same. He seems to want to use chopsticks very much. Especially the taste, like the most violent catalyst, magnifies their hunger countless times!


    Even nianbing frowned, and the surrounding temperature was slightly lowered.


    If it were placed in other banquets and meals, these people would have started, but now, none of them moved chopsticks, for no other reason, just because the old miracle doctor was still inside. Out of their respect for the old miracle doctor and Wu Lai, everyone was quietly waiting for them.


    Of course, they are not the most tormented. The most tormented are the waiters who have been on the side. Although they have finished eating before work, whether it is this table of medicine with complete color and flavor, or the smell like a deadly poison from the kitchen, it is testing their willpower a little bit.


    Finally, the door over there opened, and the last dish, which was also the protagonist of this time, was brought up by Wu Lai.

 Chapter 550

    When they saw the colorful glazed heart in Wu Lai''s hand, everyone was stunned.


    Although the fragrance makes people unable to extricate themselves, is the ordinary black guy on the plate a colorful glazed heart?


    When Wu Lai put the colorful glazed heart in front of everyone, Wu Lai clapped his hands and said, "well, today''s dishes are all ready, I hope you can enjoy it!"


    Luo Yi looked at the colorful glazed heart in front of him, and his eyes were deeply intoxicated. He took a deep breath and wanted to remember the intoxicating fragrance. Then, he picked up the knife and fork placed in front of him by the waiter and was ready to start.


    Originally, half of the top medicinal diet of colorful glazed heart was taken in small bites. If you take one bite, the medicine is too powerful. Therefore, Wu Lai simply took the colorful glazed heart as a recipe like goose liver, so that people could prepare knives and forks.


    Luo Yi and others naturally understand.


    When their knives and forks touched the colorful glass heart, the original black colorful glass heart began to change.


    Ka.


    The outermost layer cracked. At the moment of cracking, the heat surged and dazzling light burst out!


    Red orange yellow green blue purple


    The seven kinds of lights add radiance to each other, instantly making them feel as if they were in a fairyland! At this moment, the whole restaurant seemed to incarnate into a dance hall, and the spotlights were flashing there. Who could have thought that this was actually the light emitted from the food!


    It''s not too surprising that those business tycoons, old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association, can control their expressions, but those ordinary waiters nearby don''t have such a good insight. Although they work in the Luo family, this is the first time they encounter this kind of luminous food! Is this a TV series?


    No one knows how Wu Lai did it, except the old miracle doctor.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s production process in his eyes, he naturally understood that where the light came from, it was the light belonging to the power of Nine Yang, and the seven color light was composed of several different side dishes, vegetables and the color of the heart, but now it seemed that there was a rainbow in the whole restaurant, which was really something he hadn''t thought of before.


    Even Wu Lai himself has bright eyes. In this way, he can create countless gimmicks.


    "Everyone, you can move your mouth. After a while, you won''t have such good nutritional value." The old miracle doctor said, and with that, he couldn''t wait to put down his chopsticks.


    He didn''t use any knife and fork like Luo Yi and others, but took a bite and ate a fifth of Qiqiao liulixin.


    After chewing, the old miracle doctor''s tiger eyes widened, and his hand holding chopsticks trembled there!


    Not only he, but also everyone present behaved like this! Everyone who took a small bite stayed where he was.


    Then, the old doctor closed his eyes for a change, with a slightly happy look on his face, continued to chew a little bit, and tears began to fall from the corners of his eyes.


    It''s delicious!


    "I... why... Why is it so delicious!" Someone couldn''t help shouting. It seemed to be a local boss in Shashi. He said, holding a knife and fork, shaking all over: "why should I be late for such a delicious thing! What if I can''t eat it in the future!"

 Chapter 551

    Nianbing, who has not moved her chopsticks, saw the chaotic scene. Even though she had seen too many storms and waves, she saw such a chaotic scene for the first time, especially her master, the old miracle doctor who was admired by thousands of people and who could ensure that his face had not changed in the slightest, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. Now she was actually in tears and tasted the colorful glazed heart in silence!


    At the beginning of eating the colorful glazed heart, everyone here had more or less changes, exaggerated like a few people over there, crying and regretting there, calmly chewing there silently, but the action was very slow, as if it was not food, but a rare treasure. He had to treat it well. Of course, many people could not help themselves after the first bite, Divide three times five by two and eat up the Qiqiao glazed heart, which was not very much.


    The old miracle doctor slowly opened his eyes with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t understand that the original Qiqiao Liuli heart should have been stewed and gently blended together, but Wu Lai''s way was completely like a barbecue, and there was a layer of scorched outside. However, the materials inside were so soft and delicious that they melted in the mouth, plus the heat flow into his body with the food, The old miracle doctor felt full of energy.


    He can''t understand.


    After taking the first bite, Luo Feifei speeded up and quickly destroyed the Qiqiao liulixin. She even almost swallowed all the forks she said. Wu Lai looked funny and said, "Feifei, eat slowly. If you like it, I can cook it for you every day in the future."


    "Really? I want it!" Luo Feifei''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly.


    But after shouting, she realized that she was still angry with Wu Lai. Don''t turn your head and said, "don''t talk to me!"


    Her attention quickly fell on the rest of the medicinal meals on the table, and the chopsticks in her hand refused to stop at all.


    Wu Lai was dumbfounded and his eyes were particularly spoiled.


    Yin Xiaomin, who is not far away, also has bright eyes. She has made up her mind to go to Luo''s house for dinner in the future! Wu Lai''s cooking is so delicious! This is more delicious than any chef she has ever cooked!


    "Don''t be too impatient. Qiqiao liulixin contains powerful medicine. First choose light ones and eat them slowly. I believe everyone has enough time to eat here today." As Wu Lai wiped out the Qiqiao glazed heart in front of him, his mouth moved, and his voice filled the whole restaurant.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, these people immediately slowed down their movements and began to choose light ones to eat. I''m kidding. Such a good medicinal diet, whether it''s medicine or taste, is something they have never enjoyed. Even if they don''t have time, they will say they have time!


    Nianbing finally chose to use chopsticks.


    "HMM... hum..." after taking a bite, the power of Nine Yang instantly blended with the power of nine Yin in her body, which made her body react violently! Her face instantly turned red, the warm current ran around her body, and a comfortable sound was made in her nasal cavity.


    This feeling... Nianbing closed her eyes, frowned, clenched her hands, as if she were resisting something!

 Chapter 552

    Nianbing''s appearance fell into the eyes of everyone at once, which was particularly strange.


    Even if it''s delicious, something strange has happened to nianbing.


    The old miracle doctor also noticed the abnormality of his apprentice for the first time, stunned for a moment, and then immediately came to nianbing''s side. On her body, she knocked twice quickly, and nianbing snorted, and then lost consciousness. Then the old miracle doctor directly took her to the box on one side.


    Wu Lai also looked frozen and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    They followed in together,


    In the room, the old miracle doctor had let nianbing settle down in a chair. Seeing Wu Lai come in, he said, "it''s the old man who didn''t think well. I actually forgot that there are countless connections between nine Yin and Nine Yang. Your power of Nine Yang is the most powerful medicine in the world for xiaonianbing. I should have thought of this happening¡°


    The old miracle doctor shook his head as he spoke.


    Wu Lai also touched his head and felt that there was a little bit of a big bar. Like nianbing, there was a popular way to describe it... Emotional.


    Wu Lai was a little caught off guard by the fact that there was such a great influence between nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    "Old miracle doctor, what should I do?" Wu Lai asked subconsciously, "can you say..."


    "No." The old miracle doctor said, "it will be all right in a little while. Let her calm down."


    With that, the old miracle doctor took the initiative to get out of the box, and Wu Lai was also ready to leave. At this time, nianbing uttered a light Yin: "Wu Lai..."


    Hearing the cry of this life, Wu Lai paused and couldn''t go out. The old miracle doctor in front also smiled bitterly: "it looks like, little guy, I need you to trouble me."


    Wu Lai twitched at the corner of his mouth, but soon came to nianbing''s side, grabbed her hand and said, "I''m here."


    The old doctor quit the room.


    Luo Feifei saw the old miracle doctor coming out of the room alone, and Wu Lai and nianbing became a world of two in the box. Now Wu Lai knew that things were bad.


    At the moment when he approached nianbing, nianbing directly hugged him with both hands.


    Most importantly, at this time, nianbing''s eyes are still closed. Her face is like a ripe apple, and her consciousness has been completely blurred.


    No one has ever seen such a nianbing. Now nianbing is completely different from what everyone can see at ordinary times.


    Wu Lai also felt something wrong at this time. There was a mass of Nine Yang force in his lower abdomen, which was constantly gathering and tossing. Moreover, he could feel that there seemed to be an idea in his heart.


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were unknowingly full of blood. At this moment, he more clearly understood the relationship between the nine Yin and Nine Yang, which was like a fatal poison... He didn''t even have a little resistance. His reason began to collapse, his hands began to get out of control, and the next moment, the nine Yin and Nine Yang seemed to be about to converge.


    You can''t do this!


    Wu Lai''s heart roared and began to use all means to control his actions. The innate Qi in his body was going to be possessed at this moment. He swore that he really just wanted to be an honest man, and there was no other meaning!

 Chapter 553

    Luo Feifei put something in her mouth mouthful by mouthful, and her eyes never left the door. While eating, she was still muttering while taking it: "dead Wu Lai, smelly Wu Lai, now I''m fooling around with that woman!"


    Luo Yi patted her and said, "Feifei, Wu Lai is inside to help people read ice out of danger. Don''t be so jealous."


    "Who knows what it is doing inside..." Luo Feifei was still like that, and muttered: "the sound insulation inside is so good, the old miracle doctor also came out, and it happened that there were two people inside..."


    Luo Yi was dumbfounded. Naturally, he would not think about this. There are so many people outside. If they two do that kind of thing inside, it would be difficult to do.


    As Luo Yi thought, Wu Lai naturally had nothing to do with nianbing.


    At the last moment, when he almost couldn''t control himself and almost became a primitive behemoth, his last bit of reason made him subconsciously enter the state when he was cooking in the kitchen.


    At this moment, he finally stopped everything. What had touched the mysterious area was that his hand was also retracted. Only a little short of it, he was going to do something inappropriate at this inappropriate time and place.


    He pulled away and breathed a sigh. He saw that the other side was suffering, as if he had taken some special medicine, and was constantly struggling and longing for something.


    And Wu Lai, a goal full of masculinity, naturally became the only object of nianbing.


    In a daze, nianbing jumped at Wu Lai like this.


    But this time, Wu Lai had room to resist. His hand had stopped nianbing. In the next second, countless silver needles had fallen on nianbing.


    As these silver needles fell, nianbing''s body shook more violently, repeatedly experiencing what strange suffering, and from time to time, his mouth also made an attractive whisper.


    Under absolute calm, Wu Lai was naturally not tempted by this sound. His eyes narrowed, and innate Qi began to massage several acupoints of nianbing.


    At this moment, the murmur in nianbing''s mouth became more and more attractive, and her body trembled more severely.


    Fortunately... Wu Lai saw Nian Bing frowning and vaguely conscious, and sighed there. It is in this state that he has the capital to let Nian Bing get rid of the sea of suffering without making mistakes. Otherwise, he and Nian Bing have become primitive humans and made the most primitive actions now.


    Then, as Wu Lai''s last silver needle and the last innate Qi fell, nianbing suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes widened, and his body constantly twitched. Finally, the last loud and suppressed sound came from her swollen throat, and her body completely returned to calm, paralyzed on the chair, panting heavily.


    At this moment, Wu Lai also withdrew with an absolutely calm appearance. His body quickly retreated a few steps and turned away.


    Now his little brother has begun to protest highly, and the wheezing voice of nianbing over there makes him fantasize.


    Nianbing raised her head and looked at Wu Lai''s back over there. Her face was extremely complex. Just now, her brain was blank. He didn''t think about anything except Wu Lai, but now she calmed down, felt the discomfort of her lower body, and blushed.

 Chapter 554

    "What did you... Do to me?" Nianbing looked at Wu Lai who turned his back over there, and a little confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Now she feels a little soft and can''t lift her strength at all.


    "I didn''t do anything! Don''t worry!" Wu Lai quickly turned around and raised his hand to swear, "I''m a gentleman, you believe me!"


    upright gentlemen? Read the ice and smash it. Smash it in the mouth. Looking at the serious Wu Lai over there, he especially wants to laugh. Is he a gentleman? Wu Lai is just a rogue no matter what he thinks... Besides, she won''t blame him even if she did something.


    Then she shook her head, adjusted the innate Qi in her body, and Wu Lai waved, and all the silver needles returned to her hands.


    He just took it and finally recovered his boiling animal blood. His original impulse also disappeared. As he put away the silver needle, he said, "take a rest. I''m a little hungry. I''ll go out to eat first."


    Then he fled and left the room.


    The moment Wu Lai walked out of the box, several eyes instantly fell on him. Luo Feifei looked at him suspiciously, looking up and down, and his eyes still stopped at his special position for several seconds. He coughed softly, pretended to know nothing, and sat back in his seat with an innocent face.


    "What did you do just now?" Luo Feifei didn''t seem to find anything, and asked while eating.


    "I treated her a little, and now she is resting inside." As soon as Wu Lai sat down at the table, he began to wolf down. He didn''t care about his image. While eating, he also said with admiration, "it''s good. I''m not old. I haven''t cooked for some time. I thought my cooking level has become worse. It looks good and I don''t lose face."


    Some people roll their eyes when they hear Wu Lai''s words. Is this just good? Is this person modest or proud? This table, prepared by one person in an hour, tastes better than those hotel chefs. Isn''t he satisfied with this?


    If you are satisfied, how far can you reach?


    The old miracle doctor sat at the table and finished eating the Qiqiao glazed heart. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he also smiled. He ignored it, glanced at the box over there, and then began to enjoy these medicinal meals.


    Just ten minutes later, nianbing over there hurried out of the treasure box, walked to the table, said a few words to the old miracle doctor, and hurried away.


    Seeing the figure of nianbing leaving, everyone was confused. Only Wu Lai touched his nose and pretended not to see it.


    "Why did she go back?" Luo Feifei stopped his chopsticks and glanced at Wu Lai beside him.


    Wu Lai shook his head hurriedly. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because he''s not feeling well. Go back and have a good rest. It''s estimated that he''s too tired."


    Too tired?


    Hearing this, Luo Yi laughed, but didn''t point it out.


    What strength does team leader nianbing have? Everyone knows that it can make such a top 50 person tired?


    I''m afraid there''s only one possibility. Something unspeakable happened between her and Wu Lai. Then nianbing has to go back and adjust it now.


    Luo Feifei was skeptical, and Yin Xiaomin, who was eavesdropping with her ears pulled, seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but those old timers didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 555

    I ate a medicinal meal for an hour and a half, and just ate. I didn''t drink, chat, or negotiate business. Everyone was slowly enjoying the delicious food.


    However, everyone who ate this medicinal diet had a red face. Those old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association seemed to have changed their hair in the second spring of life, and many wrinkles on their faces had disappeared. Even some gray hair began to take on a little cyan.


    One by one, they seemed to be rejuvenated.


    "Wu Xiao''s medicated meal is an eye opener for the old man. I have eaten so many state banquets and made countless medicated meals myself. I thought there was nothing that could surprise the old man on the land of China. Today, I have seen that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people!" The old miracle doctor sighed there, not stingy of his praise.


    "Yes, yes! Wu Xiaoyou really opened our eyes! This level is the most first-class existence even at the state banquet!"


    "I really met a noble man!"


    "Doctor Wu really deserves his reputation! This medicinal meal is worth millions!"


    "Millions? Don''t be funny. Do you spend a hundred magnitudes to make yourself young for a few years? No!"


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall is full of praise for Wu Lai. The eyes looking at Wu Lai are all kind, and even some people have a flattering meaning in their eyes, which makes Wu Lai feel a little floating.


    This feeling! that ''s great!


    Not only Wu Lai, but also Yin Xiaomin and Luo Feifei over there have excited smiles on their faces, as if they boasted about themselves.


    Wang Yue pie pie mouth, but the look in her eyes, particularly complex.


    "Wu Lai, from today on, you are famous in the whole southern province, right?" Luo Yi said with a smile, "this is still only one game. I heard that you have two groups of people coming tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, right?"


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded: "everyone can enjoy this medicinal diet... Ah, yes, those who have eaten it today, don''t continue tomorrow, otherwise, they will be too angry and make up for it."


    "Of course... Come here. I want to talk to you about something." Luo Yi nodded and walked aside.


    Luofeifei still wanted to follow, but saw his father''s eyes and stood where he was.


    "This time, your harvest will be astronomical. What do you want to do?" Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai and asked.


    He didn''t believe that Wu Lai wanted so much money just for money. When money reached a certain amount, it was just a number. For him, Wang Dongqi and Wu Lai, Wu Lai made a lot of money this time. Even, his money was enough to become the richest man for him.


    With such a large sum of money, there are too many things to do. It doesn''t make much sense to just be rich for the sake of money. He also believes that Wu Lai doesn''t ask for money for the sake of money.


    "Uncle Luo understands me." Wu Lai smiled: "I didn''t expect to have such a large sum of money before. Even that half of the family property was just my asking price. Just, I didn''t expect that they were really more courageous than one. Mr. Wang actually chose to promise without saying a word, which made me have a plan."


    "What plan?"


    "Open hospitals and schools." Wu Lai said so.

 Chapter 556

    Hospital, school?


    Luo Yi''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean, you want to do something similar to the hope project?"


    "Sort of." Wu Lai nodded, "I don''t know much about this. Originally, even if Uncle Luo didn''t ask me, I''ll ask you later. I''ll start a foundation first, and then start working on these things step by step. In this regard, I don''t know anything. I don''t know if Uncle Luo can help?"


    "Of course!" Luo Yi agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, when the foundation is established, write their names in it as one of the founders." Wu Lai nodded and looked at the thirty-five people over there, as well as Wang Dongqi and master Yin.


    "It''s reasonable. If there''s no accident, all the formalities can be handled within a week. I''ll inform you then." Luo Yi nodded.


    After a brief talk, the two of them were ready to go home and continue the negotiation.


    Everyone left the resort one after another. When leaving, Yin Xiaomin looked reluctant, for fear that after leaving, he would never see Wu Lai again.


    Wu Lai somehow persuaded Luo Feifei back to school, and he returned to Jishitang with the people of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Old Yao was sitting at the consultation table, reading the books in his hand little by little.


    "Yaolao, your lunch." Wu Lai put a medicated meal prepared for yaolao alone at the time of leaving in front of yaolao''s table.


    Even if the packing box is very delicate and insulated, yaolao has smelled the fragrance.


    Especially when he saw the Qiqiao glazed heart that was put aside alone, his eyes lit up and asked, "is this Qiqiao glazed heart?"


    "Old man Yao, you should be careful when you eat it. Don''t bite your tongue." Liu Hansheng said happily over there, glancing at Jishi hall.


    At this time, there are already sporadic patients in Jishi Hall who choose traditional Chinese medicine under the guidance. It seems that they are all very mild ailments, pains, colds and so on. Those apprentices in these stores can cope with them very smoothly.


    Old Yao smiled, shook his head and said, "old Liu, you underestimate me too much. It''s not that I haven''t seen children in the market. I''ve eaten this medicinal diet countless times, and I''ve attended the state banquet. Although this Qiqiao glazed heart is more precious, it''s not..."


    As he spoke, he bit Qiqiao Liuli heart. In an instant, yaolao''s words stopped, and his eyes were very dull. Then, Qiqiao Liuli heart burst out a dazzling light. In an instant, the staff in the whole Jishi hall and those who came to see a doctor and buy medicine looked here in surprise.


    This colorful light soon disappeared, and instead was filled with the fragrance of the whole Jishitang. Those patients who were not in good spirits and were slightly ill were refreshed at the moment of smelling the fragrance.


    What''s this?


    Everyone looked there in doubt. Even now, there was a faint seven color light flashing in the hands of yaolao.


    "Qiqiao glazed heart, good! Good! Good!" Yaolao also became very excited. He swallowed Qiqiao liulixin in his mouth, sat there satisfied, with a happy look on his face, and said, "I didn''t expect to be able to eat as delicious as before in my lifetime! It''s delicious!"

 Chapter 557

    The old miracle doctor and others were happy to look at such a shape of Yao Lao. This state was completely not beyond their expectations. This delicious food is not something that normal people can resist, especially Qiqiao liulixin itself has fatal temptation for them.


    "What is that?"


    "Don''t know... Glowing food? Am I looking at the young master?"


    "Aren''t your eyes dazzled?"


    Especially those patients who came to see a doctor after hearing the news began to talk in a low voice.


    Yaolao finally recovered from it, and with great emotion, he put his eyes on the rest of the medicinal diet. While moving his chopsticks, he sighed: "I didn''t expect Wu Xiaoyou''s craft to have reached this level. It''s really amazing to the old man!"


    "Old man Yao, didn''t you expect? You know, the old miracle doctor was suppressed at that time. Imagine what you just said." Liu Hansheng joked.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly when I thought that I was still saying that vow just now, but I changed my mouth the next second.


    The old miracle doctor also said happily, "we have seen Wu Xiaoyou''s cooking, which is also an inevitable phenomenon."


    Yao Lao has neglected to talk, and his mouth can''t stop completely. This is the first time in these years that he eats so recklessly when eating.


    All the patients looked at the old Chinese medicine sitting there and began to gobble in front of them.


    Wu Lai looked around the hall of Jishi hall with great emotion. Finally, Jishi hall was officially opened. His idea was the first step!


    "Wu Lai, Jishitang is open. Won''t you send me an invitation?"


    A familiar voice sounded at the door, followed by a slightly thick sound of footsteps.


    "Maybe people don''t want to communicate with us more?" Another very charming voice also sounded.


    Two figures appeared at the door of Jishi hall, one tall and strong, like a moving hill, and the other is relatively petite, snuggling in the arms of the tall body.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Lai saw the two men and had a headache, but he greeted them politely.


    "Your Jishitang is open. Of course I want to come, don''t I?" Yamakawa grinned, said, and handed a beautifully wrapped gift to Wu Lai: "Meiniang said she would give you some gifts for the opening ceremony, but I didn''t know what to give after thinking for a long time. Here you are. This thing may be useful to you, so here you are."


    Looking at the gift box handed over by Shanchuan, Wu Lai smiled and looked at the two people: "why, you two have come together?"


    "Of course, thank you, Doctor Wu. If you hadn''t made this enemy recover, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be together again." Mei Niang said with a smile, and her face turned red as she spoke. She looked particularly charming in the arms of mountains and rivers. It can be seen that she was nourished a lot.


    Mei Niang''s charming voice made the young people in the hall all have peach blossom eyes and their bodies agitated. Even if Mei Niang didn''t deliberately work, the seduction from the bone was not something ordinary people could bear.


    The old miracle doctor narrowed his eyes, looked at the two men, and asked faintly, "the little guy of the Qianlong?"

 Chapter 558

    The relationship between the dragon group and the Qianlong is as tense as it needs to be. But recently, due to the birth of Wu Lai, the Qianlong''s actions in Shashi have been restrained a lot. In addition, not long ago, the moon god cult was given a pot of food by Wu Lai alone. The Qianlong headquarters issued a death order, and it must not provoke Wu Lai, so that Shanchuan and Meiniang on the side of Shashi were completely idle, Only some small tasks need their hands to do.


    However, it happened that because they were free, the two of them rekindled their old love these days, and they came together with firewood and fire. They were shameless every day. One was that Shanchuan was not easy to revive my male style, and the other was that Meiniang herself and he were also in a state of disconnection. After Shanchuan replied, there was no reason for them to separate.


    "Shanchuan, group leader Wu doesn''t seem to welcome us very much?" Mei Niang pursed her mouth and said.


    "No, those who come are guests. These two old doctors also gave me a lot of help at the beginning." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    The old miracle doctor nodded and put away his eyes.


    Originally, both Shanchuan and Meiniang noticed the old miracle doctor. They thought it was just an old man in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association in Shashi, but when they heard Wu Lai''s three words "old miracle doctor", they immediately reacted. I''m afraid this old miracle doctor is the wonderful miracle doctor in the Dragon Group!


    Thinking of this, Shanchuan''s muscles subconsciously tightened up and looked at Zhang Sixue with vigilance.


    Seeing him like this, the old doctor just smiled calmly and said, "young man, don''t be nervous. If I want to do it, I can do it from the moment you enter the door."


    Mei Niang also patted Shanchuan''s hand and signaled him to relax: "yes, Shanchuan, since the old miracle doctor is here, even if we two want to resist, we don''t have that strength, do we?"


    Hearing this, although Shanchuan was a little unhappy, he quietly relaxed and did not continue to look covetous.


    But with Meiniang''s words, the blurred color in the eyes of ordinary people became more and more intense.


    "Little girl, your charm skill is good. Why do you use it on these ordinary people?" The old miracle doctor shook his head, and with a move, a breeze blew past,


    Those who were originally confused instantly recovered.


    Mei Niang said slightly apologetically, "sorry, old doctor, my kung fu is deep into the bone marrow, and I will subconsciously take it with me when I move around. I''m really sorry."


    The old miracle doctor nodded and did not investigate.


    "Whoever comes is a guest." Wu Lai personally went to one side and handed two cups of tea to them.


    Shanchuan shook his head and said, "we won''t sit anymore. Our positions are different, so it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I''m here to thank you for your original help, which solved my serious problem and brought me and Mei Niang together. Don''t worry, in the future, you Jishitang, no one will dare to disturb, if anyone dares to..."


    Yamakawa frowned, and there was great pressure in the whole room. His hand gestured on his neck, "if you fight against Jishitang, you are fighting against me!"


    "Thank you very much." Wu Lai nodded.


    The old miracle doctor''s eyes lit up, and his eyes looking at Wu Lai became more and more satisfied.


    It is a skill to make the people of Qianlong so friendly to Wu Lai.

 Chapter 560

    Just when the salty pig''s hand was about to meet Mei Niang, Mei Niang threw a wink, patted her hand gently, opened it directly, and said, "Yo, little brother, you are very confident. I really want to see how magnificent you are, but my husband won''t let you, and people don''t want to annoy my husband."


    As she spoke, her face wore a look of great distress, as if she was really worried about this matter.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here! Stay with your husband!" With that, the guy had glared at the mountains and rivers: "you! Go away! Go home and stay well! Don''t block the uncle, happy!"


    24K stupid?


    Wu Lai looks silly. Even he can''t talk to Shanchuan like this. How can this guy be confident?


    Seeing this scene, Mei Niang''s eyes suddenly changed, and her voice suddenly became a little cold: "I''m suddenly a little tired, go back, let''s go."


    Then he pulled Shanchuan and turned around to leave.


    Hearing this, the colored guy immediately chased up and wanted to hold Mei Niang.


    But halfway through, he found something wrong, and his body stood still and couldn''t move.


    Not only him, but also the bodies of the three of them were like this. They all seemed to be possessed and stood still.


    "Since you like women so much, you should never wake up." With that, Mei Niang snapped her fingers and left with Shanchuan.


    Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t see blood in Jishitang. These two people were very proud. But these three people are afraid to feel bad.


    With the snap of their fingers, the eyes of the three people instantly relaxed, and the look on their faces became extremely blurred, as if they saw something that made them unable to suppress their emotions.


    "Wu Xiaoyou..." the old miracle doctor just wanted to speak, and the three people had begun their own actions.


    They began to take off their clothes impatiently! After their jackets were thrown away, their ribs showed up. They didn''t have much meat on their bodies, as if they were malnourished. The most important thing is that there were tattoos on their arms, and various strange patterns were engraved on them.


    Not to mention, their little brothers all began to hold their heads high, as if they were violently stimulated. Then, they began to quickly reach out to their pants!


    "Screen!" Wu Lai made a quick decision. While pulling a screen from one side, he also asked the staff to hurry up. At least he surrounded the three guys before they took off.


    Some patients who come to buy medicine are a little dull. What happened? Why should I take off my clothes in broad daylight?


    "Sorry, sorry, these three people suddenly have epilepsy. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it later. It''s the same for you. I''m very sorry. It''s just open today, and you''re free of charge. Sorry." Wu Lai smiled awkwardly as he spoke.


    This charming woman really left him a mess! It''s immoral for these three men to mess around here!


    The old miracle doctor also twitched at the corner of his mouth, crying and laughing, "what''s this? Alas, these three guys are really... People..." he didn''t finish his words, shook his hand and shook his head there.


    The rest of the old gentlemen are also in that one by one, which is completely a farce!

 Chapter 561

    Soon there was a strange sound and several continuous screams from the screen, but soon it turned into a voice that people couldn''t look directly at. Wu Lai''s face turned black, and the group completely lost their senses.


    He immediately put away the perspective, waved his hand, and countless innate Qi gushed out, completely isolating the sound, turned his head, and didn''t want to dirty his eyes. He didn''t want to see men fighting for bayonets in his life.


    Soon, the sound inside disappeared. Wu Lai also waved his hand and withdrew his innate Qi. The three people inside were also paralyzed on the ground. He began to exchange staff to deal with the scene and dialed the telephone of the Bureau.


    In this case, it''s better to leave it to JC.


    Wu Lai''s phone number has been raised to the highest level over there. Hearing Wu Lai''s request, a team of police came to deal with the scene in less than ten minutes. When they saw three unconscious men wrapped in towels, several female police officers had subconsciously turned away.


    "Please ask them where they come from and tell me that these three people came to disgust me when my Jishitang was just opened, which made me uncomfortable." As Wu Lai said this, he deliberately removed his eyes from these people.


    He has asked the cleaners to start cleaning.


    "OK..." the young police officer nodded hurriedly. They also saw this situation for the first time. However, since Wu Lai spoke, they immediately implemented it. The three people were dragged into the police car and taken away.


    After they left the scene, Wu Lai saw the cleaners who were constantly wiping the floor, took a bottle of toilet water, sprinkled a lot on the place where the three were just now, and asked about the fragrance of the toilet water. Only then did he finally feel at ease and not feel sick there.


    And those patients who took the medicine also checked out one by one.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, this farce, alas..." the old miracle doctor sighed again.


    "I must teach these guys a good lesson. Well, choose to disgust me when I start business. Don''t let me know who it is!" Wu Lai shook his fist.


    From the previous reporters, as well as the camera, he clearly knows that someone is definitely looking for trouble, and so are these three guys. They must have been hired and then came to make trouble. What''s the result? Of course, if he dealt with it by himself, he would definitely teach a good lesson. Mei Niang''s means were relatively obscure, but it was still disgusting to them. Anyway, he wrote down this hatred.


    "It seems that Wu Xiaoyou, you Jishitang, I''m afraid you''ve provoked someone." The old miracle doctor said that he has seen this situation many times. At the beginning, he also came like this, but he is not afraid of the shadow. Coupled with his status, it will naturally help him eliminate these small problems, and so will Wu Lai.


    After all, these are footpaths. They open the door and open the pharmacy, and there are bound to be people like this to find trouble, especially in the era when more attention is paid to making money. Suddenly, there is a Jishitang, or an influential Jishitang, which must make many people feel the crisis, and it is normal to trip Wu Lai.


    "Hum, aren''t you afraid of my share? Why did I care about making money when I opened Jishitang?" Wu Lai''s eyes are extremely sharp.

 Chapter 562

    There must be this kind of thing when a new store opens. If it''s just an ordinary small store, maybe no one will care. A little pressure will end it. But Wu Lai is not a small store. Simply because the store is located in the golden area, countless people have been jealous. Especially today, there are many media friends, which makes people dare not underestimate the influence of Jishitang. Of course, the most important thing is, The two people who made trouble were directly kicked out.


    Their first step plan was disrupted, especially the dozens of luxury cars that stopped before the gate of Jishitang, so that many people on the sidelines did not dare to take action casually. In case of public anger, if they were found out, it would be trouble.


    "This matter should not have anything to do with Xiao He?" Liu Hansheng twitched at one corner of his mouth and said indefinitely. Anyway, Liangyao hall is now the largest Chinese pharmacy in Shashi, and the establishment of Jishi hall naturally affected the status of Liangyao hall.


    However, Liu Hansheng soon shook his head. He was still very clear that Liangyao hall would not do such a thing.


    Wu Lai and the old miracle doctor didn''t continue to tangle on this issue. They went to one side and began to communicate with each other to confirm it. As for the people who came to make trouble, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Wu Lai really didn''t care who would come to trouble him. He even hoped that the more people who came to trouble, the better, and he would finish it all at once.


    However, in one afternoon, no one came to Jishitang to make trouble. On the contrary, more and more people came to seek medical advice. It seemed that Jishitang''s reputation had been hit out a little bit. However, in the afternoon, most of them were minor diseases and pains. They didn''t even need the hands of those old Chinese doctors who were eager to try, and the interns had already solved them.


    After an afternoon of mutual exchange, both Wu Lai and the old miracle doctor had a little excitement on their faces. It can be seen that they both took back quite a lot.


    "Wu Xiaoyou is really Wu Xiaoyou! Let the old man gain a lot! He hasn''t felt this way for many years!" The old miracle doctor smiled and was very happy: "with this strength, I can rest assured that I give xiaonianbing to you! In the future, there must be a seat for you in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China! No... in the future, the illusory name of the old man''s miracle doctor will be given to you!"


    "Old miracle doctor, your words are serious." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    The old doctor''s evaluation made some employees on one side look bright. They all know that their boss is powerful, but it can''t be described as powerful to make the old doctor have this evaluation. It''s simply a demon!


    Young, but the breadth and depth of knowledge in traditional Chinese medicine are not comparable to ordinary people. Even in the Chinese Association of traditional Chinese medicine, few people have a broader range of knowledge than Wu Lailai, and no one can have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine on this road!


    Even, the old miracle doctor suspected that Wu Lai''s age was false. No matter how talented he was, traditional Chinese medicine would take countless time to accumulate, and Wu Lai''s easy and clear appearance was completely unlike what people of this age should have.


    At least it took decades of immersion in traditional Chinese medicine to achieve this! The old miracle doctor is ashamed of himself!

 Chapter 563

    In the evening, a group of old gentlemen chose to leave and a group of people stayed. After all, there is no need for so many old gentlemen here now. Simply go back and rest a few, and Wu Lai also set out towards a place.


    The news of the three people over there has been asked. They were indeed instructed by others. In short, they spent money to do things. But these three boys have always been idle. At the beginning, they bullied the weak rascals. It was said that they were under the hand of a man named brother Qiang. This time, they collected money to make trouble. They originally said they wanted to intimidate Wu Lai, but they didn''t expect to die first before leaving the school.


    Wu Lai came to a bathing center, which was not very formal at first sight. As soon as it was dark, there were women in very revealing clothes smoking at the door, as if waiting for the guests to arrive.


    Seeing Wu Lai approaching, two women with heavy makeup wearing red jumpsuits hurriedly walked over in high heels.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to play?" A woman had grabbed Wu Lai''s hand and said in a shrill voice.


    That voice, as soon as I heard it, was strong enough to hold my throat, listening to Wu Lai with goose bumps.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that this woman is in her thirties, and the powder on her face is about to fall to the ground. Not only that, Wu Lai is also a little afraid to compliment her appearance. If the full score is 10, under this heavy makeup, it will be three points at most. If her makeup is removed


    Wu Lai quickly restrained his impulse to open the perspective, for fear that after he opened the perspective, the whole person would be disgusted by the woman.


    Before another woman spoke, Wu Lai put up a finger in front of the woman and said, "shh."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that this young handsome boy was afraid of strangers and didn''t want others to know that he came to such a place, but they also had some doubts. Shouldn''t this handsome boy be very popular? Why do you have to come to them standing on the street?


    While the two women were thinking, Wu Lai''s hand had turned into two shadows, falling on the two women.


    "Have a good rest." Wu Lai shook his hand, shook his head and walked into the bath center. Although it''s not good to see people with colored glasses, he still couldn''t help hating these two women.


    "Who!" When the security guard at the door saw Wu Lai''s action, he immediately took out his baton around his waist and wanted to fight. But the next second, before their baton even had time to swing forward, Wu Lai''s body turned into a remnant and passed by them. The two security guards also looked at each other and fell to the ground.


    "Rest at ease and don''t disturb me."


    Wu Lai walked step by step towards the upper floor of the bath center. All the security guards who passed by were put down by him.


    Within a minute, he was standing in front of a door without any signs.


    From his perspective, this is his destination today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, Liu Xing and the three of them were caught in the Bureau."


    "Huh?" The man who was called the boss frowned and retreated the woman beside him. His face was very gloomy: "what''s the matter? Didn''t they go to some Jishi hall to teach the boss a little lesson? How did they get in?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that Jishitang called the police."

 Chapter 564

    "Alarm?!" Xiao Wang slapped on the table and said in a fierce voice, "it''s good, it''s good, actually dare to call the police! Did you really catch my people? It''s interesting, don''t you know there''s someone in Lao Tze?"


    "But, boss..."


    The man in front of Xiao Wang looked like he wanted to talk and stopped talking. The boss was so angry that he was a little afraid to speak.


    "Speak frankly!" Xiao Wang shouted.


    "This time, it seems that the director of the Department has spoken, and brother Xing can''t let them out..."


    With that, the man shrunk his neck and took a step back.


    "What?!" Now, Xiao Wang was surprised, director? He knows a vice captain of the criminal police inside. He usually gives gifts. How can it be the president''s turn to speak now?


    "I heard that the boss of Jishitang has a deep background, because he will disturb the director..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wang''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted, "why didn''t you tell me earlier!" With that, he began to tidy up his locker, took all the bank cards inside, and then rushed to the safe on the side and began to tidy up.


    Seeing his boss''s appearance, the man''s face turned white. Is the boss going to run away?


    The woman who was pushed away by him on the other side also walked quietly towards the door, ready to leave at any time.


    Just then, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    The horse at the door was startled, and the whole person trembled there. The sound was too loud.


    "Ah!"


    The woman screamed because of fear.


    "Shh." As Wu Lai entered the room, he gestured at the pretty woman over there and looked at Xiao Wang, the innermost one.


    "Who are you...?" While receiving his belongings behind him, Xiao Wang stared warily at Wu Lai and asked, "who let you in! Get out!"


    Wu Lai shook his head and walked towards him, saying, "you really can''t see the situation? But since you sincerely asked, I''ll tell you mercifully."


    With that, Wu Lai lifted his hair: "in order to protect world peace and prevent the world from being destroyed, Wu Lai, the lovely and charming miracle doctor, is me!"


    Is this man a fool? Xiao Wang blinked and stared at Wu Lai, not quite understanding what Wu Lai said.


    "In short, I''m the boss of Jishitang, Wu Lai, whom you want to harass." Wu Lai saw the man''s confused eyes, and he knew that this guy had absolutely no childhood, so he could only say it bluntly.


    Wu Lai! Jishitang!


    Suddenly, Xiao Wang''s face changed greatly, and a small pistol appeared in his hand, pointing at Wu Lai, and his expression became fierce: "well, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you throw yourself? I haven''t found you yet, and you dare to find the door?!"


    Seeing the small pistol, Wu Lai smiled helplessly: "do you think if this toy can be useful to me, will I come alone? Don''t worry, don''t get excited, I won''t do anything to you. Be a little quiet, as long as you tell me obediently, who paid you to come, or do you want to trouble me?"


    "You!"


    Bang!


    Wu Lai''s figure flashed, and he had hit the desk with a punch. The expensive solid wood desk turned into debris on the ground.

 Chapter 565

    This time, Xiao Wang was completely restrained, and the gun he said could not be held stably.


    Seeing his cowardly appearance, Wu Lai walked over, slowly took the pistol from his hand, glanced at it in his hand, shook his head and said, "children should not play with such dangerous toys. It would be bad if they hurt themselves."


    Xiao Wang was still staring at Wu Lai, not believing what he saw. Did this guy blow up the desk with a punch? Forget it. Why is this guy so fast? Why is he not afraid of pistols?


    Wu Lai stroked the pistol while the guy was still confused.


    Bang Bang


    The pistol instantly turned into countless parts and fell to the ground, leaving only a few bullets in Wu Lai''s hand.


    Such skilled movements


    Xiao Wang''s pupils narrowed and looked at Wu Lai. Is this guy the boss of Jishitang or a special forces soldier? Just a kick to open the door has been unacceptable. The speed of dismantling the gun is over in three seconds?


    I''m dazzled.


    Wu Lai played with the bullet in his hand and said, "do you want to tell me whether you want to deal with my Jishitang by yourself, or do you take money to do things? If you take money to do things, I can still consider and let you go... Of course, I hope you don''t lie."


    As he spoke, a bullet played in his hand was snapped by his fingers.


    Bang!


    His fingers were like the trigger of a pistol. With this bullet, the bullet burst out and absorbed into the wall, and countless cracks spread from the place of the bullet.


    Wu Lai looked at Xiao Wang over there, waiting for his answer.


    "You... You''re not human..." Xiao Wang pointed to Wu Lai, and his legs trembled, while the two men who were going to escape at the door had their legs weak and fell to the ground, and they couldn''t stand up.


    "Talk well, how can I not be human? I have a nose and eyes, I''m handsome and kind-hearted. Shouldn''t I be more personal than you?" Wu Lai frowned, and a bullet passed Xiao Wang''s cheek.


    "Sorry!" Xiao Wang quickly apologized loudly.


    "Well, talk about it. Remember, I want to listen to the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, I can tell it." Wu Lai smiled.


    Xiao Wang "plopped", knelt down directly and said tremblingly, "I said, I said! I said! Someone paid 30000, let me smash your Jishi Hall..."


    "30000?" Wu Lai almost didn''t laugh. "You dare to answer 30000? Haven''t you checked my Jishitang carefully?"


    It''s simply 30000 yuan per square meter in his shop, not to mention those instruments and hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials in his shop. As a result, these 30000 yuan dare to make trouble in his Jishi hall. It''s really ridiculous.


    "HMM... 30000, I didn''t expect that Jishitang would know that kind of big man! Just let Liu Xing make a symbolic disturbance!" Xiao Wang is crying a little. If he is given another chance, he will never take this list. Isn''t this pushing himself into the fire pit?!


    "Well, so, who gave you the money, say it." Wu Lai felt very funny, and he had no intention to continue playing with this person.

 Chapter 566

    "Yes, boss Hu..."


    "Boss Hu?"


    Wu Lai looked at him and asked in reply.


    Soon Xiao Wang said it all without reservation.


    Boss Hu is the boss of the largest chain of traditional Chinese medicine stores in Shashi besides Liangyao hall, and even the most profitable one. The medicinal materials inside are a little higher than Liangyao hall. Of course, this high part is not much. Within the scope of acceptance, the most important thing is that he has cooperation with many large hospitals. When he needs medicinal materials, he will take them from her, so that his income is very considerable.


    Unlike liangyaotang, it is purely accumulated by decades of public praise. The price is reasonable and the profit is not much. Moreover, boss he''s own traditional Chinese medicine is also very solid, which makes many people purely follow his public praise, and boss he doesn''t care much about money.


    When boss Hu knew that there was a Jishitang coming out, and he was still in the golden area of Shashi, he immediately felt a sense of crisis. The good medicine hall didn''t compete with him, and he had no pressure, but in this Jishitang, he absolutely didn''t allow anyone to share this big cake with him.


    So at the beginning, he found a traffic blogger and bribed the reporter, but unexpectedly, Wu Lai solved it.


    Later, reluctantly, he contacted Xiao Wang and asked Xiao Wang to find someone to intimidate Wu Lai, but unexpectedly, Wu Lai was not intimidated, but now he intimidated Xiao Wang in turn


    "That''s it?" Wu Lai''s face didn''t answer. He was sure that Xiao Wang didn''t lie. Both his face and heartbeat were within the normal range. However, didn''t boss Hu know what happened to the two unlucky children in the morning?


    A so-called traffic V, whose account has been blocked, all kinds of embarrassments have been uncovered, his reputation has been completely destroyed, and his original job has been lost. The other one has been dismissed from the company. Otherwise, the original company has also been investigated, so that the company is temporarily closed. Many people have begun to go to that person''s home to "talk about life" with him.


    He has heard about these two guys from Luo Yi. In this end, boss Hu dares to let people trouble him? Are you really tired of living?


    Wu Lai turned and left the room. At the moment when he walked out of the room, Xiao Wang relaxed. In just a few minutes, he seemed to have experienced the ups and downs of life, and experienced the terror he didn''t want to experience in his life. His whole body was wet, and his sweat kept falling on the ground.


    "Ah, by the way, I''ll give you a little reward." Wu Lai stopped, turned his head, looked at the bullets in his hand, and shook them.


    "No!" Xiao Wang shouted and rolled to one side. He didn''t want to leave the world like this. He still had a lot of things to do! He can''t fall down here!


    Bang.


    The bullet hit him with a soft noise. Xiao Wang was surprised to see the two bullets bounce on his body and fall to the ground without any force.


    What''s going on?


    "Hahaha..." Wu Lai laughed, shook his head and left here, leaving the three people in the room looking at each other.


    This situation is obvious. Wu Lai fooled him.

 Chapter 567

    Boss Hu.


    After a little investigation, Wu Lai found the location of boss Hu.


    Hu Chang, that is, the boss of Mitsui pharmacy, the largest chain medicine store in Nasha, was not far from the bath center at this time. Wu Lai didn''t expect that this guy was also here.


    The address says that it is another bath center, but obviously this bath center is much larger than the one just now, and it seems to be a high-grade existence at least.


    Not to mention anything else, those women standing on the street below are much younger and more beautiful.


    Sure enough, every penny counts! But Wu Lai looked at these women and couldn''t help shaking his head. Well, how can he come back to this place? Dress up a little and decorate your connotation. Aren''t there a lot of rich people coming to the door on their own initiative? I have to spoil myself like this.


    "Handsome boy!"


    It was the same rhythm and taste, but the next second, Wu Lai directly disappeared in front of them and entered the bathing center.


    While holding the mobile phone in his hand, he was looking for the whereabouts of Hu Chang.


    But when he passed a private room, he frowned and stopped.


    "Don''t do this, Mr. Huang..."


    "Little beauty, I call you every day. After so many days, don''t you have any feelings?"


    "I know, Mr. Huang, thank you for your kindness, but Mr. Huang, I really just came to work, and there is no other meaning..." the woman''s voice was apologetic and faint fear.


    "Fuck off! In this place, you tell me, you just come to work? Who believes it? Don''t be so shameless. You want to set up a memorial archway when you become a woman''s watch? There''s no door! I told you tonight, you have to follow, don''t follow, you have to follow!"


    The next second, the man''s voice broke out, followed by a loud slap!


    "Ah!" There is a strong sense of panic and fear among the girls.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and opened the perspective. The woman in the bathing center uniform had fallen to the ground, covering her face and dared not look up. There was a red palm print on the place where she covered it, while the portly man called president Huang was on the side, angrily began to untie his pants belt, as if he was ready to be strong.


    This kind of thing is very common in such places, but it doesn''t mean that Wu Lai will stand idly by. He walked to the door and began to knock.


    "Who?!" Mr. Huang took off his pants halfway, and frowned when he heard the knock on the door. He had clearly said that no one was allowed to disturb him. He had made up his mind to eat this little girl tonight. How could anyone else come?


    "Hello, Mr. Huang. A gentleman here is looking for you, saying that there is something urgent." Wu Lai made his voice sound very close to the ordinary waiter''s voice.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Huang Zongcai reluctantly tied his waistband, walked to the door and said to the woman on the ground, "you''re lucky. I''ll deal with you later."


    When he opened the door, looking at the strange Wu Lai standing at the door, who was not wearing the uniform of the bath center, he couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Who is looking for me?"


    "A Mr. Wu Lai is looking for you." Wu Lai said very politely.


    "Wu Lai? Who? Where?"


    As soon as president Huang finished speaking, Wu Lai pushed him into the room and walked in himself.

 Chapter 568

    "What are you doing!" Mr. Huang was furious. How could this boy dare to push him? He was about to get angry when he stood up, but when he looked up, he saw Wu Lai''s indifferent eyes on his face in front of him. At the moment of seeing these eyes, president Huang''s mouth seemed to be blocked by something.


    This indifferent look seemed to contain boundless killing intent. Just one look made him lose his ability to speak, and he just stood there in a daze.


    "I''m Wu Lai. I want to have a good ''chat'' with you." Wu Lai looked at the president Huang indifferently, and the door behind him was closed by him.


    Mr. Huang swallowed his saliva, took a step back, sat on the sofa over there, looked at Wu Lai, and said with a fierce face and a weak heart, "do you know who I am? I warn you, if I..."


    Before he finished speaking, a strong wind blew, and something like a business card brushed from president Huang''s cheek and directly disappeared into the sofa, like a sharp Throwing Knife. Not only that, president Huang''s cheek was also rubbed out a wound, and blood was slowly left.


    Mr. Huang just felt something strange on his face. When he turned and saw the crack around him, he subconsciously touched his cheek. The red blood in his hands looked particularly ferocious. His pupils shrank and his body trembled.


    "So, tell me, who are you?" Wu Lai said happily, patting his hand, chuckling, and his eyes were on the girl over there.


    Girls working in such places generally can''t avoid being abused by these people in the end. After all, the wages in such places are really not low, but from the beginning, most of them have acquiesced to their fate in such places, and few people resist.


    But this girl is different. She is still perfect, and her looks are all good. Although she is not a great country, she is very pure and charming, and people can''t help but want to protect her at a glance. In other words, for some people, this kind of girl in their eyes is an object they are extremely eager to conquer and destroy.


    And the president Huang in front of him is obviously the second kind of people, contrary to Wu Laigang.


    "What do you want... Are you interested in her? I won''t argue with you. How about I leave now?" President Huang calmed his mood a little and said to Wu Lai.


    The girl over there changed her face and looked at Wu Lai with a little vigilance in her eyes.


    "So, can you shut up?" Wu Lai''s voice suddenly increased. Can''t this guy be quiet for a while?


    With that, he raised his hand as if he were going to do it.


    President Huang hurriedly covered his mouth and kept nodding for fear that Wu Lai would beat him.


    Wu Lai said unhappily, "don''t think everyone is like you, hungry ghost in color, and you don''t know anything else except women?"


    With that, he looked at the girl with panic and vigilance over there, leaned down, and said very gently, "come, let me see, it hurts." His hand reached out to the girl''s cheek. Over there, the red palm prints had not subsided, and the corners of the girl''s mouth were still with a little blood. The power of this slap was not light at all.


    "Who are you..." the girl trembled and dared not resist. She obediently let Wu Lai''s hand touch her cheek.

 Chapter 569

    What a warm hand.


    The girl wanted to dodge before. When Wu Lai''s hand touched her cheek, she was not dodging.


    Wu Lai''s hands are warm and gentle. His hands give her a very delicate and soft feeling, without any roughness. He gently touches her cheek.


    With Wu Lai''s touch, the original stabbing pain on her cheek disappeared, and she felt very comfortable.


    "Okay." Wu Lai then withdrew his hand, got up and looked at the girl, very satisfied.


    okay?


    The girl was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what Wu Lai meant, but the next second she reacted. She took out the makeup mirror she carried and looked at it. Her face was surprised.


    The original red palm print disappeared! The original tingling on the cheek was gone, as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Lai picked up a wet towel from one side, gently wiped it on the corner of the girl''s mouth, and then smiled and said, "it''s all right now. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to force you with me."


    President Huang was stunned. He saw the young man''s hand touch the woman''s cheek, and the impression disappeared? Is this guy''s hand an eraser?


    Wu Lai didn''t mean to leave much. He just glanced at the girl, thought a little, and gave her a business card: "this is my business card. If you really have any difficulties, call me. This kind of place is not suitable for you."


    With that, he turned and prepared to leave.


    Only these two people were left in the room. President Huang over there hurriedly got up, dressed and looked at the girl with the same eyes as the plague God. He said, "wait for me, I''ll let someone open you!"


    Hearing this, the girl''s face turned pale slightly.


    The door that had just been closed was opened again. Wu Lai stood at the door and pointed to president Huang: "are you really thinking I''m deaf? You threatened the little girl that at least you''d have to wait until I''m far away? You can''t wait until I go out. You really don''t treat me as a living person?"


    With that, Wu Lai directly adhered to president Huang and dragged him out of the room.


    "No... brother, let me go, I''m wrong! I''m an asshole... Can you take it easy?" President Huang immediately panicked and kept begging for mercy. If Wu Lai hadn''t caught him, I''m afraid he would kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness, right?


    "Spineless." The expression on Wu Lai''s face is as disgusting as it is. This guy was definitely a traitor in the previous era. In this way, he has taken the initiative to beg for mercy before he started, which is more disgusting than sun Yifeng.


    At least others'' bones are hard.


    Wu Lai also didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He dragged out and threw it directly to the door, stared at him and said, "if I knew that this little girl lost her job or deducted money because of you, you should know what I would do, Mr. Huang haoxuan."


    "How do you know my name..." Huang haoxuan looked at him more and more frightened. He didn''t understand why. It was clear that he didn''t say his name at all! How did Wu Lai know?


    Wu Lai shook his head, stretched out his hand, took out a business card from Huang haoxuan''s chest pocket, and shook it in front of his eyes: "Mr. Huang, your business card is here. I don''t want to know it. Of course, by the way, I also know your company''s address, understand."

 Chapter 571

    Wu Lai stood in front of boss Hu and waited for him to dial the phone.


    Hu Chang was completely angered by Wu Lai''s attitude and decisively dialed his bodyguard.


    More than ten seconds passed, and Hu Chang''s face became worse and worse. No one over there answered the phone.


    Wu Lai was standing there, looking like watching a play. He looked at Hu Chang''s face getting worse and worse. In the end, he dared not look at Wu Lai''s eyes.


    "Why, boss Hu, don''t call?" Seeing Hu Chang angrily throw his mobile phone into the bath, Wu Lai smiled and said, "can''t your bodyguards and security guards come?"


    Seeing the bully''s fearless appearance, Hu Chang also realized that it was wrong and said, "you, what did you do!"


    "What did I do?" Wu Lai walked to the edge of the bath, winked at the three women, and said angrily, "are you still not leaving? Or do you want to leave?"


    Hearing this, the three women hurriedly climbed out of the bath, dressed up quickly and rushed out of the room.


    Before long, I heard the startling cries of three women outside.


    Wu Lai looked at Hu Chang and said leisurely, "if you''re talking about those people who have been holding hands outside, when I come in again, I''ll let them take a nap by the way. Don''t expect those people. What you can do now is to answer my questions obediently, and I''ll ask you."


    "I... I want to call the police!" Hu Chang''s face changed, and all his well-trained bodyguards were solved by the young man in front of him? But when he just wanted to take his cell phone, he found that there was no cell phone around him. Just now he was too angry and had thrown his cell phone into the bath... It''s not waterproof!


    Seeing Hu Chang''s ridiculous appearance, Wu Lai reminded, "it''s useless to call the police. I didn''t do anything to you. Those people outside, even if it''s an examination, won''t have any problems. I just let them all fall asleep. Let''s start, boss Hu, please tell me what I Jishitang did to make you so unhappy. Will you touch me from the first day of opening?"


    Hu Chang was calm and didn''t answer Wu Lai''s question.


    "I ask you and answer, can''t you understand?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, accentuated his tone by three points, and flicked his fingers.


    Bang!


    It seemed as if there was an explosion in the huge bath!


    Hu Chang was obviously frightened, subconsciously shrunk to one side, countless splashes fell on his head from the sky, and his expression was still very dull and silent.


    "You have ten seconds of reaction time. I hope you can answer me quickly. We are all civilized people, aren''t we? Don''t let me do it, otherwise, if you start, I''ll be afraid myself!" Wu Lai said again, and his tone slowed down a little.


    Hu Chang then reacted, his expression recovered a little, and said obediently, "I... i... I just..."


    Halfway through, he stopped again.


    "Just what? Say, you are killing my patience a little bit now!" Wu Lai was a little impatient. How could this guy be as obedient as a woman.


    "Because... Your appearance broke our pattern! I know the goal of Jishitang, and I also heard that you have a relationship with the Chinese Medicine Association! So, I don''t want anyone to rob my cake!"

 Chapter 572

    "Is it that simple?" Wu Lai looked at it for a while and didn''t understand it at all. Why should he use these means?


    "It''s not easy! For you, these are not important, but I''m different! These industries are my efforts over the years! If you do it, you and liangyaotang will directly enter the monopoly position, and I... everything is gone! I don''t allow this to happen! You people, relying on your own capital and relationships, just mess around like this! You can''t do business like this!" Hu Chang didn''t care, and shouted directly at Wu Lai.


    "Boring." Wu Lai waved a slap in the void.


    PA!


    Obviously, he didn''t touch Hu Chang''s body, but Hu Chang felt a huge force directly hitting his face. His head was dizzy, and his whole body directly rolled out of the water and fell into the water again in mid air.


    "Don''t stay in the water, get up." Wu Lai''s eyes are extraordinarily dignified. He has been extremely disappointed with such people.


    After more than ten seconds, Hu Chang covered his swollen cheeks and got up from the water in a very embarrassed way. Looking at Wu Lai, he didn''t understand what happened. Was Wu Lai a ghost? How can we do such a thing beyond common sense?!


    "Can''t do business like this?" Wu Lai said faintly, "then tell me, the year and quality of all your chain stores are mixed with water. Is this what you should have in business? In order to make money, how many start-ups have you suppressed in recent years? This is what businessmen should have? You say I have capital, it''s related, what you have done yourself, don''t you count it in your heart? Before I do anything, you have already made ground on the head of Taisui, and you say I''m wrong?"


    "You... How do you know..." Hu Chang touched the water on his face and stared at Wu Lai blankly.


    "Don''t you say I have a relationship? Of course I have a relationship. I know everything about you, and I have checked your ancestors for three generations. I even know where your junior is, and how many innocent girls you have had abortions these years." Wu Lai''s eyes were very indifferent: "originally, I didn''t bother to care about you. After all, there are too many people like you, and it''s not my turn to care about these things, but after all, you said so, I''m sorry for myself if I don''t do it."


    "Believe me, from today on, all the industries in your hands will close down in less than a month, all your embarrassments will be uncovered, all your leak picking behaviors will be made public, and you will be ruined and ruined. This ending should be what you want?" Wu Lai sneered and turned around, ready to leave.


    "No!" Hu Chang was afraid, completely afraid, not because of Wu Lai''s force value, not because of this slap, but because Wu Lai said he wanted to lose everything! He can''t imagine what he can do and how far he will go after losing everything!


    Even


    He dare not let the Yellow faced woman in his family know what he has done these years! Everything is coming to an end!


    "In the end, I''ll send you another word." Wu Lai looked at Hu Chang, who climbed out of the bath, and said faintly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, people are doing it, and heaven is watching, the causal cycle will eventually be rewarded, not unreported, but the time hasn''t come, you, be yourself."


    With that, he turned and left.

 Chapter 573

    "No! You can''t! I can give you my money! How much do you want! 10 million, 20 million?! no!" Hu Chang wanted to hold Wu Lai, but when Wu Lai finished saying this, he was gone.


    Hu Chang was sitting alone in the bathroom, naked, and couldn''t even dress. He just shouted, "no... don''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai came out of the bath center, and his mood did not improve at all. Now these people have completely lost the most basic principle of being human. In order to make money and meet their own selfish desires, they do things that are too impersonal.


    "Mr. Wu." A thin figure stopped in front of Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai stopped, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Are you still fired? I''ll go and have a chat with their boss."


    Wu Lai was about to enter the bath center.


    Standing in front of him is the little girl he saved when he passed by.


    "No!" The girl hurriedly grabbed Wu Lai.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at the girl, a little confused, but he was patient and asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name... Oh, I know." His eyes were on the girl''s badge.


    Zhang Qiqi.


    "Mr. Wu, are you... Very rich?" Zhang Qiqi bit his teeth and looked up at Wu Lai.


    "Huh? Yeah." Wu Lai asked strangely when he saw Zhang Qiqi''s appearance.


    This mindless sentence made Wu Lai think of a possibility. She doesn''t want maintenance, does she?


    "I..." Zhang Qiqi seemed to have something difficult to say, and he was always afraid to speak, struggling with something.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "To be frank, what do you need?"


    "Can I... Borrow money from you?" Zhang Qiqi finally spoke.


    After saying that, she seemed to realize that she was a little abrupt. After all, she and Wu Lai only met for the first time, and Wu Lai also saved her. As a result, she asked to borrow money. She was unreasonable and emotional.


    "You are short of money?" When Wu Lai asked this question, he felt that his question was a little stupid. If it weren''t for lack of money, who would come to borrow money?


    "Well... Mr. Wu, can you lend me money? I... I will..." she wanted to say that she would repay it, but she didn''t speak halfway.


    She really couldn''t confirm whether she was able to repay it. Then she took a deep breath and became cautious. Looking at Wu Lai who was waiting for her to continue speaking, she said, "I... I can be your mistress, don''t compete for favor, have a baby, I''ll raise it myself, don''t make trouble, don''t let others know, just ask Mr. Wu, you can lend me a sum of money."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth. At last, he knew why so many people wanted to be rich. This sister came to the door, didn''t say, and took the initiative to ask for maintenance, not letting himself be responsible? Can you have children?


    He shook his head hurriedly, "no, I have a girlfriend, and I love her very much."


    How dare you take care of a little sister when several women over there make his head big? Especially Zhang Qiqi, he can see at a glance that he is not an adult!


    He is not an animal.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Qiqi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "Mr. Wu, really, I need this money! Please! I can do anything! As long as you are willing to give me money!"

 Chapter 574

    Wu Lai''s answer and reaction made Zhang Qiqi think at the first time that she had no chance. She was abandoned. Not only could she not borrow money, but even Wu Lai''s pity for her would disappear at this moment. What''s worth paying attention to a girl who doesn''t even have basic self-respect?


    "I know. I''m sorry, Mr. Wu. I think too much." With that, Zhang Qiqi turned around very low, ready to return to the bath center.


    "No, Zhang Qiqi, if you want to borrow money, at least be a little patient? I haven''t said I won''t lend it to you yet?" Wu Lai said unhappily, are girls so impatient now? Before she said anything, the little girl had come to the conclusion. Now little girls'' brain filling ability is too strong.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, Zhang Qiqi quickly turned around and looked at Wu Lai over there in surprise. You can''t believe it and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t lend you money, but I don''t need you to be my canary, just tell me how much money you need, why you need it, and how long you can return it to me." Wu Lai smiled calmly and said.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Qiqi hurriedly said, "Mr. Wu, it''s like this! My mother is hospitalized! But the hospitalization fee is 100000! There''s not so much money at home, so I came here to work. The boss promised me 10000 every month... If Mr. Wu can lend me 100000 to cure my mother''s disease, I promise, I will pay off all your money in three years... Not two years!" Zhang Qiqi said excitedly. She was almost desperate, but now she finally found hope!


    100000? Wu Lai heard the figure and smiled calmly. If it was in the past, he might have been extremely distressed because of the 100000, but now he is different. 100000 is not even a number that can make him feel. Even if Zhang Qiqi doesn''t return the 100000, he may soon forget this stubble.


    After that, Zhang Qiqi looked at Wu Lai with great expectation and waited for Wu Lai''s answer. Seeing that Wu Lai didn''t reply, she hurriedly said, "Mr. Wu, 90000 is OK..."


    "Tonight, please ask your boss for leave first. If you deduct money, tell me and I will compensate you." Wu Lai did not directly answer Zhang Qiqi, but said so.


    Hearing the rogue''s words, Zhang Qiqi was stunned for a second, but her action was very rapid. Without saying a word, she rushed into the bath center. Three minutes later, she came out. The original uniform of the bath center had been taken off by her, and instead was a very simple T-shirt. There was no brand, and the quality did not look particularly good.


    Wu Lai saw her clothes, shook his head and said, "come with me."


    Zhang Qiqi lowered his head and followed his hand. His hands were constantly interlaced. His eyes were very complex, and every step was very heavy.


    Is it said that we are going to open a room with Mr. Wu later? I heard that it will hurt very much for the first time... I hope Mr. Wu can do what he says, so that her mother''s disease can be cured


    Her mind had flashed everything that would happen next, and her face was red.


    Wu Lai naturally did not know that the little girl would think so much, but took him away from the bathing center street.

 Chapter 575

    Soon, when the two passed a convenience store, Zhang Feifei pulled Wu Lai''s clothes and said, "Mr. Wu, do you want to go in and buy something..."


    She pointed to the 24-hour convenience store next to her, and her voice was very subtle.


    "Shopping?" Wu Lai was stunned. He didn''t react at the first time. He thought whether Zhang Qiqi was hungry and wanted to buy something to eat. However, when he stood up Zhang Qiqi''s hand and looked at it, he immediately became helpless.


    Zhang Qiqi pointed to the counter where the cashier was, and there was something very dazzling on the counter.


    condom


    He rolled his eyes subconsciously and said, "Zhang Qiqi, what are you thinking? I''ll take you to eat something and change your clothes, not to take you to nine!"


    He also deliberately lowered his voice to prevent passers-by from hearing the word "Hotel".


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Qiqi blushed instantly and hesitated, "Mr. Wu, I thought... You want..."


    "Let''s go." Wu Lai felt speechless and waved. The little girl''s mind was too complicated.


    Soon the two came to a nightclub. Wu Lai didn''t dislike the appearance of oil smoke here at all, so he took the lead and walked into the store. Zhang Qiqi''s eyes were puzzled. Shouldn''t Mr. Wu dislike this kind of store? After all, there are so many bare shouldered people here. It''s very smoky. It seems that they don''t have the desire to come in, but Wu Lai doesn''t even frown on his face.


    "Do you want to eat kebabs or hot pot?" Wu Lai handed the menu to Zhang Qiqi and asked.


    Zhang Qiqi pushed the menu to Wu Lai and said, "I''ll eat whatever you want, Mr. Wu."


    "That''s what you said." Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing and then called the waiter.


    "Here you are, boss, what can I order?" The waiter is a young man in his twenties. He shaved a ball head. He looks very energetic and thin. He is very polite around Wu Lai.


    "Give me a portion of the barbecue on the menu, and then a hot pot. Give me the same portion of fat cattle and sheep. OK, take it all." Wu Lai didn''t mean to tick this menu, and said very directly.


    The smile on the young man''s face solidified instantly, and he seemed to feel that he had heard the wrong thing. He asked, "sorry, I didn''t seem to hear it clearly just now. Can you say it again?"


    "Let''s go over everything on the menu." Wu Lai continued.


    "Brother, how many are you?" The waiter asked tentatively after confirming that he had heard correctly.


    "As you can see, two." Wu Lai pointed to Zhang Qiqi over there, pointed to himself again, and stretched out two fingers.


    "Brother... Are you finished eating? Don''t waste it?" The waiter was stunned, confirmed that he was not dazed, and asked again.


    Wu Lai had already expected the waiter''s appearance and said, "well, just serve the dishes. I promise you to eat well? Can you pay by mobile phone?"


    "Yes, you can sweep here..." the waiter quickly pointed to the QR code in the corner of the table and said, since it''s easy to pay, as long as he pays, he will pay as much as he can, for fear that he won''t pay if he can''t finish eating: "the total is twothousand three hundred eight, then eighty will be wiped for you."

 Chapter 576

    Seeing Wu Lai''s payment completed, the waiter immediately went to inform him to serve.


    Zhang Qiqi also opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you want to pack your friends?"


    After asking, she blushed and realized how stupid she said. Would rich people pack these things? Thinking of this question, Zhang Qiqi thought he was very funny.


    "It''s not me. I just want to eat so much." Wu Lai smiled and then continued, "if I can''t finish eating, I''ll pack it."


    Zhang Qiqi opened his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wu Lai to have this answer.


    Wu Lai explained, "I can eat very well. In addition... Don''t think that rich people won''t eat barbecue in such stores or use packing boxes. After all, waste is shameful." He shrugged as he spoke. It was true that he was very rich now. These thousands of dollars were more worthless for him now than the previous ten cents, but he would not waste his food.


    And neither he nor Luo''s family meant to waste food. Even if there was anything left in every meal, Luo Yi would frown. As soon as he frowned, both Luo Feifei and Luo Xin would sit down and continue eating.


    However, after Wu Lai lived in, there was no such distress.


    After all, Wu Lai''s posture of sweeping leaves in the autumn wind makes it difficult to think of anything left every time.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Qiqi nodded and stopped talking.


    "Don''t be so cramped. Eat enough. I''ll take you to buy clothes later." Wu Lai put his hands on the table, looked at Zhang Qiqi and said with a smile.


    With that, he felt bad again. He took out the phone and said, "tell me your size, and I''ll have someone choose some clothes for you."


    Zhang Qiqi raised his head and looked at Wu Lai with consternation in his eyes.


    Wu Lai seemed to feel bad, and then said, "forget it, let me see..."


    As he spoke, his perspective ability had been expanded. In an instant, Zhang Qiqi was seen light in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    Wu Lai didn''t look at Zhang Qiqi''s figure this time, but in an instant, countless information had entered his brain. While nodding, he muttered, "34B, 24,36, good figure..."


    Zhang Qiqi looked at Wu Lai in astonishment. Why does Wu Lai know her circumference so well?!


    Wu Lai ignored Zhang Qiqi''s expression, and had picked up his mobile phone and started sending messages there.


    "Mr. Wu, how did you... Know?" Zhang Qiqi''s face was red. When Wu Lai looked at him just now, she felt as if she was naked all over. She was seen clearly.


    "It''s just a little skill. I''ll take you to change your clothes after eating later." Wu Lai didn''t elaborate, but put his mobile phone again.


    His eyes stared at a table not far away.


    Zhang Qiqi originally wanted to talk. When she noticed the rogue''s eyes, she subconsciously looked at it.


    There is a small party over there. There are four men and three women on the table. There are fourorfive boxes of wine bottles beside the table. Their faces are also red, and they seem to have drunk too much.


    Zhang Qiqi looked for a while, and was about to take back her eyes. Suddenly, she widened her eyes.


    She saw a waiter nearby adding something to the girl''s wine glass, and the action was very block. Zhang Qiqi just saw something integrated into it.

 Chapter 577

    "Mr. Wu, did that man add something to it?" Zhang Qiqi looked at Wu Lai and asked uncertainly.


    Wu Lai smiled: "of course, you can understand that if you add something like secret medicine, these girls will soon be unconscious. In the end, they can only be slaughtered." When he said this, Wu Lai was very calm, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to help them?" Hearing this, Zhang Qiqi hurriedly asked, with a deep worry in his expression.


    "You want me to help them?" Wu Lai didn''t do anything, just asked.


    Zhang Qiqi was silent for a moment. After all, she had no relatives with those people and had no reason to fight. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "You don''t have to think too much. You just answer, yes or no." Wu Lai asked again.


    Zhang Qiqi bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "That''s OK, but don''t worry. I know those people. Let''s eat first. It''s okay." Wu Lai smiled, completely not worried about the situation there.


    Zhang Qiqi nodded vaguely and waited silently.


    As the scoundrel said, several girls over there soon looked sleepy.


    Zhang Qiqi was also nervous at this time, for fear that something might happen there.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people here. Look, aren''t the men at their table all right? Don''t worry, it''s okay." Wu Lai was still like an old God, eating the newly arrived kebab and saying.


    Zhang Qiqi also nodded, a little relieved.


    But the next second, the drunkenness on those three men''s faces had disappeared, replaced by a successful smile.


    "Finally, I got these women done, wasting a lot of my effort."


    "Don''t say, they can really drink TMD. After drinking so much, I''m almost drunk. They can actually hold on, and they have to take some harsh medicine." Another man echoed, summoned the waiter who had just drugged, and stuffed several red bills into his hand.


    Zhang Qiqi turned pale and hurriedly looked at Wu Lai over there.


    "Eat, the barbecue in this restaurant tastes good. You can eat some. Don''t you want to lose weight? No, don''t talk about losing weight like this. You''ll be malnourished if you go on. Eat, it''s OK." Wu Lai, as if he couldn''t see anything, was still at ease.


    Zhang Qiqi is too anxious. All three sisters are about to fall into the tiger''s mouth!


    Several men over there shouted, "trouble, women are really drunk with such a little." While carrying these women, ready to leave the barbecue shop.


    Wu Lai still sat there, eating the skewer very leisurely, as if he didn''t want to start.


    "Mr Wu!" Zhang Qiqi is so anxious that he doesn''t start yet! If you don''t do it again, it''s really too late!


    Suddenly, a bamboo stick crossed in front of the man in front, nailed to the wall, and swayed constantly.


    The man''s face suddenly changed. Just now, this bamboo stick directly wiped the tip of his nose! A little scarlet fell from the tip of his nose, and the burning pain came into his brain.


    Wu Lai''s lazy voice came: "I haven''t finished drinking. Why don''t I leave after drinking? Since I like drinking so much, come and have a drink with me?"

 Chapter 578

    Wu Lai sat there, eating a skewer, looking extremely indifferent. Nothing happened. He still did his own thing there.


    Zhang Qiqi''s eyes widened. She didn''t see anything just now, but vaguely saw Wu Lai raise his hand. The next second, the bamboo stick flew out like a bullet!


    The men turned around and held the woman beside them. They were about to get angry. The man in charge stopped several friends directly, stepped forward, and asked in a deep voice, "brother, my brothers are not familiar with you. This glass of wine is free? Besides, you can see that several of our friends have drunk unconscious. How about next time?"


    "Next time?" Wu Lai chuckled, "I think it''s hard to have another time. Why don''t you have a drink this time? Besides, are you sure they''re unconscious or what you did?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of several people changed greatly and looked at each other. Did Wu lai see their actions just now? This is not a good thing. These three girls have been fixed for a long time, and they finally got them. Now they actually want to give up because of Wu Lai''s words?


    The leading man''s face sank and said, "brother, you are blocking our brothers'' way? I''m afraid it''s not kind like this?"


    "Kind?" Wu Lai simply put down the kebab in his hand, wiped his hand with a tissue on one side, looked at him, and the smile on his face was particularly sarcastic: "do you think it''s me or you? I hope you can make it clear."


    The man didn''t speak, but stared at Wu Lai, trying to find out who this guy was from his memory, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think that anyone was similar to Wu Lai.


    The biggest enemy is the unknown. The unknown represents countless uncertainties, not to mention the bamboo stick just shot by Wu Lai, which makes him have to be alert to this person.


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Wu Lai patted the chair beside him and said, "do you want to come and have a drink? Of course, you can have a drink if you don''t. It''s also good to have something to eat with me. It happens that we are a little bored."


    After summing up for a while, they also walked over very simply. The girls were placed on one side of the chair and slept well.


    The eyes of the rest of the people in the barbecue shop subconsciously converged on them. This group of people is really too strange, and the waiter who collected the money before also kept changing his face, lowered his head, and did not dare to look here.


    "The little brother over there, come here and bring us a box of wine, okay?" Wu Lai waved to the waiter who was going to leave there and shouted.


    Hearing this, the waiter broke out in a cold sweat, forced a smile and said, "OK! Come right away!"


    Then he ran away.


    Zhang Qiqi looked at the men sitting over and subconsciously leaned against Wu Lai. He was very worried and afraid. The appearance of these men seemed to be the kind that no girl wanted to be close to. They were very ferocious. Plus what she had just done, the little girl Zhang Qiqi didn''t dare to say a word at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. What do you want to eat? Are you hungry?" Wu Lai smiled indifferently and didn''t take these people to heart at all.

 Chapter 579

    "Well." With Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Qiqi seemed relieved. What Wu Lai said seemed to be her greatest sense of security.


    Wu Lai looked at the people on the table, picked up the skewer and said, "how many people did you come from? Tell me."


    Hearing this, the four didn''t speak, staring at Wu Lai silently, as if they were still thinking about Wu Lai''s identity.


    "Either talk, eat, or..." Wu Lai watched the waiter bring a box of wine and continued, "either drink."


    A few people didn''t speak, just silently picked up a bottle of beer.


    Zhang Qiqi didn''t know why he felt a great pressure and shrank behind Wu Lai again for fear of an accident.


    Wu Lai still smiled calmly and added a piece of roasted eggplant to Zhang Qiqi''s bowl: "it tastes good, have a taste?"


    Where does Zhang Qiqi have the desire to eat? Completely in a panic, he shook his head and whispered, "you eat..."


    Sooner or later, all the beer bottles that the four people said hit Zhang Qiqi!


    Wu Lai''s skill is good. Instead of looking for Wu Lai at the first time, they found Zhang Qiqi, an obvious mop!


    Suddenly, Zhang Qiqi''s face was white, and his body was frozen in place, unable to move.


    Bang Bang


    With four muffled sounds, Zhang Qiqi had closed his eyes and mentally said, "it''s over, it''s over..."


    She regretted coming over with Wu Lai. If she didn''t come over, she wouldn''t have to experience this, and she wouldn''t have to worry all the time.


    But after the sound, everything was quiet. Zhang Qiqi also found that he seemed to be ok?!


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the table.


    The four beer bottles didn''t fall on her, and each of the four men over there had a swollen bag on his head! All of them are covering their heads and crying in pain.


    "I said, either talk, eat or drink. I don''t remember giving you the choice of doing it? But since you do it, I''m too lazy to talk more nonsense with you. Being simple and rude is still useful." Wu Lai sat there and never moved.


    The rest of the guests looked at it and didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the beer bottles of the four people unexpectedly hit themselves in turn!


    "Mr. Wu..." Zhang Qiqi looked at Wu Lai with adoring eyes. No wonder he didn''t react from beginning to end. He was so powerful! For this girl who is still in high school, Wu Lai is now like a hero on TV, like Superman!


    "I said, I''m here. Don''t worry. Since I said I wanted to fight, I''ll fight." Wu Lai chuckled. This time, he added an eggplant to Zhang Qiqi and asked; "How''s your appetite now? Do you want to try it? It''s really delicious."


    Zhang Qiqi didn''t shirk this time and nodded heavily. Finally, she let go a lot and began to eat the barbecue on the table, and the hot pot was already served at this time.


    "Yige, when are you going to pretend to sleep? I don''t believe it when you eat hot pot. It can also make you sleep." Wu Lai added beef to the hot pot once, and said to himself.


    With Wu Lai''s words, the three women who were sleeping on one side woke up.

 Chapter 580

    "Team leader, aren''t you here? I still want to see a good play." While walking to the box of beer, Yi Ge took out a bottle of wine by himself, looking at the four unlucky people over there, directly and simply opened the bottle cap in front of them, and then began to blow the bottle.


    Zhang Qiqi widened his eyes and looked at the heroic sister who suddenly woke up. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to face.


    The four men over there who were about to shed painful tears also noticed that Yige and others actually stood up like this, and Yige looked at the three people with very ironic eyes and blew a bottle of beer directly.


    A bottle of poison, his face is not red and breathless, and he can''t see any connection with his previous drunkenness.


    Was he just teasing them from the beginning?


    There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the men who covered their heads.


    "If I can''t see the means of applying drugs, I may really be blind. If I get drunk with such a little beer, I may have been dismissed long ago." Yi Ge put the wine bottle down, shook his head and said.


    "What is this mission?" Wu Lai didn''t pay attention to the four guys. Anyway, he couldn''t turn over any waves. He was more curious about why Yige took two members of the dragon group and three ordinary people to act here. Is there any special hobby?


    "Well, a small task, these people have something to do with a group of relatively active drug dealers recently, but these drug dealers have a cruel means. Two undercover agents have been killed, so that the police can''t send anyone over for the time being, so they just let us do it." Yi Ge said so, looking at Zhang Qiqi with curiosity in his eyes.


    Doesn''t group leader Wu already have a girlfriend and group leader nianbing? Now why are you out with the little girl at night?


    Or is it that men are the same. When they have money, they will mess around outside?


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people. His voice was a little low: "that is to say, these people are related to the murderer?"


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, the four people who originally felt pain and didn''t want to speak suddenly changed their faces. They looked at Yige inconceivably. This person actually came for this purpose!


    Listen to their dialogue. These people are higher than JC... Is it the army? Or some special organization or something?


    In a word, the look of the four people has begun to be a little flustered. What makes them uncomfortable is that they have no way to leave because of the existence of rogues. Wu Lai is sitting on one side like a mountain, giving them endless pressure!


    There is no need for any weapons or other constraints, just Wu Lai alone is enough.


    The shock Wu Lai gave them just now was too strong.


    "Team leader, we''ll take them back first. I won''t disturb you." Yi Ge nodded, then winked with the two companions around him, and several handcuffs appeared in his hands, handcuffing all the four people there.


    Don''t bother? Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhang Qiqi beside him, and smiled a little bitterly. He thought that this guy was wrong, but it didn''t matter. He wouldn''t listen even if he explained. He wouldn''t talk everywhere if he wanted to come.


    When leaving, Yige also caught the waiter who had previously drugged him.

 Chapter 581

    "Ah!" The waiter who was caught screamed, and his legs were shaking constantly.


    "What do you call it? You have to be responsible for everything you have done. You are all adults. You don''t even know this? Be honest!" Yi Ge snorted and directly pulled the waiter to leave. Originally, two colleagues of the waiter next to him wanted to come forward and ask what happened, but the boss grabbed them and trotted to Yi Ge in person, laughing with him and opening his mouth:


    "I don''t know three beauties. What did my man do? He''s just an ordinary waiter. Shouldn''t he commit anything?" The boss is an uncle in his thirties and forties. Due to years of work, he looks much older than his real age, and his skin is also a weather beaten appearance.


    He saw those men who were handcuffed, and his eyes became more cautious when looking at them.


    "Just now he collected money to put medicine into the wine we drank. Boss, you should know what consequences this will have?" Yi Ge said calmly, "so, you buddy, I''ll take it back and give it a good education. Rest assured, the punishment is what punishment should be. It''s neither heavy nor light, and it''s due."


    "Drugging?" The boss''s face changed. Looking at the man he usually believed, his voice sank: "Wuming! You actually do this!"


    Hearing the boss''s scolding, Wuming bowed his head and said nothing, which was the default of all crimes.


    "You! I mistook you!" The boss pointed to Wuming, who looked like a permanent iron can''t be made into steel. He shook his head and left without saying a word.


    While holding Wuming, Yige said, "be responsible for your behavior and remember this day."


    After they left, Zhang Qiqi looked at Wu Lai, and the meaning of worship in her eyes became stronger. With a stomach full of doubts, she asked, "Mr. Wu, are you an anti drug policeman?"


    "No." Wu Lai put the freshly cooked beef into the bowl again and again and said, "it''s just mutual help with that side. If they have anything that can''t be solved, we''ll help. That''s all. Eating and eating, this hot pot is really good!"


    With that, Wu Lai added several pieces of fat cattle again and ate happily.


    Zhang Qiqi nodded.


    In about half an hour, a table of food has been eaten. Of course, most of it was destroyed by Wu Lai. Whether it was barbecue or hot pot, Wu Lai ate 90% by himself, while Zhang Qiqi just tasted it and disappeared. On the one hand, she didn''t eat much, on the other hand, Wu Lai''s speed was too fast!


    "Are you full? If not, continue." Wu Lai said with an air of incomprehension.


    "Full..." Zhang Qiqi nodded. Even if he didn''t eat much, he just took a long bite of each, but he couldn''t stand too many things!


    "Well, calculate the time. It should be ready for you there. Let''s go." Wu Lai nodded, got up and left the barbecue shop.


    Until he left, there were a lot of people''s eyes focused on him. It was the first time for them to meet such a guy who could eat. Basically, one person finished such a lot of kebabs. Of course, it was the first time for them to meet the cruel man who directly inserted a bamboo stick into the wall.


    Zhang Qiqi pulled Wu Lai''s clothes, not used to this kind of attention.

 Chapter 582

    Zhang Qiqi followed Wu Lai behind, never saying a word, just walking. She found that the nearby buildings were somewhat familiar. Halfway through, her eyes widened, looking at Wu Lai''s back in front of her. This road is her usual way home!


    Could it be that... An idea suddenly flashed through her mind.


    As Zhang Qiqi thought, they stopped in front of an ordinary residential building, which is where Zhang Qiqi lives!


    "Mr. Wu, you..." Zhang Qiqi looked at Wu Lai who stopped ahead, and his tone was very strange.


    "I asked them to deliver the clothes to your home. I can''t take you back to my house or to the hotel, can I?" Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s go. This is your home. Don''t you want me to lead the way?"


    "Hmm..." Zhang Qiqi said with some worry as he went upstairs, "Mr. Wu, why is there money in my family? Don''t dislike it when the time comes..."


    "Of course not." Wu Lai shook his head and thought of what he was like and where he lived? How can you dislike others for lack of money? No matter how poor, it won''t be worse than when he lived alone at the beginning, right?


    "Mr. Wu." Just up to the third floor, the people who had been waiting at the door were waiting at the door with two bags in their hands.


    Wu Lai took the clothes, nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "Yes." After saying this, the man went straight away without even looking at Zhang Qiqi.


    "Open the door? There should be no one at home." Wu Lai pointed to the door and said.


    There is no one at home, is there?


    Zhang Qiqi blushed and thought of the bridge section in the movie. He hesitated for a moment and hurriedly opened the door.


    Entering the room, Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Although he was ready, the simple furnishings in the room really surprised him.


    Like Sheng Ziling, there are no extra household appliances at home. It can be seen that the TV is still an old-fashioned desktop TV in some years. I''m afraid it''s not much younger than Zhang Qiqi?


    "Go and change these clothes first." Wu Lai directly handed her the two bags in his hand, then pointed to one side of the bedroom and said.


    Zhang Qiqi took the two bags and hurried into the room.


    Wu Lai had the trademark torn up in advance. After all, I''m afraid Zhang Qiqi didn''t even dare to wear these thousands of clothes, right?


    He wanted to laugh at the thought that he had just got rich, and Zhang Qiqi was probably the same.


    Soon, Zhang Qiqi changed his clothes and came out of the room.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up when he saw Zhang Qiqi coming out. It''s really good to say that people depend on clothes. After changing into a high-grade dress, Zhang Qiqi''s whole person became different. If he could score seven points before, he would score at least eight points now.


    "Mr. Wu, look..." Zhang Qiqi still can''t put it away. It''s her first time to wear such comfortable clothes. Just now she looked for the label in it, and didn''t find the price label. I think Wu Lai had torn it before.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Here''s fivethousand yuan. I don''t have much cash with me. You can pay back the money first. I''ll cure your mother''s illness tomorrow." Wu Lai glanced at the time, got up and said, ready to leave.


    "Really?!" Zhang Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw the dawn of everything!

 Chapter 583

    Zhang Qiqi looked at the thick pile of cash on the table, didn''t reach out, bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Wu, I don''t want this money. Since you can help me cure my mother''s disease, I''ll pay the rest by myself."


    "Take it, subsidize your family, buy some delicious food, buy some supplements, money is just a number for me." Wu Lai waved his hand, 5000. After paying back the money, Zhang Qiqi can still have more than 1000 left. It''s OK to use it for the time being.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Take it and obey me. I''ll go back first." Wu Lai said and left the room.


    Zhang Qiqi was alone in the room, looking at the five thousand bills, with a little tears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Wu Lai! Why don''t you come to learn to drive today!" Just downstairs, Yin Xiaomin called.


    Wu Lai glanced at the time on his mobile phone, gave a wry smile, and said, "something''s delayed, tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not urgent."


    "But brother Wu Lai, someone bullied me! Come here quickly!" Yin Xiaomin said eagerly on the other end of the phone. Hearing that Wu Lai didn''t come, her tone changed greatly.


    "Someone dares to bully you?" Wu Lai was also curious. As for Yin Xiaomin, there were few people in Shashi who dared to bully her, right? Sun Yifeng is a guy, but after he appeared that day, sun Yifeng should not be so stupid, right?


    "Yes!" Yin Xiaomin''s voice became more and more urgent.


    "OK, OK, give me the address." Although Wu Lai felt a little strange, he immediately said that if something really happened, it was not what he wanted to see. If Luo Feifei said that he was not protecting good people, it would be uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomin, will he really come?" At this time, Yin Xiaomin was hanging up in a bar box, holding up a glass of foreign wine in front of him and began to drink. There were a lot of girls dressed very sexy in the box, and, most importantly, no man was there.


    If there is any man in this room, I''m afraid he will immediately have nosebleed and can''t control his desire.


    This battle is what all men dream of!


    "Of course! That''s my favorite brother Wu Lai! When you see him, you will know how handsome and excellent he is!" Yin Xiaomin patted her well-developed chest, and the expression on her face was particularly proud.


    "Just blow it. Haven''t we sisters met any men? You blew it to the sky." A mature looking girl beside Yin Xiaomin rolled her eyes and also held up a glass of foreign wine.


    "You will know when he comes!" Yin Xiaomin snorted and said unconvinced. Her psychology has begun to calculate. These are her good sisters. They all said that they have good things to share together. Brother Wu Lai is such a great person that they must see!


    In less than five minutes, Wu Lai had arrived at his destination, but he stopped at the door of the bar with a headache.


    "Why is it a bar again..." he felt a little strange when he saw the address. After arriving, it just confirmed his psychological idea.


    No matter before or now, what he hates most is going to nightclubs. Now he still can''t figure it out. Just find a place with a good environment for drinking and drink quietly with a few friends. Why do you have to come to such a noisy place as a bar?

 Chapter 584

    Wu Lai was stopped before he entered the bar.


    "Hello, sir, please show me your membership card. This is membership."


    The security guard at the door of the bar stopped Wu Lai.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Lai shrugged and dialed Yin Xiaomin.


    Soon Yin Xiaomin rushed out excitedly and fell in Wu Lai''s arms: "brother Wu Lai! You''re coming!"


    "Aren''t you learning to drive? Why are you in the bar? Where''s Lei Jiaolian?" Wu Lai didn''t dare to be too intimate. Now he didn''t want to get involved with more girls.


    "Aren''t you absent today? I won''t have the power to practice driving without you. I''ll come to the bar now..." Yin Xiaomin snuggled in Wu Lai''s arms with a coquettish look.


    The security guard over there is a little silly. Who is Yin Xiaomin? They all know that Miss Yin has always hated men? Why do you kiss a man so much now?


    "Come on, brother Wu Lai, go in." Yin Xiaomin pulled Wu Lai and was about to go inside. This time, there was no one to stop the security guard.


    After entering the bar, Wu Lai found the reason for the bar membership system. There are too many women in the bar, and there are too many men... Pitifully few!


    Most importantly, these women wear makeup and sexy clothes one by one. When they come down from a bar, Wu Lai subconsciously turns on special abilities. As a result, each of them is the kind that makes men unable to refuse to exist! All beauties!


    As Yin Xiaomin entered one side of the box, yingyingyanyan''s voice came from the box.


    "Xiaomin is back!"


    "Look, look, this is Xiaomin''s boyfriend!"


    Suddenly, the box was boiling, and all the girls gathered around.


    Wu Lai''s face turned white and subconsciously retreated a step. This... He is a sheep into a wolf pack?!


    Especially, these people immediately gathered around Wu Lai and began to comment as if they were watching rare animals.


    "It''s really handsome. Xiaomin has a good eye!"


    "Good figure! Look, the muscles on his arm are much better than those sissy!"


    "You know muscle... Little brother, little brother, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Yanyan! You''re the first! No, little brother, do you want to have a drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This battle made Wu Lai feel that he was facing countless tigers, and girls who seemed to be breathing like good family teenagers made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Yin Xiaomin hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing? Brother Wu Lai is mine! Don''t rob!"


    Now, this group of girls just stopped a little.


    Wu Lai looked at Yin Xiaomin who stopped in front of him and muttered in his heart that he didn''t seem to have anything to do with Yin Xiaomin, did he?


    "Brother Wu Lai, come here, come here!" Yin Xiaomin excitedly pulled the rogue aside, while the girls curled their mouths and sat back.


    "Didn''t you say that someone bullied you?" Wu Lai lowered his voice and didn''t let those girls listen.


    Yin Xiaomin nodded hurriedly, "yes! They always say that I can''t find a boyfriend like this, and no boy will like me! But you are my favorite boy! I want to make them envious!"


    Wu Lai smashes her mouth. Is this someone bullying her? He really wanted to slap himself. Why did he listen to Yin Xiaomin''s nonsense?

 Chapter 585

    "Little brother! What movies do you like to watch?"


    "I usually watch domestic comedies, but I seldom watch recent movies."


    "Little brother, little brother! What kind of girl do you like?"


    "I like my girlfriend."


    "Little brother, little brother..."


    It is said that the two women are 500 ducks. He can''t count how many there are around him now. All he knows is that these girls are more open than one, take the initiative to drink with him, and then take the opportunity to rob him, asking questions.


    Isn''t this what men usually do to women? Now why the reverse?


    Yin Xiaomin tooted her mouth on one side and couldn''t stop it. She just held Wu Lai''s hand tightly for fear that the rogue would slip away.


    At first, Wu Lai still had a little bit of discomfort. Later, he has completely let go. As a saying goes, life is like forcing relationships. If you can''t resist, enjoy it!


    Instead, he was a little happy and began to turn away from the guest. He found that these little girls, one by one, are inexperienced little girls. When they began to turn away from the guest and take the initiative to open some dirty jokes with them, they became coquettish one by one?


    Not only that, Wu Lai also found the characteristics of his body of Nine Yang.


    These girls look at him with strange eyes. The closer they are to themselves, the more aggressive their eyes are. They want to rush at themselves the next second.


    He also found that there was a special position around him, with the breath of the power of Nine Yang as the core, which affected these people a little bit.


    A message also appeared in his brain.


    Jiuyang Zhigang''s body has always been the body of emperors since ancient times. Once Jiuyang Zhigang''s body appears, it must be accompanied by countless women flocking to it. It doesn''t matter how excellent this person is. Just like animal courtship, all women will be unable to control their breath in the face of Jiuyang''s body.


    Especially the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang seemed to be her most powerful medicine.


    "Xiaomin, why don''t I go first?" Wu Lai sighed and saw that these girls were more and more open, more and more resistant to his dirty jokes, and even constantly had physical contact with him. He decided to leave, otherwise the scene really couldn''t be controlled.


    At this time, Yin Xiaomin was also a little psychedelic, his eyes were very blurred, holding Wu Lai and constantly rubbing up and down there.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai knew that the big thing was bad, and then his eyes turned to one side, and the innate gas gushed out!


    Everyone in the room woke up instantly.


    At this time, their small faces flushed, fell into silence, and began to recall how ashamed their actions were just now.


    Their eyes changed when they looked at Wu Lai.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Wu Lai just got up and pleaded guilty. Yin Xiaomin on one side also lowered her head and didn''t even dare to take a more look at her sisters.


    In particular, her walking movements are strange, and it seems that there is some discomfort between her legs.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai saw Yin Xiaomin like this, subconsciously asked, and the next second she realized what had happened, and quickly turned her head as if she didn''t know anything.


    Yin Xiaomin blushed and dared not speak. She only felt wet and very uncomfortable. Wu Lai''s words made her unable to lift her head.

 Chapter 586

    Wu Lai naturally knows what will happen when hormones collide between men and women. Yin Xiaomin''s embarrassment is panoramic, and she coughed softly: "go home first, it''s late for the aristocratic family, otherwise Feifei will definitely complain to me when I go back."


    He sped up his pace, and Yin Xiaomin''s pace was still so awkward, and the speed also accelerated a lot.


    When the two walked out of the bar, Yin Xiaomin hurried to the side of her little red car, afraid to look at Wu Lai more, for fear that Wu Lai would find her abnormal.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Wu Lai Bu''s eyes were a little erratic, and he was in a hurry to leave.


    "Brother Wu Lai!" Yin Xiaomin suddenly shouted at him.


    What else? Wu Lai almost blurted out, but he walked up to Yin Xiaomin with patience and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Xiaomin hesitated, but soon raised her head, stared directly at Wu Lai and said, "brother Wu Lai, why don''t you go somewhere with me?"


    "Where to?" Wu Lai was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Get on the bus first." With that, Yin Xiaomin opened the door and went up.


    Wu Lai, confused, got on the bus.


    Originally, Wu Lai didn''t know where to go, but as Yin Xiaomin''s car kept shuttling, Wu Lai''s eyes flashed more and more complex. The route of the car was a little strange, and there were more and more nine o''clock around... To be exact, there were more and more couple hotels around! He has seen more than ten couple hotels!


    If you remember correctly, this area seems to be a famous interesting hotel street in Shashi?


    While Wu Lai was still thinking, Yin Xiaomin had parked his car in the parking lot of a hotel.


    "Xiaomin?!" Seeing Yin Xiaomin getting off the bus, Wu Lai''s voice changed. Can it be said that this is the place where Yin Xiaomin said to bring him?


    Just after getting off the bus, a waiter from the hotel had already sat over: "Miss Yin, the room has been arranged for you. You and your boyfriend can check in immediately."


    "It''s hard for you." Yin Xiaomin blushed slightly and shouted to Wu Lai behind, "brother Wu Lai, come here."


    "Xiaomin, don''t tell me, you just want to bring me here..." Wu Lai didn''t want Yan Xiaomin to lose face, and his voice was very low, but it was obvious that he had no desire to enter the hotel with Yin Xiaomin, for fear of anything.


    "Brother Wu Lai..." Yin Xiaomin took Wu Lai''s hand and said coquettishly.


    It''s over


    Wu Lai''s heart softened. When he recovered, he was already in the hotel room with Yin Xiaomin.


    The light in the room was relatively psychedelic and dim. Wu Lai sat on the sofa on one side and looked at the huge round bed, a little stunned. Yin Xiaomin has gone to the bathroom to take a bath. Wu Lai now only feels as if he has turned over one of the few mistakes in his life.


    Why is he so soft hearted?!


    If Luo Feifei later asks what he is doing, he can''t reply that he is in the hotel with Yin Xiaomin, can he?


    In particular, the sound of water coming out of the bathroom made him fantasize. As a normal man, someone can''t control himself. You know, when he was in the bar just now, he used his lifelong self-control to control himself! It''s not easy to calm down now. I''m already in the hotel?!

 Chapter 587

    When Yin Xiaomin came out of the bathroom, she had changed into a brand-new dress. However, Yin Xiaomin was in front of Wu Lai, and she was no longer shy.


    At this time, she didn''t wear outer clothes at all. She just came to Wu Lai in a sexy underwear. The temptation in her eyes was more obvious.


    "Xiaomin, calm down, you must calm down!" Wu Lai hurriedly covered his eyes as if he couldn''t see anything.


    "Brother Wu Lai, do you think I''m beautiful now?" Yin Xiaomin put a hand on Wu Lai''s shoulder and began to circle around him. The temptation in her tone was full. It was obvious that she had made up her mind to attack Wu Lai.


    When she was in the bar before, she was closest to Wu Lai and naturally received the strongest influence. Forget it. The most important thing is that Yin Xiaomin will not refuse Wu Lai from beginning to end. All she has to do is have a good impression on Wu Lai and a strong crazy love.


    Just like now, Yin Xiaomin is trying every means to lure Wu Lai, and Wu Lai is constantly escaping.


    However, at least Wu Lai didn''t directly choose to leave the hotel, which means that Yin Xiaomin really didn''t have any chance. Now, it seems that Yin Xiaomin has full opportunities.


    Just when Wu Lai was forced by Yin Xiaomin to leave the room directly and leave the hotel, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Open the door! Rounds!"


    Then there was a very angry voice outside the door.


    When hearing this sound, I don''t know why Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. He didn''t have to speak up to refuse in person. He can''t be blamed for the police uncle''s rounds!


    Yin Xiaomin was very unhappy to hear this sound, and looked at the door, while Wu Lai hurriedly placed Yin Xiaomin on the bed, changed the quilt, and then opened the door.


    "Rounds, please show me your ID card." As soon as I opened the door, I saw a young policewoman. When I saw Wu Lai, the policewoman was stunned for a second. She seemed to be praising why Wu Lai was so handsome, but soon her face value was correct and asked Wu Lai to show her ID.


    Wu Lai obediently took out his ID card.


    The policewoman glanced at Yin Xiaomin on the bed over there, narrowed her eyes and said, "who are you on the bed? Where is your ID card?"


    "Oh, she is my sister. She just took a bath and was ready to rest." Wu Lai said, and came to Yin Xiaomin''s side, motioning her to take out her ID card.


    "Brother Wu Lai... I, I forgot to bring my ID card..." Yin Xiaomin said apologetically, but she was very confused about one thing. This hotel is her family''s industry. She never knew that any police would come to inspect the room. Even if someone came to inspect the room, her place must be impossible to be investigated! What are people doing outside?!


    Thinking of this, she was a little angry. She was almost able to get Wu Lai! Immediately, brother Wu Lai was brought to justice by her! This policewoman actually came out to disturb the situation!


    Wu Lai looked at the policewoman who didn''t come in at the door with an apology on his face and said, "sorry, officer, my sister forgot her ID card when she went out. Otherwise, you see, next time? Can I show you next time? I promise!"


    Wu Laicai raised his hand to swear, and the policewoman''s expression changed.

 Chapter 588

    "Mr. Wu, I think you''re going back to the police station with your sister and me." The policewoman''s eyes narrowed and her voice became extremely cold.


    "No, officer, we didn''t break the law and didn''t break the law. We just forgot our ID card. Why are we going to the police station?" Wu Lai immediately said that he didn''t want to have tea in the Bureau before he came home. It''s even more important, if he and Yin Xiaomin went in together, what would luofeifeihu think at that time?


    One more thing!


    If he remembers correctly, isn''t this kind of person who was taken to the Bureau in the hotel all of that type? Thinking of this, Wu Lai immediately shook his head and must not be brought into the bureau! It''s not troublesome to come out, but he can be sure that his position will be reduced countless times in front of Luo Feifei!


    "Huh?" The policewoman''s eyebrows picked up, and her tone immediately became severe: "Sir, please cooperate with our work. If it''s really all right, we naturally won''t let you and your sister be wronged."


    With that, she stretched out her hand to catch the scoundrel.


    Wu Lai dodged, dodged the policewoman''s hand, and then said in a deep voice: "officer, I am a law-abiding four good young man, don''t be rude, we have something to say."


    "Don''t be glib! I think you are a rogue!" The female police officer seemed angry. It was the first time she met such an uncooperative person. Knowing her identity, she dared to resist! Is this guy really not afraid of the police?


    "Yes, I''m Wu Lai." Wu Lai nodded and said.


    "You!" The female police officer''s temper came up at once.


    Yin Xiaomin also found that it was wrong and immediately dialed the phone.


    "Hello, sister Shang, there is a female police officer here who wants to take us away. What''s the matter?" Yin Xiaomin seemed to be a different person when she said this. She didn''t face Wu Lai''s gentleness and docility, nor did a little girl''s wild jumping off. Instead, she was more like a high-ranking Princess talking to her own frightening people, and her tone was very strict, even with the meaning of blame.


    "Come over here." After a conversation, Yin Xiaomin directly asked sister Shang over there, and she also began to tidy up her clothes there.


    Wu Lai and the policewoman over there are still deadlocked. Wu Lai doesn''t want to fight, but the policewoman over there can''t help but want to fight Wu Lai.


    "Officer, please wait a moment. The person in charge of the hotel will come later. You can have a good talk with her." Yin Xiaomin finished dressing and walked to the door in her long wet hair, looking unhappy.


    "OK." The female police officer eased a little, but she still looked at Wu Lai with a strong sense of unhappiness and vigilance. In her eyes, Wu Lai was an out and out hooligan. Although she was handsome, she was just like her name! Just a scoundrel!


    Wu Lai also glanced at the uniform on the female police officer. The police officer was in good shape and looked good. How did he feel that he was a little careless? Didn''t anyone tell him who lived in this room? Do you really want to take Yin Xiaomin and him to the police station?


    Soon, sister Shang trotted all the way.


    Sister Shang is a woman in her thirties. From a distance, she is beautiful and full of charm. The exquisite makeup on her face made Wu Lai nod. If it weren''t for the anxious and frightened look on her face, she would be more beautiful.

 Chapter 559

    "Sorry, officer." Sister Shang walked up to the policewoman and said apologetically. The smile on her face was a little far fetched.


    She noticed Yin Xiaomin''s expression on one side, which obviously told her that Yin Xiaomin was very angry now. No matter how the matter was resolved, I''m afraid it would affect her position as a manager.


    Miss Shang now thought about it. She really wanted to slap herself. She knew that a policeman came for routine inspection, but she never thought that a policeman would find Miss Yin, and unfortunately, Miss Yin didn''t have an ID card!


    To be exact... It seems that Miss Yin has never been in the habit of carrying an ID card. After all, in Shashi, there are really not many people who will find Yin Xiaomin to ask for a certificate. I''m afraid this policewoman is one of the few.


    Sister Shang and the policewoman talked on one side, while Yin Xiaomin pursed her mouth. Thinking that she was going to succeed today, she was so spoiled.


    Soon, sister Shang over there had finished communicating with the female police officer. The female police officer''s expression on her face was a little strange, with a little fear. Looking at Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin, she whispered, "sorry to disturb."


    "It''s all right. It''s my duty." Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t have to find a relationship by himself, otherwise he really couldn''t make a job with Feifei after he came home!


    After the policewoman left, sister Shang bowed slightly and left wisely.


    "Well, I''ll go home first, or Feifei will call again." Wu Lai also took the opportunity to say.


    "Wait, brother Wu Lai." Yin Xiaomin grabbed Wu Lai.


    Before Wu Lai spoke, Yin Xiaomin said again, "can you help me blow dry my hair?"


    "Well." Wu laileng nodded and agreed.


    Yin Xiaomin sat in front of the mirror and looked at Wu Lai behind her, who was helping her comb her hair. She smiled sweetly. At this moment, she was extraordinarily happy.


    When the hair dryer was turned on, Wu Lai combed Yin Xiaomin''s hair very carefully and helped her dry her long wet hair. Now he found that Yin Xiaomin''s hair, if blown down, was already over her waist.


    Both of them kept quiet very tacitly. Yin Xiaomin was enjoying the comfort of this moment here, while Wu Lai was thinking, why not just dry her at one time with the power of Nine Yang?


    Finally, Wu Lai did not do so. Nearly an hour later, Yin Xiaomin''s long hair was finally blown dry. The two simply said goodbye and left.


    Looking at the empty room, Yin Xiaomin combed her hair there with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Today, he helped me blow my hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about his experience today, Wu Lai walked into the door of the Luo family. Today, he seems to have extraordinarily good luck. If this goes on, will there be a picture of wives and concubines in the novel. But at the thought of the sentence "there is no ploughed field, only tired cows", Wu Lai couldn''t help shaking, and made up his mind that he must not be contaminated with more women!


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" As usual, Luo Feifei jumped into Wu Lai''s arms at the moment he came in. Seeing the dignified look on Wu Lai''s face, she hurriedly asked.


    "Ah... Nothing, just a little too much." Wu Lai quickly shook his head without explaining to Luo Feifei.

 Chapter 590

    The next morning, Wu Lai had gone to the accord hospital in Lanshan District, where Zhang Qiqi''s mother was hospitalized.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hospital, Wu Lai saw Zhang Qiqi waiting at the door early.


    "Mr Wu!" Today''s Zhang Qiqi is wearing the same clothes that Wu Lai gave her yesterday. When she saw him coming, she was overjoyed and shouted.


    "77, good morning. Have you had breakfast?" Wu Lai stuffed a steamed bun into his mouth again and again, handed over a box of fried pork in his hand, and smiled slightly.


    "Eat, Mr. Wu! You came so early." Zhang Qiqi shook his head. For her, whether to eat breakfast or not is not the key point, but her mother''s disease!


    Yesterday, after Wu Lai said that she could cure her mother, she was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night! She came here early this morning, but after she came, she thought that Wu Lai didn''t make an appointment with her, so she had to wait at the gate of the hospital.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t have the courage to call Wu Lai at all.


    But to her surprise, Wu Lai arrived within a few minutes.


    "Well, I know you''re worried about your mother''s illness. You didn''t eat two in the morning." Wu Lai smiled slightly. He could tell at a glance whether he ate it or not. As he walked towards the hospital, he said.


    "Well." Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Qiqi blushed, obediently opened the fried pork, and followed Wu Lai behind.


    Now Wu Lai is like her backbone. As long as Wu Lai is here, she can feel at ease.


    "It''s here, isn''t it?" Wu Lai stopped in front of a ward and stepped back to open the door.


    There are two beds in the ward, one of which is empty, while on the other is a middle-aged woman with many wrinkles on her face. It can be seen that she is premature aging due to long-term work and great pressure in life.


    A woman who should be less than 40 looks more than 50. Years have not only left traces on her face, but also left ruthlessness.


    It can be seen that when she was young, she should be very beautiful, just like Zhang Qiqi, a type that countless people like.


    "Mom!" After entering the room, Zhang Qiqi immediately walked to the bedside and said excitedly, "Mom, your disease can be cured!"


    The woman was still looking out the window a little dull. When she heard her daughter''s voice, she turned her head and looked at her daughter''s happy face. Her dull face had a little expression. Her eyes lit up, but soon dimmed. She glanced at Wu Lai over there and whispered, "77, who is this handsome guy? Don''t you introduce it to me?"


    Wu Lai looked at Zhang''s mother lying on the bed with a dignified look in her eyes.


    Zhang Qiqi''s mother was not ill at all, but seriously injured, with all her legs broken and several ribs broken, and the injury was obviously hit with a blunt instrument.


    Hearing Zhang''s mother''s words, Wu Lai took the initiative to say, "Hello aunt, I''m a friend of Qi Qi, and I''m also a doctor. I can cure your injury."


    Zhang Qiqi nodded uncontrollably and said, "Mom, Mr. Wu is terrible! Your disease can be cured!"


    Zhang''s mother''s eyes flickered for a moment, not as excited as she imagined, but asked calmly, "Mr. Wu, how much is the medical fee?"

 Chapter 591

    "You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. I''m now the boss of Jishitang. Recently, Jishitang will start a support plan. The purpose of this support plan is to enable more injuries that can''t receive perfect treatment to return to normal life with our help, so don''t worry, aunt." Wu Lai said softly.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang''s mother felt a little relieved, and then continued to ask, "Mr. Wu, take the liberty to ask, what organization is your Jishitang?"


    "Jishitang, a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum I opened, is committed to treating patients in the simplest way and the least expensive way, promoting traditional Chinese medicine, so that all patients in China and even the world can recover a healthy life. Aunt, you can rest assured that we Jishitang cooperate with Roche Group, and your injury can be completely cured in a short time." Wu Lai said faintly.


    "Jishitang?" Before Zhang''s mother spoke, a curious voice sounded from the door, and then saw a doctor in a white coat striding into the ward, followed by a little nurse behind the doctor.


    After entering, the doctor with black rimmed glasses pushed his glasses and looked at Wu Lai, Lightly said: "I have never heard of Jishitang, and I know all the medical institutions that Roche group cooperates with. Sir, are you sure that your Jishitang cooperates with Roche Group? Moreover, I don''t think that in such a fast-paced life in modern society, the way of traditional Chinese medicine that requires long-term conditioning is suitable for the current society. With all due respect, Mr. Wu, I don''t think you Jishitang are good."


    The doctor''s words were euphemistic, and he didn''t directly say that Wu Lai was a liar, which was very humiliating, but his tone and words were deeply suspicious of Wu Lai.


    As soon as this statement came out, mother Zhang on the bed changed her face and looked at Wu Lai with doubts in her eyes.


    Zhang Qiqi''s face changed and said to the doctor, "Mr. Wu is very powerful! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "But I really haven''t heard the name of Jishitang. Miss Qi Qi, I hope you can see it clearly. Don''t judge people by their appearance. After all, I hope you can be careful." The doctor said that, ignoring Wu Lai, he began to give Zhang''s mother a simple examination.


    After an examination, he frowned and said, "Ms. Liu caie, your physical condition and can''t be delayed. In this way, you should pay 30000 yuan in advance for the early treatment, and operate as soon as possible, otherwise your body will never recover."


    Thirty thousand.


    Hearing this number, Liu caie''s face turned white, and the hope in her eyes that had not easily been born was dashed again.


    30000, for many families, this number is small and affordable, but not for their families.


    Zhang Qiqi is a single parent family.


    Her father abandoned their mother and son a long time ago, and Liu caie, a woman who came out of the countryside, was cheated by Zhang Qiqi''s father at the beginning. She came to Shashi only, even without a title. She has always been a nanny in other people''s homes, relying on a small income to support her family. Unexpectedly, she accidentally provoked a childe and directly beat her seriously, And the family''s savings have been used up at the first operation. Taking another 30000 is as difficult as heaven.

 Chapter 592

    Wu Lai just looked at it silently, laughing without saying anything, and did not refute the doctor''s words, as if watching a play.


    When he heard that there was another 30000 yuan, he shook his head. Zhang Qiqi''s family was very clear. Not to mention 30000 yuan, it was a big problem to take out another 3000 yuan. The first operation had already spent all the money. For the next operation, and in the future, if we want to ensure that Liu caie''s body can be intact as before, what we need is more money that Zhang Qiqi can''t afford.


    As Zhang Qiqi said at the beginning, 100000.


    At this time, he finally opened his mouth: "doctor, what you said is right, but I have a better solution."


    With that, he came to Liu caie''s bedside and comforted, "aunt, don''t worry, your injury is not difficult, and you don''t need more money. Just give it to me."


    "Really?" After listening to the doctor in charge, Wu Lai''s words can no longer reassure Liu caie, but he subconsciously asked, after all, money is the biggest obstacle for their family.


    "Don''t worry, I said to do it." Wu Lai nodded.


    Zhang Qiqi, who was still worried there, breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing the magic of Mr. Wu last night, she could even blindly believe Wu Lai.


    But the attending doctor over there was a little unhappy, Frowning: "Sir, please don''t confuse my patients casually. How can you say that you don''t need more money for this kind of injury? Do you know how expensive titanium alloy imitating human bones is? In addition, sir, I need to see your medical certificate. If my patient''s body deteriorates because of your temptation for a time, I can''t afford this responsibility, and you can''t afford it!"


    "Medical certificate?" Wu Lai fumbled in his pocket again and again and said, "here, look."


    With that, he had already handed his doctor''s certificate and another certificate to the man.


    "Let me see... How can it be..." when the doctor saw Wu Laina''s doctor''s certificate, he was a little silly. Wu Laidi gave him not only a doctor''s certificate, but also a certificate of the attending doctor in a hospital!


    A hospital, which is the highest standard public hospital in Shashi. People who can be the attending doctor in it are at least 50 or 60 years old, or an old professor of Medical University is in it, while Wu Lai... This is only in his early twenties. How can this achievement be achieved?!


    "How about it? If you think the certificate may be forged, you can call and ask. I won''t tell you when I call?" Wu Lai smiled calmly.


    Hearing these words without fear, and his eyes did not see which of the two certificates was possible to be forged, he could only angrily return the certificate to Wu Lai and shook his head: "no, it''s true."


    "So, do you have any objection to my words?" Wu Lai asked after him.


    The doctor gritted his teeth, and then said, "even so, I still can''t change my point of view. With modern medicine so developed, it takes not only hundreds of thousands of dollars to recover Ms. Liu caie, but also surgery and a month of recuperation. I don''t believe you can do it."


    "Then, wait and see. By the way, let me show you how magical our traditional Chinese medicine is."

 Chapter 593

    Liu caie has been paying attention to the expression of her attending doctor. Now she sees the doctor''s expression become like this, and a little hope flashed in her eyes! Maybe Wu Lai can really help them out!


    "If you don''t understand, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Wu Lai said again, "don''t worry."


    ¡±You... "The doctor didn''t know what to say for a moment, and then he could only snort:" then I''ll see what you can do. "


    "Don''t worry." Wu Lai began to meditate, and then dialed the phone in Jishitang.


    After talking about a bunch of drug names on the phone, Wu Lai hung up the phone and said, "I''ll go to Jishitang first, and I''ll come back later, aunt, wait for a while."


    With that, he was ready to leave.


    "OK." Zhang Qiqi kept nodding.


    Liu caie''s eyes flashed a little worry, but she also won.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Jishitang, as soon as he came in, an employee had sent some essential herbs to Wu Lai.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, are these medicinal materials, you want to make what you said last time, black jade intermittent cream?" Liu Hansheng, who has been sitting in the Jishi hall, also came together and probably guessed what Wu Lai was going to do.


    "Yes, but this time it''s an improved version. Compared with the traditional black jade intermittent cream, this time the effect will be better, and the accompanying pain will be slightly lighter." Wu Lai picked up these herbs and went directly to the quiet room on one side.


    In order to be in a hurry, he can''t refine it in the traditional way. The best way is, of course, to use the power of his nine Yang and then cooperate with the method of refining medicine in the void.


    Even Liu Lao was very witty and didn''t follow in. When he heard Wu Lai''s improved black jade intermittent cream, he understood that this was probably another thing that could shock the existence of the whole Chinese traditional medicine community.


    The room is full of Nine Yang forces. In the final analysis, the black jade intermittent cream is a kind of plaster. Compared with alchemy, it naturally takes a lot less time and consumes countless times less energy.


    However, in half an hour, Wu Lai had finished refining the material of the black jade intermittent cream, and the room was already filled with a cool smell of medicine.


    The transparent bottle in Wu Wu Lai''s hand was filled with dark and viscous medicine.


    "The color is a little different from what I know." Liu Hansheng saw the medicine in Wu Lai''s hand, and he thought for a moment: "this color is more transparent, with a little brilliance. Wu Xiaoyou, how effective will this black jade intermittent cream be after you improve it? Can you say a little?"


    "After the improvement, this black jade intermittent cream not only reduces the tingling caused by bone healing, but also stimulates the regeneration force in the body more and accelerates the speed of bone healing. The normal black jade intermittent cream will have obvious effects in a week or half a month, but after the improvement, it takes only three days to take effect, and a week is enough to restore the originally broken bones to normal The extent of action. "


    "This..." Liu Hansheng opened his mouth.


    Break bones and muscles for 100 days, take effect in three days, and take normal action in a week? This speed, whether it is recorded in books or in the age when modern medicine is extremely developed, is a little scary!


    "Of course, if you want to recover, you need at least a month of good recuperation." Wu Lai added.

 Chapter 594

    "Even so, it has been very considerable. Even in orthopedics, it has opened the precedent of modern medicine!" Liu Hansheng said with great emotion that no matter what aspect he looked at, this speed made him cannot help but praise Wu Lai''s abnormal medical skills.


    "Liu Lao, I''ll go first. At that time, I''ll publish the wave version of the black jade intermittent cream in Jishi hall. You and old gentlemen can learn it. If nothing happens, even if I didn''t refine it myself, the effect won''t be much worse." Wu Lai nodded. He didn''t talk more with Liu Hansheng, so he rushed to the hospital.


    Looking at Wu Lai''s hurried back, Liu Hansheng couldn''t help sighing there: "with this son, Chinese traditional medicine can be saved, hanging pots to help the world, and no disease in the world is not a dream!"


    He was so generous that he made these things, which clearly can be regarded as secret, so public. With this mind alone, he couldn''t see that Wu Lai would be a young man in his early twenties! Even if they are tens of years old old old men who have seen through the world, they can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai returned to the ward again. The attending doctor was no longer there, leaving only Zhang Qiqi, who was talking to his mother. Seeing Wu Lai enter the ward, Zhang Qiqi hurriedly got up and went to meet him.


    "Mr. Wu, here you are!" Her eyes soon rested on the dark medicine bottle in Wu Lai''s hand.


    "Well, the medicine has been prepared. Remember later. Don''t let anyone in. I''ll give your mother medicine." Wu Lai nodded, walked to the bedside and looked at Zhang caie: "aunt, after the medicine is applied later, there may be some pain, but it will only take a while to pass, aunt, you should bear it a little."


    Liu caie nodded. At this time, her eyes looking at Wu Lai had no suspicion. It was always when Wu Lai was away just now. Zhang Qiqi said a lot to her.


    "Well, Mr. Wu, I''ll go out first." Zhang Qiqi walked out of the ward very skillfully.


    "Aunt, I''m offended because I have to take medicine." Wu Lai said that he had lifted the quilt on the bed a little bit.


    "Well." Zhang caie answered.


    Wu Lai untied the sick suit on Zhang caie very quickly, and his eyes became very focused. He became careful with every action. Zhang caie''s current physical condition, if he was careful, was likely to worsen the situation.


    He opened the medicine bottle in his hand and began to apply medicine to Zhang caie little by little.


    cool and refreshing.


    This was the first reaction of Zhang caie when she came into contact with the black jade intermittent cream, followed by a burning feeling from her epidermis to her bone marrow


    Wu Lai''s actions didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t care about whether men and women were close or not. As a doctor, his due qualities were reflected.


    "You can''t go in. Mr. Wu will treat my mother again." Suddenly, Zhang Qiqi''s eager voice came from the door.


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, and his hands began to speed up. While applying medicine, he quickly tied Zhang caie with a bandage, and his hands had begun to fly.


    "Who is Mr. Wu? Let a layman treat patients in the hospital? This is not something that our accord hospital can exist! We should be responsible for every patient!" A very heavy voice said, and then heard a sound. Wu Lai knew that these people were afraid to come in.

 Chapter 595

    Just when Wu Lai helped Zhang caie to give the last dose of medicine and the bandage was covered, the door of the ward opened.


    An old doctor, accompanied by the former attending doctor, came in!


    Seeing that Wu Lai had finished there, the old doctor''s temper immediately became irritable. Pointing at it, Wu Lai whispered, "who gave you the qualification to practice medicine here directly? If the patient has nothing else to do, you can''t afford to be responsible!"


    "Doctor Fang, you don''t have to worry. I Wu Lai said that if it can be cured, it will be cured." Wu Lai looked at the old doctor, smiled calmly, and said very calmly.


    When Wu Lai turned around, the old doctor was also stunned. Looking at Wu Lai, he blinked, and his attitude immediately changed: "miracle Doctor Wu? You''re here!"


    You?!


    The attending doctor of Liu caie beside the old doctor was stunned for a moment, and felt that his teacher had used a respectful title to a young man?! And call him a miracle doctor?!


    The only person who can be called a miracle doctor in China is the old miracle doctor in the capital!


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you tell me that the person you are talking about is Wu Lai?" Old doctor Fang didn''t worry at all now. Instead, he turned around and began to question his students: "if you had said it was Dr. Wu, I wouldn''t have made this trip in vain."


    This old doctor Fang also stayed in a hospital. At that time, Wu Lai became famous in a hospital. After that, Wu Lai became more and more famous. Unfortunately, old doctor Fang also had an identity.


    Liu Hansheng''s disciple.


    Wu Lai also met old doctor Fang once.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Liu caie''s attending doctor would be an apprentice of old doctor Fang. The world was really small.


    "Teacher, I..." Dr. Bai now feels that he is a fool. He originally wanted to call the teacher to see how Wu Lai treated him. He even had some doubts about the title of chief physician Wu Lai. Now, he regrets it very much.


    "Doctor Wu, there is something the little old man wants to ask." Dr. Fang came to Wu Lai and looked at Liu caie on the bed. "The patient''s physical condition is also very clear. To be honest, she needs another operation and the most advanced titanium alloy can ensure her recovery. And what method do you use?"


    "Doctor Fang, if you have time, go to Jishitang. Then I will publish the prescription of black jade intermittent cream. I think you should know the effect of black jade intermittent cream?" Wu Lai said lightly.


    Zhang Qiqi over there is already silly. Although she knows that Wu Lai is very powerful and has a high status, she never thought that there would be such an old man who is honoring Wu Lai and putting his posture very low!


    Who on earth is Mr. Wu?


    "Gentlemen, this is the hospital. You should keep quiet and don''t disturb the patient''s rest!" The nurse''s anxious voice came from the corridor.


    "Get out of the way! Your hospital is really brave! How dare you treat the person who was beaten by this young master? Can''t it? I didn''t say that unless Zhang Qiqi promised to be my woman, her mother''s body will never be cured for her? How did I hear that some of you are even going to give her money for surgery?"

 Chapter 596

    Hearing this sound, Wu Lai''s eyebrows pricked, and doctor Bai over there also changed his face and said, "master Liang is here..."


    Zhang Qiqi subconsciously shrank to Wu Lai''s side, her eyes full of panic, and Liu caie on the bed also changed her face. If it weren''t for her body''s inability to wait, she might also want to hide.


    "Master liang?" Seeing Zhang Qiqi, Wu Lai probably guessed who the so-called young master Liang was, and frowned: "it seems that it''s not just the murder, but now the murderer will hinder my treatment?"


    Doctor Bai hurriedly said, "Doctor Wu, this young master Liang is a bully here. Be careful. He never reasoned with others. Many people in our hospital were finally beaten in because they offended him, but there were some minor injuries in the past. This time..."


    Dr. Bai looked at Liu caie on the bed with pitiful eyes. For so long, only Liu caie was in the worst condition. I''m afraid that in order to protect Zhang Qiqi, he contradicted young master Liang too much.


    "Is it useless to call the police?" Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. Sun Yifeng was not as unscrupulous as this guy, was he? At least he hasn''t heard that sun Yifeng dares to find a hospital and forbids people in the hospital to treat patients. This kind of guy is the first time he met.


    "It''s useless... Master Liang is the son of the district police chief..." doctor Bai shook his head and sighed: "In the past, anyone who was injured by him would put pressure on his family members. In addition, some doctors in the hospital colluded with him. The medical expenses were always sky high, and all the extra money went into his pocket. This time, it was the same. But as a doctor, I really watched it. The treatment expenses of the first operation were not enough, and I personally paid a lot."


    Doctor Bai sighed.


    As a doctor, over the years, he has looked down on many life and death. He has seen people who failed to rescue many times. It is precisely because of this that he will treat every patient very seriously and seriously. When he treated Wu Lai before, he was also worried that Zhang Qiqi was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He had no money, so he had to make such a bad decision.


    "Then I''ll have a good look." Wu Lai''s voice cooled down. Is it actually the son of the district director? The news is true and a little hot. It seems that he needs to clean up this kind of person.


    Soon I saw a young man with an average appearance and a height of no more than 170 walk in, followed by two people who are particularly capable of beating at a glance, who are vicious.


    As soon as he entered the room, the young master Liang put it on Dr. Bai in advance, pointed to his neck and scolded, "Bai, give you face, don''t you shameless? How many times have you said, if you still want to work here, be honest with me and don''t harm me! Don''t you say you won''t listen? Hit me! Hit him until he has a long memory! See who else dares to listen to me!"


    He didn''t even have the meaning to talk at all, and directly let the two people behind him rush over.


    Doctor Bai turned pale and closed his eyes to admit his fate. He knew that he had been secretly helping those bullied by master Liang to treat them, and even reduced the medical expenses in the maximum way. This day will come sooner or later.


    "It''s not good to hit people in front of me?"

 Chapter 597

    Wu Lai has stood in front of Dr. Bai with a smile on his face.


    His senses towards Dr. Bai are quite good. At least from beginning to end, Dr. Bai is mainly patient, and there is no other meaning. He doesn''t want to have so few such good doctors.


    With a wave of his hand, the two men who rushed over seemed to encounter some great resistance, unable to move forward, and the expression on their faces became very strange.


    The two men seemed to try their best to rush over, but Wu Lai''s hand stopped there, like a wall.


    "Who are you?" Hearing Wu Lai''s "arrogant" words, young master Liang was furious: "do you know who Lao Tze is? Believe it or not, I''ll get you in now and let you have a good look at the reality


    The louder master Liang''s voice was, the more scared Zhang Qiqi was, and the closer he was to Wu Lai. His body trembled slightly, and he clung to the corner of Wu Lai''s clothes.


    And young master Liang also noticed this, and he was even more confused. Wu Lai said, "you! Get out of my way! You two, kill him for me! What a special thing, do my women dare to move


    The roar of master Liang was heard clearly in the corridor of the whole hospital. Many nurses hid aside, and some began to appease patients for fear of accidents.


    "Sun Yifeng dare not speak to me like that. You are very good." Wu Lai''s indifferent smile did not make him angry because of this guy''s tone, but with a wave of his hand, the two thugs had been forced to retreat threeorfour steps.


    At this time, the two men were panting and sweating. It was only less than a minute. They seemed to have experienced some violent exercise.


    "You two trash! What are you doing? I have to ask my father for someone, right?!" When young master Liang saw this scene, he was even more confused. After saying that, he reflected what Wu Lai had just said. Looking at Wu Lai carefully, it seemed that Wu Lai was not such a powerful figure in his memory. Then he sneered and said, "Oh, really? I''m afraid you''ve never seen sun Yifeng? You''re still pretending to be a big tailed wolf like me?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him and see how he will react when he hears the name Wu Lai." Wu Lai didn''t pay attention to this dandy. What made him more concerned was that this guy''s father actually connived at his son''s recklessness, and he was still in his position for so long, and wasn''t he taken away?


    "Joke, it''s easy for you to cheat me? Will someone like Master Sun know you? If he knows you, the miss of Luo family is still my wife!" Young master Liang completely ignored Wu Lai''s meaning, and was ready to call his father''s phone to call someone.


    finished.


    Old doctor Fang shook his head. The little guy was going to have an accident.


    As soon as the mobile phone was lifted up, young master Liang felt a gust of wind blowing around him. Wu Lai, who was a few meters away from him, stood in front of him at this time, with a faint smile. This smile made his hair stand on end.


    "Would you like to repeat what you just said?" Wu Lai''s voice was very cold. Listening to master Liang''s ear, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "You..."


    Wu Lai reached out and grabbed the mobile phone in master Liang''s hand.


    A huge force came, and young master Liang felt that he had no ability to resist at all, and the mobile phone had been taken away.


    "Come on, kind, say it again."

 Chapter 598

    "Say it again, say it again! If you know sun Yifeng, the two ladies of the Luo family will call me husband!" Young master Liang didn''t know that Luo Feifei''s current boyfriend was standing in front of him. If he knew, give him ten courage. He didn''t dare to say such a thing!


    Wu Lai''s eyes were extraordinarily cold. He picked up this guy''s mobile phone, dialed sun Yifeng''s number, looked at young master Liang, and said, "I''ll call you sun Yifeng now, how about it? If it''s sun Yifeng over there, and you can''t let the Luo sisters call your husband, what do you do?" He has pressed the call button.


    "Are you making me laugh! Really be yourself" young master Liang sneered, and was about to laugh at Wu Lai. The next second his face changed. The phone was connected, and a familiar voice of young master Liang came through the other end of the phone.


    "Who?" Sun Yifeng''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was so harsh in master Liang''s ear.


    "Sun Yifeng, do you still remember me?" Wu Lai asked at this time.


    "You?" Sun Yifeng over there was still thinking for a second, and the next second his voice changed immediately: "Wu Lai! It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Wu Lai said faintly.


    Master Liang''s face instantly turned white. Does this guy really know sun Yifeng? No! When will sun Yifeng know such a small role?! Or is this guy something special? Even Master Sun should be careful?


    "Sun Yifeng, a guy here said that if I knew you, Luo Xin and Luo Feifei would call him husband. What do you think?" Wu Lai looked at young master Liang trembling over there, with a joke in his eyes.


    "Why do you ask me? Do you want your girlfriend to call him husband? I have nothing to do with such a fool, don''t involve me!" Sun Yifeng over there quickly got rid of the relationship and involuntarily brought worry in his tone.


    Hearing sun Yifeng''s words on the phone, young master Liang over there was so soft on the ground. This man, this guy, is Luo''s son-in-law?!


    Now the doctor Bai over there who thought he could not escape death was stunned. Wu Lai was actually the Luo''s son-in-law?! Zhang Qiqi was also a little dull. She finally understood why Wu Lai never let her be a canary.


    People have better, better and more beautiful ones, and they don''t need her to be a canary.


    "Also, goodbye." Wu Lai said to sun Yifeng at the other end of the phone, so he hung up the phone, looked at young master Liang on the ground and said faintly, "how about, young master Liang, do you want to call Feifei now? Or do you want to honor what you said?"


    Young master Liang shook his head slowly. He was not stupid. Who was Wu Lai and who was he? Now he has understood why Wu Lai dared not take him seriously here, Luo family!


    That''s a behemoth! Even if his father''s relationship is there, even if he meets the Luo family, his father must deal with it carefully!


    "Then, master Liang, do you have anything else to say? If not, we can start to calculate the accounts." Wu Lai said very easily, but his eyes were extremely dangerous now, as if he would attack young master Liang in the next moment, so that he could no longer live in the world.

 Chapter 599

    Young master Liang has lost his ability to speak, and he is always there blankly and silent.


    "Don''t you talk?" Wu Lai squatted down and looked at him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. I''ve informed director Hao that he should come to your father''s office to settle accounts with you in half an hour. What have you done with your irresponsible father over the years? Do you have a clear mind? It''s time to give you an alarm."


    Director Hao!


    At the moment of hearing these three words, young master Liang already knew who the director Hao was. In Shashi, there was only one director surnamed Hao, who happened to be his father''s direct superior! Director of the provincial public security department!


    It''s over, everything is over!


    At last, young master Liang understood what a ridiculous thing he had done. This time, he not only kicked on the iron plate, but also had nails on it! Now, it''s all over!


    "No! No!" He hurriedly shouted that if it was really the same as what Wu Lai said, his bullying days would come to an end. Not only that, he and his father were afraid that the next days would be spent in prison!


    What is a prison?


    Young master Liang had the honor to go in and visit once. Until now, he hasn''t forgotten the feeling that disgusted him. It''s not the place where people should live at all!


    "Oh?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick: "why, don''t you like it? When you started with others, it seems that you never asked others whether they agreed? Why now you''re not willing? It''s good for you to enjoy this feeling, isn''t it?"


    "No!" Young master Liang quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Wu Lai. It seemed that as long as he hit Wu Lai in front of him, he could save himself from trouble.


    Wu Lai shook his head. There was something wrong with this guy. Even if he did something to himself here, he and his director''s father would be arrested.


    What''s more, does this guy think he can''t fight with himself with his thin arms and legs?


    With a wave, this guy has fallen to the ground and passed out.


    "Well, Dr. Bai, Dr. Fang, don''t worry. This guy can''t turn over the storm after today." Wu Lai turned around and said.


    Zhang Qiqi was extremely mobile. He thoughtfully grabbed Wu Lai''s clothes and looked at the unconscious young master Liang who had fainted on the ground. It seemed that he could not wait to rush over and give him two feet!


    "Aunt, don''t worry, this kind of person, I will let him receive due punishment, aunt''s medical expenses, mental loss expenses, everything, I will let their family bear, this kind of person, deserve it." Wu Lai patted Zhang Qiqi on the shoulder, pointed to young master Liang on the ground and said, "Qiqi, don''t bear it."


    As soon as Wu Lai said this, Zhang Qiqi rushed to young master Liang and kicked him with all his strength!


    It seemed that she was not relieved. At last, she stepped on master Liang''s palm!


    "Ah!" Because of eating pain, young master Liang, who was lying on the ground, instantly screamed and bounced up from the ground, startling Qi Qi.


    The next moment, Wu Lai mercilessly slapped this guy again, and knocked out young master Liang, who had just woken up from pain.


    "Why is it so scary..." Wu Lai muttered, and hurriedly began to comfort the frightened Zhang Qiqi over there.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, Liu caie on the bed gave out bursts of painful cries.


    "Mom!" Zhang Qiqi, who had just been comforted by Wu Lai, immediately ran to his mother, looking particularly worried.


    "Don''t worry, little problem, this is the performance of the medicine taking effect, and it will be fine soon." Wu Lai pulled Zhang Qiqi and comforted him.


    Even if this is an improved version of blackjade intermittent cream, there will still be some pain. After all, this is to help bone regeneration! Even those broken bones in the body will be automatically corrected a little bit. If you don''t endure a little pain, it''s too rebellious.


    "But..." Zhang Qiqi was still worried. Anyway, it was her mother. The unbearable expression on her mother''s face made her uneasy.


    "Trust me." With infinite magic in the simple three words, Zhang Qiqi nodded and calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Liang was sitting in his office dealing with the documents in his hand. There was no reason. He felt his eyebrows jump and had some bad premonitions in his heart, but he didn''t know where he came from.


    He put down the pen in his hand, began to massage his temples, and muttered, "it should be just an illusion... Is it that which smelly boy is causing trouble for himself again?" Thinking of this, he sighed again. The boy was used to her mother from childhood, and he was not afraid of anything.


    "After you go back, you should have a good chat with him. You can''t make trouble recently, otherwise I won''t be bothered to wipe his ass." As he spoke, he sighed again. His son needs to be well disciplined.


    "Director, here comes the director." The office is ringing.


    Hearing this short sentence, director Liang''s face changed. Normally, director Hao would not come here in person for anything. It must be a big thing for him to come here in person, even


    He suddenly thought that his bad premonition might come from here.


    Is something happening? He frowned and hurriedly got up to open the door.


    The door of the office opened, and director Hao stood at the door with a very gloomy face.


    "Director Hao, how are you coming? Do you have any instructions?" Director Liang asked cautiously, looking at the boss''s expression.


    Director Hao didn''t speak, but just rushed to the desk and put a USB flash disk on the desk: "Liang fan, you really have a good son!"


    Hearing this, Liang fan''s heart suddenly changed, and his face immediately asked, "Lao Hao, my son, what''s wrong with him? Is he causing something?"


    "What happened?" Hall head Hao angrily pointed to the USB flash drive on the table and shouted, "look at it yourself! Look at what your baby son has done!"


    With that, hall head Hao seemed to realize that his mood was too unstable, adjusted a little, then took a deep breath, slowed down his mentality, looked at the old man who had followed him for many years, and said, "Lao Liang, the son is not the fault of the godfather!"


    Liang fan''s face changed constantly. He inserted the USB flash drive into the computer and flipped it quickly!


    The more you read it, the darker his face became. Everything on this USB flash drive is exactly a series of things that his son has committed outside under his name over the years! Moreover, most of them are unknown to him!

 Chapter 601

    He slowly pulled out the USB flash drive, and his face was covered with ashes, and he didn''t dare to continue talking to director Hao.


    "Liang fan, Liang fan, you see what your son has done over the years?" Director Hao sat down at the table with a gloomy face. "What can you say about being a father?"


    Liang fan was silent, holding the USB flash disk in his hand, saying nothing and sweating.


    "What? Now you know that you are in big trouble? You know that your son can''t control it?" Director Hao snorted softly, "the son is not the godfather''s fault. Think about it yourself. You should be so responsible for his affairs!"


    "Director, i... I''m going to bring the little beast here to admit my mistake!" Liang fan immediately got up and was about to leave the office, as if he wanted to rush out and teach his son a lesson.


    "Stay here, your son has a special person over there, you... Alas!" Hao TingChang''s face is full of heartache. The relationship between him and Liang fan has always been good. Liang fan''s son, he also knows, has been causing trouble everywhere, but he didn''t expect that this time it would be embarrassing for both of them.


    Liang fan sat at the table feebly, his eyes full of confusion, he is now angry and sad, he has only one son, that is, this reason, although his son has always been a headache for him, he is also reluctant to say anything harsh to him, but who knows that his son can actually commit such a big thing this day!


    He pinched the USB stick tightly, and his mood was unstable.


    "Lao Liang, I know how you feel now. I''m only here to talk with you this time. As for decision-making, it''s not up to you or me. There are special people in charge of his affairs. Lao Liang, in the future, if he can come out, he must teach him to change his past mistakes..." Hall director Hao just said in earnest, and his tone was also very sorry.


    Liang fan''s face was white, and the meaning of this sentence was already obvious.


    His son is bound to go in, but he doesn''t know how long he will go in and how many charges he will be sentenced. However, according to the data in the USB flash drive, even if he uses all means, his son, who has always been spoiled, must have been in it for more than ten years


    "Brother, what do you say I should do?" Liang fan felt extremely helpless at this time. When director Hao came here, his attitude was very obvious. This was not only informing him, but also showing him an attitude that made him unable to start.


    This time, no matter what, his son can''t keep it.


    "Stay here, quietly, don''t care about anything, everything has its own conclusion, everything has its own ending. That''s enough." He shook his head, there was no way.


    Liang fan seemed to be dozens of years old at this moment, and his whole person seemed to be crushed. Sitting there without saying anything, nothing could interest him.


    Looking at his old friend in such a state, hall head Hao was also a little impatient, but this is the reality, especially who his son provoked this time? That''s Wu Lai! But even he didn''t dare to say more about the existence. Originally, he didn''t know who Wu Lai was. When he asked, the special organization actually made him cautious!


    Otherwise, he won''t come to warn Liang fan himself. This time, no one can interfere.

 Chapter 602

    "It seems that you already know what you want to do." Nianbing didn''t know when she appeared in the office. Leaning aside, the temperature in the room decreased by more than 10 degrees with her mouth. Liang fan, sitting in the office chair, shook and stared at nianbing in horror.


    This woman, he knows, he heard about the past


    It is said that in a certain organization in China, there was such a cold woman. Countless people fell into her hands. She was the bane of evil. He helped the police system deal with countless vicious events that they could not deal with by themselves. She was very beautiful and she was also very frightening. All the people who fell into her hands were turned into ice sculptures. Can one of them be left with good luck, or with bad luck, Since I met her, I lost my hope of survival.


    "You made the right choice." With that, nianbing left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang caie in the ward is still struggling on the hospital bed, which seems to be very painful. If it''s just a broken leg or something, the pain is naturally tolerable, especially the black jade intermittent cream has been well improved, but Zhang caie''s body is not just a broken hand or a leg, but both legs and ribs!


    For an ordinary person, the pain to endure is not as simple as one plus one.


    Zhang caie''s face was white, and sweat was dripping from her forehead.


    If it weren''t for the trust in Wu Lai, Dr. Fang and Dr. Bai, who were watching all this, would have stopped it long ago and were ready to rescue at any time. Seeing the confidence on Wu Lai''s face, they wouldn''t be able to speak.


    And over there, dizzy young master Liang, staggered and struggled to stand up from the ground. When he saw these people in the room, their attention was on the woman on the bed, and he winked with the two big hands around him, ready to run away!


    "I advise you to stay here obediently and wait for your trial." Wu Lai''s voice suddenly remembered, and when the three people were ready to rush out of the door, the door of the ward seemed to be consciously closed, and the three people hit the door plank one after another!


    Master Liang fell to the ground, touched his nose, turned his head and looked at Wu Lai standing there. He looked very frightened. Just now, it was clear that no one closed the door! How on earth did the door close?!


    "Don''t think about leaving, you know?" Wu Lai said, "there will be your belongings coming to you later."


    Belong to me?


    Young master Liang was lost in thought and wanted to understand what Wu Lai meant by this.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s mobile phone rang. He glanced at the content of the message, smiled, and looked at young master Liang on the ground with very poor eyes: "well, from this moment on, you have lost all your shelter."


    "Ah?" Young master Liang didn''t seem to understand what Wu Lai meant.


    Wu Lai continued: "Just now, hall director Hao and your father Liang fan had a good chat, and your father was also deeply aware of his mistakes and how negative the social impact of what you have done over the years, so after consultation, he decided that he would not interfere in everything next, and even help to convict you. I hope that in the next days, you will have a good reflection in the Bureau."

 Chapter 603

    "Impossible!" Master Liang, suddenly completely collapsed.


    How can it be so fast? impossible! His father won''t give him up! He can''t go in!


    "Wait and see. It should only take a while, and you will know whether what I said is true or false." Wu Lai said calmly, not paying attention to young master Liang. This kind of role is not worth seeing more.


    Liu caie on the bed looked more and more sad. Wu Lai shook his head and looked at Zhang Qiqi''s worried eyes. Then he said, "Qiqi, it''s okay. Let me help my aunt."


    With that, he had a few more silver needles in his hand, which fell on Liu caie.


    Suddenly, Liu caie, who was originally very sad, finally eased down.


    Zhang Qiqi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    Old doctor Fang came to Wu Lai and asked in a low voice, "Wu Xiaoyou, what you just said is true? Director Liang Fanliang, is he arrested?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai nodded, "I did what I said. Now someone is on the way to arrest young master Liang."


    Doctor Bai couldn''t help but be a little happy: "great! This guy not only made our hospital into two factions, but also made our hospital''s reputation continue to decline, and even forced countless doctors to change their principles! Now, finally, it''s time to come out!"


    Wu Lai nodded and could see that doctor Bai was full of resentment towards Liang fan and his son.


    Just as they were talking here, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Soon the door of the ward opened, and a line of policemen entered the ward, with some noise.


    Wu Lai frowned, immediately looked at the door and said, "be a little quiet. The patient needs to rest."


    The policeman walking in the first place who was just about to speak hurriedly subconsciously covered his mouth, and then immediately made a silent gesture to those colleagues behind him.


    Suddenly, they all quieted down.


    When Liang fan and his two bodyguards saw this scene, their faces were bloodless.


    The leading police officer came to Wu Lai and said in a low voice, "leader Wu, I''m Huang of the branch..."


    "Take him away and remember to be quiet." Wu Lai didn''t finish listening to his introduction, but pointed to young master Liang over there and said, "as soon as possible, I don''t want to look at that annoying face."


    "Yes." Captain Huang nodded hurriedly, and then with a gesture, young master Liang, who was already like a puppet, was taken away by them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." Zhang Qiqi took a deep breath beside Wu Lai and said solemnly. When she said this, her body trembled a little and she was too excited. All along, she didn''t know how to vent her anger for her mother and avenge her mother. Now, Liang fan and his son were all arrested and caught!


    This is great news for her!


    "Yes." Wu Lai said faintly, "don''t care too much. Even if I don''t show up, sooner or later, such a person will inevitably be arrested. This society will not allow such a careless person to exist. Even if I don''t meet you, sooner or later, I will provoke others and stay on the front line. It''s just a guy who doesn''t understand this kind of thing."


    "Yes!" As for the loss of Wu Lai, Zhang Qiqi was still very excited and hugged Wu Lai with excited tears in his eyes.


    It''s over


    Wu Lai was hugged by this girl and began to worry. This little girl won''t fall in love with herself, will she?

 Chapter 604

    It''s no wonder that Wu Lai thought so. After the bar incident, he is now particularly sensitive, for fear that he can''t cope with more women.


    However, he was relieved when he noticed that the little girl was simply excited and had no more meaning.


    "Well, aunt, now you need to cultivate yourself for a while. Take this money. Yesterday''s part should not be enough. If you don''t have money, ask me directly. It''s an investment in you." Wu Lai said faintly and gave a bank card of 771 directly.


    Zhang Qiqi calmly took the bank card, and then hurriedly returned it to Wu Lai, saying, "Mr. Wu, I can''t ask for your money. You have helped me too much. If I ask for your money again, I don''t know how to repay."


    "Take it. You need to buy shoes and tonics for your mother. Take it. You''ll give it back to me anyway, won''t you?" Wu Lai smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t mean to take back the bank card.


    That card is only tens of thousands of yuan. For him, even the interest of the money in his account is not enough.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be so bad, keep it, good." Wu Lai touched the little girl''s head and said very softly, "well, I''m back to Jishitang. If there''s anything wrong, remember to call me. My aunt needs your meticulous care in the next few days, and it''s impossible to transfer it for the time being. The money in the hospital naturally comes out. It''s OK for you to take it. Anyway, you''ll give it back to me in the future, won''t you?"


    After hearing that sentence, Zhang Qiqi seemed relieved. Then he nodded and clung to the bank card.


    She will pay it back!


    Wu Lai smiled and left.


    Old doctor Fang smiled lightly. I''m afraid Wu Lai didn''t mean to pay back the money he gave away, did he?


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to Jishitang, Liu Hansheng, who was originally consulting the patient, almost got up with his eyes lit up. Without waiting for him to move, yaolao, who was reading the medical books, immediately got up and went straight to Wu Lai.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, you are back." Old Yao is very excited.


    Not only the old Yao, but all the old men who were not treating the patients in the Jishi Hall of the Chinese Medicine Association surrounded Wu Lai, each with a strong desire in his eyes.


    Wu Lai stepped back. When these guys saw him, why are they even more excited than seeing beautiful women every time? He thought that he was just a good little boy!


    "Wu Xiaoyou, when will the prescription of your improved version of blackjade intermittent cream be announced? I can''t wait!"


    "Yes, yes! Don''t mention the improved version, even if it''s the prescription that let me know the black jade intermittent ointment! With my age, I haven''t seen one of the most magical prescriptions inherited from Chinese traditional medicine in the legend!"


    "Right, right, right!"


    These people have begun to lose control, waiting for Wu Lai''s answer one by one.


    "Old gentlemen, wait a minute, wait a minute, don''t be in such a hurry, it''ll be ready soon, it''ll be ready soon!" Wu Lai couldn''t hold so many old men''s eager expression, and hurriedly said.


    At this time, Yige suddenly came to the door of Jishi hall, gathered around Wu Lai and said, "leader Wu, there is a task for you to come forward in person."


    "Ah? What task?" Wu Lai subconsciously frowned.

 Chapter 605

    "I''m not sure about the details, but it''s said that the above named you to come. We don''t know the content of the task." So said the pigeon.


    Roll call?


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said, "in that case, let''s go."


    After that, he said very sorry to those old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association, "sorry, old gentlemen, I''ll go back to the group first. Maybe there''s something important, there''s nothing I can do."


    They also listened clearly. Although they were a little lost, they could only nod one by one to let Wu Lai leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the group, I happened to see the old miracle doctor sitting on the main seat drinking tea very leisurely. Nianbing and team leader long stood aside, very respectful. At this time, the temperament of the old miracle doctor was completely changed, which was different from that of the old man next door on the day of the opening of Jishitang. At this time, he was more like an old man who had been in a high position for a long time. Sitting there, he was under great pressure when he raised his hands and feet, not angry.


    "Deputy group leader Wu, here you are." The old miracle doctor didn''t use a friendly name for team Wu Lai. Instead, he looked like a business.


    "Old miracle doctor, what can I do for you?" Wu Lai bowed slightly and asked.


    "Deputy group leader Wu, I heard that you are young and your strength is only on the list. Even group leader nianbing now asks himself that he is not absolutely sure to defeat you. In that case, I have a very arduous task here that you need to complete. If you can complete it, your future position in the group will rise, and you can become famous internationally." The old miracle doctor said, and pushed a document over.


    Wu Lai picked up the document and read it carefully.


    Super power competition?


    Seeing this name, Wu Lai has realized that this time things are definitely not simple.


    "This time, the world''s capable people and heretics gathered together, and all the super capable people under the age of 30 gathered together to compete for the top three, Wu Lai. Shouldn''t it be difficult for you?" The old doctor said so.


    Wu Lai, who had learned about the super ability competition, nodded and said, "it''s not difficult."


    If he is really facing all the capable people in the world, he is not so arrogant now, but it is not difficult for him to face only those under the age of 30. In order to prevent the strong from fighting, no matter which country or force will strictly abide by the rules of this competition, otherwise, we will face the pursuit of people all over the world at that time.


    Even the Chinese Dragon God would not be so messy.


    It is also clear in this information that only three of the world''s strong people under the age of 30 can match Nian Bing.


    One is in the revenge alliance of the United States emperor, the other is falling angel, and the other still doesn''t know which force it belongs to, and no one even knows the real identity of this person. He has only appeared once in these years, and that time, he tied with Nian Bing.


    "In addition, this competition is not only an individual competition, but also a team competition. You are not only a contestant, but also the team leader and instructor. Next, you will enter a one month special training time. Instructor Wu, this is your relevant certificate and your military rank issued above." With that, a red box was handed to Wu Lai.


    military rank? Wu laileng for a moment.

 Chapter 606

    When he opened the box, he saw two bars and one star.


    "Major?" Wu laileng for a moment, this position is not high or low in the army, but combined with his age, this is very high!


    A major in his early twenties? Just because he took such a task, he became a major?


    "Well, this is what you deserve. In the super ability competition, we have always been ancient warriors in China. Together with the most elite special forces in China, but two years ago, some foreign countries have begun to use the first-class ability of genetic technology to transform soldiers. Although our elite special forces have ancient martial Arts Heritage and their strength is among the top in the world, they are still very hard to meet those people." Zhang Sixue said in a deep voice.


    "So, let me be an instructor this time to improve their strength?" Wu Lai''s eyebrows pricked, and he understood the meaning of the major.


    At least they are elite special forces, one by one arrogant, if the rank is too low, or the strength is too poor, they will be looked down upon at the beginning, and even all kinds of dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, as the elite force of China, if you succeed in winning the championship again, your rank can be promoted again, and your position in the Dragon Group will be completely established." Zhang Sixue said, "if it weren''t for the fact that they have been struggling to win the championship in recent years, and even found that many countries have united against us, I wouldn''t let you do it."


    The super power competition is not only a time to show our national strength, but also a time to hide our strength.


    If the strength of Huaxia on the table has reached the point that no one can stop, there are countless hidden strengths?


    At that time, if someone wants to fight against Huaxia, he will also lose because of the judgment of strength.


    "When will it start?" Wu Lai asked.


    "At best, today." The old miracle doctor said, "don''t worry about some trivial things in Shashi. The old man will help you deal with them when he sits in Shashi. I can also guarantee that no one will pose a threat to your friends and family."


    "Since there is an old miracle doctor, of course I am duty bound." Wu Lai nodded immediately.


    And Luo Feifei explained a little. Luo Feifei at the other end of the phone naturally didn''t want to do anything, but she was not unreasonable. Although she didn''t want to, she finally asked Wu Lai to take care of his body and let him work at ease.


    As for Yin Xiaomin... He was too lazy to say, and soon got on the bus to the military region.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Long, the most elite special force in China, has a total of nine people. Everyone was born in the ancient martial family, and everyone is only 30 years old, but their strength has reached the realm of martial arts masters. Their usual training venues are absolutely confidential, and they will not talk to any outsiders. Even people in the army are qualified to know their existence only when they reach a certain position or some special identity.


    Now the nine people are sitting in the training camp, chatting one by one, but everyone''s face is not relaxed, as if they have encountered some intractable troubles.


    "Cannon, this game is about to start. The boss said he would arrange a new coach for us. What do you think?" A thin man with dark skin leaned against the tree beside him and said.

 Chapter 607

    The man who was called a cannon was very strong. He didn''t wear a standard military uniform like other coppers, and he wore a tight black vest. He showed his burst muscles outside. He was extremely tall. Compared with the skinny little man who asked questions, he was like a mountain.


    Hearing the little man''s question, the cannon shook his head: "how do I know if you ask me? I only heard that the instructor this time is quite young, as if he was in his early twenties?"


    "In their early twenties?" Among the nine people, the only woman raised her head and asked suspiciously, "cannon, are you sure? Is the instructor this time male or female? Is it the legendary ice goddess?"


    The woman is full of heroism, and her skin is very healthy wheat color. However, some people are disappointed that her face has a scar, which spans the whole right face, making the originally beautiful and charming face look a little ferocious.


    As the cannon put away the saber that was still playing in his hand just now, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know that, Captain, you should know? If the ice goddess leads the team, our game is safe this time! Let those bastards unite against us, and let them know what despair is this time!"


    The person called captain is the most unlike a soldier among them. His face is white and his eyes are still hanging on the bridge of his nose. If it weren''t for his military uniform, this guy would be more like a little white-collar sitting in the office.


    Hearing the cannon''s words, the captain shook his head: "the boss didn''t talk to me in detail about this matter, just let us obey, but I''m sure that it''s not the goddess of ice, but a man."


    "Men? In their early twenties?" The skinny man got up from the ground and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t remember that in addition to the ice goddess, there are some awesome people in China who are in their early twenties. It can''t be the childe of any family who wants to get seniority here, right?"


    "I don''t know, monkey. How about giving the new instructor a blow later?" As soon as the monkey said something, another member of the artillery immediately agreed and made a suggestion.


    "Of course! It''s a mule or a horse. If it''s not better than Lao Tzu, no one is allowed to be Lao Tzu''s instructor!" The thin monkey said and directly somersaulted in place. He didn''t know when a military thorn appeared in his hand, with excitement in his eyes.


    The captain just laughed but didn''t speak, and didn''t organize these guys. The only female team member had a little worry in her eyes. If it was a straw bag, no matter who it was, she shouldn''t be qualified to come to their white dragon, right? Let alone be their instructors. You know, there are few qualified instructors in the whole military system.


    While they were still discussing, a "buzzing" sound sounded, and the nine people looked up together and looked into the sky.


    Where they were, there was a dense forest, with trees, and a helicopter hovering directly above them.


    "Here it is." The monkey''s eyes became more and more excited.


    When the helicopters opened, Wu Lai stood on the side, frowning.


    "Instructor Wu, you can''t land here. Please use the rope ladder." The pilot in front reminded me.


    Wu Lai shook his head lightly, "No."

 Chapter 608

    "No?!" As soon as the pilot heard this, he saw Wu Lai''s figure disappear. He exclaimed, "instructor Wu!"


    The white dragon members on the ground are staring at the helicopter in the sky, waiting for their instructors to arrive.


    But soon they found a problem. The instructor didn''t use rope ladders or parachutes! But jumped down directly from above!


    Go!


    "Monkey, I take back what I just said." Cannon and several others swallowed their saliva and looked at Wu Lai in midair with a dull face. They saw the most unforgettable scene in their lives.


    Wu Lai came to them step by step without any tools, as if he were going down the stairs!


    Obviously, there was no support in the air, but Wu Lai felt as if he had stepped on something, and he felt down-to-earth with every step.


    Even the captain, who had a calm face and always kept a smile, was stunned at this time.


    Is this what humans can do? Aren''t they really dreaming? Is their future instructor a strong man in the realm of heaven and man? Only the existence of heaven and man, which is detached from ordinary people and can no longer be viewed with human eyes, can we do something that normal human beings can''t do anyway?!


    Wu Lai had seen clearly the dumbfounded appearance of these people in mid air. Seeing this, he smiled, but he quickly restrained his smile and looked cold.


    On the way back, he has decided that in front of these people, he must keep high and cold! To make their first impression is to be afraid of him!


    Otherwise, he won''t come down in this laborious way. Every step of his steps will consume huge innate Qi, and even a little of the power of Nine Yang will be used by him.


    With the appearance of the power of Nine Yang, a little golden light came under his feet.


    But the nine people below didn''t know Wu Lai''s current state, only that they had no response to Wu Lai''s steps, but suddenly, Wu Lai''s feet seemed to have a scorching sun, which was particularly dazzling.


    What happened?!


    The nine people can no longer express their surprise. Their instructor''s battle may not be as bad as the legendary ice goddess!


    Soon, Wu Lai had fallen to the ground and looked at the nine people in front of him indifferently. While quickly adjusting the innate Qi in his body, he said, "you are the white dragon?"


    His words were full of doubts, as if he were wondering why the white dragon team in front of him was so bad that he could not be connected with the most elite team in China that the whole world couldn''t help admiring.


    "Report to the instructor! Bailong school team captain, Li Feng reports!" The captain immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    Subsequently, eight other team members also stood at attention and saluted one after another.


    "White dragon team, Zhang Qingge reports!"


    "White dragon team, Qi xunhuan reports!"


    "White dragon team, Tanyan reports!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, they all recovered from the shock and became well-trained soldiers, reporting to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai nodded slightly and said, "it''s kind of like that. Are you ready for the next month?"


    "Ready!" Although there were only nine people, their voices were like thousands of troops, which made a strange wind blow in the woods.

 Chapter 609

    "Are you ready for hell?" Wu Lai repeated it again.


    "Ready!"


    There was no hesitation at all. After seeing Wu Lai''s action of getting off the helicopter just now, the nine people had no intention of giving Wu Lai a blow at all. As for Wu Lai''s skill, they didn''t know when they could reach that realm.


    ¡±Now, you nine, hit me together. " Wu Lai said.


    At this time, he has recovered more than half, and his strength has no impact, he said.


    Nine people did not move, but blinked, as if they did not hear, very confused.


    "Can''t you hear me? Or should I repeat it again?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and his voice again: "I said, attack me."


    "Yes!" Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. In an instant, the nine people didn''t wait for Wu Lai to speak, but directly attacked Wu Lai!


    Saber, spear, pistol, fist


    No matter as the fighting means of the army or as the strength of martial arts masters, the nine people have no trace of concealment, and their attacks are very tacit. They not only attack from different directions, but also have a very hierarchical rhythm. Wave after wave, if the ordinary martial arts masters who have just entered the innate realm are afraid to be tired of dealing with it.


    However, in Wu Lai''s eyes, the proud joint attack of the white dragon nine team was full of loopholes.


    With just a little attention, the movements of the nine people slowed down countless times in his eyes. Everyone was crawling like a snail, and every action was like slow motion.


    Wu Lai just slightly deviated his head and body, and the offensive of these people flashed all over in the blink of an eye!


    How is that possible?


    This time, the faces of the nine people all looked very ugly. They expected many ways for Wu Lai to crack them, each of which was almost skillful with force, but they never thought that Wu Lai didn''t even take out his hand in his trouser pocket, so he shook his body, and all their attacks were wiped at that moment!


    The most dangerous even the saber is less than a millimeter from Wu Lai''s neck, but it has no ability to get close to the distance as if it were an absolute field.


    The nine people seemed to have agreed, and in an instant all nine people launched a second attack.


    But this time, before their attack, Wu Lai appeared in front of them as if he were nine people, and grabbed their wrists at the same time.


    In an instant, nine people fell to the ground as if they had lost all their strength.


    "OK, not too disappointed." Wu Lai clapped his hands, stood where he was, looked at the nine people sitting around him, looking complex and weak, and said faintly, "it''s a little stronger than I expected, at least it''s a little fighting."


    No one spoke, and a dead silence was born from the white dragon team.


    This is the biggest setback their team has encountered since its establishment.


    This is a gap that makes them despair so that they can''t see any hope of winning!


    "Get up? Why are you still sitting on the ground? Don''t want to get stronger?" Wu Lai frowned and shouted angrily.


    Stronger?!


    Hearing these two words, the nine people instantly recovered their spirits, got up, stood at attention, and shouted in unison, "want!"

 Chapter 610

    "Since I want to, let''s see if you can bear hardships and stand hard work. If you can''t bear it, I can''t give you anything." Wu Lai said so.


    "Of course!"


    The nine people, especially the cannon, are so fanatical. Looking at Wu Lai''s eyes is like looking at his idol. They can''t wait to rush directly. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, his voice is also the biggest one.


    He is more eager to become stronger than anyone!


    "Well, first of all, you all go and have a good sleep." Wu Lai said so.


    sleep


    A few people were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what Wu Lai meant by this sentence. Isn''t it time to start high-intensity training now? Why just let them go to bed?


    "What else can you do if you don''t go to bed? Tell me, how long have you been doing high-intensity physical exercise today?" Wu Lai snorted softly, "in terms of your current physical condition, let alone hell training, normal and systematic training can''t be completed."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, nine people flashed surprise in their eyes. How did the instructor know that they had been training for a long time today? They have just rested.


    "Your body is too tired, coupled with your training, it is also a single muscle. Although long-term training will improve, it will consume your body''s potential in vain. Moreover, you need to use drugs to help with your simple intensity training of the body, otherwise, there will be sequelae, especially you, cannon. It looks like you are tall and powerful, but this training continues for a long time I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the Grand Master in your life. "


    When Wu Lai said these words, the cannon''s face changed instantly and said, "really?!"


    "So, you all go to rest now, and I''ll call you in three hours." Wu Lai said so, pointing to the tent built over there, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes!"


    When they all entered the tent, Wu Lai also began his preparations. The backpack behind him put down and began to prepare drugs suitable for these people.


    When he saw these people, he could be sure at the first glance that what these nine white dragon elite special forces lacked was definitely not the intensity of training, nor perseverance, but simply the recuperation of the body.


    The body is like a sponge, a rubber, which needs to be relaxed. Excessive tension will cause the rubber to lose elasticity and the sponge cannot recover. Now their bodies are at such a critical point. I''m afraid they have paid a lot of sweat for the super power competition these days.


    Wu Lai had already predicted this situation, so he brought enough herbs, and he began to configure the most suitable herbs for these people.


    Of course, this medicine is not for internal and external use, but a medicine bath!


    Just when Wu Lai began to configure the medicinal materials, there was already an airdrop falling from the sky. Wu Lai looked up and nodded with satisfaction. The action over there was fast enough. If there was no accident, it should be able to configure everything before these people woke up.


    These dropped boxes fell to the ground, and Wu Lai waved his hand. All the nine big boxes were broken, revealing the nine huge bathtubs inside. Since you want a medicine bath, you naturally want this kind of big bathtub.

 Chapter 611

    Three hours passed quickly, and the first to wake up was the cannon.


    The first time he woke up, he rushed out of his tent and looked at the nine tanks outside.


    The cannon sucked his nose, and a strong smell of medicine came from the nine things like a vat, while Wu Lai sat on one side and closed his eyes.


    At this time, the sky has darkened, and there has been a cool breeze in the dense forest.


    It seemed that he noticed the cannon. Wu Lai opened his eyes, looked at him, pointed to several bathtubs over there, and said, "strip off, go in, and soak for an hour."


    Concise and comprehensive, the cannon didn''t ask any questions, obediently and directly ripped off his clothes and jumped in.


    "Soak in it with peace of mind, relax your whole body, and don''t resist no matter what happens." Wu Lai said faintly, silently restoring his internal strength.


    In order to make this medicine bath for these guys, he not only consumed countless innate Qi to remove the impurities in these traditional Chinese medicine, but also specially used the power of nine yang to keep his power of Nine Yang in this bathtub to ensure the temperature of the medicine bath. Incidentally, it was a little welfare for these guys.


    As an instructor, he has done his utmost.


    After a while, everyone woke up. Everyone Wu Lai said the same words. Even the only female player Tan Yan was not shy at all.


    However, Wu Lai has already arranged that Tan Yan''s bathtub is a little far away and will not be seen by others.


    Finally, before the captain Li Feng went in again, he asked Wu Lai a question: "instructor, is this medicine bath the legendary bone setting bailing liquid?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai opened his eyes, looked at Li Feng more, and said curiously, "how do you know?"


    "It''s really something in this legend... Instructor Wu, it''s hard." Li Feng looked shocked: "my elders once said that if the formula of bone setting bailing liquid had not been lost, our generation, with the systematic training and continuous improvement, our achievements could be higher than those of our ancestors. Unexpectedly, we were lucky to use this bone setting bailing liquid today!"


    Li Feng said more and more excited.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "I will publish this thing at that time. As long as everyone is willing to pay a certain price, I can share it. Now you should take the time to absorb the medicine bath."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Li Feng had rushed into the bathtub, and Wu Lai was ashamed of the speed of taking off his clothes.


    Is this guy too skilled?


    All nine of them began to experience the medicine bath in the fish tank. Wu Lai also sat cross legged on the ground and began to regulate his breath.


    About ten minutes later, everyone''s faces began to turn red, and several subconsciously frowned, as if they were suffering from some great suffering.


    The effect of medicine bath began to appear.


    Among them, the cannon seemed to be in some torture, shivering all over, gritting his teeth, blushing, and sweating constantly.


    Bone setting bailing liquid is a kind of medicine to solve the problem from the root, and these people''s bodies are more or less deficient. The significance of bone setting bailing liquid is to help them supplement what they are deficient in. This process must suffer some pain.


    The more serious the deficit, the more intense the pain you have to endure.

 Chapter 612

    Not surprisingly, none of the nine people''s expressions were relatively relaxed. One is more painful than the other.


    Wu Lai also seemed to recover his strength and walked to tan Yan''s bathtub.


    Sitting in the bathtub, Tan Yan noticed Wu Lai and forced out a smile worse than crying.


    "Well, don''t force yourself to laugh. You may have been so painful that you don''t even know your consciousness?" Wu Lai waved his hand and said, his eyes on the long scar on Tan Yan''s face.


    To be fair, Tan Yan looks very good. If it weren''t for the existence of this scar, she would definitely be a great beauty. I''m afraid many people would chase her, but it''s this scar that affects the beauty too much.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you remove the scar." Wu Lai was close to the bathtub, and one hand had touched the scar like a centipede, and he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed: "unexpectedly, it left this scar on the face of a girl''s home. These people really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade."


    Frankly speaking, she didn''t think of herself as a woman for a long time after joining Bai long. She didn''t care about the scars on them, but hearing Wu''s words, she subconsciously felt a little sorry as a woman.


    Even she will care about her appearance very much!


    When Wu Lai''s hand touched her scar, he felt a heat coming from the scar, and then there was a cool, her brain full of pain slowed down a little.


    Wu Lai had a little emerald ointment in his hand, and he was applying it to the scar little by little.


    "Okay." Wu Lai said, putting a small bottle of emerald green ointment on the ground and said, "this thing is here. After you come out later, put it away by yourself and apply it once a day. If nothing happens, your scar will disappear in a week."


    With that, Wu Lai left.


    Can the scar disappear in a week?


    Tan Yan''s eyes were full of surprise. Looking at the bottle of ointment put on the ground by the rogue, her eyes were full of gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, an hour passed, and the originally almost transparent medicine bath became very muddy one by one. At this time, everyone stood in front of Wu Lai in high spirits, completely unable to see that not long ago, these people were sad and occasionally shouted twice, while enjoying the medicine bath in pain and happiness.


    Wu Lai saw the appearance of these nine people, nodded slightly with satisfaction, and said, "this is just decent. Only your current physical condition can barely support my training."


    Even Li Feng, the most calm of the nine, was a little unable to control his emotions.


    Now they only feel that they are full of strength, at least 10% higher than their previous strength! And this is just a dip in the medicine bath and sleep for three hours! This was something they had never imagined before.


    "Now, your body has got the rest of punching points. Next, it is the real beginning of hell." Wu Lai glanced at the moonlight shining through the dense forests and trees, and said faintly, "next, you run, I''ll hunt you down, and you must use all means to support for half an hour from my hands."


    Semih.


    They were a little stunned when they heard this. Even if Wu Lai''s strength was far beyond them, no one in the world could match the nine of them in jungle warfare!

 Chapter 613

    "Instructor, are you right? Half an hour?" The cannon was so quick that he immediately asked.


    This place is their training ground and the place where they have lived these days. They can be sure that no one knows this dense forest better than them! Don''t say half an hour, as long as they don''t make mistakes, even one night, they are nothing!


    "Now, immediately, immediately, I''ll give you three minutes to hide. Now you still have two minutes and fifty-nine seconds." Wu Lai said faintly, without changing the meaning of the statement.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s serious appearance, several people looked at each other and instantly disappeared in situ.


    Half an hour, which means that they only need to delay. Now they have two choices, one is to fight in groups, the other is to dodge guerrillas.


    Considering Wu Lai''s strength, for the sake of insurance, the nine people chose to rely on their abilities and spread out directly everywhere.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that if you lose, you will get my kindest treatment tonight. I will bully you with all my strength. Of course, if you win, tomorrow, the medicine bath will continue." Wu Lai''s voice rang out in the whole dense forest.


    Win!


    No matter who it was, these two words instantly appeared in his mind. Although he didn''t know what Wu Lai''s so-called kind treatment was, the effect of the medicine bath was in front of him, and they subconsciously decided that, in any case, during this half-hour, they should hide and never let Wu Lai find it!


    Wu Lai sensed the reactions of these people. He smiled for half an hour? As long as he thinks, it only takes three minutes, and these nine people are bound to be caught by him.


    After entering this dense forest, Wu Lai felt that he had some changes, especially his perception of all living creatures around him, which had been improved countless times after entering this dense forest! Even without perspective, without being able to let go of his special abilities, he can clearly perceive everything around him! Just like now, this dense forest map has subconsciously appeared in his brain, and the location of nine people is clearly visible on the map.


    Three minutes later, Wu Lai did not move, and he stood where he was, while the nine members of the white dragon team had chosen their own positions.


    Wu Lai didn''t act. He said to give these people three minutes. His real idea was to take action at the last three minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, Li Feng and others even felt that they were only one step away from winning!


    Only three minutes!


    At this time, Wu Lai, who was originally sitting there, suddenly got up, smiled and shouted, "I''m coming. Are you ready?"


    Without any response, the nine people seemed to be McDull, and their psychological quality would not be shaken by Wu Lai''s simple words.


    The next second, Wu Lai took a step, dust flying, falling leaves.


    In just five seconds, Wu Lai stood beside the cannon, patted him on the shoulder and said, "first."


    How is it possible


    When cannon saw the instructor beside him, he didn''t understand how the instructor found him, or even how Wu Lai came from such a long distance! He has run less than fourorfive kilometers!

 Chapter 614

    "Second." Three seconds passed when Wu Lai disappeared from the cannon and reappeared next to the nearest Li Feng.


    Li Feng''s eyes looking at Wu Lai were full of enthusiasm!


    Then Qi xunhuan, Zhang Qingge... All of them were caught by Wu Lai


    When Wu Lai caught eight people, there was still half a minute left.


    Several people returned to the far point. They were all calculating the time, and the last thirty seconds decided their fate!


    "Well, you lost." Wu Lai said so.


    "Where''s Tanyan?" Li Feng subconsciously finished saying, he realized something and looked not far away.


    Wu Lai smiled: "it seems that you know that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Tan Yan didn''t leave at the beginning, did she?"


    With Wu Lai''s voice, Tan Yan came out with a surprised face and looked at Wu Lai: "instructor, how did you find me?"


    "My five senses are more acute than ordinary people. Everything around me is under my control. I can instantly perceive where there is breath and where there is movement." Wu Lai said so.


    "But, instructor... I''ve run so far, how do you know?!" The cannon''s first reaction was not to believe that he was several kilometers away from here, and he did not believe that human five senses could reach this level?!


    "It''s still within my scope." Wu Lai said so.


    This time, the cannon was stunned and subconsciously said, "instructor, are you still human?"


    "How about a special meal for you tonight?" Wu Lai looked at the cannon and smiled like a demon.


    In an instant, the cannon chose to shut up and say no more.


    "Well, you''re in a good state of mind now. You shouldn''t have to sleep tonight?" Wu Lai began to move his muscles and bones there. Looking at the nine people, he hooked his fingers: "well, next, I''m going to start beating people. Don''t worry, I''ll treat them equally. Except for cannons, I only use 10% of the force, and cannons use 20% of the force. It''s up to you to make it through."


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Lai had turned into nine shadows and rushed towards them.


    "Ah ah!"


    In an instant, these people screamed one after another in the dense forest!


    Ten percent of Wu Lai''s strength is enough to make them unable to take care of themselves!


    Ten minutes later, all of them were black and blue on the ground, and the heaviest cannon felt that he was about to leave the world. He gasped and looked at Wu Lai with deep fear in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little more tolerant of beating than I thought. At least it can react a little, not being beaten unilaterally." Wu Lai is very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    More beaten than expected?


    Ten minutes, only ten minutes! The only thing they can do is to do their best to make their injuries a little lighter


    Even tan Yan felt that her bones were about to fall apart, and Wu Lai, who said that others did not pity her, didn''t mean to pity her at all.


    "Don''t worry, let me see..." Wu Lai said again, taking out several bottles of medicine from the bag he brought: "come on, one bottle for each person, now one capsule for each person, I''ll help you recover, and then rest for half an hour, and we''ll continue."


    Rest for half an hour and then continue?! They didn''t even ask what the medicine in the bottle was for, only dumbfounded and desperate.

 Chapter 615

    During the whole night, he beat people for ten minutes and rested for half an hour. This cycle lasted at least five times. After Wu Lai thought that the medicine was limited, he stopped this kind of inhuman training method.


    This is the elixir, bone strengthening elixir, refined by Wu Lai in order to let these people train their bodies with high intensity.


    When he made this pill in Jishitang, Liu Hansheng and others were stunned. It was another pill that had been lost for a long time! Forget it, Wu Lai got nine bottles directly! This number was appalling a long time ago!


    This bone strengthening pill has a special effect, that is, as long as it is a bruise injury, after eating it with the corresponding conditioning techniques, it can heal in half an hour! This thing has been recorded in ancient books, but like Huanyuan pill, this pill should not exist in this world in the eyes of countless people! What''s the difference between this and Xiandan?!


    Of course, this Dan Fang Wu Lai also made it public without hesitation, and let Liu Lao and them study it by themselves.


    Thinking of the cost of this pill, Wu Lai is a little painful. The requirement of this thing for the year of medicinal materials is not lower than that of Huanyuan pill!


    The most important point is that the strength of the body will be significantly improved for those who eat bone strengthening pills to recover!


    Just like after coming down five times, it took Wu Lai 20 minutes to beat all these people down for the last time.


    The effect of this extreme training method is also particularly significant.


    However, the nine members of the white dragon team are obviously a little upset now. Seeing Wu Lai''s eyes is like a kitten who has been stimulated, his original confidence and spirit are almost worn down.


    "Well, you can rest tonight." Wu Lai waved his hand, then pointed to the cannon over there and said, "cannon, you stay."


    One second, the cannon was relieved. The next second, he softened and sat directly on the ground. With a sad face, he said, "instructor, my bones are a little weak. Can you let me have a good rest?"


    With that, he also looked at Li Feng and looked at his captain with pleading eyes, hoping that the captain could help him say something good, but Li Feng left directly as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Not only Li Feng, but also the others went back to bed one by one. Only when Tan Yan left, she looked at the cannon in silence and said, "cannon, take good time to train with the instructor, so you will become stronger."


    The cannon opened his mouth. At ordinary times, these brothers and companions who are friends of life and death, how can they sell their teammates so quickly at this moment?!


    After everyone left, the cannon timidly came to Wu Lai like a little girl and said weakly, "instructor, will you start counting this time?"


    Wu Lai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I''ll beat you if you spend millions at a time? Don''t be afraid, I''ll just help you solve the problem of cultivation."


    Hearing this, the cannon breathed a sigh of relief, braced up and looked at Wu Lai.


    "How long have you been cultivating your body?" Wu Lai asked.


    The cannon''s eyes lit up. He never told anyone what his kung fu was. The instructor could see it at a glance. He immediately replied, "it''s almost eighteen years!"


    "It took eighteen years... To practice to this extent..." Wu Lai shook his head.

 Chapter 616

    "It took eighteen years to reach this level. I don''t know whether to say that you are useless or that your master''s teaching is not good." Wu Lai shook his head and was very dissatisfied: "King Kong is not bad. Normally, you can achieve success after five years of practice, and you can enter the house in ten years. Fifteen years later, you can be infinitely close to the master of Henglian. But you can only say that you are entering the house. Is it too bad?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the cannon was also very embarrassed. He scratched and said, "instructor, I can''t help it. I haven''t been lazy! I''ve been training hard year after year, and I can only enter the house, and I can''t help it!"


    "So, after tonight, I will at least let you go further." Wu Lai said, "do you know why I hit you hardest?"


    "Because I practice Vajra, not bad?" Only then did the cannon react.


    "Of course, don''t you think I''ll take revenge? I''m not so superficial. Feel it for yourself. Your King Kong is not bad in the end." Wu Lai curled his lips. This guy actually thought that he was unilaterally holding a grudge against him.


    He didn''t think about it. King Kong''s bad body is the top existence in all body refining kungfu. Even if he didn''t become a horizontal refining master, just on the ability to resist beating, could that person here be more powerful than him?


    He didn''t use 20% of his strength to hit this guy in the back, but 40% of his strength!


    You know, this 40% strength is enough to overturn a truck casually! Wu Lai''s current strength is only a thin film from the realm of heaven and man. Even some gurus want to take over 40% of his strength is very choking.


    It can also be seen from this that this King Kong Buhao body has great advantages in being beaten.


    At least the same martial arts master, the other few simply can''t compete with cannons.


    "Well, King Kong does not damage the body. I don''t think you have inherited it all in your family. Now I''ll tell you all the cultivation methods of the whole King Kong does not damage the body. You can remember it well." Wu Lai said this, and put his hand on the cannon.


    "Instructor, you actually have the cultivation method of King Kong not bad body?!" Cannon was surprised. He didn''t think that one day an outsider would come and say that he had all the complete cultivation methods.


    "Of course." Wu Lai nodded. There were so many things passed down in his mind that he didn''t know how much the inheritance was. He only knew that anything recorded in the inheritance would appear in his mind at the first time.


    When he saw the inheritance of the nine members of the white dragon team, the complete cultivation method of the ancient martial arts inherited by the nine members had appeared in his mind, and even there were improvement methods!


    This makes Wu Lai feel that he may have a huge database in his mind? very learned.


    Wu Lai''s hand struck several acupoints on the cannon and began to talk freely: "the biggest difference between King Kong not bad and those normal external skills is that King Kong not bad body is an ancient martial art that combines internal and external cultivation, and your practice method of external skills is not wrong, but the practice method of internal skills is flawed, which is also the reason why you haven''t really touched the true purpose of King Kong not bad body for so many years."

 Chapter 617

    Just as Wu Lai said this, a faint innate Qi of his had been injected into the cannon and began to operate according to a certain route.


    The cannon also immediately emptied his body and mind, and almost gave his body to Wu Lai at this moment. This is an absolute trust in Wu Lai. After all, with Wu Lai''s strength, even if he wanted to do something to him, he had no room to resist.


    Wu Lai''s innate Qi constantly swam in the cannon''s body, constantly helping the cannon to dredge the stagnant places in the body. With the bone setting spirit liquid in the afternoon, the condition in the cannon''s body was a little better, but in Wu Lai''s feeling, it was still very chaotic, which was the result of the incomplete cultivation method of King Kong''s Kung Fu over the years.


    Although you won''t feel anything before you enter the guru, once you enter the guru, sooner or later, these will become hidden dangers. Even after you enter the guru, you can''t make any progress.


    Wu Lai''s innate Qi was extraordinarily overbearing. After entering the cannon body, he immediately let those internal forces in his original body actively avoid, as if he had encountered some king.


    Even the cannon did not expect that the internal force in his body would actually appear in this situation. At this moment, a piece of information seen before appeared in the cannon''s brain.


    Only when the quality and level of genuine Qi reach a certain level, can a person''s inner strength make this kind of reaction that is almost fear and submission!


    Not because true Qi has spirit, but simply the existence of different levels cannot be compatible!


    Has the strength of instructors reached this level?


    "Don''t move." Wu Lai reminded that in an instant, increase the output of true Qi!


    Boom!


    The cannon only felt that his body seemed to burst, and his subconscious mouthful of blood spewed out! After this mouthful of blood spurted out, he originally felt some stagnant parts in his body, which were instantly unblocked.


    These congestion have been stored in his muscles and veins to hinder him. Now, he feels that the whole body has been sublimated again!


    Subconsciously, he opened the Vajra not bad body!


    The bronze colored muscles twinkled in the moonlight, and the whole body became like a golden man!


    Wu Lai coughed softly and hit him.


    The cannon that I originally wanted to experience a little bit was canceled.


    What''s going on


    Just a moment ago, he felt that the originally indestructible King Kong''s unbreakable body seemed to be damaged by something irreparable, and was destroyed in an instant! What surprised him even more was that if Ming Ming had been put in the past, he must have been seriously injured at this time. However, under the control of the rogue, he seemed to have simply cancelled his Vajra bad body. Now he is still normal!


    "Instructor..."


    "You''re so excited. It''s not finished yet. Be calm and don''t increase the difficulty of your work." Wu Lai said unhappily, this guy is really one track minded.


    Hearing this, the cannon quickly sank down and obediently let Wu Lai do it there.


    Soon, Wu Lai finally solved everything. He waved his hand and said to the cannon, "OK, go to bed. Don''t disturb my rest. I have to make a good adjustment."


    With that, Wu Lai went to sleep in the tent he had just built.

 Chapter 618

    The next morning, everyone found the difference between cannons.


    At this time, the cannon laughed very happily, and from time to time, he giggled there.


    "Cannon, what''s the matter with you? Is it your daughter-in-law, or did your family win the grand prize? Why is your face smiling like chrysanthemum?" The relationship between monkey and cannon is the best. I leaned over and asked.


    "Hey, hey... Monkey, I tell you that my King Kong is not bad. It''s about to break through!" With that, the cannon was particularly excited, and some patted his chest!


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Three sounds sounded like metal percussion, and the monkey on one side stared at the cannon incredulously.


    Body like steel, shape like a mountain!


    This is the performance of external skill cultivation to the master! Can it be said that the cannon has entered the realm of horizontal refining master?!


    That''s a qualitative leap for their white dragon! You know, today''s artillery is no longer afraid of ordinary bullets. Ordinary small pistols or semi-automatic rifle bullets hit him, which is like scratching. Only sniper guns will make him a little dangerous. If you go further, none of these individual weapons will pose a threat to the artillery at that time!


    "You, you have..."


    "Shh, not yet. Don''t answer. I''ll surprise the captain and Tan Yan at that time! Hey, hey, I''m the first one to reach the master among us!" The cannon''s face also wore a very proud smile.


    "How much longer?" The monkey didn''t pay attention to the words behind, but asked very eagerly.


    "Maybe it''s only a week? The instructor not only helped me dredge my muscles, but also helped me complete the whole chapter of Vajra Bodhisattva, both inside and outside. Maybe I can become the patron saint of China at that time!" The cannon said, and he began to imagine that he would become the patron saint respected by thousands of people, and there began to be salivas on the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t dream." The monkey said angrily, "the instructor is still here. Do you think you have a chance, or are you younger than the instructor?"


    Hearing this, the cannon reacted to the cruel reality, stared at the monkey and said, "you son of a bitch, can''t you give me a little space to imagine? The instructor is here, of course, I don''t have a chance, but I thought, when the instructor becomes the patron saint, is it OK for me to become the second patron saint?"


    "You..." the monkey shook his head, his eyes full of envy, King Kong is not bad magic! The inheritance of cannons is not an ordinary thing. At least in terms of potential, cannons are much bigger than him! If there is a chance in the future, the chance of cannons is not low.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the cannon laughed obscene again.


    "So, do you still want to give the instructor a slap in the face?" The monkey rolled his eyes. The way this guy was successful made him a little jealous.


    "Cough!" The cannon quickly said in a straight way, and quickly lowered his voice: "don''t talk nonsense! What''s the threat? I''m just talking, talking... You forget how miserable you were left yesterday? Don''t pit me!"


    Wu Lai came out of the tent at this time, looked at the two people over there and whispered, and drank softly, "assemble! Have breakfast! What are you doing!"


    Seeing Wu Lai coming out, everyone immediately ran in front of him, lined up and shouted in unison, "Hello instructor!"

 Chapter 619

    A month passed quickly, and for these people of Bai Long, it was like an eternity.


    In the past month, they have seen too many impossibilities. With the help of Wu Lai, they have grown up in the demon at a rate that makes them dumbfounded.


    In just one month, everyone has entered the realm of martial master!


    You know, after this month, Wu Lai will let them take a medicine bath every day and stay calm. Originally, everyone resisted Wu Lai for at most ten minutes. Now a month has passed, and the nine of them can make Wu Lai use 50% of their strength together!


    What is the concept of 50% strength? Now Wu Lai is confident that when facing Mr. Zhuge, he only has 50% strength!


    And who is Zhuge Yan? That''s a strange person with ancient martial arts heritage! In terms of comprehensive strength, not long ago, it also existed on the tianbang! Although it can only be in the last part of the tianbang, it is almost impossible for a group of guys who have just entered the grand master to compete with Zhuge Yan!


    Wu Lai was quite satisfied with this.


    "Well, a month has passed, and we should start the day after tomorrow." Wu Lai looked at the nine energetic people in front of him and smiled calmly.


    The ferocious scar on Tan Yan''s face has disappeared. At this time, if she changes into a pair of clothes, I''m afraid she is also the kind of beauty pursued by countless people, especially now the cannon looks at Tan Yan with more and more admiration.


    The next day Wu Lai came here, he found that cannon has always been interested in Tan Yan. Moreover, it seems that everyone in Bai Long has consented to it, and Tan Yan and cannon seem to have a good impression on each other, just because now they want to focus more on the next game and their responsibilities as Bai Long, so there has been no explicit meaning between them all the time.


    Everyone thought nothing had happened.


    The helicopter has arrived.


    Soon, the man who picked them up in the army also came down the rope ladder.


    "Hello, chief!" Down came a young man. Seeing the star on Wu Lai''s shoulder, he immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    Behind the young man came two middle-aged men, who nodded slightly at Wu Lai, and then put them on Bai Long over there. When they saw Bai Long''s mental outlook, they were stunned.


    You know, Bai Long is a team that has always been arrogant. At the beginning, countless times they came to do pick-up, these people didn''t show any respect when they saw them. Even from the average, both of them are the bosses of Bai Long, but these are useless.


    Now, the nine people looked at Wu Lai with respect in their eyes, as if they were their top leaders. Moreover, without exception, even Li Feng was very convinced of Wu Lai''s appearance.


    This made them a little surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Wu Lai more. They had never heard of the young man who was suddenly brought to be an instructor before. They only knew that it was arranged by the dragon clan. But now it turns out that this guy is not only a good instructor, but also a backbone of the white dragon?


    I''m afraid no one thought of this again.


    "Major Wu, hard work." One of them stared at the Colonel''s rank and spoke.

 Chapter 620

    "You should do your job." Wu Lai smiled indifferently: "I think it''s OK to win the championship this time."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s confident words, the officer in front of him smiled bitterly, glanced at his close friends, and then said, "major Wu, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult this time. Lao Wang, show him the information."


    With that, Lao Wang handed Wu Lai a copy of the information.


    Wu Lai took the information from his hand in doubt, looked carefully, and then looked at it for two eyes, and his face changed constantly.


    It is clearly stated in the materials that this super power competition is not only that those countries will work together to deal with them, but also that the young man in the fallen angel also brought a group of special believers.


    Those special believers are said to be a little stronger than the white dragon before in terms of strength!


    Forget it, there are also a group of reformers in the Avengers alliance of the United States emperor! Although it is not clear whether it is genetic modification or half human and half mechanical transformation, its strength is stronger than the previous white dragon!


    On the island side, it is said that Yihe Jiahe has all joined hands, and the most elite Shangren is also ready to go out. The tripartite alliance is bound to eliminate the white dragon in this competition!


    Destroy!


    These two words are bold and red. Obviously, once Bai Long goes to participate this time, it means that he is about to enter a dead end.


    Moreover, the original individual competition of this super ability competition also added a little tricky. Several forces joined hands to prepare to leave Chinese people outside forever.


    "Major Wu, after a long discussion above, we came to a conclusion that you should give up this super power competition and don''t participate in it. Compared with this false name, we hope that the treasures of your countries can live well." Lao Wang said in a deep voice, "Lao Qin, take out this instruction."


    Wu Lai looks very gloomy. These bastards seem to have been plotting for a long time! Wood show in Lin Feng will destroy it. Bai Long won too many championships. They won too many individual and Team Championships in China. These people are incompetent, even if they still want to play yin?


    Wu Lai handed the information to Li Feng. Looking at the warrant handed over from Lao Qin, he didn''t speak.


    This document is issued by the above, and he has only the right to abide by it.


    However, this does not mean that he has no more ideas.


    A few minutes later, all the people of Bai Long had understood the current situation, and their expression was also extremely heavy, but they did not lose confidence and fighting spirit.


    "Do you still want to go?" Wu Lai turned around and looked at them quietly.


    The nine people were silent for a moment, and then all of them looked at Wu Lai very firmly, and shouted in unison, "think!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai showed a satisfied smile: "since we want to, let''s show these people how vulnerable their little moves and self righteous cleverness are to our absolute strength!"


    How terrifying is the combination of nine martial arts masters who are skilled in cooperation and proficient in all required skills? This is not what the so-called tolerance, transforming people or anything can compare!


    Seeing Bai Long''s appearance, old Qin''s face changed, and he immediately shouted, "Wu Lai! You need to know! We are doing you good!"

 Chapter 621

    "Chief, I know." Wu Lai smiled nonchalantly, "but please believe me, too. I believe that the earth shaking white dragon has changed in the past month."


    "Nonsense!" Lao Wang couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly said, "do you understand the strength of those who transform people? Everyone in China is between the strength of martial arts masters and martial arts masters! Not to mention, there are a total of ten reformers in this group! If you let Bai Long go, isn''t this death?! even if you are strong, can you compare with the person who falls into the angel?"


    "I can." Wu Lai said calmly, "since I promised to win the champion of this super power competition, I can certainly do it. If you don''t believe me, let me talk to the old miracle doctor or the higher officer of the dragon group, and I can convince them."


    "You!" Lao Wang pointed at him with an air of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Report! We believe in instructors! We also believe in ourselves!" Li Feng stood at attention and said loudly.


    "Report, we trust the instructor!"


    Then, all the members of white dragon shouted with one voice.


    "You!" Lao Wang pointed at them and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lao Qin over there frowned, then stared at Wu Lai and asked, "you really can?"


    "Of course I can." Wu Lai answered without hesitation.


    "OK! Let''s go back first and make a decision after docking with the top." Lao Qin said directly.


    "Lao Qin!" Lao Wang looked eagerly at his old companion.


    Lao Qin shook his head and said, "Lao Wang, since the young people have their own decisions, we just need to act as a messenger for them. Besides, if someone really dares to do something on this, we old bones should also move our muscles and bones, shouldn''t we?"


    Lao Wang looked up and down at his old companion. He didn''t know his partner anymore, but when he heard this, he only nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The person who docked this time was still the old miracle doctor. When the old miracle doctor saw the nine people of Bai Long, his eyes gave out a frightening light, and his eyes soon locked on Wu Lai and asked, "you actually did it."


    "Of course, old doctor, do you think we can go this time?" Wu Lai smiled confidently. The nine masters, this is their greatest confidence! In addition, he can enter the top 50 even in tianbang. This time, he is really not afraid of anyone in the super power competition.


    Hearing this, the old miracle doctor couldn''t help laughing: "of course! Of course! If we can''t go there, isn''t China looked down upon by people? Since they made such a bad decision, let them know the consequences of annoying us."


    With that, the old miracle doctor''s smile became brighter.


    Nine masters! This is simply a miracle! And the creator of this miracle is actually standing in front of him!


    But soon he restrained, his smile, looked at Wu Lai, and said very seriously, "Wu Lai, remember, this super power competition, no matter what, you have to come back safely to me! You can now be said to be our treasure of China, you know?!"


    At last, his tone became more and more serious. Remember, Xia Ling said, "from today on, Wu Lai''s level will be upgraded to SSS level!"

 Chapter 622

    SSS level?!


    Hearing this, people on the side were surprised. No one can have this level casually. After reaching this level, I''m afraid that only the existence of the highest leaders'' levels are qualified to investigate Wu Lai. Otherwise, no matter who investigates Wu Lai, the only information they can get is the information of his ordinary student days before Wu Lai!


    The most important thing is that Wu Lai is the only one who entered the SSS security level at such a young age! At this level, it means that Wu Lai has entered the most mysterious and important circle.


    White dragon''s people immediately turned positive. At this moment, they realized how powerful their instructor was. SSS level, which they couldn''t even dream of!


    Even if they have been winning glory for the country over the years, their confidentiality level is only s level.


    "Old miracle doctor, did you make a mountain out of a molehill?" Hearing the decision of the old miracle doctor, Wu Lai had a fever on his face, which seemed to take him too seriously?


    "Wu Lai, I may not see it now, but I believe that soon, it won''t be long before everyone will see your importance." The old miracle doctor said so. His eyes were full of confidence, he absolutely believed in his own judgment, and there was no shaking because of Wu Lai''s words.


    With that, the old miracle doctor slapped his hand on his shoulder and said, "come on, after this time, it''s time for you to become famous all over the world."


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, raised his head and saw the confident eyes of the old miracle doctor. Wu Lai originally wanted to export modesty, but turned to seriously nod his head and said, "yes, I will do it."


    "Good!" With that, the old doctor was very satisfied and ready to leave without too much words.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean?" Lao Qin hesitated there and asked.


    "What I mean? If we can''t win the championship this time, and if we lose Bai Long because of this, then my old man will personally apologize to the old leader!" After saying this, the old doctor left, leaving Lao Qin and Lao Xiang standing where they were, looking complex.


    The answer is obvious. Obviously, the old miracle doctor means to let Wu Lai take Bai Long to this obvious trap.


    "No problem now, sir?" Wu Lai turned to the two: "believe me, this time we want to shock the whole world, and the people in the whole world tremble because of our existence. It is not only me that have confidence, but also them."


    Wu Lai glanced at nine people.


    Nine people didn''t speak, but the high morale on their faces was obviously telling them that they were full of confidence now, and the goal this time was also particularly obvious.


    champion.


    Lao Wang and Lao Qin also nodded helplessly. Now that they have reached this point, what they said is nothing, and they can only let their own choice.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at the two people who were still sad, Wu Lai was very indifferent and confident: "when we return triumphantly, the whole world will be crazy for us."


    The whole world will be crazy for you?


    Hearing this, they smiled bitterly and watched Wu Lai and Bai long leave.

 Chapter 623

    "Back!"


    When she saw Wu Lai, who hadn''t seen her for a month, luofeifei was so excited that she couldn''t wait for the whole person to jump on Wu Lai, hug Wu Lai and don''t let him move at all. She leaned on Wu Lai''s shoulder and breathed greedily, as if she wanted to remember the smell of Wu Lai forever.


    "Still know to come back?" Luo Xin snorted in the back and said unhappily, but it can be seen that her mood is also a little unstable, with obvious joy in her eyes.


    A day''s absence is like three autumn days. A month has passed, which is as painful as a century has passed for the two people who are in love. The two people just didn''t care about the unhappy Luo Xin standing on the side, so they kissed.


    After a while, the two men didn''t seem to stop. Luo Xin coughed softly, "you two, enough."


    Hearing this, luofeifei separated from Wu Lai, but her hand still clung to Wu Lai for fear that he might slip away.


    "Sister, you miss this bastard too!" Luo Feifei smiled and took her sister''s hand.


    Hearing this, Luo Xin stopped his face and hurriedly said, "I''m not you. What do I want this guy to do?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Luo Feifei said perfunctorily.


    Luo Xin seemed unable to stand his sister''s ridicule and said, "there''s something else in the company. I''ll go first."


    Then he hurried away.


    When Luo Xin left, Wu Laicai said softly, "Feifei, the day after tomorrow, I will go abroad."


    "Going abroad?!" Luo Feifei''s face changed: "the task is not finished?"


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back in about a week. Don''t worry."


    "Is it dangerous?" The joy on Luo Feifei''s face has completely restrained. Wu Lai actually went home and stayed for a few seconds before leaving. Compared with the joy of reunion, it was like heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, I said, for me, there is no danger. You believe your husband, you know? Wait for me at home, and I will accompany you all day." Wu Lai shaved her nose and saw the girl''s unhappy face. He was also a little reluctant, but as a man and a member of the dragon group, he had his own things to do.


    Luo Feifei nodded and bowed his head in front of the scoundrel, as if thinking about something.


    When Wu Lai was ready to ask questions, Luo Feifei suddenly raised her head, took Wu Lai by the hand, and went straight to the upstairs room.


    "Why?" Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei, who turned around and closed the door directly, and asked suspiciously.


    The curtain of the room was also pulled by luofeifei. The light was turned off, and luofeifei directly pulled him to lie on the bed.


    "Since you want to leave the day after tomorrow, you must accompany me well all day today! Don''t go!" Luo Feifei said, and he had already kissed Wu Lai on his own initiative!


    If Wu Lai doesn''t understand Luo Feifei''s meaning, he won''t be a man. The next moment, he was still passive. He immediately turned away from the guest and began to guide Luo Feifei, who was still very astringent.


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark, the firewood was burning, the thunder was hanging on the fire, and the two people were as if neither of them could leave the other, resisting death and lingering.


    The flowers outside the villa seemed to hear the shy voice and lowered their heads.

 Chapter 624

    All day long, the two didn''t come out of the room until the next day, Wu Lai came out of the room with two big dark circles under his eyes.


    As he walked, his legs were still shaking slightly.


    Even he has been like this, not to mention Luo Feifei, who is now sleeping in bed. This girl was too crazy yesterday. She was completely in a desperate posture, and even like to die in bed with him


    Fortunately, Luo Feifei couldn''t bear it at last. After sleeping, Wu Lai was a little relieved. He only felt that the battle that night was not much different from the physical strength he consumed when facing the crescent moon.


    If he can, he also wants to stay in bed, but he has to prepare a little, and he is about to set out with Bai Long''s people.


    While washing, Luo Xin passed by him. Before Wu Lai could say hello, he heard Luo Xin utter a disgusting "bang".


    As Wu Lai turned to explain two sentences, Luo Xin had left.


    Finished, it seems that his impression in Luo Xin''s heart is getting worse and worse.


    After washing, he went back to the room and looked at Luo Feifei, who was sleeping heavily and his face was full of fatigue. He smiled and shook his head. This little girl is too hard.


    Finally, he kissed her gently on the forehead and said softly, "baby, I''m leaving."


    ¡­¡­


    On the transport plane, Bai Long''s nine people were sitting in danger. Wu Lai sat opposite them, looking in the direction of the Luo family with obvious reluctance.


    The plane has taken off and is now heading for the destination of this time, the tropical rainforest in South America. Only the competition there will not affect the lives of normal people.


    "Looking at the drillmaster''s expression, is he thinking of his daughter-in-law?" The cannon came to the monkey''s ear and whispered.


    Before the monkey spoke, Wu Lai''s eyes were on them and said coldly, "if you don''t want to be thrown off the plane by me, keep quiet."


    As soon as the monkey opened his mouth, he immediately covered his hands and stared at the cannon. This guy will harm people!


    The cannon also sat up straightly and dared not speak.


    Wu Lai''s eyes finally stopped looking in the direction of the Luo family and fell into silence.


    The whole transport plane was a little silent. The people of white dragon were adjusting their state as usual. After all, the journey was very long, and there would be countless struggles every time the super powers competition began before they landed.


    "Have a good rest and adjust your state." With that, Wu Lai began to close his eyes and recuperate.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes and just glanced at Li Feng, who was also on alert opposite.


    "Instructor, did you find anything?" Li Feng asked subconsciously.


    "Well... It seems that we are being watched." Wu Lai squinted, and there was no coincidence that he was stared at at at the altitude of tens of thousands of meters. Even, their route was absolutely confidential, and they basically would not encounter other planes on the road.


    But Wu Lai can feel that there are obviously two planes approaching a few kilometers away, and the target of these two planes is obviously them!


    "How far is it to the destination?" Wu Lai asked.


    "If there is no accident, we will parachute in ten minutes at most."

 Chapter 625

    One after another, everyone has opened their eyes, and their mental state has instantly adjusted to the peak.


    Wu Lai nodded, and his attention was always on the two planes. He squinted and probably knew who the two planes were.


    In his perception, there is very little human breath in an aircraft, but it has a strong smell of machinery. If nothing unexpected, I''m afraid this is the ten reformers on the side of the United States emperor.


    And the other side of the breath is very gloomy and dark, so far away to Wu Lai''s feeling is very depressed, of course, this is not the most important, the most important thing is that he felt that there was a person on the plane that made him very alert, it was a feeling of sweating all over.


    Dangerous people.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes. If there was no accident, the plane should be from the falling angel, and the guy who made Wu Lai feel threatened was the guy who was called little Satan and was on a par with Nian Bing at the beginning.


    "Ready!" Li Feng suddenly opened his mouth, the cabin door of the transport plane opened, and the wind pressure instantly made their bodies flash.


    "Jump!"


    With an order, everyone jumped off the transport plane!


    At the same time, some people fell down in several transport planes not far away!


    Instantly, the sky was like dumplings, and countless black spots began to fall.


    Wu Lai''s eyes were on the twenty people closest to them. To be exact, it was ten reformers, nine fallen angels and the little Satan.


    These people have begun to approach Wu Lai and they obviously want to do something in midair.


    At the moment when all of them opened their parachutes, the hands of those reformers all spewed out hot flames, trying to penetrate the parachutes of white dragon!


    Not good!


    Li Feng and other people''s Qi in the human body worked frantically, trying to change their route in midair, but the effect was not obvious. Seeing that the parachute they just opened was about to be penetrated by the fire!


    Wu Lai turned around in midair, and strong innate Qi gushed out, directly driving away the bodies of the transformed people!


    With this mistake, white dragon''s nine people were finally safe, and the reformer over there finally opened the parachute.


    At the same time, Wu Lai felt that he was being stared at by a line of sight, and there was a very dangerous meaning in this line of sight, which seemed to be ready to attack Wu Lai at any time.


    Wu Lai knew that this was definitely the sight of the little Satan.


    Just now, I''m already giving the U.S. emperor a slap in the face.


    You know, in the past, the people who came here in this super power competition were all ordinary masters under the age of 30. Even Nian Bing only participated in it once. That time, little Satan and the mysterious guy were also there, which made the whole world crazy for the three of them.


    Under the age of 30, there are people whose strength has reached this level, which countless people did not expect.


    However, since that time, no matter Nian Bing, little Satan or the unknown person has never participated in it again.


    Unexpectedly, this year, little Satan came again.


    Not only Wu Lai was surprised, but the little Satan over there was also extremely surprised. Originally, he thought that the damned woman in China was strong enough. Now unexpectedly, such a man as good as that woman suddenly appeared?!

 Chapter 626

    What is the matter with China?! Why can this exist?


    That''s all. What he cares about most is that the breath of the members of the white dragon over there has changed one by one. He feels that these white dragon people are a little dangerous.


    This feeling is very funny, but it also makes him attach great importance to it.


    These white dragon people, I''m afraid, have undergone earth shaking changes. I don''t know why, he feels that this super power competition is not so simple.


    Soon, everyone fell to the ground, and everyone of the white dragon subconsciously wanted to settle accounts with the Avengers over there. At this time, a voice rang through the whole dense forest.


    "Welcome to the 13th super power competition. In order to welcome the new era, the rules of this super power competition have changed. From now on, our team competition has begun. Which team can first find the trophy in the center of the dense forest and bring it out, who is the champion of this team competition!"


    Here we go?!


    Wu Lai immediately grabbed Li Feng and others and looked at the entrance of the dense forest not far away. Some people heard this and rushed in immediately.


    "By the way, we won''t make any restrictions this time."


    The sound sounded again.


    After this sentence, there was no sound.


    And those reformers not far away also rushed into the dense forest quickly. Although little Satan was a little confused, he also took the team around him into the dense forest.


    In the past, they were only a small-scale special operations, and never said they would enter the depths of the dense forest, but this time, they were asked to enter the deepest?!


    You know, even the existence of Wu Lai''s strength can''t say that he can shuttle through the world''s most mysterious jungle. Even they don''t know what mysterious existence there will be in the jungle. The power of nature is terrifying, and they cannot avoid and ignore it.


    Until everyone left, Wu Lai and Bai Long''s nine people still stood where they were, without any movement.


    "Instructor? When shall we start?" Li Feng and others have absolute trust in Wu Lai. If Wu Lai does not order, they will never enter rashly.


    "Wait a minute." Wu Lai has maximized his perception, not only imprinting all the dense forests he can perceive in his brain, but also roughly recording the information of those who participated in this competition.


    A hundred people in all.


    The weakest team is only a little worse than the previous white dragon. It is worthy of being the most elite team in the world.


    However, Wu Lai also found that these people have gradually gathered together, and they did not scatter, nor immediately enter the depths of the dense forest, but were waiting for something there.


    Wu Lai smiled: "don''t worry, we''ll go in later. I''m sure they''ll be ready later. You can also exercise your muscles and bones a little. These people seem to want to eliminate our ones directly when we go in."


    "Instructors, their ideas are quite good." Li Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the saber turned around in his hand, and his breath became very dangerous.


    The cannon grinned and his skin gleamed with gold.


    None of Bai Long''s people showed a worried expression. Now they are not what they used to be.

 Chapter 627

    "Are you ready?" Wu Lai felt that the people inside seemed to be staring impatiently. Wu Lai finally sorted out all the information, and then looked at the white dragon''s people and played like this.


    "Ready!" Everyone answered him with one voice.


    "Go." With Wu Lai''s order, ten people walked towards the world''s most dangerous and mysterious tropical rainforest in front of them.


    It was just that they went in a slightly biased direction and did not follow the route of the previous teams.


    "Get ready for battle. There are some little ninjas here." Wu Lai said as he first stepped into the rainforest.


    At the moment of entering, ten people felt that their eyes were dark and the surrounding light disappeared.


    The surrounding sound also became extremely silent at this moment.


    If it''s someone else, maybe he has begun to be afraid at this time, but who is Wu Lai and what kind of existence are these people of Bai Long? Just tight all over, ready to fight at any time, with no fear on his face.


    "Jie Jie, Chinese people are really stupid. I knew you wouldn''t enter directly from the front. We''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    A harsh voice sounded with broken Chinese. In the dark, I saw several figures flickering around them.


    "Xuanyilang, I have already said that since we are all out, why should we join hands with the Avengers and fallen angels? These Chinese people are used to arrogance these years, and really think they are the so-called Heavenly Kingdom."


    The voice of this speech is no longer harsh Chinese, but the language of the island country.


    "Well, shidaozhai, we have changed our hands. Don''t waste time."


    Another sound sounded.


    No matter it is Chinese or island language, there is no difference for them. At least they can master no language. Even after these guys speak, Wu Lai automatically begins to translate these words in his mind, as if he had learned Island language originally.


    Wu Lai smiled calmly, his eyes fell on those ninjas who were constantly changing positions, shrugged his shoulders and said to Lifeng behind him, "do you need my hand?"


    "No."


    "What are you waiting for?" Wu Lai''s head tilted and urged, "it''s expensive to break one by one."


    As soon as the words fell, the nine people of white dragon rushed out in an instant, as if they were not blocked in the dark.


    "Asshole!"


    Then there was a scream of anger and a few screams.


    "How possible!"


    "Why!"


    "How do you know our location!"


    Several times of startling cries rang out, including Chinese language and island language. Unfortunately, no matter who it was, it was only a cry, followed by a painful scream, and then it lost its sound.


    The original darkness returned to normal, and there was nothing against it except the so-called Shangren who had lost their sound lying on the ground.


    "This is the first and weakest group." Wu Lai said faintly, "let''s go. The other people are already on their way. Since they don''t want to be the first to enter the dense forest, let''s take a lead."


    With that, he took the lead to leave without checking whether all the Ninjas on the ground were dead.

 Chapter 628

    When little Satan arrived with a group of people, only the bodies of these ninjas who had completely lost their breath were left on the ground.


    This made the faces of these people who arrived very ugly. Except for the ten reformers who had never had any extra expressions on their faces, everyone looked worried.


    They know that Bai Long''s people are strong, otherwise they won''t have been occupying their championship position all the time, but... Unexpectedly, the people of the island country were so completely destroyed in the few minutes from they found the news to arriving at the scene.


    This is something that no one here has thought of.


    "They are going inside?" A man opened his mouth and said.


    No one answered, the ten reformers had walked towards the inside, and they had begun to follow the white dragon''s footsteps a little deeper. Then little Satan took his team to the inside, and one after another, everyone began to follow this route.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai seemed to have expected everything for a long time. Feeling that more and more people behind him began to march along their route, he smiled and suddenly said, "later, be careful, there is a little danger ahead."


    Although they didn''t know what Wu Lai said about the danger, everyone nodded.


    In the rainforest, they are not as relaxed as Wu Lai. No one can do it. Like Wu Lai, they have a brain like radar!


    "This trace..." Li Feng suddenly found traces of animal activity on one side of the tree.


    To be exact, it''s something like mucus, but the place where the mucus is located makes the watery trunk sink, as if it was corroded by something.


    "Be careful!" Li Feng looked very cold and reminded, "toxic substances."


    There are so many poisonous insects in the dense forest that no one is sure what it is. Even, it may be strange creatures that they have never seen or heard of.


    "Well, it should be spiders. Here is an antidote pill, one for each person. Take it well. If something happens, remember to swallow it immediately." Wu Lai already felt something close: "of course, now you don''t have to worry, I guarantee you won''t have an accident, as long as you don''t ask for trouble with your hands and feet. Next, remember, follow me closely and don''t make other moves."


    With that, Wu Lai''s pace had accelerated, and he scattered something out of thin air.


    Bai Long''s people closely followed Wu Lai. After Wu Lai spilled something you don''t know, there were many "rustling" noises in the originally quiet dense forest.


    These sounds were getting closer and closer. Soon, Li Feng noticed some dark shadows on the surrounding trees.


    The light in the dense forest is not particularly good, but when these things appear, this piece seems to have more light!


    Because the eyes of these shadows are like the brightest bulbs in the dense forest.


    One or two


    More than ten seconds later, Li Feng noticed that there were hundreds of such shadows around him!


    what is it?


    Not only Li Feng, but also the other members of the white dragon were particularly shocked, especially when these guys passed by them, even the well-trained ones subconsciously held their breath and dared not disturb these mysterious existence.

 Chapter 629

    Everyone''s footsteps are subconsciously accelerated.


    Half a minute later, they left this area, which finally gave them a sigh of relief.


    "Now we have two choices, one is to keep moving forward, the other is to wait around and see a good play later." Wu Lai''s face wore a very strange smile.


    Go to the theatre?


    Li Feng thought of those poisonous insects just now, and his body trembled for a moment, and he also responded: "instructor, do you mean that those people have been following us now?"


    "Of course, after all, there are ten guys who are not afraid of death in front of them. Isn''t this the best news for them? What they need to do is to catch up as soon as possible and make a small mend while we don''t pay attention or are in a dilemma, but since they dare to follow us, it''s time to pay a small price now." Under Wu Lai''s perception, the ten reformers had been exposed to those poisonous insects for the first time.


    The poisonous insects in the tropical rainforest are completely different from those in the outside world. Those poisonous insects outside have already had the means of prevention and control, and even Wu Lai in the dense forest dare not say that he can quickly find a way to detoxify. At least, he has no idea what effect the antidote can achieve.


    ¡­¡­


    Tick


    From above, a few drops of unknown liquid fell on the fallen leaves on the ground. Soon, the fallen leaves turned yellow.


    The first reformers to arrive stopped.


    "A total of 127, not recorded in the warehouse."


    "I haven''t been informed of the handling method for the time being, so I suggest taking a detour."


    Tick


    A few drops of unknown liquid appeared and fell on the ground. In an instant, the soil also became scorched black, even with a little stench.


    "Toxin level, s level, it is recommended to bypass immediately."


    "The system is affected by the toxin so far, and the body function decreases by 7..."


    These reformers kept exchanging information with each other. In just a few seconds, they came to a conclusion and were ready to adjust their routes decisively.


    At this time, a huge, face size spider landed on one of the transformed people.


    "Similar to tarantula, it has a slightly different body shape and is highly toxic. It is recommended to eliminate it immediately."


    In an instant, the eyes of the nine reformers all focused on that person, and said in unison, "No. 3, don''t move, we will start the annihilation mode."


    With that, nine people''s hands simultaneously shot a laser through the body of the poisonous spider, turning it into fragments.


    No. 3 didn''t move. When the poisonous spider broke, a layer of flame also appeared on his arm, as if disinfecting.


    Pa pa


    Just as they were about to leave, countless spiders fell from the sky and fell on them!


    The people who just arrived at the back immediately stopped, and everyone stopped where they were, and saw this creepy scene. Even little Satan was very hairy when he saw this scene.


    "Start eviction!" Suddenly, all the transformed people''s eyes turned blood red, and their bodies began to emit a dangerous smell.


    However, at this time, they have been inundated by countless poisonous spiders. Not only that, there are countless nameless poisonous insects covering their bodies, and the venom falls on these transformed people little by little.

 Chapter 630

    Countless corrosive sounds began to appear, and layers of fiery flames appeared on these transformed people!


    Then there were countless stinks and charred smells. These poisonous insects had just been pasted on the reformed people and had turned into scorched corpses. After the reformed people made judgments, they had no fear and mistakes.


    When the flame went out, ten reformers looked at the clothes on their bodies, and the semi mechanical and semi human bodies were displayed in this way.


    Those metal parts are nothing, but those parts of human skin are slightly burnt yellow on the surface at this time, and there are large tracts of pitch black.


    "Start to confirm your physical condition..."


    "Physical function decreased by 30%, moderate poisoning, and began to enter the detoxification self-healing time..."


    "No effective medicine was found, and the body function decreased by 33..."


    "Warning! You are about to enter the body warning line, and your life is about to be endangered!"


    These reformers are communicating crazily, and the voice without any emotion rings out. Their half of human body begins to weaken a little. Soon, none of these reformers is still standing in place.


    Even if they fell to the ground, their faces did not have any pain or distress, but reported the situation mechanically and ruthlessly.


    "Find the best solution and enter the state of body function protection..."


    "Prepare to generate antibodies and start analyzing toxins..."


    "Pause the life skill, ensure vitality, and turn on the sleeping state after counting down five seconds..."


    With the sound of machinery, these reformers all chose to enter a state of deep sleep at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, little Satan''s face sank. While letting the people around him back, he raised his head and looked forward. He could feel that there was someone here who was silent in the main body not far from the meeting. There was no other possibility except the white dragon''s people.


    Obviously, this accident was arranged by Bai Long''s people. Even if they were not stopped, this group of reformers lost their ability to move before they made a move here, which is equivalent to elimination.


    What''s more, in this rainforest, if these ten reformers just sleep here, no one knows what will happen next. There is no big difference between these ten reformers sleeping and dying.


    "What is this guy..." little Satan''s eyes were extraordinarily dignified, and he began to raise Wu Lai''s level in his heart countless times.


    Detour.


    They dare not try this place. There are obviously poisonous insects on it. They don''t want to end this game without doing anything like these reformers.


    "Why, don''t you come?" A voice seemed to be a fuse, which came into their ears. The tone was very frivolous, with a little ironic meaning. Even those who spoke the Chinese language and couldn''t hear it probably guessed the meaning.


    What made them crazy was that the voice was afraid that they didn''t understand it, and then there was a string of fluent English


    Into their ears.


    Now, behind little Satan, those people couldn''t help themselves.


    After all, they are all vigorous young people. No one can stand Wu Lai''s provocative words! The next second, someone seemed to rush.

 Chapter 632

    Hiss


    If there is no sound around them, there are too many such discordant voices in this area.


    Some are like Python''s crooning, and some are like insects and beasts moving. Wu Lai is very careful at every step. Now he has felt countless pressures and dangers, all of which come from the tropical rainforest itself.


    They are still moving forward.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai stopped and looked at what was in front of him.


    "Snake slough." Li Feng saw the snake sloughing in front of him, which made his heart cold, and his expression sank.


    The length of this snake slough has exceeded 15 meters by visual inspection! The diameter is less than one meter five! What behemoth is this? Far beyond the python they usually know.


    Wu Lai also sank in his heart. No one in the white dragon dared to say that he could stop the jump alone. If there were more


    Losing proved Wu Lai''s idea, and he soon found snake slough again.


    This time, it''s longer and bigger than before!


    "Instructor." Li Feng shouted Wu Lai, and his whole body was on alert. The Qi in his body could burst out at any time to deal with any enemy.


    It''s just that this kind of Python has gone beyond the scope that human beings can cope with. Although the grandmaster is also the strong, the power of nature, at least, must be able to enter the tianbang to have the ability to resist.


    A few hundred meters behind them, Charlie had torn up a crocodile that attacked them, and the blood fell into the water and was diluted instantly, while all the crocodiles who were ready to move stopped in place and didn''t dare to rush up.


    Charlie''s eyes at this time are very dangerous. The fierce light from his eyes is more impressive than those beasts coming. The murderous spirit on his body makes some insects and birds around him leave in an instant.


    "Master." The team around Charlie also looked a little embarrassed. When he came to this place of the rainforest, it was no longer possible to solve it with simple strength. There were too many unknown places in this rainforest.


    "Look around, the organizer of this competition seems to be helping the Chinese people intentionally or unintentionally. When we get to this place, let alone launch an offensive against the Chinese people, even we are too busy." Charlie''s eyes are full of doubts. For more than a decade, this super power competition has not been in charge of much. Except that the rules they have formulated are absolutely not allowed to be broken, the competition management side will not pay attention to any combination they make in private or for which organization, but this time


    At first, he thought it was an opportunity for them to get rid of the Huaxia people. Now it seems that everything that happened in the rainforest has told them, not to mention whether they can reach the destination without the Huaxia people.


    Even


    He vaguely felt that no one could get out of the dense forest except those in China this time.


    If so, he can only do one thing now and leave immediately with his subordinates.


    Sha Sha... Sha Sha


    Hearing the sounds, Charlie felt that he was locked by some dangerous eyes! This feeling is like those adults in the falling angel looking at him! But this feeling is more primitive and violent.


    "Master!"


    With a scream, a huge Python hung down from the towering tree! The blood basin opened and came to Charlie!

 Chapter 633

    "Keep the formation! Pay attention to the surroundings!" Wu Lai shouted angrily, and two huge pythons appeared in front of him! In terms of body shape, it is the owner of the snake sloughing on the ground they saw before! Even more terrifying than he thought.


    Which is this Python?! Is this figure close to the dragon in the fairy tale?! The snake head is the size of several people!


    Wu Lai''s hands have turned jade white, and the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows have also appeared a little. This time, his vertical eyes are as real as they are!


    "Don''t be nervous, remember, safety first, you can run, run immediately, don''t worry about me." Wu Lai is not afraid of these two pythons. He is confident that as long as he tries his best, or uses more than 50% of the force of Nine Yang, these two pythons can''t pose a threat to him. However, for these people of white dragon, these two pythons are not what they can face alone at this level. The joint efforts of nine people may be able to ensure their own safety.


    Roar!


    Open your mouth! The stench instantly enveloped them, and a huge roar came out of the mouths of the two python. The next second, their bodies were like springs, making the huge tongue instantly close to them!


    "Go!" Wu Lai burst out, and he had entered a state of absolute calm. Every inch of his muscles were perfectly mobilized by him, and everything around him was under his control. The movements of the two Python were also seen by him. Subconsciously, the next two Python''s travel routes had appeared in his brain.


    He took a step forward, and the whole person turned into an illusion, as if the muddy road in the rainforest could not affect his movements at all. He had come to the two Python bodies one step ahead, and his hands were directly extended!


    This time, not only did his palms turn jade white, but his two arms were directly covered by jade white!


    The third layer of Xuanyu hand!


    Xuanyu''s hand is even more powerful than King Kong''s external skill when it comes to the back! At the highest level, it can even spread all over the body!


    Wu Lai''s hands have firmly grasped the tusks of the two python.


    Bang!


    Wu Lai''s feet almost knelt on the ground, and half of his body fell into the ground!


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Wu Lai''s mouth, but his expression didn''t change in a trace, and he was extremely indifferent.


    "Instructor!" The cannon saw this scene and rushed to help Wu Lai, but Li Feng held him tightly.


    "Captain! What are you doing!" The cannons were dying of anxiety: "if they don''t pass, the instructor will be in danger!"


    "Go." Tan Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of intolerance, but soon became more determined: "if you don''t want to live up to the instructor''s painstaking efforts, now, let''s go right away."


    "But..."


    "Go!" Wu Lai''s voice rang out, and he didn''t mean to practice turning back. The python heads of the two Python were so controlled by him that he couldn''t move!


    The two Python''s head was restrained by Wu Lai, and the next body was constantly writhing there, trying to get rid of Wu Lai''s hands!


    They don''t understand why such a tiny animal has such great strength in its hands!


    "Be good. When all my team members leave, you''ll make trouble for me again, won''t you?" Wu Lai snorted, and his innate Qi burst out instantly! Not only that, the power of Nine Yang also spread all over the body at this moment!

 Chapter 634

    Boom!


    The python in front of Charlie fell to the ground. At this time, the huge body of the python had been directly cut off from three inches. Charlie stood aside, took a deep breath, and put away the dark blade in his hand. Behind him were the members of the team who were very embarrassed. Everyone''s clothes had become ragged and could not look directly at them.


    Several of them are still injured, but it''s no big deal.


    "Lord."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t deal with this guy." Charlie''s eyes were extraordinarily dignified. He didn''t pay attention to the python on the ground at all, but looked into the distance.


    That''s where Wu Lai is. He can feel the huge movement over there. I think white dragon also encountered this kind of python, but the movement is bigger than the python in front of him! It is not a hierarchy at all.


    Can it be said that those Chinese people have encountered a more powerful existence? And can they cope?


    It seems that the leader of Bai Long''s team this time is even stronger than he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Bai Long''s people have retreated dozens of meters away, but they didn''t go far. Instead, they alerted around here. They didn''t leave directly, but were afraid that someone would disturb Wu Lai. At this time, if someone from other organizations came, it would be a devastating blow to them and Wu Lai.


    Seeing that these guys had retreated, Wu Lai was a little relieved and completely focused on these two behemoths.


    "Was it very irritable just now? Now, can you be quiet for me?!" Wu Lai''s voice slowly increased, and the Qi around him had gathered in Li''s hands at this moment, and the power of Nine Yang also began to condense at this moment.


    Originally, the two very violent Python eyes actually flashed humanized fear!


    Wu Lai''s pressure on them is completely out of proportion to his weak body!


    At this moment, a sudden hurricane appeared in the whole rainforest. Passing by Bai Long and others, there was only one place that seemed extremely out of place at this time.


    There seemed to be no wind around Wu Lai, and the two fangs he caught had cracks.


    The two Python began to struggle frantically, and Wu Lai''s legs seemed to take root under his feet, so hard that the two Python couldn''t get rid of his Wuzhishan.


    "Break." With Wu Lai''s sound, two fangs broke instantly.


    In the next second, Wu Lai''s body had come out of the ground and came to the larger Python jumping seven inches - Wu Lai didn''t know if it was seven inches. After estimating it, he hit it like this.


    There was no sound, that is, this seemingly simple punch. The wind pressure in this area instantly increased. The muddy ground couldn''t stand this huge pressure and sank down, and the seven inch part of the python just disappeared.


    Python is broken in two! The broken place was directly turned into powder by the furious force!


    "Roar!"


    The shrill roar came out of the Python''s mouth. The next second, Wu Lai''s fist fell again, this time it was the Python''s head.


    Boom!


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the ground sank again for a few minutes!


    This Python ended its life at this moment.


    Wu Lai was standing in the blood rain, his eyes red.

 Chapter 635

    No resistance.


    In front of Wu Lai, these two Python are like two small insects. In a blink of an eye, they have turned into two bodies. The second Python just wanted to escape, but in Wu Lai''s hands, it was not given a chance to leave at all.


    The members of Bai Long were stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Lai''s strength had reached this level? It turned out that Wu Lai didn''t let them leave because he gave them the queen, but to protect them from being affected.


    This strength is beyond their imagination. I''m afraid it''s not much different from heaven and man?


    It''s just that Wu Lai''s state seems a little strange. Now he is still standing where he is, his eyes are red, and his breath is particularly dangerous. Bai Long and others who originally wanted to meet the instructor in the past were held by Li Feng.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" Cannons looked at the captain puzzled. It was clear that the instructor had solved everything. Why not go there?


    "The instructor''s current state is a little strange." Li Feng felt very clearly that Wu Lai at this time was even more terrifying than those ferocious murderers he had seen. The murderous and tyrannical breath on his body was like a beast from the ancient times!


    At this time, Wu Lai had never seen anything similar in anyone.


    Just looking at it, he felt fear.


    Wu Lai stood where he was, and suddenly there was a slight "rustling" sound around him. The next second, Wu Lai''s body disappeared towards the sound like a dark red lightning.


    In less than three seconds, there was another wail that rang through the whole rainforest.


    Hearing this sound, Li Feng couldn''t help trembling. It was the same roar as Python!


    In less than ten seconds, a few more shrill wails sounded!


    This


    The cannon couldn''t help but run over there.


    "Cannon!" Li Feng shouted, then gritted his teeth, and immediately shouted, "all staff, keep up!"


    Soon they arrived near Wu Lai.


    Just this piece of ground, this side of the Bush has been completely dyed red, countless blood fell on the ground, merged into a dark red river, Wu Lai stood in the middle, the blood on his body somehow, has disappeared, clean, spotless.


    There are countless Python bodies lying around Wu Lai, about counting, at least ten.


    "Instructor, a little fierce..." the monkey smashed it into its mouth. He felt that he had nothing to do, and Wu Lai, unexpectedly, solved ten in less than a minute! Is this still human?


    Wu Lai turned his head and looked at them.


    His eyes were still red, and his evil spirit was very strong. It was not like the usual doctor Wu who saved the dying and healed the wounded, but more like a evil spirit.


    "Instructor?!" Tan Yan and Wu Lai stared at each other for a second. Her body shook, and she almost knelt on the ground with her legs soft. It felt like she was facing a tyrant who was in charge of life and death.


    Wu Lai walked towards them. His feet were in the pool of blood, as if some force had separated all these blood. His feet didn''t touch these blood at all.


    Before he took a step, Bai Long''s followers were more flustered and the pressure increased several times.

 Chapter 636

    This is no longer Wu Lai they know. It is not the instructor who threatened them, but then helped them improve their strength without hiding.


    Now Wu Lai is more like a devil from hell.


    Charlie''s steps stopped, stretched out his hand and stopped the people behind him.


    "Stop." Charlie looked in a direction, where he felt the danger, and just now the strange wind in the rainforest and the constant howling made him feel threatened.


    "Lord." I looked at all the people behind him, waiting for his words.


    "There''s some danger ahead. I''ll go and have a look. You can hide nearby." With that, Charlie rushed straight over there. He felt that the power over there made him feel a little ashamed. He also knew that nine times out of ten it was the young man from China this time, but he was unwilling. He must see with his own eyes what the sanctity of this man is.


    Soon he was close to the white dragon. He stopped and didn''t move forward. His eyes were instantly on the scarlet blood on the ground. The bodies of countless Python made his pupils shrink for a while. Those sad roars just now seemed to be the last sad cry of these python.


    And over there, all the white dragon players are facing a man.


    It''s him.


    When Charlie saw him, his eyes could not be moved.


    "Satan..." Charlie can''t use simple shock to describe his mood now. What does he see? In his eyes, Wu Lai is like a legend spread among fallen angels.


    Satan''s human spokesman.


    Not stained with mortal dust, not stained with blood, every move is the death of a living creature. You can see the sea of blood in your eyes, which can make people lose the ability and courage to resist.


    Wu Lai now looks like this.


    Although separated by more than ten meters, Charlie could still feel the huge pressure from Wu Lai, which completely failed to make him have any courage to resist


    Why... Why Satan is Chinese!


    Just when Charlie was still shaking his head and unwilling to believe it, Wu Lai had found him and his eyes instantly locked on Charlie.


    Not good!


    Charlie''s face turned white, and he felt the huge pressure locking him! His body was completely unable to move under this huge pressure. Facing the coming Wu Lai, he couldn''t raise any resistance!


    finished.


    Charlie had taken out the dark knife and held it in his hand, but his hands were shaking, his body was shaking, and his legs were shaking even more.


    PA pa


    With two soft rings, Wu Lai''s body had stood in front of Charlie, and everyone of Bai Long noticed Charlie.


    "Falling angel..." at the moment of recognizing Charlie, all the people of the white dragon have entered the state of battle.


    "Death." Wu Lai opened his mouth, and a voice like human and inhuman came out of his throat, hoarse and frightening.


    His hand has pinched Charlie''s neck, and Charlie can''t even resist!


    In the next second, Wu Lai can directly crush Charlie''s neck, so that the only geniuses under the age of 30 who can enter the top 50 of the list can be damaged here.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai''s eyes returned to Qingming, and most of his frightening breath disappeared, and his hands subconsciously loosened.

 Chapter 637

    With just this little change, Charlie immediately broke away from Wu Lai and ran away.


    Run! You must escape! Be sure to go back and talk to adults! We must tell them the fear of this Chinese!


    At that moment, Wu Lai''s strength was absolutely equal to that of Lord Lucifer!


    Why? blamed! Why are you Chinese again! That damn God of martial arts is even more important. Why is this Chinese man so similar to Satan''s spokesman!


    Charlie''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    After Wu Lai returned to normal, he also had a little doubt in his eyes. Just now his consciousness was not very clear. He only knew that he had solved all the python, and he also perceived a huge threat. Subconsciously, he was about to solve the threat, but when he was about to start, the strong sense of powerlessness on his body made him unable to start.


    With a swoop, Wu Lai had already sat on the wet ground with a pale face.


    "Instructor!?" White dragon''s people immediately surrounded, Wu Lai''s state disappeared, and Charlie ran away.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, just a little tired..." Wu Lai''s voice became very weak and weak, even sitting on the ground seemed very difficult.


    Now Wu Lai''s brain is very chaotic. When he fought with the two python, it seems that something suddenly appeared in his brain, and his body has become uncontrollable, but his control of power and everything around him has been raised to an unimaginable level, but at that time, Wu Lai felt that his body was not under his control, and he was more like a bystander.


    "Let''s go and keep moving inside..." Wu Lai tried to smile and tried to struggle to get up. He was ready to get up. Suddenly, his whole body softened, spinning, and he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "Instructor!" Li Feng quickly lifted him up, checked him briefly, and said with a sigh of relief, "the instructor just took off his strength. It''s no problem. Just take a rest."


    The people were a little relaxed, but the current situation was not good for them. The cannon carried Wu Lai behind them, and they quickly looked for a suitable hiding place there. Without Wu Lai''s protection, they may be able to deal with the team from either side, but if those who lead the team make a move, they can only rout.


    Especially Charlie, who is falling angel. In terms of strength, only Wu Lai is better than him among these people who participated this time.


    They can only find a hidden place now, at least until Wu Lai recovers his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Charlie returned to the falling angel team and was about to take them directly out of the rainforest. He suddenly stopped with a trace of ferocity in his eyes: "you, come with me."


    Why did he leave? Wu Lai''s appearance just now is obviously that he has lost his strength. If he goes to directly kill Bai Long''s people here at this time


    Thinking of this, he took out the signal gun pinned to his waist and shot into the sky.


    This is what they have agreed before. No matter which organization, as long as the signal gun is fired, everyone will gather and start the general attack on the Chinese!


    Seeing that the signal gun escaped, the people of the falling angel team instantly entered the highest alert.

 Chapter 638

    All the people who have opinions on China have gathered together and stared at Charlie in the front.


    "I have mastered the trace of the Chinese people." Charlie said faintly, "moreover, I know that the Chinese who led them has entered a weak state."


    "How do you know?"


    "Is the message right?!"


    Every time, the people who lead the team in Huaxia are the biggest trouble for their organizations. There are not many people who have super abilities in Huaxia, but the ancient martial arts of Huaxia are so powerful that they are helpless. Especially now that these Chinese people can achieve such unity and cooperation, they have no chance to start.


    "Well, just now you all met python, or other beasts?" Charlie asked.


    Not surprisingly, everyone met, but they didn''t go as deep as the white dragon team. They just met some painless opponents and solved it easily.


    "Just now I saw that those Chinese people were fighting with more than a dozen python."


    More than ten Python?!


    "Impossible!"


    Subconsciously, someone refuted Charlie. They knew exactly how terrible these Python were. Only those who led the team who were outstanding in their age could be said to be able to cope. If there were more than a dozen python, they couldn''t imagine what kind of strength they could do.


    "Absolutely true." Charlie thought of the pool of blood he saw, and he looked more dignified: "but in order to solve the more than a dozen python, the Chinese people have exhausted their strength, and now is the time for us to take advantage of it."


    "You mean that more than a dozen Python have been solved by those Chinese?!"


    Someone asked.


    "Yes." Charlie nodded.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. What was completely impossible in their eyes was actually done by the Chinese?! Moreover, according to Charlie, it seems that the Chinese did it, not the white dragon team.


    They can''t imagine how they can beat Wu Lai if Wu Lai is still good! Even Charlie asked himself that it was impossible to face more than a dozen sets of Python alone.


    "Lead the way!"


    A Southeast Asian shouted in his dry English.


    Charlie was not far away, and he rushed with these people to the place where white dragon was before.


    Soon, they saw the pool of blood. In the rainforest, these hematology departments would not dry up so quickly, but mixed with moist soil. The fragrance of the original soil turned into a thick smell of blood here.


    The corpses on the ground made everyone look particularly ugly. This is the masterpiece left by those Chinese people!


    What scares them most is that the body size of these Python is much larger than what they encounter!


    Charlie has seen this once. He calmly explored there with his team members, and soon found the trail of white dragon!


    "This way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" Li Feng frowned. What he was most worried about now was that Charlie brought people to trouble them. Just now he clearly saw the signal bomb. Although he didn''t know what the signal bomb meant, it... Nine times out of ten it was the signal of these guys.


    If it is really the same as what he thought, they will face the most difficult period next.


    Everyone''s siege.

 Chapter 639

    "Don''t worry, Captain, I''ve covered up all the traces in the past, and I''ve also made a little deception for them. I can''t get through it in a short time." The monkey said confidently.


    In the past, they have faced this kind of less to more tracking. In terms of anti tracking ability, he said it was second in the world, and no one dared to say it was first!


    "That''s good. I hope the captain can wake up early." Li Feng sighed. At this time, Wu Lai leaned on the shoulder of the cannon and breathed evenly and faintly.


    Yes, Wu Lai is too fragile from any point of view.


    "Captain, it''s not that we can''t win those guys now. Why don''t we just go out and do them all?" The cannon put Wu Lai''s body on the ground, covered it with vegetation, took out a huge sniper gun from his back, began to hide, and asked.


    "Did you beat Charlie?" Li Feng said angrily and pointed at it: "monkey, report the situation at any time!"


    "Yes." With that, the monkey climbed to the treetop like a flexible monkey and began to watch.


    Cannons are unwilling to curl their lips. This time they are really ambitious and confident, but when they meet Charlie... He doesn''t have any confidence.


    At the beginning, Charlie almost destroyed all of their teams by himself. The scars on Tan Yan''s face were left by Charlie. If it hadn''t been for Nian Bing''s timely action, I''m afraid the white dragon team would have been scrapped.


    But at that time, even if Nian Bing did it, he didn''t help their white dragon team get back to the field, but he just had a hard time with Charlie.


    Just now, their instructor Wu scared Charlie away with just one look.


    Perhaps, Wu Lai is the strongest existence in China?


    Suddenly, the monkey''s voice came from above: "go!"


    In a simple word, Li Feng and others had already conditioned themselves and quickly chose to retreat. While carrying Wu Lai, the cannon asked, "monkey! What do you see


    "His grandmother''s, these guys, unexpectedly all came to us. If I''m not mistaken, everyone came!" The monkey cursed and walked fast.


    all?!


    Li Feng''s face sank, which is not good news! And


    Since the monkey found them, it means that soon, they will catch up!


    Within five minutes, Charlie had stopped the white dragon team.


    His eyes were on the cannon''s shoulder, and Wu Lai slept there. Seeing this scene, Charlie was very relieved, and his face turned with a sneer: "white dragon will be removed from the world from now on."


    Bang!


    A bullet ran across Charlie''s cheek, and he dodged a little slower, leaving a bloodstain on his face.


    "Dream." Li Feng pointed the gun at Charlie, and his eyes were extremely cold: "prepare for war!"


    No matter who it is, there is not even a trace of fear on Bai Long''s face, although the number of people they have to face is several times that of them!


    Charlie touched his cheek, and the dark knife was already in his hand. His voice was very cold: "you, don''t touch anyone. I want to let them enjoy the taste of hell."


    With that, his knife had fallen towards Wu Lai on the cannon shoulder!


    Even if Wu Lai doesn''t wake up now, he will solve the biggest threat to him as soon as possible!


    Dong!

 Chapter 640

    A glittering arm stopped in front of the knife, making a metal sound.


    What does this mean? Charlie''s eyes stared, and he didn''t think why his knife was blocked by such a big man. The color of this hand


    "Don''t try to attack the instructor with me." Cannon Kang took Wu Lai back several steps and finally removed his great strength. His heart was full of amazement. You know, he is a real horizontal master now! In particular, the martial arts of King Kong not bad body has been restored by the instructor. Now the hardness of his body has gone beyond the scope of normal people, but


    There was also a knife mark on his arm, from which a trace of scarlet flowed.


    Just this knife, his Vajra body was almost broken! This guy''s strength is really similar to that of the instructor!


    Even so... He will never shrink from any step!


    Li Feng and others have also been covetous with Charlie and are ready to sell at any time. Charlie''s pressure on them is still so huge. Just now, there was a cannon who reacted.


    "Originally, you have all made progress to this point." Charlie''s face is more gloomy. Now he is more unwilling to give Bai Long these people any way to survive. These Chinese people must be eradicated!


    "Come on, you can''t even beat me. If our instructor recovers, do you dare to come over? Who just ran away?" The cannon looked at this guy with a sneer. What about his strength? Bully the soft and fear the hard, and even bully the soft can''t do it. What kind of person to worry about?


    "Shut up." Charlie''s eyes stared, and immediately all the people of the white dragon felt great pressure, which made them stand where they were, unable to move.


    This pressure is comparable to the pressure Wu Lai gave them at the beginning!


    But


    The cannon just grinned, put Wu Laihu behind him, and said to Charlie, "shut up? Grandpa, I won''t shut up unless I die! I have the ability to kill me! Come on!"


    Just after saying that, everyone of the white dragon moved! They overcame the pressure from Charlie at the same time, and everyone came to Charlie in a flash.


    The people behind Charlie looked shocked. The white dragon team, they all know that this team is so strong that none of them has faced their strength alone. Even if the three teams were united at the beginning, they couldn''t let the people of the white dragon team stay here and let them win the championship.


    But... At this moment, the strength of Bai Long''s people far exceeded their cognition, and even several leaders'' faces changed.


    White dragon these people now burst out of strength, if they let themselves face, they dare not say that they can retreat!


    The strength of these people has begun to transcend the category of normal human beings!


    "Ignorance." Now Charlie has entered a state of rage. These Chinese people are so hateful that he wants these Chinese people to understand how big the gap between them is!


    Boom!


    Before touching Charlie, a huge air wave broke out, blowing everyone''s bodies away, and Charlie standing there now had a pair of unreal, dark wings behind him.


    "You, prepare to see hell."

 Chapter 641

    The pressure from Charlie suddenly increased, and even the cannon felt his body tremble. This strength was no longer a part he could touch.


    Darkness, violence, full of panic and chaos, showed up in Charlie.


    Falling angels come.


    This is the special ability of falling angels. Only those who can enter the core of falling angels will be taught this special ability by the twelve people, which is also the foundation for falling angels to occupy the top twelve positions in the list!


    It is said that the number of wings behind the Fallen Angel represents the strength of the fallen angel, and the wings behind the twelve people all reach three pairs!


    A pair of wings in front of Charlie is enough to make people dumbfounded, let alone three pairs.


    Cannon felt that his King Kong was not bad, and his body had become extremely fragile. Just this great pressure made his body almost collapse.


    This is not a level of existence, and now the theoretical strength of Cha has begun to approach the original crescent moon.


    Everyone present, no matter which camp, turned black in the face of Charlie at this time. This is not only to fight against the Chinese, but also to show his own force value!


    Can they really overcome this?


    Even after Wu Lai''s teaching, even now their nine people have changed completely, but in the face of opponents at Charlie''s level, those who have just stepped into the martial arts master are not opponents at all.


    Even so, they didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, looking directly at Charlie one by one, ready to start at any time.


    "Die." The black wings shook, and the looming wings with Charlie turned into a black lightning!


    In his eyes, these people in front of white dragon have become corpses! They are going to die, and so is the unconscious Wu Lai!


    Chinese people have to stay here!


    His first goal is Wu Lai lying on the ground, and he has no redundant choice.


    Bai Long''s people also reacted extremely quickly. They still remember that the old miracle doctor said that Wu Lai would go back intact anyway! No matter who they are, they all remember this sentence clearly, and he also knows that now, they are the only people who can make Wu Lai go back safely! Everything will change as long as Wu Lai wakes up!


    At least, we should ensure the survival of Wu Lai!


    The first one is the cannon. His King Kong is not bad and has been brought into full play. As long as he can resist the first one, he will be satisfied!


    Boom!


    Charlie didn''t even lift his eyelids. A hand knocked on the cannon and made a sound like an explosive explosion. The cannon''s body flew out like this. There was blood gushing from his mouth, and the King Kong on his body was not bad but completely collapsed.


    Charlie didn''t stop at all, followed by Li Feng, monkey


    All of them were solved by him in these seconds, without exception, all of them were seriously injured!


    The last Tan Yan''s face showed a determined look, without any retreat. Now she is the last barrier of the instructor! The instructor protected them. Now it''s their turn to protect the instructor!


    "Get out of here." Charlie didn''t pity Tan Yan half because she was a woman, so he raised his hand and fell down.


    When Tan Yan was ready to accept the final sanction, a hand was born empty and stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 642

    "It''s hard for you." Wu Lai''s familiar gentle voice sounded in Tan Yan''s ear. At this time, in front of Tan Yan stood a not tall but very reassuring body.


    "Instructor!" Tan Yan shouted excitedly!


    "You go and see how they are. I''ll solve them as soon as possible." Wu Lai didn''t look back, staring at Charlie in front of him. His hand grabbed Charlie''s wrist, motionless.


    Charlie, who originally seemed almost invincible, was there at this time. He kept trying to force, but he couldn''t let his fist fall on Wu Lai!


    "Yes!" Tan Yan hurriedly said.


    Wu Lai''s words made her extremely relieved. She had no doubt whether Wu Lai would lose to Charlie. In their eyes, Wu Lai was invincible, and Charlie could not pose any threat to Wu Lai at all.


    "You..." Charlie finally stepped back, withdrew his hand and looked at Wu Lai solemnly.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s expression was very calm, which made Charlie some inexplicable panic.


    He had seen Wu Lai''s fear before. At that time, Wu Lai represented Satan, but now he is just an angel with two wings falling, which is much worse than Satan.


    "You are very good." Wu Lai opened his mouth, with a very flat tone and no mood fluctuations: "it''s really good to be able to find it so quickly and hurt my team members."


    Charlie didn''t know why. He felt some chills on his back. The pair of wings that appeared behind him began to shake uncontrollably. He immediately shouted, "you, go together!"


    At this moment, he didn''t care what to be a hero or what to revenge alone. What he wanted was safety. Only when everyone went together, he could feel even a little safe.


    With his cry, the masters of all forces at the same time, ready to rush to Wu Lai.


    Just then, Wu Lai took a step forward.


    Boom!


    All the ground in this area sank. Charlie''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground, while the people who wrote about other forces who had rushed over all stopped and looked at Wu Lai over there unbelievably.


    This strength... Can definitely enter the top 30 on the list!


    You know, except Charlie, the strongest thing here is the existence of more than 70 people in tianbang. In the face of this span, it is not as powerful as ordinary people can understand, and they can only feel their insignificance.


    The power of this kick is not only to dispel their idea of going forward to die, but even, no matter who it is, there is a flash in their mind at the same time at this moment.


    Run!


    It doesn''t matter what super power competition, what combination to get rid of the Chinese people, and what champion. What''s important is that they must escape! Only escape! They can have a little sense of security! Only running away is the only right choice!


    "Now, it''s just you and me." Wu Lai said faintly, "no one will disturb us, and no one can save you."


    Wu Lai took another step forward. There was no change in this step, but Charlie over there suddenly felt that his hair stood up. Wu Lai in front of him clearly did not turn into Satan, but he felt that everything about him was under Wu Lai''s control now. He had no information to hide, and even the idea of his action could not arise.

 Chapter 643

    Wu Lai is extremely remorseful now, because he couldn''t kill this guy directly before, and only let him go would he let Bai Long''s people fall into such a shape!


    Everyone fell to the ground. At a glance, he saw that most of the muscles and veins in his body were broken. If he hadn''t entered the realm of a master, these people would all be dead at this time. At least there was still a little vitality left now! As long as he solves this Charlie, he can save them all later.


    "Who are you?" Charlie said in blunt Chinese, why did Huaxia have such a number one role? Even if nianbing stood in front of him, he wouldn''t have this tension, but Wu Lai made him nervous, just like facing Lucifer and them.


    Although he knew that Wu Lai''s strength could never be at the same level as Lucifer, he could not resist the existence of Wu Lai now.


    "You don''t have to know." Wu Lai stretched out a hand and instantly turned jade white: "I never say more to dead people."


    The next second, his fist was aimed at Charlie.


    The speed of this punch was very slow, as if careless, but Charlie desperately found that his legs could not walk at this time. I don''t know why, it seemed that there was some special force that limited him and made his body unable to move. He subconsciously glanced at it. He didn''t know when several silver needles were inserted in his legs, which made him lose consciousness of his legs.


    His fist fell on the bridge of Charlie''s nose.


    Boom!


    At the moment of touching the bridge of his nose, a force came out of Charlie''s body, and the soil behind him was washed away by a huge force!


    Charlie only felt the earth whirling. The sharp pain on the bridge of his nose made him lose his ability to think. His head received a violent concussion. If it weren''t for the protection of the falling angel, he might have died after this circle.


    His body stood in place, and big mouthfuls of blood spurted out of his mouth, while Wu Lai''s body had come behind Charlie, with one hand against his spine and the other hand ready to touch the wings of the fallen angel without entity.


    "These wings are very eye-catching, aren''t they?" Wu Lai said so.


    Charlie, who was already unconscious, immediately exclaimed, "no!"


    Falling angel wings is the source of his strength and his ability as the successor of falling angels in the future! Although this thing has no entity, it is only a simple form of power expression, but when hearing Wu Lai''s words, he felt an unprecedented panic.


    Will Wu Lai listen to him? Of course not, his hand caught a wing! It''s like grasping wings with substance!


    The sharp pain instantly filled Charlie''s brain, and the amount in his body began to soar, starting the final struggle!


    "Be calm." Wu Lai flicked his fingers on the hand on his spine.


    Ka!


    Charlie spewed a mouthful of blood again, and he felt that his spine was about to break


    "Is this the falling angel? Then, I want to know, if the falling angel falls, what will be the scenery?" Wu Lai said, holding the wing''s hand and pulling it out!


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Charlie uttered a shrill cry, and the wings of no entity should have been torn off! Turned into countless black spots and disappeared in the air.


    Falling angel with broken wings!

 Chapter 644

    Why


    Why?


    Why?


    Charlie felt that most of the power belonging to the fallen angel in his body had disappeared, and his internal organs were in a mess.


    Life is not long.


    Charlie knew that he was dead. In Wu Lai''s hands, he had no chance and possibility to live. Just like when he saw Wu Lai, his first reaction was to kill him. When Wu Lai faced him, he was bound to keep his hand.


    He still didn''t understand why there was such a person in Huaxia. He had never heard of or met such a person before. Among his peers, this was the first existence that comprehensively suppressed him and even made him unable to resist.


    Is this person really the spokesman of Satan in the world? Or is it the existence that was secretly cultivated by Huaxia and specially waited until today to let them be caught?


    As Charlie thought, his mind became extremely vague, and he was about to leave the world.


    Wu Lai grabbed Charlie''s other wing, but this time, the wing was about to disappear. Wu Lai narrowed his eyes: "want to disappear? Dream."


    With that, he broke Charlie''s last wings mercilessly.


    Charlie''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood and completely lost consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Wu Lai looked at Charlie, who was half dead, and a few innate Qi knocked on Charlie''s body, so that the wound of his body would not deteriorate: "I will let you live in fear forever, and I will make you regret every day. Why bother me?"


    Countless innate Qi instantly entered Charlie''s body and helped him repair the condition in his body.


    After a little treatment and making sure that Charlie would not die, Wu Lai focused on those guys around who had forgotten their dull faces and walked. Then he shook his head. These smelly fish and rotten shrimp are not worth his shot. Now he has more important things to do.


    He quickly ran to the people of white dragon.


    "Instructor!" Tan Yan is helpless beside these teammates. Tears in her eyes have been swirling. She has no ability to help her teammates!


    "Don''t worry, I''m coming." With a wave of his hand, Wu Lai naively fell on these people of Bai long. He simply dealt with their injuries. The next second, all the silver needles in his hands fell on the cannon.


    Among all the people, the cannon was the most seriously injured. When Charlie attacked him, he was the strongest. Even if he had King Kong, he was already as angry as a hairspring, and his bones were almost broken.


    "Instructor..." the cannon looked at Wu Lai in front of him and grinned, "you''re fine."


    "Talk less." Wu Lai calmed down and injected into the cannon as soon as he recovered his little innate Qi!


    Fortunately, he had the foresight to let them take medicine baths and beat their bodies less before coming. Although the bones on the cannon are in danger, no matter which one is still tough there, it has not broken.


    The black jade intermittent cream immediately escaped and applied ointment on several serious places.


    As for those chaotic tendons, he has begun to help the cannon dredge a little bit, that is, this guy has practiced King Kong not bad magic skills, otherwise other guys who just entered the guru would have been dead in the face of Charlie''s full attack.

 Chapter 645

    A huge amount of innate Qi began to flow into the cannon''s body. This tropical rainforest was a little good. Wu Lai felt that his innate Qi recovered ten times faster than when he was in China! Otherwise, with the huge consumption before, Wu Lai couldn''t return to normal in just a few hours, let alone kill Charlie directly.


    Suddenly, another hurricane appeared in the tropical rainforest, which should not exist, and roared around Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai found that the consumption rate of his true Qi was not as fast as his recovery rate!


    He simply put more innate Qi into the cannon''s body!


    Cannon also felt the galloping Qi in his body. People were stupid and hurriedly said, "instructor, what are you?"


    "Say it, don''t talk." Wu Lai emphasized again, "it''s not easy to help you sort out your muscles and veins."


    Which is really combing the muscles and veins? The cannon felt extremely comfortable in his body. The level that had been stuck to him before actually began to loosen a little bit now! This is simply passing on merit!


    The physical pain has been forgotten by him a little bit, and replaced by infinite comfort!


    The gold on his body surface began to shine and recover!


    The rest of the people not far away saw Wu Lai begin to focus on the treatment of Bai Long''s team members. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do now. If they want to attack Wu Lai, they don''t have this ability. Charlie''s appearance was seen by them. Charlie was beaten into a dead dog by Wu Lai after he met face to face. What can they do?


    But if they leave... They don''t know whether Wu Lai will turn over directly and solve them by the way if they leave now, so that now they don''t know whether they should leave or stay, and can only watch all Wu Lai''s actions silently.


    Wu Laicai didn''t have time to pay attention to these guys, and all his attention was on these people of Bai long.


    Fortunately, except for the cannon, the rest of the people only had some internal injuries, not breaking bones and muscles.


    For others, the internal injury is very serious, but in the eyes of the rogue, the internal injury is too easy to solve, and the injured muscles and bones must wait for time to recover. The internal injury can be intact in a day or two.


    In about half an hour, Wu Lai finally stabilized their injuries, and all of them came for a refreshment. He was like a conversion machine, and countless innate Qi was poured into their bodies.


    At last, Wu Lai turned around and looked at those people in other organizations who didn''t know what to do there.


    "Why, if you don''t go, are you telling me to cut the roots early and leave no harm behind?" Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and became murderous.


    With Wu Lai''s words, all those who understood the Chinese language ran away without saying a word. Those who did not understand saw that the people around them had done so, and probably understood what it meant. Yiqi ran away!


    In the end, it was only Wu Lai, the white dragon team and Charlie who couldn''t wake up.


    Wu Lai is not worried about Bai Long''s people now, but focuses on the location deep in the rainforest. There, there is still that inexplicable attraction luring him and letting him continue to deepen.


    He walked to Charlie''s side, directly limiting all the power in his body, and said to tan Yan, "take care of them, and I''ll go inside and get things."

 Chapter 646

    Moving forward quickly, Wu Lai didn''t want to waste any time at this moment, and he didn''t even have the mind to retain his strength at all. All the beasts and poisonous insects he met on the road were completely eliminated by him. Now he found that he didn''t have to worry about himself in the tropical rainforest that he would faint due to excessive consumption.


    Although he met too many creatures he had never seen along the way, even the crocodiles and pythons he knew were much larger than normal.


    What he cared about most was that in the back, these creatures who should not have much IQ would show humanized fear in their eyes when they saw him, as if they had understood the horror of Wu Lai.


    Have all these animals become sperm?


    Wu Lai wanted to get this, and couldn''t help laughing at himself. This is not in the fairy tale. At most, his IQ has improved a little. After all, he is so big.


    Finally, Wu Lai saw a little sign.


    A road sign. Then, more and more road signs appeared. Wu Lai followed the road sign and walked forward a little bit, and finally came to the dense forest.


    This place is not different from all the places Wu Lai has passed before. There is no the world''s longest river running ceaselessly, there is no dense forest, and there is only a very quiet pool. In the middle of the pool, there is a place to stay, where there is something like a trophy.


    This should be the destination this time.


    Wu Lai was about to jump over and take this thing to his hand. In midair, his face changed, and his true Qi broke out. He forcibly changed his state in the air and returned to the origin.


    He just landed, and a huge strange fish leaped from the pool, about two meters long, with fangs on his mouth and a big mouth.


    In midair, the monster''s eyes, which seemed to be magnified dozens of times by piranhas, slipped around and landed on Wu Lai, falling into the pool again.


    Wu Lai''s face was not very good. The threat this guy gave him was greater than any one he met on the way before, and even made him worry more than Charlie.


    "What is the organizer thinking... This kind of thing has come?" Wu Lai muttered and began to think about countermeasures. He was bound to win the trophy close at hand.


    If the speed is fast enough


    His eyes narrowed, all his strength was mobilized, and the earth under his feet began to sink a little.


    Bang!


    With countless dust flying, Wu Lai''s body turned into a streamer and rushed over there!


    How fast is Wu Lai trying to speed up? Even rogues don''t know. At least it''s definitely faster than the speed of sound.


    In an instant, Wu Lai came to the ground.


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to pick up the trophy, the island like thing under his feet began to vibrate.


    Now, Wu Lai found out, what kind of ground is this?! This is a huge turtle!


    He picked up the trophy and left without saying a word.


    "Ow!"


    A dragon head lifted up underwater and made a loud dragon sing!


    This... This is Xuanwu?!


    Wu Lai instantly felt great pressure around him. His body sank, and his original speed was forcibly reduced. In midair, he would fall straight into the water!


    At this time, the strange fish also jumped out of the water!

 Chapter 647

    ¡°TNND£¡¡± Wu Lai cursed loudly, and he didn''t know whether the host could hear him. This is special, that is to let him die! The information in his brain told him that the bite force of this strange fish''s teeth exceeded one meal!


    In midair, his nine Yang power mixed with innate Qi directly erupted, xuantiangong flew fast, and a small hurricane formed around again!


    And Wu Lai''s body was forced to speed up again at this time!


    Poof!


    Wu Lai spewed a mouthful of blood!


    At the moment of his acceleration, the pressure on his body increased again, making his viscera seem to have been hammered!


    At the moment of landing, his body softened and he knelt directly on one knee.


    And the strange fish''s eyes flashed a little pity and doubt humanized, and fell into the water again.


    In the pool, the huge turtle with a tap also looked at Wu Lai.


    At this time, Wu Lai could see the whole picture of the monster clearly.


    It''s not the dragon head, but the snake head. It''s just that there''s an extra corner at the top of the snake head, and there''s also a little something like a beard. It starts to approach the dragon head.


    "Tortoise and snake, Xuanwu..." Wu Lai didn''t understand why something in the Chinese legend actually appeared in front of him at this time! Most importantly, this guy is also different from the legend. This snake head looks like a dragon!


    The basalt like monster stared at the rogue with humanized thinking in his eyes, as if he was thinking about whether he should act. After all, someone put his mind on it, whether he wanted to teach this stupid human a lesson.


    After staring at Wu Lai who was temporarily unable to move over there for half a pay, it silently put its head into the water again, seemingly ignoring Wu Lai''s meaning.


    Wu Lai was a little relieved and began to slowly adjust the state of his body.


    That guy put too much pressure on him. If nothing happens, it was this guy who almost crashed him in midair just now. That pressure is even greater than that given to him by crescent moon at the beginning, and even similar to his cheap sister-in-law.


    Heaven and man.


    This guy is equivalent to a strong man!


    Wu Lai is no more confident than subchannel and heaven and man.


    Even now, he can have almost infinite power, which is also human. That is a huge gap in the realm, which cannot be made up.


    The pressure around him gradually disappeared, and Wu Lai slowly got up. Should he have been let go?


    Only then did he have time to carefully observe the trophy in his hand.


    The trophy is very light, holding it in your hand as if there was nothing, just like paper paste, but under the huge pressure just now, the trophy is actually intact, and there is no trace of falling to the ground after landing.


    In the trophy, it seems that a line of words is engraved.


    Wu Lai looked carefully, and it was... Oracle!


    Why does oracle bone inscriptions still appear in Jiangbei?!


    Wu Lai felt that his mind was full of doubts. Now he began to guess who was the organizer of the super power competition? Nine times out of ten, this oracle was left to their Chinese people, but why can the organizer be sure that he won the trophy? Or is it that from the beginning, the organizer knew that he would come and was confident that he could get the final reward?


    Wu Lai was puzzled.

 Chapter 648

    Wu Lai soon returned to the place where the white dragon team was located.


    Charlie didn''t wake up, Li Feng and others fell into a deep sleep and began to recover.


    Except for the cannon, everyone needs about a day to reply, and the cannon needs to be well fixed and rest for at least three days, otherwise it will leave permanent problems.


    As for Charlie


    Wu Lai only treated his wound a little, so that he would not die. By the way, the amount of super power in his body was also abolished by Wu Lai. In addition, he lost the ability to fall into angels. Now Charlie, like the disabled, has no threat.


    What Wu Lai wants to do is to make Charlie an ordinary person for the rest of his life, so that he can never return to this position. Such a blow to Charlie is more painful than killing him.


    Seeing Wu Lai coming back, Tan Yan hurried forward and saw the trophy in Wu Lai''s hand. She was surprised and said, "instructor, have you got it


    "Well." Wu Lai is still in doubt. Who is the organizer? At least the problem of the last level is not something Charlie and others can overcome, even those grandmaster level downwarders, wizards, and even Charlie''s peak.


    Even if he did his best, now he can still feel the muscles and veins in his body ache faintly.


    That''s not where these people can get close at all.


    I''m afraid these people have been bitten to death by the strange fish before touching the trophy.


    and.


    Before leaving, Wu Lai looked at the bottom of the water. The huge piranha in the bottom of the water was not that jump, but dozens!


    However, it seems that there is only one fish out of one person. If they come together


    All will become food.


    Just then, bursts of noise came from a distance.


    "At the end of the game, the white dragon team won..."


    The sound was very weak, and it seemed to come from a far place. Tan Yan only heard a slight sound, and only Wu Lai could hear it clearly.


    "Instructor! We won the championship again!" Tan Yan looked at the trophy, coupled with the faint sound just now, Tan Yan was very excited, although this time there was too much uncertainty, and even almost the whole army was destroyed! But in the end, they got their honor again.


    Wu Lai was not very excited. The price he paid for getting these was that the white dragon team was almost destroyed.


    Although he only got along with them for a little more than a month, Wu Lai liked these people very much. He retreated tenthousand steps and died a lot. He didn''t want to see others sacrifice for this so-called honor and for him to survive.


    In that case, he will be a sinner forever.


    "Let''s go out after a few days of rest." Wu Lai said faintly that they must be unable to leave now, at least until Li Feng and them wake up and can move freely.


    By the way, he also wants to find more useful herbs in the rainforest.


    He came and went in a hurry just now. He had no time to worry about these special plants in the rainforest. Now he calmed down a little and found a lot of precious herbs!


    Even the few medicinal materials in his brain that appeared in the history of China also appeared! He simply put down the trophy and began to pick around! These herbs can''t be missed at all!

 Chapter 649

    "Liangyi produces flowers. This thing actually exists... You can''t miss it!"


    Wu Lai said again. A red and blue flower was carefully picked and put into the bag. Then his eyes were on a small red fruit not far away, and the corners of his mouth were almost salivating.


    "It''s actually Zhu Guo! Does this thing really exist?!" Wu Lai''s brain has appeared a huge atlas, which are all precious medicinal materials or fruits that exist in legends but have not appeared several times in history, and this Zhu Guo is one of them!


    According to the records, the effect of Zhu Guo is very domineering. Anyone who eats Zhu Guo can obtain internal power equivalent to the age of Zhu Guo! This effect is the same as Da huandan!


    Moreover, this thing, without any side effects, is the best medicine for anyone to ascend to the sky step by step!


    Forget it, Wu Lai''s brain has a Dan Fang that needs Zhu Guo, and the final effect of the Dan Fang... Can directly let a martial arts master enter the realm of a master.


    "This thing should be 30 years?" Wu Lai muttered. He didn''t figure out how this fruit survived for decades. Isn''t it ripe?


    "There''s more over there!"


    What shocked Wu Lai most was that there were more than ten such precious fruits in this area!


    After a meal of picking, it''s at least ten jin.


    Wu Lai couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the Zhu fruit packed by himself. In the records, one of these precious fruits was enough to cause the enthusiasm of the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry. Now, he can actually count these fruits by Jin


    I don''t know what kind of reaction Liu Lao will have when they see it after they go back.


    I''m afraid the whole Chinese Medicine Association... No, the whole Chinese medicine industry will be crazy about it, right?


    Originally, Wu Lai wanted to pick some other herbs, but looking at his full backpack, he couldn''t put any more things down. Although he also saw countless herbs that made him greedy, it was much worse than the red fruits in his hand.


    Just when he was regretting, his eyes instantly fell on Bai Long''s man, and a smile came on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, except for the cannons, the rest of Bai Long''s people recovered their normal activity ability, and Wu Lai also began to use these workers and began to search for precious herbs in the vicinity!


    At first, he wanted everything he saw. Later, he simply didn''t want the medicinal materials that were less than 30 years old, and took them away with only those years. Even so, the backpacks of these people in Bai Long were full of the medicinal materials Wu Lai needed.


    Originally, he didn''t think the super ability competition was of great significance. Now he has made up his mind to come next time! no When you get back, come again immediately!


    With so many medicinal materials, all the originally unimaginable prescriptions in his brain can be realized!


    Three days later, Bai Long and others finally came out of the rainforest. Seeing the scorching sun in place, the party showed a relaxed smile.


    Outside the rain forest, waiting for a man with a mask, the man''s face is a pure white mask. Seeing them coming out, the man bowed down politely and said, "congratulations to the white dragon team, who won the team champion and individual champion of the super power competition again."

 Chapter 651

    Charlie woke up slowly. He felt the emptiness in his body. The originally full strength almost disappeared. The strength originally belonging to the falling angel disappeared. Even if he moved his body, he would feel extremely painful.


    His limbs and bones have been seriously injured!


    That damn chinese


    Charlie''s brain flashed Wu Lai''s face, and then his body shook, more fear.


    He couldn''t figure out how Wu Lai did it and how he cultivated it. He has been practicing hard in the fallen angel for years, and the inheritance of the Fallen Angel obtained from coming out of an hell. Why is it that he is vulnerable to Wu Lai? Even his proud power of the fallen angel has been completely abolished.


    He is unwilling!


    "Master!"


    At this time, the original team members of the fallen angel saw Charlie wake up, with a surprised look on their faces.


    "Is it over?" Charlie wanted to move, but after a struggle, he chose to give up.


    "Master, don''t move around. Your physical injury is too serious."


    "Have those Chinese left?" Charlie said slowly, and then he felt that his question was very stupid. If the Chinese didn''t go, what way would they live? I''m afraid these servants of their own dare not show up.


    "Well, they left here three hours ago, and they didn''t take you away."


    "Hmm..." Charlie looked at the scorching sun in the sky, squinting, his eyes particularly empty.


    Suddenly, he laughed miserably.


    He understood why he could survive and why he could still talk to his subordinates.


    Not because Wu Lai was merciful, but because the Chinese wanted him to despair.


    He is now just a useless person, an existence that even his own servants can bully at will, an existence that even his own action ability does not exist, let alone what is once again on the peak.


    His current physical condition, he would rather die like this.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit hard!


    "Lord!"


    With a few quick shouts, his mouth was restrained.


    His servant couldn''t have watched him die like this.


    "Let go and let me die." Charlie stared at them, but none of them dodged.


    "Lord! After you go back, the twelve adults will help you! You can recover at that time! Lord, you must hold on! You must live!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Charlie''s eyes were decadent. He shook his head powerlessly. He no longer believed in himself. His arrogance, his confidence and everything were destroyed when he met Wu Lai.


    "Since he wants to die, let him die. I Lucifer don''t have such a cowardly subordinate." Suddenly, a gloomy voice came into everyone''s ears!


    Lucifer!


    In an instant, all their eyes converged in midair!


    Where, a dark man with six huge black wings floating in midair, his face was very white, and he looked at Charlie on the ground indifferently: "a little setback is so unbearable? Since you are going to die, I will give you a death."


    With that, Lucifer''s hand was full of a long dark sword, which was about to fall.

 Chapter 652

    "No!" Charlie, who had lost his desire to survive, suddenly opened his eyes and shouted loudly!


    All his disbelief roared out with his whole life!


    Lucifer''s dark sword of judgment did not fall, but stopped at the tip of Charlie''s nose. Even if Charlie slowed down for another 0.1 second, the sword had already penetrated his head, allowing him to truly end his life.


    "Since you are unwilling, stand up for me." Lucifer put away his sword of judgment and said faintly.


    "Lord Lucifer, Lord''s body..."


    "Don''t remind me." Lucifer interrupted, "don''t I know?"


    Charlie''s body moved. He was paralyzed on the ground and began to try to stand up little by little.


    Ka Ka


    There was a bone groan on Charlie''s body, his face was sweating, and his whole body was constantly shaking. He clenched his teeth, and the expression on his face seemed to be deformed due to pain, but he was still determined to stand up without the help of anyone around him.


    Until he barely stood still, his legs were still shaking.


    "Do you want revenge?" Lucifer didn''t have any pity for Charlie''s state, but asked coldly.


    "Yes!" Charlie made an unswerving sound from his throat. If the sound stopped in his ear, it would make a person''s hair stand on end. It was a sound made only when he hated someone very much. If possible, Charlie hoped that Wu Lai''s life would be better than death!


    "OK." With that, Lucifer nodded at the center of Charlie''s eyebrows, and Charlie lost consciousness and fell into Lucifer''s hands.


    Lucifer turned and flew directly into the sky! The transport plane in the sky has been waiting for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai and others quietly returned to China.


    When the trophy was placed in front of the old miracle doctor, the old miracle doctor widened his eyes, looked at the energetic white dragon players, and then looked at Wu Lai, who seemed to be a little different. He subconsciously asked, "is it over so early?"


    "Other organizations have abstained, and I can''t help it." Wu Lai shrugged and said so.


    Other countries abstained?!


    Now both the old miracle doctor and the old Qin and the old Wang were dumbfounded. They thought that Wu Lai might return triumphantly, perhaps through thousands of difficulties and dangers, or they showed great strength and crushed other organizations, but they never thought that someone would abstain, and everyone else would abstain.


    "What''s going on?" The old miracle doctor didn''t pay attention to the trophy over there, but asked Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai waved his hand and said it briefly. He wanted to leave urgently. Now he is thinking about these ten bags of medicinal materials! He wants to take it back to Jishitang and make good use of it! At that time, he can definitely make some pills that could not even appear in this world!


    And the old miracle doctor and others over there have been completely stunned. Who is Wu Lai? Why did you abandon Charlie? You know that''s little Satan, Charlie! It''s also the 47th person on the list! Only a few of them, like nianbing, can talk to these old guys. So, Wu Lai abandoned them in this super power competition?


    The old miracle doctor suddenly wanted to see the expressions on the faces of fallen angels. They couldn''t dream of it.

 Chapter 653

    After some emotion, the old miracle doctor also noticed Wu Lai''s appearance of wanting to leave, and then followed Wu Lai''s eyes and put them on those backpacks.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, look at you. This time over there, the harvest is not small?" The old doctor asked tentatively.


    "Well... It''s true, old miracle doctor. I went back to Jishitang first. This time I found a lot of good herbs." Wu Lai said.


    "All right." The old miracle doctor''s eyes lit up. Wu Lai''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine have never disappointed him. Since he found good medicinal materials, it means that Wu Lai must find something that is difficult to get through the channels of China now. Is it Ganoderma lucidum for decades? Or, some scarce medicinal materials?


    "Thank you for your understanding." With that, Wu Lai greeted Bai Long''s people as free porters and left with his herbs.


    After everyone left, the old miracle doctor immediately got up and said, "I''ll go to Jishitang. I''ll see what good medicine this boy has brought back."


    He also left in a hurry.


    Lao Wang and Qin in the room looked at each other and looked at the trophy on the table. They smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Jishitang, Wu Lai found that the number of patients who came to Jishitang for treatment had changed greatly compared with that a month ago. At the beginning of the day, only a few people came every day. Now, the number of patients in Jishitang is equal to the number he saw in a hospital at the beginning.


    Of course, a large number of people here are ready to go in and do traditional Chinese medicine massage. With the help of these old gentlemen of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, the signboard of traditional Chinese medicine massage was instantly played out.


    Seeing Wu Lai and a large group of people entering Jishi hall, Liu Hansheng''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Lai walked over with Bai Long''s people and began to sort out the herbs he brought back.


    "Boss, can I help you?" The staff at the counter hurriedly gathered together to help.


    "No, this..." Wu Lai looked up and saw yaolao who was just idle and said, "yaolao, do you have time to come and help?"


    Since it was Wu Lai''s call, yaolao naturally came slowly, but also walked in. His eyes became more and more confused, and his steps became faster and faster. He saw several herbs that were similar to those recorded in ancient books! You know, those medicinal materials have been completely out of print! At least on the land of China, he has never seen it again for decades, and he has entrusted people to look for it everywhere, but he has never found the corresponding herb.


    Why, Wu Lai seems to have brought back a lot?!


    "Wu Xiaoyou..." when he came to Wu Lai, his hands were shaking, and his mouth trembled and said, "these herbs..."


    "Yao Lao, you should know how to classify and deal with it. Hurry up, don''t let the medicine go wrong. I finally brought this thing back." Wu Lai didn''t seem to notice the startled appearance of old Yao. He sorted it out by himself and urged him.


    Old Yao just reacted, and his hands were still shaking. When he picked up the bright red Zhu Guo, he swallowed a mouthful of water. This is really the legendary Zhu Guo?! This is really a magic medicine that has been missing for hundreds of years?!


    The cannon on one side saw the appearance of old Yao and leaned close to Li Feng''s ear and muttered, "Captain, what''s the matter with this old man and how can he look at this fruit so excited?"

 Chapter 655

    "It''s finally done." Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. All the medicinal materials and precious fruits brought back from the rainforest have been disposed of and collected. For things like Zhu Guo, Wu Lai not only used all the fresh-keeping methods, but also used his xuantiangong, just to ensure that these Zhu Guo can keep their medicinal properties.


    The old gentlemen of the Chinese Medicine Association were also stunned one by one. It was not easy to wait until Liu Hansheng, who was on the shift, stood there speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    What are those things! That was the existence he dared not think of before! But now... Now he sees not only, but also piles of! It''s simply... From a beggar to an emperor!


    Now he is extremely glad that he can cooperate with Wu Lai and be in Jishitang. Otherwise, how can he encounter these things?!


    At this time, the old miracle doctor also stood beside him without saying a word. The old miracle doctor who had seen countless things in the world had to start redefining Wu Lai, and had to start to subvert his three outlooks a little bit.


    What''s the matter with the world? It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but that the world has changed too fast these days.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, old doctor Liu?" Wu Lai wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now, he was careful and even didn''t hesitate to consume most of the xuantiangong in his body. He was still a little tired. After all, those things were so important that he didn''t dare to make a little mistake. He was absolutely calm throughout the whole process.


    In that state, it lasted for an hour. At the end of this hour, he was physically and mentally exhausted. However, seeing the dull appearance of these old gentlemen around him, he still smiled: "I''m afraid, everyone, in the next few days, we will have some brand-new pills in Jishitang."


    The old miracle doctor''s eyes lit up, and then he thought of the effect of Zhu Guo. His eyes were excited, and he couldn''t help asking, "Wu Xiaoyou, since there are so many Zhu Guo, think about it, your next pill should be able to have a pill that can make people break through?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai did not shy away: "there are two kinds of pills, one can help people break through to the realm of masters, and the other is the threshold for people to contact heaven and man."


    The threshold of heaven and man!


    Hearing this, the old miracle doctor subconsciously glanced at those irrelevant people in the hall and whispered, "Wu Xiaoyou, take a step to talk."


    Then they moved to the compartment.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, what are the side effects of these two pills?" The old doctor asked eagerly as soon as he entered the compartment.


    "No." Wu Lai shook his head: "Breaking the barrier pill can let anyone who is stuck in the martial arts master''s inability to make progress directly enter the master realm, but the way after entering is still up to him. While the other kind of heaven pill requires people who are always at the peak to take it. After taking it, they will experience the power of the heaven and human realm for half an hour. After only half an hour, they will return to their original place. Whether they can really enter the heaven and human realm depends on their own luck That''s it. "


    That''s right, but Wu Lai feels that all those characters who can always reach the peak can easily break through the realm of heaven and man before? To be able to practice to the peak in this era must be amazing geniuses!

 Chapter 656

    "Enough! Enough!" Zhang sixueyi didn''t know how long he hadn''t been so excited. The effect of this pill completely exceeded his expectation!


    Experience the power of heaven and man for half an hour! Even if you can''t enter the realm of heaven and man, the perception you can get is far beyond the past! Moreover, this half-hour is equivalent to adding countless patrons to China!


    You know, the figures in the dragon group who are at the peak of the master can''t be counted with two hands!


    Even, there are some like Zhuge Yan, not only the strength of martial arts is extremely strong, but also a special skill!


    "Wu Xiaoyou, this ascendant pill... How much can you get?" The old miracle doctor took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and asked cautiously.


    "How much?" Wu Lai began to estimate: "at present, these inventories should be able to get ten bottles? But anyone can only take this pill once in his life."


    Ten bottles!


    What is the concept of ten bottles? Wu Lai''s medicine bottle contains twelve pills in each bottle, that is, 120 pills!


    Onehundredandtwenty! There are no such 120 masters in the world!


    Is this amount enough for China to use for decades?


    "Ten bottles are a little short. I''ll go there again to see if I can pick some more medicine and try to get thirty or forty bottles?" Wu Lai himself muttered there. Now he had an idea in his heart. If he used the broken barrier pill to make a group of masters, and then he would get all these masters to the peak of the masters... When the time came, wouldn''t it be on the land of China, and wouldn''t heaven and man go everywhere?


    Even if not everyone can reach the realm of heaven and man, it''s not difficult to take a half step of heaven and man!


    The more you think about it, the more excited Wu Lai is!


    Seeing Wu Lai''s serious and excited appearance, the old miracle doctor and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what Wu Lai was thinking, but the number was definitely beyond their expectations and their understanding.


    Can Wu Lai still produce hundreds of figures at the peak of the master?!


    Suddenly, the old miracle doctor and Liu Hansheng both looked like they wanted to speak, but at the same time, they resisted.


    They thought of a possibility, and then stared at Wu Lai with shocked eyes. If it was really like what they thought, the current value of Wu Lai and the qualitative leap of China will be made after the beginning of Wu Lai''s plan! Even in the whole world, no country will dare to play tricks with China!


    The old miracle doctor hurriedly said, "I think of something. I need to go first."


    With that, the old miracle doctor left in a hurry. He had to go. He had to go back and discuss with the top, and then how to deal with it.


    Wu Lai''s significance has even surpassed the so-called emerging technology. How strong is a martial artist in heaven and man? The old miracle doctor himself knows best that the existence of heaven and man is even more terrifying than nuclear weapons!


    This is a city that can walk at will. Even if there is the same level of existence to stop it, it can easily destroy the existence of a city!


    Not only to protect Wu Lai, but also to firmly grasp Wu Lai! Don''t let him mess around!


    Wu Lai looked at the old miracle doctor who left in a hurry and muttered, "what does the old miracle doctor suddenly think of? Do you mean to fall in love at dusk and rush for a date?"


    Liu Hansheng''s mouth twitched, and only Wu Lai could say such words.

 Chapter 657

    When Wu Lai said the effects of the two pills, all the old gentlemen in the room had their eyes lit up. You know, except that Liu Hansheng was a Grandmaster, there were many old gentlemen who did not enter the realm of a Grandmaster in the Chinese Medicine Association!


    Although the realm of martial arts is not particularly important to them, the life span of all masters is ten years longer than that of normal people! These ten years can enable them to continue to explore, continue to learn, and continue to make more efforts for the Chinese traditional medicine community!


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I don''t know. When will your pill... Come out?" Huang Lao swallowed his saliva. He has been stuck at the pass for 30 years! For thirty years, he has never been able to step into the realm of a guru, but now, how can he not be excited to hear this divine medicine appear?!


    "Yes, Wu Xiaoyou, when can this broken barrier pill..."


    Not only Huang Lao, but also several old gentlemen showed a look of longing. Now they are eager for this barrier breaking pill more than ever! Because they see hope!


    Wu Lai certainly understood what they meant, nodded and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Let me have a rest. I''ll start alchemy later. If there''s no accident, you''ll have one at night."


    "Good! With Wu Xiaoyou''s words, I''ll spend my whole life in Jishitang!"


    "Right! Whoever has a grudge against Jishitang or Wu Xiaoyou in the future, I can''t get along with the old man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing so many colleagues'' excited appearance, Liu Hansheng smashed his mouth and burst into laughter. After seeing hope, everyone became excited.


    "Liu Lao, as for the heaven pill, you can''t use it now, but I can refine a big pill first, and then, maybe you can reach the peak." Wu Lai looked at Liu Hansheng and said.


    Big return Dan!


    Since there can be such things as breaking barrier pill and ascending heaven pill that are close to fairy pills, it is not a big deal for Wu Lai to return the pills. However, the types of medicinal materials needed for this great return pill are more complex than those two pills, but fortunately, they are all ordinary herbs, which are not difficult to collect.


    And Da Huan Dan has only one effect, which increases the Qi in the body!


    Fifty years of Qi!


    Although I don''t know how much effect it has on the existence of the master realm, it shouldn''t be difficult to let Liu Lao''s existence enter the peak and begin to touch the legendary existence.


    "Well, Wu Xiaoyou, you have a good rest. I''ll leave the matter of Jishitang to us old men." With that, Liu Hansheng didn''t rest, and took the initiative to return to the hall to continue the consultation.


    "Right, right, right! Wu Xiaoyou, you have a good rest, and the trivia of Jishitang will be left to us old men!"


    With that, a group of people just walked out of the room.


    These people


    Wu Lai was dumbfounded, but he also understood that they were all old gentlemen who had lived for decades. Maybe there was nothing that could excite them before, but now when they saw the hope that they could not avoid, they would naturally work harder than anyone to seize all this!


    Thinking, Wu Lai also began to concentrate on restoring his strength. In fact, compared with these old gentlemen, Wu Lai also wanted to see the effect of these pills earlier. First of all, he would definitely get Luo Feifei a set of pills! Big return Dan, break the barrier Dan, and let your girlfriend become a master!

 Chapter 658

    Wu Lai finally recovered his body. When he walked out of the room, the old men in the hall seemed very busy one by one. Wu Lai also saw an old man who even grabbed the job of a cleaner and started cleaning the hall himself.


    Seeing Wu Lai coming out, all eyes instantly converged on his face, with eagerness in his eyes. Su people were waiting for the moment when Wu Lai came back.


    Seeing the eyes of these people, Wu Lai shook his head helplessly. These guys are really too enthusiastic now.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I''ll help you prepare any materials you need." Liu Hansheng hurriedly got up from his chair with an expectant smile on his face.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "Wu Xiaoyou, what environment do you need? Do you want to prepare some sandalwood, or help you prepare a more suitable room?"


    "Wu Xiaoyou, do you want the old man to show you Feng Shui? The old man has some attainments in Feng Shui these years..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these words, Wu Lai shook his head hurriedly: "no, no, really no, I''ll do it myself, don''t worry!"


    With that, he quickly selected the materials there and quickly returned to the room.


    Liu Hansheng and others sighed, obviously a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Sixue hurried back to the base of the dragon group, curtly nodded with the members who greeted him, and went straight into the office. Nian Bing followed curiously. She rarely saw her master''s such a gaffe. In her impression, even if the sky fell, he might not be moved, but now, the appearance of her master made her subconsciously nervous.


    Is it the warrior God who reappears? Or is there a big move for the Avengers Alliance on the side of the US emperor?


    "Read ice." The old miracle doctor even his apprentice didn''t mean to say much. He had picked up the phone and dialed.


    Nianbing also wanted to ask a few questions. Seeing her master like this, she quickly shut up and watched quietly.


    "34267..." after finishing a series of numbers, the old doctor waited anxiously.


    Nianbing eyebrows a pick, she is very clear about this process, this channel will only be used when connecting to the highest level of the dragon group headquarters! Otherwise, their authority doesn''t need any password at all.


    "Hello..."


    A very old and calm voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this sound, nianbing''s eyes were full of shock. He was very familiar with this sound. It was not the senior level of the dragon group headquarters, nor the team leader, nor the acting team leader, but the old man!


    "Old song, we Huaxia are going to rise!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the old miracle doctor couldn''t contain his excitement and began to describe it!


    Nianbing listened to her master''s description, and her curiosity about Wu Lai became more and more intense. She found that she did not understand the man she was destined to give. From the time she first met him, he was just an ordinary person who was not even a Grandmaster, but it was only a few days. Her strength was not only comparable to her own, but also praised her master repeatedly in terms of medical skills! The span between them is like a carp jumping over a dragon''s gate!


    And now... Unexpectedly, this magical elixir that makes the whole world crazy!

 Chapter 659

    After the old miracle doctor finished speaking, he quietly waited for the answer on the other end of the phone. No matter what he said, in the end, it was the old man opposite that made the decision, even if he had a very close relationship with the old man. Even in many cases, what he said was equivalent to that old man, but in this decision-making, we must listen to that old man.


    "Thinking about learning, what do you suggest?" The other end of the phone pondered for a moment before slowly opening its mouth.


    The old miracle doctor immediately said, "all the information of Wu Lai is listed in the top secret, and anyone who divulges it will be treated in secret! Wu Lai and all his friends are listed as the objects of first-class protection, and he cannot be threatened..."


    "Finally, I suggest that Wu Lai''s status be raised again."


    "How much is appropriate?" The other end of the phone asked again.


    "Colonel." The old doctor thought a little and said this time.


    Originally, he wanted to say higher, but... After thinking about it, there is no one in Chinese history who has reached this level at such an age, right?


    If Wu Lai''s military rank really reached that level, I''m afraid it would be difficult to convince the public.


    "Hmm..." the other end of the phone was lost in thought.


    At this moment, no matter on the phone or in the office, there was no extra sound. It was very quiet. Nianbing felt great pressure. She felt that she seemed to hear something she shouldn''t hear.


    "Well, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Finally, the other end of the phone spoke.


    "Well, Lao song, please remember to firmly grasp Wu Lai! He must not be wronged!" When the old miracle doctor hung up, he also urgently reminded him.


    "This is natural."


    The other end of the phone seemed to chuckle, and then ended the call.


    "Master..." nianbing looked at his master and shouted.


    "Nian Bing, did you hear what I just said?" The old doctor put down the phone and said to his baby apprentice.


    "Well."


    The old miracle doctor got up, walked to the window, opened the curtain, and looked at the sunny outside, He said faintly, "since ancient times, the nine Yin and Nine Yang have been people''s dragons and phoenixes. Unexpectedly, in your generation, Wu Lai is not only people''s dragons and phoenixes. He is now a pillar of the country. Even, whether it''s strength, medical attainments, or the importance of China, he is irreplaceable."


    With that, Zhang Sixue was even more filled with emotion. Originally, he thought that he would come to Shashi to give medicine for the old treatment. By the way, he had a look at the excellent Wu Lai in nianbing''s mouth. But at first glance, it was more than two words that could be described as excellent? The demons despised him!


    Nianbing fell silent. Indeed, Wu Lai is no longer comparable to her, and no young man can match him now.


    "Different from ordinary people''s innate Qi, superb medical skills and unparalleled medical skills in both breadth and depth, I''m afraid that only those who inherit the medical sage can have this skill..." Zhang Sixue muttered there: "The power of Nine Yang can be completely sealed with simple medical skills. If it weren''t for the emergence of Xiao nianbing, I''m afraid that the power of Nine Yang would never appear in a lifetime. The only person who has this kind of medical skills and strength is the successor of the sage of medicine."

 Chapter 660

    "Heirs of medical sage?" Nianbing asked.


    "Yes, the successor of medical sage..." Zhang Sixue said while thinking on that side: "There has always been a legend that in ancient China, our medical practice has been divided into several pulses. The most common is our traditional Chinese medicine, which also has the largest number of people. In addition to traditional Chinese medicine, there are three pulses. One pulse, you should know, is the ghost medicine pulse, but it has almost exterminated them a long time ago. Up to now, only some remnant parties are making waves, and cannot become a big thing, while the other pulse is the natural medicine pulse."


    "Natural medicine has always been the opposite of ghost medicine. How can we ordinary traditional Chinese medicine be the opponents of ghost medicine? It is natural medicine, as the main force, that has made great sacrifices in exchange for the near extinction of ghost medicine, and I am one of the descendants of natural medicine, not only me, but also many old guys in China today are inherited from natural medicine."


    "The medical sage is the one that has the least transmission among all, and it is also the most mysterious and powerful existence!" Zhang Sixue said, "the medical sage has all the medical traditions from ancient times to modern times. Countless things that seem magical in our eyes are ordinary in their hands. Even, as long as the inheritor of the medical sage has enough materials and conditions, he can create countless existence close to immortals."


    Hearing master''s description, nianbing opened her mouth wide. Isn''t it similar to Wu Lai! Even say, exactly the same!


    Wu Lai is now showing his magic time and time again, making everything that looks like a fairy pill in the eyes of ordinary people?!


    "It''s just that in the classics, the last dedication of the medical sage has been traced back to 300 years ago. Unexpectedly, now, the heirs of the medical sage appear again!" Zhang Sixue said more and more with emotion: "Nian Bing, do you know what the emergence of the medical sage means?"


    "What?" Nianbing asked subconsciously.


    "It means the rise of China and the revival of Aura! It means that no matter you, me or other people carrying the inheritance of ancient martial arts, there is a better future!" The more you say it, the more excited Zhang Sixue is!


    The sage of medicine is here, and the world recovers!


    "I''m afraid if Wu Lai''s news spreads, it''s not just me who will be so excited. Those old guys on Wudang Mountain, Longhu Mountain and Taihang mountain will be uncontrollable..." said, Zhang Sixue shook his head, and the smile on his face was very thoughtful, as if he thought of something interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    In one hour, Wu Lai finally became a furnace of broken barrier pill. This time, the consumption was far beyond his expectation. He originally thought that he would not be much tired compared with Huanyuan pill. When he really refined it, he knew that how could he not be much tired? The requirement for drug properties alone is several times higher than that of Huanyuan Dan!


    Zhu Guo''s medicine doesn''t want to waste at all. It''s difficult to waste a little, and he will feel extremely distressed!


    However, the quality of the broken barrier pill that came down in this way also exceeded Wu Lai''s expectation. You know, Wu Lai was in control of the whole process of alchemy this time. He finally made a furnace by practicing countless steps in his brain.


    Originally, he thought that the quality would not be very good, but when he looked at the twelve golden pills in his hand, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 631

    Top grade elixir!


    This color, this smell, is definitely the best of the best. He was a little overjoyed to be able to do this for the first time. However, he didn''t have the strength to continue. With the twelve pills, he walked out of the room.


    Brush, brush!


    Instantly, countless pairs of eyes stared at him again. Liu Hansheng sucked his nose. He could smell the wisps of light fragrance emanating from the room, but it was not rich. It was the introverted power of the pill that made the smell so indifferent. It seemed that the quality of the pill was not bad this time!


    A few old gentlemen looked like they wanted to talk and stopped talking. After all, they didn''t open their mouths. I''m sorry to open them first.


    "Yes." Wu Lai put the bottle of pills on the table, pulled a chair by himself, sat aside and rested.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of these old gentlemen became dignified, and they all wanted to come forward, but they were embarrassed to move forward, so that the atmosphere was very solidified.


    The staff of Jishitang were so impressed by the atmosphere that they didn''t dare to make a difference, and the patients stared at these old Chinese doctors with curious eyes.


    "For the time being, there is only a bottle of twelve broken barrier pills, and the rest will let me rest for a while, which is a little expensive." Wu Lai said as he took a glass of water from the staff and said.


    "Twelve barrier breaking pills." Hearing this, Liu Hansheng breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it''s not the heaven breaking pill. The barrier breaking pill has no attraction for him.


    It''s just that other old gentlemen are different. For them, broken barrier Dan has an almost fatal attraction!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, and I can continue after a rest." Wu Lai saw the old gentlemen who wanted to beg but didn''t dare to come forward, rolled his eyes and said, "don''t be so urgent?"


    Hearing this, they all showed Shanshan smiles on their faces. Since these decades have passed, for a while, they didn''t stand it.


    Yao Lao shook his head while seeing the patient in front of him, as if he were sighing the gaffe of his friends.


    "Excuse me, is this Jishitang?" Suddenly, a timid voice sounded, and a white little boy walked into the hall of Jishi hall and asked, "I don''t know, is Doctor Wu there?"


    "Hello, I''m Wu Lai, the owner of this Jishi hall." Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately got up and looked at the boy over there with a strange look in his eyes.


    The boy is white and looks a little afraid of strangers. Of course, these are not the point. The point is that the boy is wearing a blue Taoist robe, and his long hair is tied into a braid at the back and hangs behind him.


    Little Taoist.


    "Zhang Fanyu?" Seeing the little Taoist, Liu Hansheng shouted strangely, "Fan Yu, why did you go down the mountain?"


    "Grandpa Liu! You too!" The little Taoist Zhang Fanyu, who was obviously very familiar with Liu Hansheng, shouted with a smile, "master asked me to come down to find the miracle Doctor Wu for help. I heard that the miracle Doctor Wu opened a world healing hall in Shashi, and I rushed over without stopping."


    "Liu Lao, this is..." Wu Lai walked to Liu Lao''s side and asked in a low voice.


    This little Taoist gave him a feeling that it was not simple! At least, it can make him subconsciously dare not look away.


    "He... His master is today''s Heavenly Master."

 Chapter 662

    Today''s Heavenly Master?!


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment.


    "And he, Zhang Fanyu, is also the successor of the future Tianshi of Zhengyi sect in Longhu Mountain. Today, the little Tianshi." Liu Hansheng said so.


    Little Heavenly Master! That is to say, such a little boy younger than him is actually a guy who leads Zhengyi education in the future? Wu Lai subconsciously asked, "Liu Lao, how old is the old master this year?"


    "Master is 127 years old this year. I have seen Doctor Wu." The little Heavenly Master said respectfully at this time, bowing with his hands and bending down 90 degrees in a very standard way.


    "No, no, no..." Wu Lai immediately said, "don''t be so formal?"


    "The master said that the elder and the younger are in order, and the one who reaches is the first. Since the miracle Doctor Wu can be called the miracle doctor by the master, you must be the elder and the one who reaches, and it is necessary for Fan Yu to salute." Zhang Fanyu didn''t get up, but kept bowing there all the time.


    Wu Lai walked over, picked him up and asked, "I don''t know what the old master wants from me?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fanyu flashed a little anxiety in his eyes, but he soon hid it and said, "Doctor Wu, it''s inconvenient to say here. Can you follow me to Longhu Mountain?"


    Go directly to Longhu Mountain?


    As soon as Wu Lai wanted to promise, he thought of a very serious fact.


    After he came back, he didn''t get together with Feifei


    "Yes, yes, but will it take a few days? I still have something to do. After that, I''ll go with you. Why don''t I take you to Shashi these days? I want to come to Shashi for the first time?" Wu Lai thought for a moment and replied.


    Zhang Fanyu tilted his head, as if thinking about this problem, and then nodded: "well, master said, if Doctor Wu has something to do, don''t worry, just follow me to Longhu Mountain within this month, and I won''t stay much in this mortal world..."


    "It''s all right, little Tianshi, think about it. The world of mortals cultivates your heart. If you don''t walk around here well and see more, how can you take on the big responsibility in the future? How about staying temporarily and I''ll show you around at that time?" Wu Lai''s eyes turned and he thought of something funny. He pulled Zhang Fanyu and said.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Fanyu felt that what he said was very reasonable. He nodded and immediately bowed down and said, "it''s worthy of being a miracle Doctor Wu. Whether it''s vision or insight, it''s much higher than Fan Yu. Before, Fan Yu still had a little desire to ask for advice. Now I''m convinced of the miracle Doctor Wu."


    This unlucky boy, did he mean to ask for advice before? Wu Lai thought for a moment. Why didn''t he see it? He only felt that the little Heavenly Master looked so cute, that he had a worldly temperament, and that he looked like a leading child. Even if he was such a handsome boy, he was vaguely envious when he saw it.


    Liu Hansheng opened his mouth and looked at Wu Lai with surprise in his eyes. Then he nodded and muttered, "indeed, without this vision and consciousness, it would not have been possible to have such an achievement at such a young age. Sure enough..."


    As soon as Liu Hansheng compared with his youth, he felt that when he was young, he seemed to live on a dog, and there was no comparability at all!


    Hearing Liu Hansheng''s muttering, Wu Lai was instantly too lazy to explain.

 Chapter 663

    He swore that he really didn''t have such a high consciousness. He just wanted to delay for a while, and the little Heavenly Master was really cute, which made him subconsciously want him to stay and take him around.


    "Well, Doctor Wu, Grandpa Liu, in the next few days, I''ll talk about it." With that, the little master bowed down again.


    Such a polite boy, Wu Lai suddenly had the heart to take him everywhere, especially in Shashi, the most famous place, but the bar on the whole street!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Laisi thought before and after, and returned to Luo''s house with the little Heavenly Master. Luo Feifei directly jumped on him at the moment he entered the door. However, when he saw such a lovely little boy beside Wu Lai, Luo Feifei hurriedly came down, pointed to the little Heavenly Master over there, and asked, "Wu Lai! You were told me! Let me share you with other women, and there is still a man!"


    "Stop!" Wu Lai immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m a proper straight man of steel. Have you been looking at beauty more recently?"


    "That''s good..." Luo Feifei continued to hold Wu Lai''s hand and rubbed his cheek against Wu Lai''s body, enjoying it very much.


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Wu." The little Heavenly Master was still serious and bowed down.


    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s three words, Luo Feifei blushed and hurriedly said, "I haven''t married him yet!"


    "Taoist priest, don''t be so polite." Luo Yi had known that Wu Lai would bring the little Heavenly Master back. Seeing that the little Heavenly Master was so polite, he smiled and said.


    "Mr. Luo, master said that no matter when and where we arrive, the number of rites cannot be less. I not only represent myself, but also my dragon tiger mountain orthodox one religion, my rites inherited from China to now, and countless orthodox disciples." With that, the little master bowed down again.


    Wu Lai spread his hands on one side, very helpless. Since the little Heavenly Master wanted to do so, he also had no ability to stop.


    After some courtesy, several people arrived at the table.


    Looking at the dazzling dishes at that table, the little Heavenly Master didn''t move his chopsticks, but sat aside and looked at Wu Lai.


    His eyes are very bright and bright, and Wu Lai on the other side is not good at chopsticks.


    "Little Tianshi, why don''t you eat it?" Wu Lai tentatively asked.


    Zhang Fanyu nodded hurriedly and picked up chopsticks.


    Wu Lai was just about to start. He noticed the burning eyes again. While Zhang Fanyu moved his chopsticks, his eyes were still on him!


    Wu Lai looked at it for a while, but he didn''t care anymore. As usual, he began to do it quickly.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s bold and bold appearance, Zhang Fanyu was obviously stunned. Then he slowly put down his chopsticks and muttered thoughtfully, "it''s really worthy of being a miracle Doctor Wu. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small sections. This is a small section, eliminating unnecessary time-consuming actions, and using a faster and faster way to destroy food. Then there will be more time to study medicine and pursue the peak of martial arts. It''s worthy of being a miracle Doctor Wu!"


    Wu Lai, who was eating there, almost choked. Luo Feifei and Luo Xin were stunned at the same time, looking at the little Heavenly Master with strange eyes. Luo Yi''s expression was good, but he also kept twitching.


    Luo Feifei asked Wu Lai with his eyes, what kind of ecstasy did he give the little Heavenly Master.


    Wu Lai returned a helpless look. He really didn''t do anything!

 Chapter 664

    "You haven''t been with me since you came back. Are you going to accompany the Taoist priest?" Luo Feifei heard that Wu Lai was going to take Zhang Fanyu out for a walk and have a look at Shashi more. She looked unhappy. She hadn''t seen him for more than a month. As a result, she had just come back and had to go with other men! Is this still your boyfriend?


    "Isn''t he just arrived in Shashi? I''m saying that I also want to make some local friendship?" Wu Laishan said with a smile, "don''t worry! It''s not that I don''t come back to sleep! Later, you have to wash in bed and wait for me."


    With that, Wu Lai also glanced over Luo Feifei with a very vague look.


    Luo Feifei blushed, hurriedly turned away and snorted, "hum! Who wants to wait for you! I''ll go to bed early!"


    With that, she ran away directly. Even though she had passed the threshold with Wu Lai, she was still very shy now.


    She ran upstairs and silently watched the back of Wu Lai when he led the little Heavenly Master away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little master, I''m going to take you to a very wonderful place next. I''m sure you''ve never been there before! You can also see a new scene you''ve never seen!" Wu Lai led the way over and over again, saying with a bad smile.


    Zhang Fanyu didn''t understand Wu Lai''s meaning, but felt that Wu Lai''s smile was a little too bright, and nodded in a very cute way: "then I''ll bother the miracle Doctor Wu. I''m lucky to see this mundane scene, and Fan Yu will forget the teachings and help of the miracle Doctor Wu."


    Wu Lai smashes his mouth. You may not say such words later, right?


    Soon, they have stepped into the scope of this street. At this time, more and more women in hot clothes have passed by, and there are more and more sports cars on the road. It is already ten days in autumn, and these women are as hot as the rest of the season.


    However, even if these women are hot and charming, they are doomed to be robbed of the limelight at this moment.


    In the evening, on the bar street where the lights are crisscrossed and the loud music is constantly challenging the limits of eardrums, a group of little Taoists wearing blue robes and hair longer than girls actually appeared.


    This is a very rare sight for these people who live in modern society.


    You know, in these days, it''s harder to be a Taoist than a normal college student to take the postgraduate entrance examination in Shaolin temple or Longhu Mountain!


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the little Taoist priest''s look with deep curiosity, his eyes full of exploration for everything, and his innocent white and tender face make it impossible for women to move their eyes.


    Especially under the flashing neon lights around, Zhang Fanyu''s elegant long hair and his naturally dusty temperament are full of lethality for these beautiful women who are used to seeing all kinds of men in the city.


    "Doctor Wu, is this the bar?" Although Zhang Fanyu has been staying on the mountain, the current Longhu Mountain has long been different from the past. There are not only painstaking courses like their teachers and brothers, the Millennium heritage of Longhu Mountain, but also everything in modern society. Watching TV and surfing the Internet are not rare, and everyone has a mobile phone.


    Although he has never been to a bar and has never known a bar, Zhang Fanyu still knows what a bar is.

 Chapter 665

    "Little master, I don''t know what you think? If you don''t like it, we''ll just leave." Wu Lai thinks that even if he is used to living in this modern city, he can''t like this noisy and dazzling bar. I think the little Tianshi who has been living in the mountains for a long time will not like it.


    The little master shook his head: "Doctor Wu, I understand your painstaking efforts. Although it''s really too noisy here, and your benefactors are a little dissolute, it''s just suitable for me to practice my heart. Speaking of it, Doctor Wu must have practiced my heart here in the past? This kind of place is really suitable. Even if there are thousands of noises and obstacles around, you should also keep your heart, make your heart firm, and there will be no shaking, and no one can let me We have doubts. "


    Seeing the little Tianshi''s very serious appearance, Wu Lai smashed his mouth. He just wanted to see how the little Taoist would react here, especially there were not many female relatives on Longhu Mountain. It was strange that the little Tianshi didn''t react at all when he saw these hot women, just like ordinary animals passing by.


    This made Wu Lai feel inferior. At least, no matter before or now, seeing enough beautiful women or those attractive bodies made him subconsciously want to look more.


    "This way, little Heavenly Master." Wu Lai looked for it and saw the bar Xiaomin went to that time.


    The quality of the women in the bar is much higher than that in other places. Then the little Heavenly Master can understand what the real world of mortals is.


    The security guard was the same as the last one. He was going to stop Wu Lai. After taking a close look, he immediately recalled that this man was brought by Miss Yin last month! Make way immediately. His eyes stayed on Zhang Fanyu for a long time. No matter from what point of view, this should be a Taoist, right? Still a little Taoist, why did the Taoist come to their bar? Especially it seems that this little Taoist is under age!


    However, he did not dare to ask Wu Lai. Thinking of Wu Lai''s identity, even if it was investigated, it could not be counted on his head.


    It''s the familiar bar, the familiar male female ratio, and the soothing music that can arouse friction between men and women.


    They came to the bar.


    "Two... What do you want?" The bartender looked up and said after a pause.


    "If you want to drink something directly, don''t worry. You don''t have to consider the problem of money." Wu Lai reminded me, and then ordered a glass of gin.


    Zhang Fanyu picked up the wine list and read it carefully there. After reading it for a while, he didn''t make up his mind. Wu Lai had already picked up his glass and drank it silently. Seeing him like this, he asked, "what do you need? Or do you know what to drink? If you don''t want me to help you?"


    "Well... Bloody Mary, I often have this name on TV." Zhang Fanyu said, raising his head with a smile.


    With this smile, he showed a line of white teeth. The pure smile on his face made the bartender who had seen too many different people stunned again. It took him a while to react and say, "please wait a moment."


    "Are you drinking on the mountain?" Wu Lai put down his glass again and asked.


    "Drink, master asked me to have two drinks with him."

 Chapter 666

    Since the two entered the bar, they have been looking at both of them, more on Zhang Fanyu.


    That appearance, which is incompatible with them, has attracted many people in advance, both men and women. Of course, women pay more attention to the appearance and temperament of the little Heavenly Master.


    "Old style beautiful man alas, see, it''s like coming out of the movie, and your appetite?"


    "Don''t talk about me, aren''t you? Why, look at the white and tender appearance of this little Taoist, are you willing to spoil him?"


    "Xiao Sao hoof, who do you mean to spoil it? How can spending a good night with my mother be called spoil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is this boy? How come I''ve never seen him? How did the underage boy come in?"


    "With such feminine appearance and long hair, can''t you be a fake mother? Look at this. I can''t see anything wrong with changing clothes a little and saying he''s a woman."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Both men and women have discussed with Zhang Fanyu as the center of the topic. This dress bundle is really eye-catching.


    Soon, the Bloody Mary was placed in front of Zhang Fanyu, and the red liquid flowed in the quilt cup. Zhang Fanyu''s eyes were full of curiosity: "is this the Bloody Mary?"


    With that, he picked it up and took a sip.


    Sour and sweet.


    After taking a sip, he put down the glass, shook his head and said, "I don''t like the taste very much."


    Then he put it on Wu Lai''s transparent liquid with only a piece of lemon floating in it, pointed to Wu Lai''s glass and said, "please give me a glass like him."


    Soon, a glass of gin was placed in front of him.


    Zhang Fanyu picked up his glass and took a gulp. Only then did his face show a look of barely satisfied: "it''s OK, but the taste of the wine is still a little weak."


    "Do you like spirits?" Wu Lai looked at the little Tianshi curiously, and then realized that since he often drank with the old Tianshi on the mountain, it must be Baijiu. It seems that some of the food bars made by himself are not high or low.


    "No, it''s just that the wine here seems to be different from what master gave me. It''s very light." Zhang Fanyu said so.


    "Does the handsome boy like spirits? Would you like a cup of absinthe? It''s my treat." At this time, a woman has come to their side, her eyes have not left Zhang Fanyu, and the smile on her face is very moving.


    The bartender quickly put another cup of absinthe in front of Zhang Fanyu.


    Zhang Fanyu turned to the woman and said politely, "thank you, benefactor."


    With that, he picked up the emerald green absinthe of that generation, and his serious curiosity became more and more intense: "when I was on the mountain, the wine I saw was either transparent or a little yellowish. This green one was my first time."


    "This is also one of the more famous wines. The degree is not low. You can try it. Maybe you will like it." Wu Lai glanced at the woman over there. The smell on his body was not too mottled, so he didn''t organize the woman to approach.


    It''s just to see how the little Heavenly Master will react in the face of these veterans of Fengyue field.


    Zhang Fanyu picked up absinthe, and this time he didn''t try a mouthful, but drank it directly, very heroic.


    "HMM... it''s not bad. I really like the taste." After drinking, he said, "have another drink."

 Chapter 667

    "This guest, it''s like this. The degree of this wine is not low, and it also has this slight hallucinogenic effect, so generally we don''t recommend guests to drink more..." when the bartender heard this, he quickly explained, ready to let Zhang Fanyu change another kind.


    The woman said at this time, "it''s all right. Since he wants to, just continue to serve him. Don''t worry, I''ll pay."


    With that, the woman had put a red note on the table and said, "this is a tip."


    Seeing the money, the bartender didn''t say anything, and went quietly to prepare for mixing.


    Wu Lai glanced at the woman again. It seemed that the woman was very energetic.


    At this time, another woman came over: "little leaf, you don''t want to eat alone."


    "Did I eat alone? Didn''t you come here?" Xiaoye rolled her eyes, but soon she also noticed Wu Lai on the other side and said to her friends, "xiaohuahua, look, this handsome boy is also good. Otherwise, this is for you?"


    Hearing Xiaoye''s words, the woman who was called xiaohuahua''s eyes lit up and her attention instantly turned to Wu Lai. Wu Lai is a perfect partner no matter from what point of view! At least outwardly! Needless to say, sitting there is very quiet. When drinking, her temperament and elegance also make her unable to be picky. The faint smile at the corners of her mouth is even more fatal temptation!


    "Handsome boy, how about two drinks?" With that, she had already sat beside Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai put down his glass and smiled lightly, "beauty, two drinks are OK, but forget the rest. If you recognize Yin Xiaomin, you should not have an idea about me."


    Yin Xiaomin?


    The woman was stunned and immediately asked, "Miss Yin and you..."


    Wu Lai didn''t answer, but drank silently, without saying anything, leaving him to guess.


    "Oh, is xiaobailian Yin Xiaomin''s man? I can''t see that yinxiaomin, who hates men extremely, can still raise xiaobailian?" At this time, a strange voice sounded, sat beside Zhang Fanyu, looked at him, and said, "young, don''t learn well, why come to the bar?"? With such long hair, do you really think you are a Taoist? Children, this is the world of adults. You''d better go back to bed early. "


    Zhang Fanyu looked at the man in doubt and said, "I''m an adult? What''s the matter?"


    With that, he took the absinthe he had brought up and drank it in one gulp, looking as if he still wanted to finish it.


    "Cheng Fei, don''t make trouble." Xiaoye frowned, and her tone was not very good.


    "Make trouble? Where did I make trouble? I''m just telling the truth!" Cheng Fei still looked like that, pointing to Zhang Fanyu: "is this your favorite type? Or do you want to do something to a newly grown little fool?"


    With that, his hand reached out to Xiaoye: "I remember what happened between you and me that night. You made me very comfortable that night. I remember that you also said at that time that you didn''t want to leave my thing anymore, did you?"


    "Get out of here!" Xiaoye slapped Cheng Fei''s hand away and turned his face directly: "Cheng Fei, you have to know where this is! If you really want to make trouble, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!"


    "Yo? Turn around? Good!"

 Chapter 668

    Wu Lai was happy to watch the play at leisure. Originally, he thought that the unlucky ghost would trouble him and Zhang Fanyu, but it turned out that it was the woman who was in trouble. This was a little interesting. Listening to the dialogue, the two people still had some dew love in it.


    The bartender has become a headache. Generally speaking, no one here dares to make trouble, but these two people are not ordinary people, especially Cheng Fei. This bar also has his shares. In terms of his status in this bar, it is not necessary for Yin Xiaomin to be much younger. Of course, because of this, there are many women in the bar who have fallen in love with him, making him happy. Basically, they come to the bar every night to have some fun.


    And Xiaoye is also one of the shareholders here, but whether it is Xiaoye or Cheng Fei, it is naturally inferior to the big head of the Yan family.


    Zhang Fanyu seemed to hear nothing and didn''t see anything. The wine glass was pushed to the bartender with a pure smile and pointed to the wine glass.


    one more please.


    The bartender sighed. He just hoped that the fight between immortals would not affect his little bartender, and that he would not be held accountable at that time. He was just a small employee


    Thinking of this, he sighed again and poured Zhang Fanyu a glass of wine.


    It''s true that you''re not infected with ordinary things


    Wu Lai snickered while Zhang Fanyu seemed to have nothing to do with him. Cheng Fei and Xiaoye didn''t affect him at all in the tense atmosphere. On the contrary, Wu Lai also saw a little excitement from Zhang Fanyu''s eyes - not because of the quarrel between the two people around him, but simply because he liked absinthe.


    Is this guy an alcoholic?


    ¡±Boy, are you having a good time drinking? " Cheng Fei and Xiaoye faced off for half, and noticed that Zhang Fanyu over there was drinking silently as if nothing had happened. He was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere, and slapped him on the bar: "boy, I advise you to go home immediately, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    He hates people robbing him of women here, especially letting women take the initiative to paste them upside down. You know, he is usually the one who is pasted upside down, but today, all the women here seem to focus on these two guys.


    Most importantly, he had to admit that whether it was Wu Lai or Zhang Fanyu, these two men were too handsome, and their temperament was different from those ordinary men who came to bars, which was fatal to women.


    Therefore, he needs to use some tough means to drive these people out: "and you, even if you are Yin Xiaomin''s little white face, you also go. You are not welcome here. Want to come, if Yin Xiaomin knows you are flirting here, he will abandon you immediately?"


    Wu Lai looked at him and nodded, "so? Let me have a drink. Is it in your way?"


    "So, you, and you, you two, now, get out!" With that, Cheng Fei pointed to the door of the bar and began to order the guest to leave.


    Even if Cheng Fei was so excited, he looked at the bartender immediately after drinking a cup of absinthe and asked, "can I have another cup?"


    "As you can see, my friend likes drinking very much, so since you look at us unhappy, why don''t you get out?" Wu Lai said to Cheng Fei in a consultative tone, but this remark did not mean half discussion.

 Chapter 669

    The bartender''s glass almost fell to the ground and looked at Wu Lai with a frightened face.


    Now there are little leaves and little flowers. These two women dare not speak. Is this man crazy?


    Zhang Fanyu took the wine cup from the trembling bartender over there, looked at the emerald green liquid, and was very happy. He said to Wu Lai, "miracle Doctor Wu, this wine is very good. I''ll bring some back to master at that time. He must like it!"


    "Yes, but, little Tianshi, are you a little greedy like this?" Wu Lai ignored Cheng Fei over there and joked with Zhang Fanyu.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fanyu, whose face was originally excited, collapsed and said, "I... i... didn''t..."


    As he spoke, he put down his glass and never renewed it, but constantly adjusted his mood there.


    Cheng Fei lowered his head, his shoulders shook constantly, and his hands clenched their fists. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He hit the bar with a fist and angrily scolded, "you two, now, immediately, get out of here!"


    Zhang Fanyu looked at Cheng Fei and said in doubt, "what''s the matter, benefactor? Anger hurts the liver, happiness hurts, thinking hurts the spleen, sadness lungs, fear hurts the kidney. You look like this, I see that your grief and anger are mixed, which is not good for your internal organs, but it''s all right. Doctor Wu is here to help you recuperate."


    Hearing the little Heavenly Master''s simple and straightforward words without any turning and without any hidden meaning, Wu Lai almost laughed, Then he immediately said, "yes, sir, be careful. Since you can''t control your emotions for a long time, it will even affect your capital as a man. If I''m not mistaken, your body is already in some deficit. I suggest you go to the hospital immediately. If the hospital can''t help you, you can come to me. My charge has been very fair."


    Wu Lai also said it very seriously, as if it were true, but he wanted to laugh after saying that.


    "Someone!" Cheng Fei took a deep breath and smoothed his fluctuating chest a little. With a move, the music in the bar stopped, and many security guards had surrounded him.


    Including the security guard who was at the door before.


    Seeing Wu Lai surrounded in the middle, his face changed, subconsciously stepped back two steps and began to call Yin Xiaomin.


    Don''t guess, it must be Cheng Fei and Wu Lai who quarreled because of a woman. Looking at this posture, Cheng Fei is afraid to be rude to Wu Lai! That''s not good!


    He still remembers Miss Yin''s attitude towards men last time. It was obedient, just like Miss Yin was the man''s kitten. He was obedient and clever. How could he ever see such a Yin Xiaomin?


    If something happens to Wu Lai here, I''m afraid... At that time, Cheng Fei can''t afford to go around, and even something bigger will happen!


    At this time, the guests in the bar also complained one by one.


    "What''s going on, disappointing..."


    "It''s Cheng Fei again. When can I let him go? I mess around with a little stock. I really think I''m a character?"


    "Shut up, you!" Cheng Fei was angry now, so he listened to these people''s words: "close tonight! I''ll pack your drinks! Now, get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll hurt the innocent later, and I''ll be irresponsible!"

 Chapter 650

    Anyway, due to Cheng Fei''s identity, few people were willing to provoke him, and they all left the bar obediently. Although it could be seen that their interest was very low, and they even looked like they might fight Cheng Fei at any time, they still left.


    Soon there were only staff left in the bar, Cheng Fei, Xiaoye and Wu Lai.


    "You too." Cheng Fei stared at Xiaoye and ordered.


    "Cheng Fei, just because others are afraid of you doesn''t mean I''m also afraid of you. Let me remind you, don''t regret it until Miss Yin investigates it." Xiaoye sneered and didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, she knocked on the table and said to the bartender over there, "whisky."


    They are all big guys. They are still interested in drinking at this time.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Fanyu''s eyes lit up, and he almost asked the bartender over there to drink again, but this time he finally resisted, saying that he should not drink too much.


    "You!" Cheng Fei snorted coldly, "then don''t blame me if you''re injured. Don''t blame them for being merciless."


    Hearing Cheng Fei''s words, these security guards looked at each other. The two people in front of them were their bosses. In case they were really hurt by the mess, they would be unlucky at that time!


    At this time, Wu Lai is still calm and comfortable. The more Wu Lai is like this, the more terrifying Cheng Fei''s expression is, and the more angry he looks at Wu Lai.


    "Why are you still waiting! Beat him up! Let him know whose territory this is!" Seeing that the security guards had no intention of moving, Cheng Fei roared and pointed to Wu Lai, "do you want me to teach you how to do it!"


    Raising to this roar, only a few of these security guards came to Wu Lai''s side, but they didn''t immediately start, but looked at Wu Lai with complex eyes. The security guard in the front said, "Sir, why don''t you apologize to General Assembly? How about big things and small things?"


    Wu Lai looked at the security guard with a tangled face. Before he could speak, Cheng Fei came over angrily and slapped the security guard.


    PA!


    "I asked you to beat him, not to make him apologize! CNM, can''t you understand Mandarin?!" Cheng Fei pointed to his nose and angrily scolded him. He didn''t mean to show any mercy to the security guard.


    "Sorry, Cheng, it''s my fault." The security guard lowered his head, touched his face and said heavily.


    "Know what''s wrong? Don''t you do it yet?! you all give me a hard hand!" Cheng Fei''s mood was completely uncontrollable. In his eyes, Wu Lai seemed to have risen to the level of an immortal enemy.


    Wu Lai shook his head and slowly got up. Wu Lai, who stood up, was much taller than Cheng Fei. You know, after entering the congenital, his body has developed twice. Now Wu Lai is nearly one meter nine tall, more than ten centimeters taller than Cheng Fei!


    He looked at Cheng Fei from a commanding position, shook his head and said, "look at you, this so-called boss, it seems to have failed? No one listens to you at all. Of course, I don''t know whether you are the real boss or something, or what you usually do is to make them not listen to you at all?"


    "You... You! You don''t do it! I''ll do it myself!"

 Chapter 672

    Equity transfer? Thirty five percent?


    Cheng Fei is silly. The man who can let Yin Xiaomin directly transfer shares is definitely not a little white faced. This is already obvious. Tell them again that Wu Lai is the uncle of the Yin family in the future!


    "So do you know what you just did?" Yin Xiaomin said aggressively to Cheng Fei, "maybe we need to hold a shareholders'' meeting to let you understand your current position."


    At the shareholders'' meeting, no matter from which perspective, Cheng Fei was deeply aware of one thing.


    I''m finished.


    Yin Xiaomin is completely angry and wants to drive him away directly.


    "Forget it, Xiaomin, I haven''t been so small." Wu Lai said softly at this time.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, except Zhang Fanyu over there, everyone else was stunned. You should know Cheng Fei''s attitude just now. If it was them, now they would never let Cheng Fei go. If they didn''t say anything else, at least let Cheng Fei get a lesson!


    But Wu Lai actually said no?


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it? As long as Mr. Cheng apologizes to me well, I can still accept it and let bygones be bygones." Wu Lai smiled calmly, looking like a large number of adults.


    But the words stopped in Cheng Fei''s ears, so harsh.


    Wu Lai''s indifferent smile looked particularly villain in his eyes. Wu Lai''s tone without any emotion was like a person who wanted to tease him from a high position in Cheng Fei''s understanding!


    "Good darling ~" turning around, Yin Xiaomin changed into a person and obeyed Wu Lai.


    All eyes of the crowd gathered on Cheng Fei and waited for his apology. However, both Xiaoye and the security guards were very clear. Let Cheng Fei bow his head and admit his mistake, which was no different from that of a sow climbing a tree.


    "Haha... Haha!" Cheng Fei suddenly laughed, his body constantly twisted and broke away from the hands of these security guards, looking at Wu Lai: "you want me to apologize? Who do you think you are? Don''t you just hold the Yan Family''s thigh? What ability do you have? Let me apologize? Do you deserve it? Do you dream!"


    "Stupid." Wu Lai sighed: "give you a chance, you don''t want it. If you apologize and admit your mistake and have a sincere attitude, I really think nothing has happened and I can let you go. But your attitude, I want to let you go, I feel sorry for myself."


    "I need you to let me go? Funny? Come on, hit me, hit me if you can! Confiscate my shares if you can! If you can, drive me out!" Cheng Fei seemed to be convinced that Wu Lai could not do it, and the more he said that the moon was unbridled.


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. This guy is really a fool, isn''t he?


    Yin Xiaomin also looks disgusted. Compared with his darling, this kind of man is a little too far away.


    Wu Lai was ready to make this guy quiet. He originally wanted to see how the little Heavenly Master faced the pink earth. As a result, his good interest was extinguished by such people.


    Bang!


    "Benefactor, don''t you think you''re too noisy?" At this time, Zhang Fanyu had been the first to knock on Cheng Fei''s head. This knock suddenly made Cheng Fei, who was still very arrogant over there, lose his voice. His mouth kept opening and closing, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 673

    Wu Lai looked at Zhang Fanyu strangely. Seeing his serious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "you are really capable of making the little Heavenly Master feel noisy and fly. I admire you a little now."


    Cheng Fei was still there trying to speak, his hands covering his neck, but he couldn''t even make a faltering sound!


    Zhangfanyu shook his head and said, "benefactor, please be quiet for a while. Don''t worry. You can talk normally tomorrow. Master Shifu asked me to ignore the noise of the world and meditate well. However, benefactor, you just made it a little difficult for me."


    Zhang Fanyu said word by word. There was no anger in his words. It was such a simple and polite words, which seemed particularly strange in Xiaoye''s ears.


    This little boy who looks like a high school student in vain has such magical power?!


    She doesn''t quite understand what happened, but she knows that this boy and the man over there who has an affair with Yin Xiaomin are definitely not the goals she can make up her mind.


    "Miss Yin, I''ll go first." Thinking of this, she said and hurried away.


    "Benefactor." Zhangfanyu stopped her and came to her.


    Seeing the white and tender little Taoist, Xiaoye was afraid to trouble her. The expression on her face immediately froze and hesitated, "what... What''s the matter?"


    "Thanks for the wine just now. I like it very much." Zhang Fanyu was still so polite and bowed slowly.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Zi was relieved and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll go first."


    After saying that, no matter how long you stay, just leave.


    When ye left, Yin Xiaomin glanced at the security guards around and said, "today is a holiday. You should have a rest."


    With that, she didn''t care how many people there were. She took Wu Lai''s hand again and began to act coquettish there: "brother Wu Lai! Where have you been? People miss you so much!"


    "Work, you know I''m a little busy at work. I''ve been working for more than a month. I came back after work." Wu Lai said with a wry smile, this little girl, after more than a month, has not forgotten him? Can''t she meet a better man to make her like?


    "Darling, you must accompany me well after you come back this time!" Yin Xiaomin''s voice became more dependent and joyful as she spoke, and she greedily breathed his smell on Wu Lai.


    Zhang Fanyu looked at the two of them curiously and asked, "Doctor Wu, is this the so-called love?"


    "No, Xiaomin, she..."


    "Yes!" Yin Xiaomin said first, "little brother, do you want me to introduce you to someone? I know several excellent little sisters! There will be one for you!"


    "No, Xiaomin, don''t mess around." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "he is the little Heavenly Master of Zhengyi sect in Longhu Mountain! Now he is just visiting our Shashi for a while, and you are introducing the object..."


    "It''s OK, Doctor Wu. The master said that our Zhengyi sect has no too many taboos. We won''t prohibit us from eating meat, and we can also marry. My master said that if I meet a good girl, I can consider taking it back to the mountain." Zhangfanyu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Yin Xiaomin said excitedly, and she had taken out her mobile phone.

 Chapter 674

    The bar that was ready to close suddenly welcomed a lot of beautiful girls.


    To be exact, it''s a bunch of young ladies.


    Wu Lai looked at the little girl around yingyingyan and patted her forehead. He probably guessed that there would be such a result, but he didn''t expect that Yin Xiaomin called a little more people this time.


    Almost thirty little girls came directly! Every one is about the same age as Yin Xiaomin!


    Most importantly, as soon as they came over, these little girls instantly divided into two groups. One group chirped around Wu Lai and stole money from time to time, while the other group surrounded Zhang Fanyu with curiosity in their eyes and kept testing there.


    "Brother Wu Lai, I''m wrong..." Yin Xiaomin stood beside him with his head bowed, looking wronged: "I only recruited a few little sisters, but they heard that you were there and the little Heavenly Master was there, so they informed each other that so many had come..."


    "Nothing, nothing." Wu Lai has a headache, but he is not a person who will blame the little girl, but when he goes back in the evening, he is bound to be scolded by Luo Feifei... With so much perfume on his body, I''m afraid the time to go back will be extended indefinitely.


    "Hey, hey, Xiaomin, we don''t rob your little brother. It''s just such a good little brother, so don''t enjoy it alone!"


    "Yes, there are too few men like brother Wu Lai. Since I met brother Wu Lai, I have no interest in those childish boys."


    Several girls gathered around Wu Lai and pulled Wu Lai to have a drink from time to time, but they chatted and danced there, and they also had a lot of fun.


    On the other side, Zhang Fanyu always kept a faint smile. Among a group of girls, he seemed to be surrounded by cabbage and radish, which slightly disappointed the little girls who were still excited before.


    With one exception.


    After the other girls lost interest in Zhang Fanyu, a girl sat beside Zhang Fanyu and stared at him silently.


    "What''s your name, benefactor?" This time, Zhang Fanyu took the initiative to speak and looked at the girl.


    There is no difference between this girl and most of the others in clothes. If you insist on the difference, it is that this girl wears bolder and hotter clothes. Normal men can''t help staring at her after a glance, but compared with her clothes, she doesn''t have much action. On the contrary, she appears very quiet and patient.


    "Chu he." Hearing Zhang Fanyu''s question, the girl immediately replied.


    "Just now, benefactor Yin said that he would introduce someone to the path. That''s you." Zhang Fanyu said so.


    Cow!


    Wu Lai couldn''t help admiring this frank remark. Sure enough, such a person with a childlike heart was powerful. At least he couldn''t be so frank and would be a little reserved at least.


    This words not only surprised Wu Lai, but also those little girls who originally surrounded Zhang Fanyu. They thought it was a wooden pimple, but they didn''t expect it to be just a guy whose reflection arc was too long and slow for countless shots. Now Chu Hejie is the first!


    Chu he heard Zhang Fanyu''s words, with a brilliant smile on his face, slightly nodded and said, "I think I''m your future object."

 Chapter 675

    Wu Lai stared blankly at the two people over there, so he left the group and went aside to drink and chat. He was a little stunned.


    The conversation just now was clear, simple and straightforward, without detours, and there was no too much communication. Then, because of the simple two sentences, the two people came together and matched successfully?


    "Is this a blind date?" Wu Lai looked at Yin Xiaomin beside him and said stupidly.


    However, Yin Xiaomin didn''t feel strange at all. They thought it was very common. Yin Xiaomin also said, "so? Isn''t it good for them to come together?"


    Come together?


    Wu Lai instantly felt that his three outlooks began to collapse a little. Is this the so-called generation gap?!


    It took only more than ten minutes to meet. I said two sentences in total, and then came together?!


    "What''s the matter?" Yin Xiaomin tilted her head: "because of her appearance, she likes to be with each other, and then she will understand each other deeply and decide whether to continue. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Well..."


    Wu Lai felt very abnormal. In his student days, when he was a young boy, didn''t he always promote feelings first and then determine the relationship?


    Why is it the other way around now?


    "Brother, don''t you think it would be a pity if you don''t confirm the relationship first and meet that kind of handsome little brother who has a super good impression at first? Of course, this kind of brother should be grabbed at the first time. If it''s not suitable later, we''ll talk about it at that time! Isn''t it better if the friction sparks violently?" Yin Xiaomin said so.


    "All right." Wu Lai was defeated instantly, and he felt... He really couldn''t keep up with their thoughts, but he also felt that there was nothing wrong with what Yin Xiaomin said. After all, if he missed it, there would be no chance to look back.


    "Little brother, come and play together!" While Wu Lai was still thinking about life, the group of little girls took Wu Lai to the dance floor and began to shake slowly with the music.


    However, Wu Lai was obviously a little absent-minded, and all his attention was on Zhang Fanyu.


    "Brother, are you really a Taoist?" Chu he stared at Zhang Fanyu in front of him and asked curiously.


    Zhang Fanyu didn''t speak immediately, but fumbled on his body, then took out a certificate and said, "here, you see, this is my Taoist certificate."


    Taoist certificate?


    Chu he was obviously stunned. Seeing Zhang Fanyu''s serious appearance, he took the certificate and took a close look.


    It is indeed a Taoist certificate. This is the first time she has heard of it.


    "The master said that in today''s society, it doesn''t mean that I will be a Taoist if I wear a Taoist robe, leave long hair, become familiar with daozang, and understand the Tao Te Ching. I also need corresponding proof, so after I have this Taoist certificate, I will wear it on my body." Zhang Fanyu said seriously, taking back his ID and saying, "benefactor, do you like me? I like you very much."


    Wu Lai''s footsteps stopped, and he almost didn''t master his balance. Is this the beginning?


    Hearing this, Chu he chuckled, then took his hand very actively and said, "since you say you like me, why do you call me donor?"


    Zhang Fanyu was stunned, then nodded smartly and shouted, "Chu he."

 Chapter 676

    Love saint!


    Absolutely the germ of love saint!


    Wu Lai obviously heard it. When Zhang Fanyu faced Chu he, his voice obviously became gentle! The tone of voice eased a little, and the expression became soft, as if it was natural, and it was done naturally. Wu Lai also saw that Zhang Fanyu''s hand had turned away from the guest and held Chu he''s hand.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but that he changes too fast


    "Have you always lived in the mountains?" Chu he asked strangely. Zhang Fanyu''s initiative made her a little surprised. It didn''t look like she was dull before. On the contrary, she would seize the opportunity better than many boys.


    "Yes, master told me that if I meet the girl I want when I enter the world of mortals to practice my heart in the future, I must seize the opportunity, so Chu he, when I meet you, I won''t miss this opportunity." Zhang Fanyu stared at Chu he with burning eyes. At this time, he used to be calm and comfortable, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him had disappeared. This was the first time Wu Lai saw this little Heavenly Master show such a look of potential.


    Chu he''s smile became more and more brilliant. A hand had been stroked up along Zhang Fanyu''s arm, and finally laid on his cheek. His voice also became very soft: "then you have to hold on. If you''re not careful, I''ll slip away from your hand."


    "You won''t." Zhang Fanyu said very seriously, "if you want to slip away, your hands won''t be so tight."


    "So, why don''t we talk somewhere else? The environment here is not very good." Chu he took his hand and stood up, proposing.


    "OK."


    With that, the two of them left.


    A group of people stared at the two people, and even Yin Xiaomin was a little surprised: "Chu he, she has always said that she only likes fishing and doesn''t want to find someone? Why is she so active today?"


    "Maybe this is love at first sight?" Wu Lai shook his head. He was not worried about the safety of the little Tianshi. If someone really wanted to fight against the little Tianshi... It can only be said that the person couldn''t take it away.


    Wu Lai can clearly feel that the strength of the little Heavenly Master has already entered the realm of the patriarch. Although he doesn''t know the specific strength, at least the rogue doesn''t dare to underestimate the little Heavenly Master.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Fanyu and Chu he are very eye-catching on the road. One is a girl who is wearing extremely hot avant-garde clothes. She jumps there and seems to be very excited. The short and narrow skirt makes many men fantasize, while the other side is Zhang Fanyu, who is completely an old-fashioned and beautiful man. Her feet are Chen Wei. She is not in a hurry to hold hands with the girl and moves forward step by step with a indifferent expression.


    No matter how the two groups look, they don''t look like they can come together, but they just come together.


    "Come here." A lot of hotels naturally appeared on the edge of the bar street, and the place Chu he led Zhang Fanyu to was the best couple hotel nearby. The pink light made Chu he''s body particularly attractive under this light.


    If other men might have fantasies, but Zhang Fanyu didn''t, he just nodded faintly, as if he hadn''t seen anything, so they walked into the hotel.


    There was no accident. When I saw Zhang Fanyu, the receptionist at the front desk didn''t know how to speak for a moment.

 Chapter 677

    Over the years, the little girl at the front desk has seen countless lovers, such as uncle with little sister, little fresh meat with royal sister, or the mutual release between two white-collar workers. However, she vowed that she had never seen a Taoist or monk bring the girl in.


    Not to mention, it was obviously the girl who brought the little Taoist in.


    Three times five divided by two, the room was opened. When he went upstairs again, Chu he asked, "little Taoist, if you go up, you will be my person from now on. Have you considered it clearly?"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Fanyu paused and listened.


    Chu he also stopped and looked at Zhang Fanyu.


    At the next moment, Zhang Fanyu directly pulled Chu he over, and the distance between them instantly became close, with the tip of his nose touching.


    "Chu he, you are wrong. If you go up, it is not that I am your person, but that you are my person from the moment we hold hands." Zhang Fanyu''s tone became stronger than ever. The original appearance of another little boy disappeared, and instead it was more like an emperor!


    Chu he was also obviously stunned for a moment, and then Tian Tian smiled and said, "it depends on your ability."


    So they went up.


    "Isn''t it? Really open a room?!" At the door of the hotel, Wu Lai, who saw the two men going upstairs, opened his mouth and was a little unable to understand the people now.


    "Is it strange?" Yin Xiaomin said beside him, "it''s too slow to meet the person you like, no matter how fast."


    "That''s right. This is not the first time Chu he has brought a man, but it seems that this time it''s a little different." Those little sisters are also chirping there.


    Chu he is the only one of them who often changes boyfriends and often stays with different men to this hotel. However, the men she brings here basically won''t have any contact from the next day,


    They also don''t know whether Chu he had a relationship with them or said something after going up. Chu he never told them that life was still so bad that Chu he was a very dissolute existence in the mouth of many people.


    "Isn''t it the first time to bring a man?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said strangely, "but... Isn''t it her first time?"


    These girls naturally understood what he meant for the first time, and immediately they looked at each other, seemingly overturning their long-standing understanding of Chu he.


    Wu Lai shook his head and said, "let''s go. It seems that I can''t take the little master home tonight."


    He had noticed that the two people in the room had begun to talk very warmly, which was different from the most primitive human movement when he thought of entering the room before. On the contrary, they began to understand each other with great interest there. These two people were too strange.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the charm of Longhu Mountain?"


    "Wow! So these are true, not legends!"


    "How awesome! Little brother is great!"


    Zhang Fanyu''s hand dragged a touch of light, flashing constantly. The dim light in the room was not as bright as the thunder and lightning in his hand, while Chu he was very excited. Now she was more like a girl who had never seen the world than before.

 Chapter 678

    Zhang Fanyu put away his thunder method and stared at Chu he: "now, what else do you want to know?"


    Chu he shook his head. This time, she leaned very simply beside Zhang Fanyu, and her voice became very soothing: "no, I already know what I need to know. You are really different from other men, and I like it very much."


    In the past, all men couldn''t wait to press her on the bed after they came in with her. Even some men who would pretend to be honest would show their true colors in a few minutes, but Zhang Fanyu was really different, a completely different person.


    His eyes were too clear. At the first glance, Chu he had involuntarily fallen in love with him.


    She has decided that Chu he will not enter here with other men from today on.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai came home alone, Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai''s back for a long time. He never saw Zhang Fanyu''s figure, so he asked curiously, "Wu Lai, little Taoist, what about people?"


    "He..." when he said this, Wu Lai smiled bitterly and began to talk about his experience tonight.


    Luo Feifei winked behind him, opened his mouth slightly, and said, "now, let''s start? So, tonight, the two of them will spend the night in the hotel?"


    "Right... If nothing unexpected happens." Wu Lai shrugged. He still regrets that the pace of the world is too fast for him to understand.


    "Are you sure that the master of the little Taoist won''t tear you apart?" Luo Feifei murmured, "OK, why take him to a place like a bar? Or do you want to have fun by yourself?"


    "I swear! I didn''t!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re not allowed to go to bed tonight!"


    With that, Luo Feifei angrily walked upstairs.


    That night, Luo Feifei really locked the bedroom door and didn''t let Wu Lai in


    The next morning, in the restaurant, Zhang Fanyu had already taken his seat early and waited there, saying hello to Wu Lai and the Luo sisters who came downstairs.


    "Little Tianshi, are you... Coming back?" Wu Lai blinked, which was really beyond his expectation. He originally thought that Zhang Fanyu should have sex with the little girl named Chu he now, and no one can leave anyone. As a result, he unexpectedly appeared in the villa in the early morning. Does he still remember the way back?


    "Well." Zhang Fanyu was still indifferent, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    "Where''s Chu he?" Wu Lai didn''t see Chu he and asked subconsciously.


    "She said that she had to go back to class today." Zhang Fanyu said so.


    At this moment, Wu Laicai recalled that both of them were just adult students


    "Good morning, little Tianshi... Wu Lai, are you free today?" Luo Yi walked into the restaurant, said hello to Zhang Fanyu, and then turned to Wu Lai.


    "Yes, uncle Luo, is there anything you want to arrange?" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "No, it''s just an activity that needs you to accompany me. It''s a small-scale auction. Every time, there will be a lot of curios or strange things on sale. I thought, maybe you can help me have a look and see if there is anything you need." Luo Yi said, looking at Zhang Fanyu again: "I don''t know if the little Heavenly Master is willing to walk together?"

 Chapter 679

    "Some strange babies?" Wu Lai became interested when he heard this. These known things didn''t surprise him much, but the more strange things, the more curious they made him.


    His brain is not only about medical skills, but also the inheritance of Kung Fu. He has more and more information in his brain. Even for things like Jianbao, he can be a little competent!


    "Yes." As Luo Yi said, there was an extra jade pendant in his hand: "this jade pendant was bought from this auction. At that time, it was said that this jade pendant could be used for disaster relief and shelter. I asked many people again, and finally decided to buy it. The jade pendant was just three pieces, Xinxin and Feifei and me."


    With that, Luo Yi handed the jade pendant to Wu Lai.


    Before Wu Lai spoke, Zhang Fanyu said, "it''s all open."


    "Yes, little Tianshi, it seems that this jade pendant is really a good thing?" Hearing Zhang Fanyu suddenly speak, Luo Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, this jade pendant has the trace of an expert turning on the light, which really has the effect of disaster relief and refuge. Although the effect is not particularly obvious, as a talisman, it is still possible." Zhang Fanyu nodded and said.


    Wu Lai took the jade and began to look at it carefully. Countless messages appeared in his brain. Subconsciously, he blurted out: "this should be the jade pendant that was opened in the ancient Zen temple more than 20 years ago. It has been 25 years since master Kongming opened it. The texture of the jade pendant itself is also good..."


    Hearing this series of information burst out of Wu Lai''s mouth, Luo Yi''s eyes burst into a dazzling light: "yes! That''s what I introduced when I bought the jade pendant! Master Kongming of the ancient Zen temple opened it! Later, I also went to specially verify it, but master Kongming has passed away, which is a great pity."


    Zhang Fanyu also looked surprised: "Doctor Wu, do you know all this?"


    "I just see it from the breath of light and the carving technique of the jade pendant... The jade pendant itself is also made by the ancient Zen temple, and the craft on it should be made by Zen Master Kong FA." Wu Lai said another message.


    Luo Yi''s serious surprise became more and more intense: "you know this? I also know Zen Master Kong FA. I''m an old friend. As far as I know, many jade pendants in China are from Zen Master Kong FA, but few people know this news. How did you know?"


    "I can see it." Wu Lai said faintly, without continuing to play with the jade pendant in his hand, put it on the table, looked up and said, "Uncle Luo, I''m a little tempted to go to this place, and I want to come to the little Tianshi, who is also very happy to go for a visit?"


    "As Doctor Wu said, Xiaodao is also very interested. I have long heard that Huahua at the foot of the mountain is the world, and anything can appear. I didn''t expect that this kind of object after opening will also exist, which opened Xiaodao''s eyes." Zhang Fanyu said so, with little interest in his eyes.


    "However, since you are also going, you can''t be with your Chu Heyi." Wu Lai looked at the little Heavenly Master and joked.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Fanyu shook his head with a smile: "the miracle Doctor Wu is laughing again. It should be clear that if the two feelings last for a long time, they won''t be in the morning and evening. Since they like each other, they don''t care about time and distance, do they?"

 Chapter 670

    Wu Lai was speechless in an instant, and there was no other reaction except to thumbs up and praise Zhang Fanyu''s long-term vision and confidence.


    Luo Feifei over there was still pouting. She was unhappy. When Wu Lai left with her father like this, she also eased a little. Then her eyes turned and hurried to Luo Yi''s side and began to act coquettish: "Dad! I''m going too! I''m going too! I''m going together! I''m going to have a look!"


    "OK, OK, go together. Remember to ask for leave from school." Luo Yi touched his little daughter''s head. Can he still know what his little daughter is thinking? Obviously, I just want to spend more time with Wu Lai.


    "Coconut!" Luo Feifei hugged Wu Lai with great excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The small auction is naturally very private, not in the ordinary big auction market, but in a small teahouse, not many people came, but Wu Lai looked at it, all of whom are acquaintances, Luo family, Yin family, the big bosses he met a few days ago, are basically there, even Liu Hansheng appeared here.


    "I just thought that Wu Xiaoyou would definitely come to the auction and join the fun. Sure enough, I could meet Wu Xiaoyou here!" When Liu Hansheng saw Wu Lai, he immediately came over.


    Not only Liu Hansheng, but also those who met Wu Lai a few days ago came one by one to say hello to Wu Lai:


    "Good doctor Wu!"


    "Doctor Wu, since last time, my body is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Doctor Wu is worthy of being a doctor!"


    "Doctor Wu, tell me what you like this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lai thanked one by one, with a formulaic smile on his face. Since he came into contact with these people, Wu Lai felt that his smile had been practiced. In the face of different people, he could show different smiles.


    Zhang Fanyu was on one side, drifting away from these people, as if everything had nothing to do with him. His eyes were always on the auction table over there, and he could feel that there were something that could arouse his interest.


    People who didn''t know Wu Lai looked at the young man around Luo Yi curiously. They originally thought it was just a descendant of Luo Yi who brought it to see the world. Now it seems that Wu Lai''s identity is far from that, especially the title of Wu''s miracle doctor. In front of Liu Hansheng, it means that the young man''s medical skills can at least be comparable to Liu Hansheng!


    This is just a young man in his early twenties!


    "Everyone!"


    Finally, the host of the auction came out.


    The host is a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old. When he was a middle-aged student in China, his hair did not escape the brilliance of time after all. His shiny brain door seemed particularly eye-catching. The most important thing is that the host would subconsciously touch his brain door when he said a word.


    "Thank you for coming to this small auction organized by me..."


    With that, he began a simple prologue.


    "I don''t think I''ll have much nonsense when you come here. This year, I collected some gadgets in my hand, but I don''t know if they can get into your eyes. Also, the old rule is that anyone who participates in this auction should take out a thing for auction. I think everyone is ready." The host said as he took out a small wooden box.

 Chapter 671

    And prepare things for auction?


    Wu Lai was stunned. He glanced at Luo Feifei and Zhang Fanyu standing silently beside him. They didn''t make this preparation.


    Zhang Fanyu was stunned, but soon returned to normal. He walked to one side and began to make trouble. Wu Lai was curious and walked over to see what he was doing.


    Zhang Fanyu didn''t know when there was a yellow talisman and a vermilion pen in his hand. He wrote on the talisman paper quickly.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and subconsciously said, "it''s not good to take out these five thunder symbols?"


    "Really?" Zhang Fanyu was stunned and stopped writing, but soon continued: "then it should be more appropriate for me to reduce my power a little."


    With that, his pen has stopped.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the room.


    However, it came and went quickly. A faint light flashed on the rune paper, which had been collected by Zhang Fanyu.


    "Is this thing too powerful?" Wu Lai still said, although he didn''t know it very well, the inheritance in his brain told him that the power of the five thunder talisman, in the mundane world, was more terrifying than those controlled weapons.


    "Also... I''ll get another one." Zhang Fanyu thought carefully for a moment, and then began to draw symbols again.


    This time, Wu Lai''s eyes widened, and the power of this Rune paper was indeed small, but in terms of the degree of precious, this thing is much more powerful than the five thunder Rune!


    Golden light curse!


    This is one of the eight gods mantras! Once the rune paper of the golden light mantra is used, it is a change of ghosts and gods, inviolable to all evil spirits, and can also maximize the development of human body functions!


    This little Heavenly Master is going to auction here for weapons?!


    Zhang Fanyu''s action also attracted many people, especially those bosses who had been watching Wu Lai, and their eyes were also on the white young man. Since they came with Wu Lai, their identity must be not simple, especially when the conversation between the two fell into their ears, some informed people immediately took a fanatical look on their faces, and immediately walked aside and began to make calls.


    "Lao Luo... Is this little brother from Longhu Mountain?" Yan Tianzheng came close to Luo Yi and asked.


    Luo Yi nodded without giving a detailed explanation.


    Liu Hansheng laughed but didn''t say anything. The identity of the little Heavenly Master can''t be announced. These people here are more or less exposed to these things. If the identity of the little Heavenly Master comes out, it will inevitably cause an uproar!


    However, Longhu Mountain charm is a good thing. If you can get one, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    Yin Tianzheng asked again with horror on his face, "I don''t know what generation this Taoist priest is... The rune paper of Longhu Mountain is hard to find."


    "Old Yin, to tell you the truth, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, I can only say that if you go to Longhu Mountain in the future, the principal may be this little brother." Luo Yi lowered his voice so that the rest of the people could not hear him.


    As soon as he said this, Yan Tianzheng was directly stunned, looking at Zhang Fanyu over there in disbelief.


    He was not stupid. Naturally, he understood Luo Yi''s words. The little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain actually went down the mountain! Besides, he has such a good relationship with Wu Lai. Who is the miracle Doctor Wu?!


    The next second he decided, this spell, he must buy hands!

 Chapter 682

    "Well, the first auction item of this time has been displayed here. As the old rule, everyone has the opportunity to look at it for one minute. Everyone is not allowed to interrupt this minute. After that, the auction starts for one yuan." The skinhead host opened the wooden box in his hand and placed it on the display platform.


    It''s a brown wood carving. It''s said to be a wood carving. At first glance, I can''t see any shape. It''s simply a wooden pimple. It''s such a thing.


    Everyone was there silently observing, frowning, trying to see what the hall was, but no matter what they thought, the wood carving was ordinary and could not see anything of special shape.


    Wu Lai''s eyebrows flashed away, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. In other people''s eyes, this thing is just a wooden pimple, but it is completely different in his eyes. He saw through the layer covered on the surface at a glance, and directly saw the essence.


    Under that appearance, there is a strange metal statue. It is a statue of any God Wu Lai has never seen before. It is not a statue of Avalokitesvara, but more like a statue from Taoism. It has long clothes and long hair. Even if it is just a statue, it also has a strong sense of dust in Wu Lai''s sense.


    Is it a Taoist sage he doesn''t know? But this thing has nothing in common with the Sanqing in Wu Lai''s brain!


    He subconsciously looked at Zhang Fanyu for two more eyes to see his reaction.


    Zhang Fanyu still had that faint smile, but his eyes were completely different.


    No matter when, Wu Lai has never seen how much movement Zhang Fanyu will bring in his eyes. Even when facing Chu he, the heartbeat and excitement in Zhang Fanyu''s eyes only account for a small part, but now Zhang Fanyu''s eyes have been difficult to hide his desire!


    It can be seen that he is bound to win this statue!


    "I can give you a hint." The host saw that most of the faces were full of confusion and doubt. He smiled and opened his mouth: "although I don''t know enough about this thing, I went to ask specifically before taking it out. This wood carving should have something to do with today''s Dragon and tiger mountain, and I think everyone doesn''t know the weight of this wood carving?"


    Weight?


    All the people were stunned, but Luo Yi was the first to say, "can I weigh it?"


    "No harm."


    After getting permission, Luo Yi picked up the woodcarving.


    As soon as he picked it up, his face changed. His hands kept touching the woodcarving, and his doubts deepened in his eyes.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Luo Feifei looked at her father''s puzzled look and hurriedly asked.


    "There is something wrong with the weight. If it is a simple wood carving, it weighs only oneortwo hundred grams, but the wood carving is too heavy, at least two kilograms." Luo Yi said, "there must be something else in it!"


    "That''s right." The host nodded: "as Mr. Luo said, the material in this wood carving is not solid wood, but a metal I have never seen before. I tried to detect it, but no matter what instrument it is, it can''t detect the shape and composition of the things inside. Moreover, when I put it at home, I will find that the air in the home becomes clearer every day, and both I and my wife are healthier and healthier."

 Chapter 683

    Wu Lai was not surprised. He could clearly feel that with the appearance of the wood carving, the air in the room was changing little by little, just as he was practicing xuantiangong.


    This should be the so-called "Reiki" in his brain.


    Reiki, defined in the rogue''s brain, can change human functions, and it is also the key to entering the realm of heaven and man.


    Only when the aura reaches a certain level can you be qualified to enter the realm of heaven and man.


    One minute was short. Luo Yi put the woodcarving back in the distance. Looking at this thing, he fell into meditation. Not only him, but all the others fell into meditation.


    There is little information, but this little information is enough for people to consider carefully.


    Luo Yi and several friends exchanged their eyes there, but they all followed the rules here and didn''t speak.


    Wu Lai looked at Zhang Fanyu beside him. He was already sure that Zhang Fanyu would make a move, but he didn''t know that Zhang Fanyu didn''t have enough money in his hands. Then he thought about it and simply bought it for Zhang Fanyu himself? Just in time, Longhu Mountain owes him a favor.


    "Well, now start bidding." The host looked around and announced the beginning.


    "100000." It''s nice to start with one yuan, but for these people, it''s naturally impossible to really ask for one yuan. If you know the value of this thing a little, you must not ask for a low price.


    "Only 100000? A little petty, 500000." Another person began to bid.


    "800000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People began to bid one after another, and the price soon reached twomillion, but after twomillion, the bidding speed slowed down.


    Wu Lai and Luo Yi, who had been watching, never bid. Seeing that these people finally stopped bidding, Luo Yi smiled, raised the sign and said, "how can such a good thing be worth so little money? Five million."


    As soon as the figure of five million came out, some people who were ready to bid suddenly put their hands on it and said nothing.


    If this is just an auction, some people may continue to compete, but no one knows what good things will appear next. Even if the reorganization funds have been prepared in advance when coming to the auction, this five million is no longer a casual number.


    "Lao Luo, it seems that you are bound to win?"


    "Good things naturally have their value, don''t they?" Luo Yi smiled calmly. From this calm smile, we can see that he is bound to win this wood carving.


    "Mr. Luo really made a bold move. I don''t know who else is willing to bid? Five million for the first time." The host stretched out a finger and looked around.


    No one responded to him. He stretched out a second finger: "five million for the second time."


    "Eight million."


    Finally, a voice sounded, and a big bellied boss gave Luo Yi an apologetic smile: "sorry, Mr. Luo, this thing is also very important to me, so I can''t just give in."


    "It doesn''t matter. We compete fairly. I didn''t expect to get it so easily." Luo Yi nodded slightly and was about to raise his hand. Wu Lai beside him had already spoken one step first: "ten million."


    All eyes immediately focused on Wu Lai.

 Chapter 654

    After all, Wu Lai went with Luo Yi. I thought Wu Lai would not bid for this thing, or after Luo Yi bid, Wu Lai would not bid, but now it seems that he is not with Luo Yi.


    "Wu Lai, do you like this thing?" Luo Yi''s eyes lit up. Since Wu Lai had a crush on it, he thought that Wu Lai could see the origin of the jade pendant and the hand of the carver at the first glance, and thought Wu Lai could see the effect of the statue.


    "Well, uncle Luo." Wu Lai didn''t explain too much. He didn''t know the specific effect, but one thing he knew very well was that this thing could never fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s firm appearance, Luo Yi put down his hand and didn''t mean to continue bidding.


    Ten million!


    There are many insiders here. How rich is Wu Lai''s family? At least, Luo Yi should be the only one here who can be compared with Wu Lai.


    Yin Tianzheng, who had some ideas, also put down his hand and smiled bitterly. Since Wu Lai was bound to win, he had no chance.


    If you really want to compete for financial resources, no one can match Wu Lai, and even make Wu Lai hate. You know, Wu Lai''s current status can''t be offended casually. Who hasn''t been ill? Especially for those rich people, what they are most afraid of is serious illness. If there is any disease that only Wu Lai can cure, and they offend Wu Lai here, won''t Wu Lai be happy at that time, and it will be all over?


    Not only Yin Tianzheng, but also many people were just about to raise their hands and put them down.


    On the one hand, the price of 10 million yuan has stepped on their psychological defense line. On the other hand, they really don''t want to offend Wu Lai.


    "Fifteen million." The man who had bargained with Luo Yi before spoke again, and a little old man stood beside him, whispering in his ear all the time.


    Wu Lai''s eyes fell on the little old man.


    "President Qi, this thing is very important. As long as I get it, your family can live a long life in the future, and I can go further."


    The little old man''s voice fell into Wu Lai''s ears.


    Wu Lai looked at it carefully. This guy was also a martial arts master, and he was at the peak. It only needed an opportunity to get closer, but at this age, this body... Wu Lai shook his head, I''m afraid it''s the end of his life.


    Hearing the little old man''s words, general manager Qi''s eyes became more and more firm and smiled kindly at Wu Lai.


    "20 million." Wu Lai continued to bid without blinking an eye.


    "This little brother is asking for 20 million yuan. Is there anything higher?" The host looked at Wu Lai curiously. Can Wu Lai now directly use the Luo family''s funds? Or is Wu Lai the childe of that big family or big entrepreneur? But those young talents or young masters in these years, he knows very well that only Wu Lai, this face is very strange.


    President Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Lai with a little disgust, but Wu Lai was beside Luo Yi, and he didn''t dare to speak ill to each other.


    Zhang Fanyu on one side knew very well that even if he didn''t go down the mountain, this tens of thousands of millions of dollars was not the price he could afford!

 Chapter 685

    "Why don''t you write some more runes?" Zhang Fanyu seemed to be asking himself and talking to Wu Lai. After that, he took out the paper money and continued to draw symbols in Nahua.


    However, as soon as he finished drawing a piece of Rune paper of the golden light mantra, Zhang Fanyu had stopped, and he realized something.


    No matter how many spells he draws, they cannot be realized and become tens of millions of funds.


    Thinking of this, he hung his head, his face full of loss, and finally saw something he wanted, but he didn''t have money to buy it


    Most importantly, Longhu Mountain is not a place to collect money. Even if the old master comes, he may not be able to take out much money!


    He can only look at Wu Lai with a little despair.


    This time, he and Wu Lai just looked at each other.


    Wu Lai gave him a reassuring look.


    Seeing this look, Zhang Fanyu immediately understood Wu Lai''s meaning, and the loss on his face instantly disappeared!


    Luo Yi also noticed Zhang Fanyu''s lovely action just now. Seeing Wu Lai''s eyes, he immediately understood that Wu Lai obviously wanted to send a favor to Longhu Mountain.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yi approached Wu Lai and whispered in his ear, "why not give me this opportunity?"


    "Uncle Luo, you..." Wu Lai was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "then, it''s up to Uncle Luo."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on general manager Qi over there again. Now general manager Qi''s face was not very good, and the price had exceeded his expectations. The little old man over there also turned a little fierce, and his eyes looked at Wu Lai with a little bit of murder.


    As the saying goes, breaking people''s wealth is like killing parents. Wu Lai is much more powerful than breaking people''s money. Money is only an external thing after all, and entering the guru is the dream of countless people! Not everyone can be compared with demons such as Wu Lai and Zhang Fanyu. On the land of China, any guru is an existence admired by thousands of people and has a high status, which is also the existence that countless martial artists yearn for.


    He won''t allow anyone to break his way of progress!


    Wu Lai naturally noticed the little old man''s eyes and smiled calmly, hoping that this guy wouldn''t use the most stupid way, otherwise, he wouldn''t recommend a little understanding of the old man, at least let him understand that being old is not a capital to rely on the old to sell the old.


    "Thirty million!" When President Qi gritted his teeth and said the price, there was a little gunpowder in his tone.


    "Mr. Qi offered $30 million. This auction was meant to be harmonious. I hope you will abide by the rules and not spoil the harmony of our auction." The host looked at President Qi with a little reminder.


    General manager Qi was surprised and hurriedly stopped looking, but the little old man beside him didn''t mean to be warned at all at this time, but stared at Wu Lai with fierce eyes.


    This meaning can''t be more obvious. Obviously, this is to make Wu Lai give up.


    Wu Lai noticed the look in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders, and looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Just then, Luo Yi raised her hand and slowly said, "sorry, Lao Qi, 50 million."


    Fifty million!


    When the price came out, President Qi''s face turned white. He could be dissatisfied with Wu Lai, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Luo Yi! And the price of 50 million has exceeded his psychological price too much. He is not willing to bid any more.

 Chapter 686

    "Mr. Luo bid, 50 million! Is there anyone else bidding?" The host stretched out a finger and looked around for a week.


    His psychology was a little surprised. Originally, he thought it would be good to sell this thing for millions, but the price has reached 50 million in an instant. This price is also extremely rare in the history of this auction!


    After the price was shouted out, the whole room was silent. Luo Feifei was surprised and took Wu Lai''s hand: "is this thing so valuable?"


    "Then you will know." Wu Lai didn''t explain in detail. This thing can''t be measured by pure money. The human feelings of Longhu Mountain can''t be bought by money.


    "Fifty million, the second time." The host didn''t delay. He also knew that the price of this thing had been difficult to be higher.


    "Fifty million, third time, deal, Congratulations, Mr. Luo." The host made a final decision, and the box was brought to Luo Yi.


    General manager Qi smiled and congratulated: "Congratulations, Mr. Luo, you have bought your favorite item."


    Luo Yi was already familiar with this situation, calmly nodded, and took the small wooden box from the host''s hand.


    Feeling the heavy wooden box in her hand, Luo Yi smiled, turned around and walked towards Zhang Fanyu over there.


    Zhang Fanyu was still scratching his ears and cheeks thinking about how to get 50 million, but he thought of all ways, and in the end he couldn''t find a suitable way to get 50 million.


    Fifty million, this is not a small number. This is the number that will make Zhang Fanyu, who doesn''t eat human fireworks, and his master, the old Heavenly Master, a headache!


    "Little Heavenly Master." Luo Yi looked at Zhang Fanyu, who was extremely distressed over there, and shouted.


    Little Heavenly Master!


    Many people immediately changed their faces when they heard this name. The little old man over there and general manager Qi looked at each other and saw deep concern from each other''s eyes.


    There is only one person in China who can be called a little Tianshi, that is, the personal disciple of the old Tianshi of Zhengyi sect in Longhu Mountain! The next leader of Zhengyi sect!


    Such a person unexpectedly appeared in front of them?!


    Zhang Fanyu looked up, and the action in his hand stopped, looking at Luo Yi.


    "Little master, do you need this very much?" Luo Yi handed the wooden box to him.


    Zhang Fanyu''s eyes lit up, subconsciously like reaching out for it, but he immediately shook his head and said, "Mr. Luo, Xiaodao really needs this thing, but Xiaodao also knows that a word, no merit without reward, Xiaodao has not done anything to make Mr. Luo, so Xiaodao can''t want this thing."


    With that, his eyes calmed down, as if he didn''t know anything and couldn''t see anything.


    Wu Lai couldn''t help admiring this determination. If he met something he wanted very much, Wu Lai would certainly do everything he could to get it, beyond his ability.


    And Zhang Fanyu, the desire in his eyes actually disappeared in an instant, really like no desire, no desire.


    Luo Yi shook his head: "little Heavenly Master, the sword is given to the hero. No matter what treasure it is, it can only be used correctly in the hands of the right person. I''m just a layman. Since the little Heavenly Master needs it, it should also be given to you. As for money, it''s nothing to me."

 Chapter 687

    Zhang Fanyu remained unmoved.


    "In addition, I''m also very familiar with the old master. At the beginning, I promised the old master that I would go to Longhu Mountain when I was free, and sponsor Longhu Mountain by the way. What''s in this small wooden box, my first sponsorship?" Luo Yi saw that Zhang Fanyu was still unmoved, and the wooden box in his hand did not mean to take it back, but went further and continued to persuade.


    After all, Zhang Fanyu is just a newly grown child. Even if his mind is firm and he has worked hard over the years, he still hasn''t controlled it in the face of this great temptation. Especially when Luo Yi said that he was familiar with the old Heavenly Master, Zhang Fanyu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and took the wooden box.


    This scene was seen by everyone. No one loved the $50 million, and no one felt that Luo Yi''s giving away so much was too wasteful, but felt that Luo Yi made a lot of money.


    Fifty million yuan can make the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain owe him a favor, and can establish a relationship with Longhu Mountain. Then they are also willing to pay this fifty million yuan!


    And Mr. Qi over there is even more disappointed. Just now, if he grits his teeth


    Thinking of half of it, his regret is gone. If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but Luo Yi... As for Luo Yi''s financial resources, he has no possibility of comparison at all!


    Even in the end, not only did he not get the favor of the little Tianshi, but also he would be remembered by Luo Yi. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen at that time.


    "Well, this little thing of mine has been auctioned. Next, I don''t know who is willing to auction their own things?" The host withdrew his eyes and continued the auction process.


    "Me." Wu Lai took a step forward and said.


    "OK, Mr. Wu Lai is around." The host nodded slightly, "I don''t know what you want to auction?"


    In Wu Lai''s hand, a small transparent bottle appeared, in which lay a milky pill.


    At the moment of seeing the bottle, at least ordinary people in the whole hall became breathless.


    "Mr. Wu, is this?" The host noticed the expressions of these people and became curious. He didn''t see what was strange about this thing.


    "Return yuan Dan." Wu Lai said the name that haunted countless people.


    This time, even the host was stunned. He looked at Wu Lai more carefully and asked cautiously, "dare to ask, Mr. Wu Lai, are you the one from Jishitang, the miracle Doctor Wu?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai admitted directly.


    Doctor Wu!


    The host flashed a touch of relief on his face, and then adjusted his expression. He took the bottle very carefully from Wu Lai''s hand, raised it, and shouted to everyone present, "return yuan Dan. I think everyone here knows this fairy Dan?"


    In this month''s time, the name of Huan Yuandan has been heard throughout southern province. No, it''s more than half of China, to be exact!


    Everyone who has something to do with it has heard of this magical pill.


    Also yuan Dan, that is a fairy Dan that saved most of the rich in southern province! That is the elixir that the entire Chinese medicine industry is very extravagant! That''s the elixir that anyone who knows this elixir will frantically want to get! And this elixir, all in China, is now owned only by Jishitang family in Shashi!


    Now, the precious Huanyuan pill actually appeared in front of them!

 Chapter 688

    "Huanyuan pill can help the human body recover its youth, replenish the vitality of the deficit, and ensure that the body will not have any problems in the next ten years. Even if you suffer from a terminal disease, you can also fully recover with the cooperation of another precious antidote pill. It can be said to be a fairy pill, which has no market!" The host looked at this yuan Dan to introduce on the other side, and his eyes were full of emotion and longing when he looked at the pill.


    The simple introduction made several people who were not particularly clear about Huanyuan Dan suddenly appear shocked!


    If this effect is all true, it is not something within the scope of human understanding! It''s definitely a cross era product!


    "Then, start bidding now." As soon as the host finished speaking, Yin Tianzheng couldn''t wait to raise his hand.


    "Ten million."


    Speak directly to tens of millions!


    At the beginning, the yuan returning pill plus an antidote pill cost half of their Yan Family''s property! Now tens of thousands of people come to buy a yuan returning pill, which is too cheap for them!


    Those who knew the price were naturally not surprised at all, but began to raise their cards one after another.


    "President Yin, ten million yuan is a little petty. We all know that the price of Yuan Dan is definitely more than ten million yuan." A voice sounded, "twenty million."


    "Lao yuan, are you willing to say 20 million? 40 million."


    "You, one by one, don''t know the price. One by one, you are more petty. It''s good to say something about others? 60 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Wu Lai opened his mouth and blinked. Even if he knew that huanyuandan would inevitably cause a lot of noise, he really didn''t know that it took less than half a minute to take out, and the price had exceeded 100 million!


    However, after exceeding 100 million, the rate of price rise slowed down,


    After all, at the price of 100 million, it is no longer what ordinary rich people are willing to take out casually. Especially, these people present are all people who paid half of Wu Lai''s family property a month ago.


    "200 million." Wang Dongqi waited for a long time and finally spoke.


    Words are not surprising, and death endures.


    Most people can''t afford this number. Those who can afford this price, to be exact, those who can afford this price and haven''t hurt their muscles and bones, there are only four people present, one of whom is Wu Lai.


    Wang Dongqi looked at Luo Yi and said, "Lao Luo, you shouldn''t rob me. I think Wu Lai is your prospective son-in-law. You shouldn''t lack this yuan Dan?"


    With that, Wang Dongqi''s eyes were envious and looked at Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi smiled and didn''t answer, but the price was gone, and he didn''t mean to continue to compete. Wang Dongqi directly opened the price to such a sky high price, just to make others not compete with him.


    Yan Tian was a little tangled there. The relationship between Wu Lai and his daughter was unclear. It seemed that there was something, but to put it bluntly, there was nothing. If he lost his old face and went to Wu Lai to pay back the yuan Dan, he didn''t know what price to pay... This Yuan Dan, he didn''t want to let go, but the price and the friendship with Wang Dongqi made him unable to bid.


    In the end, he shook his head and didn''t mean to compete with Wang Dongqi.


    "200 million, first time!"

 Chapter 689

    "200 million, the second time!"


    No one responded, and no one competed with him.


    The host didn''t rush to make a decision, but took a deep breath, looked at Wang Dongqi over there, bowed slightly, and said with apology, "sorry, Mr. Wang, I also like this Huanyuan Dan very much, so I''m sorry, I can only fight with..."


    "300 million." The host hasn''t quoted the price yet, Wang Dongqi said again, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, calmly looked at the host, and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    heroic!


    Wu Lai couldn''t help but sneak a thumbs up over there. Such pride and financial resources really deserve to be second only to Luo Yi!


    300 million


    The host laughed bitterly, and the price was beyond his tolerance.


    "I think no one will compete with Mr. Wang. In that case, this yuan Dan will finally belong to Mr. Wang." The host looked at the expressions of these people, and none of them was interested in fighting for this yuan Dan. He also directly omitted the process and made a decision.


    No one had any objection. There was no other reaction except that the host was reluctant to give up when he handed it back to Wang Dongqi.


    300 million sky high.


    This is a popular price, and Wang Dongqi said without blinking that the money was remitted to Wu Lai''s account.


    "Mr. Wang''s courage is unmatched by me. No wonder Mr. Wang can go to such a point that I can''t beat him!" The host was still shaking his head and sighing, but he soon adjusted and glanced at Zhang Fanyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wu Lai took out this magical elixir, and just now, Zhang Fanyu drew a talisman there. They also saw it in their eyes.


    The spell of Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhengyi sect is very civilized in their circle, and the spell from the little Heavenly Master must be a masterpiece!


    No one underestimated Zhang Fanyu because of his age, but respected him very much.


    You know, being a little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain means that his own strength and talent are better than his fellow martial brothers, and his seal character is naturally not bad!


    "I don''t know, is the little Heavenly Master willing to auction the spell you just drew?" The host asked tentatively.


    Zhang Fanyu was stunned, and then took out three yellow symbols from his Taoist robe sleeve, nodded, "yes."


    The host hurriedly took over the three yellow charms, carefully placed them on the booth, and asked, "I don''t know, little Tianshi, can you briefly introduce these three charms?"


    "Yes... One five thunder talisman and two golden light spells." Zhang Fanyu nodded and said, "the five thunder talisman can arouse the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, guide the thunder to fall, drive away evil and eliminate evil. All evil is not light, but it seems to be a little powerful. Under the martial arts master, no one can resist."


    Thunder method is also the most powerful mantra inherited by Taoism!


    And the golden light mantra, not to mention, is one of the famous eight gods mantras of daomen!


    Be sure to buy it!


    Once again, these people have such an idea in their hearts, which not only ensures their personal safety, but also makes a good relationship with Longhu Mountain! This is what many people dream of!


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, and everyone was hostile to each other.

 Chapter 690

    "Fifty million." Luo Yi spoke directly.


    Those who just prepared to bid suddenly became very exciting.


    The host also had a wry smile on his face. Luo Yi, Yin Tianzheng and Wang Dongqi, whose financial resources were far beyond those of the rest of the audience, naturally at this time, it was impossible for the rest of the people to grab money with Luo Yi.


    Fifty million yuan has stopped too many people.


    Yin Tianzheng looked slightly positive, glanced at Luo Yi, and said in a different way, "80 million, Lao Luo, it''s rare to have this opportunity. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    With that, there was a hint of discussion in his eyes.


    Wang Dongqi got the restoration pill, and Luo Yi got the friendship of the little Heavenly Master. Yin Tianzheng didn''t want to come to this auction and miss this known good thing! Anyone with a clear eye can see that the little Tianshi is short of money, and it won''t hurt to buy this talisman at a high price. If you get a good impression from the little Tianshi, it''s best.


    Luo Yi was not ready to promise, but when he saw that Yan Tianzheng, a man of his age, actually made a little request in his eyes, he laughed and shook his head immediately, saying that he would not compete for the rune paper.


    Wang Dongqi also shrugged his shoulders and looked like he didn''t participate. Yan Tianzheng was relieved that as long as these two guys didn''t rob him, he wouldn''t care no matter how the rest of the people bid with him.


    Just after the host announced twice, a discordant voice sounded.


    "100 million." President Qi seemed to have made up his mind, gritted his teeth and shouted out the price.


    "Lao Qi." Many people sighed when they saw president Qi''s bid. It was unwise to bid at this time! This is entirely to provoke Yin Tianzheng, and even make Luo Yi and Wang Dongqi unhappy! At that time, the three giants will be unhappy, and the consequences will be very serious.


    President Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a strong smile, "I don''t think Yin will make friends with me because of this."


    Yin Tianzheng narrowed his eyes, slowly raised his hand, and shouted, "100 million."


    It only increased by 10000, but the atmosphere in the room was dignified countless times, and Yin Tianzheng''s eyes fell on the little old man beside general manager Qi.


    Mr. Qi still knows this person very well. He will never do such stupid things in ordinary times. Nine times out of ten, it is the problem of this little old man who always whispers something in his ear.


    Hearing this price, general manager Qi''s face was very wonderful. He wanted to bid, but he didn''t dare to bid. It was not about him. Finally, he didn''t speak in Yin Tianzheng''s eyes.


    "Three times, deal." Finally, the decision was made. Although the Yellow symbol still fell into Yin Tianzheng''s hands, Qi Zong was afraid to be finished.


    Yin Tianzheng smiled, took the sign paper, and his eyes fell on the little old man over there again. The little old man''s expression was very ugly, as if he and President Qi were going to quarrel. It could be seen that they had differences just now.


    100 million


    Zhang Fanyu felt a little unreal. Luo Yi had just spent $50 million to buy the wooden box for him, which had surprised him a little, but then he unexpectedly sold his three casually written runes at a price of hundreds of millions!


    At this moment, Zhang Fanyu began to doubt his master. Why did the master always say that Longhu Mountain was very poor?

 Chapter 691

    The auction was in full swing there, but the next auction of these things did not have the value of making the three giants sell. Wu Lai also shook his head there. Originally, you thought you could meet some good things, but after this circle, there was nothing that could arouse their interest except the first statue.


    Another thing is that President Qi has been virtually isolated by the people present. No one wants to have too much communication with President Qi at this time for fear of provoking Yin Tianzheng.


    Zhang Fanyu was still in shock. He silently calculated that if the three pieces of talisman paper could sell 100 million, he could draw dozens of pieces every day, and the daily income... The more he thought about it, the less he dared to think about it. He immediately shook his head and threw out all the unrealistic ideas in his head.


    "Well, the auction is coming to an end. Everyone, this is my second collection, and it is also my most precious collection. I wasn''t going to take it out at first, but now, since there are little Heavenly Master and miracle Doctor Wu, and both of them have taken out such precious treasures, I naturally can''t lose." With that, the host put a mahogany box on the booth.


    Wu Lai originally wanted to flirt with Zhang Fanyu. When the wooden box appeared, Wu Lai''s body froze and his expression changed.


    Luo Feifei, who has been holding Wu Lai''s hand, immediately found the difference between Wu Lai.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai and asked with concern, "is there a problem with this thing?"


    "Yes... There''s a big problem." Wu Lai whispered, his eyes never leaving the wooden box.


    The host naturally noticed Wu Lai''s eyes. He smiled calmly and opened the wooden box.


    Suddenly, there was a different smell in the whole room!


    It is a translucent jade lying in the wooden box. The jade is crystal clear without any impurities. In my eyes, it has a trace of sanctity!


    Zhang Fanyu, who was still there silently calculating how much incense money he could earn a day by drawing runes, immediately raised his head and looked at the jade with a dull face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this jade was encountered when I was traveling on Tianshan Mountain. When I first saw this jade, I knew that it was not a mortal thing. Whether it was the water of growing jade or the smell of warm winter and cool summer, I could be sure." The host said in a different way, "later, I was lucky to have the old master identify the jade for me once. At that time, the old master only said one word to me."


    Speaking of this, he actually stopped, didn''t continue to speak, and sold it.


    Wu Lai shook his head and said, "every man is innocent and bears his sins. The old master must let you hide well and don''t let anyone find it?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, master asked the benefactor to collect this jade. Only when he was able to use or protect this jade, could he let others know the existence of this jade." Zhang Fanyu also said, "benefactor, now you take out this jade, I think you have found a suitable way to protect this jade?"


    The host laughed without saying anything, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the base price of this jade is 50 million yuan, which is worth more than its price. Now, start bidding!"


    The reserve price is 50 million! This is also the only one with a starting price at this auction!

 Chapter 692

    Fifty million yuan. Even if you don''t understand the importance of this jade, you can feel the importance of this jade from the price.


    The moment the figure of 50 million is said, it means that only Luo Yi and Wu Lai have this capital.


    No one asked for the price, and everyone put it on Wu Lai and Zhang Fanyu in advance.


    "Doctor Wu, since you know it, you naturally know what this jade represents." Zhang Fanyu didn''t bid, but looked at Wu Lai.


    "Little Tianshi, since you Longhu Mountain know this thing, it''s still up to you Longhu Mountain to take it." Wu Lai''s eyes were very serious. Although he wanted the jade very much, he was also sure that the moment when the jade was born meant that there would be no peace around the jade.


    Zhangfanyu shook his head, "miracle Doctor Wu, I think you don''t know that I''m inheriting the same religion, and it''s not suitable for this thing. Miracle Doctor Wu, if it''s right, this thing is more important to you than anything."


    Wu Lai was stunned. The inheritance memory in his brain told him that if he could, he must get this jade. As long as he got it, the world of heaven and man would be as simple as eating and drinking water for him, without any difficulty.


    Not only Wu Lai but also Zhang Fanyu, the little old man beside general manager Qi also became very fanatical, as if he had countless desires for this jade.


    Wu Lai''s first reaction was to notice the little old man over there and said, "but since the little Heavenly Master said so, I''m going to order this thing, 50 million."


    "100 million!" Boss Qi spoke again.


    At this opening, there was no one around him. A friend who would have said a word or two with him before looked at him like a plague God!


    The host also frowned. Lao Qi is not such a person. The person who prompted Lao Qi to do so must be the little old man!


    "110 million." Wu Lai seemed to have expected it long ago, opened his mouth faintly, and then looked over there: "Uncle Qi, don''t worry, I''ll give you a hand when I leave later."


    Originally, President Qi''s face was white and trembling, and his face was constantly sweating. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he was stunned, and immediately reacted, nodding!


    Wu Lai''s words are simply his straw!


    "Deal."


    After all, this jade fell into Wu Lai''s hands. When Wu Lai touched this jade, a rare look of intoxication appeared on his face. The expression on his face was very comfortable and joyful, as if he was enjoying the highest level of happiness in life.


    Lo Feifei saw Wu Lai''s expression and pinched him. "Wake up, what are you doing?"


    Wu Lai hurriedly woke up, looked at Luo Feifei, and said with a laugh, "Feifei, do you want to know what this thing is, and why it makes me so concerned and makes the little Heavenly Master so cautious."


    "Of course!" Luo Feifei nodded and said.


    It''s not just Luo Feifei''s thinking, but also Luo Yi, Yin Tianzheng, Wang Dongqi and others are very curious about what magical items are the treasures that can make Wu Lai, little Tianshi and even Longhu Mountain treat so carefully.


    "This thing, to put it bluntly, is a precious jade, but the thing contained in it is very precious."

 Chapter 693

    "From the perspective of jade, it is indeed precious, but it is far from what it contains." Wu Lai said, closing the wooden box and looking at the little old man over there with a smile: "this thing, if you want to say, you can understand it as a spiritual stone, not only a precious jade, in this jade, there is a very rich aura, and the so-called aura, you can think of it as the air breathed by the gods. For ordinary people, this aura is the most precious thing in the world."


    The more you say it, the more mysterious it is in the ears of these bosses. Aren''t they supposed to exist in fairy tales? Can it exist in the real world?


    Wu Lai did not continue to explain, but looked at the little old man over there: "well, this old man, can you come and introduce yourself? And, can you release uncle Qi''s daughter and wife?"


    "You..." hearing Wu Lai''s words, the surprised look on the little old man''s face flashed away and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Do you want to pack garlic?" Wu Lai shook his head, took out his mobile phone, shook it in front of him and said, "I had already notified someone to rescue uncle Qi''s wife and daughter half an hour ago. If you want to Lai, you should get good news in ten minutes."


    Hearing this, general manager Qi''s eyes lit up and hurried to Wu Lai''s side. He was very mobile, and his body trembled over there. He couldn''t speak clearly: "really... Really?!"


    "Of course, uncle Qi, you don''t have to worry. I said, I''ll help you. Naturally, I''ll help you." Wu Lai said with a smile.


    Now, everyone understands why President Qi has been dying since the beginning. It''s not that he wants to die, but that someone threatens him with his wife and daughter''s, making him have to die!


    And this man is this old man.


    "You!" The little old man''s expression suddenly sank.


    If in peacetime, Wu Lai and others had been killed by him directly and irrationally! But now he can''t do it, not to mention Wu Lai''s fearless appearance, and the faint smell of danger on his body. The simple little Heavenly Master over there has given him unlimited pressure! The name of the little Heavenly Master must not be so loud!


    At least, this name has made him lose his motivation.


    "Well, since you don''t want to take the initiative to release people, it means that you missed the last chance I gave you to discuss it well. Don''t blame me." Wu Lai said, and one hand came to the little old man.


    respect the old and cherish the young?


    Wu Lai chuckled. That''s also for good people. For this kind of guy, he didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    His hand had caught the old man by the neck.


    "Woo..." the little old man was constantly struggling there, and the internal force in his body was frantically pounding Wu Lai''s arm, but Wu Lai''s arm seemed to be made of steel, motionless!


    "Doctor Wu, why don''t you wait?" While wiping the sweat on his forehead, President Qi said, "can you wait for the message of my wife and daughter''s safety to come, and then..."


    Hearing what he said, Wu Lai nodded, "of course, I won''t kill him. I just make him lose his ability to move."

 Chapter 694

    "You''ll regret it." The little old man stared at Wu Lai with terrifying eyes and a confident smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t mean to beg for mercy at all, although now he has become a fish on the chopping block and let Wu Lai kill him.


    "Regret?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. "How can you be confident?"


    "Soon you will know that even if there is a strong man in the grandmaster realm, his wife and daughter cannot be safely rescued. Later, you will receive bad news and regret it. Wouldn''t it be better to be obedient from the first meeting?" The more the little old man said, the more frightening it was.


    President Qi immediately panicked, and his begging eyes fell on Wu Lai and the little Heavenly Master.


    "Don''t worry, it should be almost done." Wu Lai looked at the time without any worry and said.


    "It''s almost over. You wait to collect the body of your wife and daughter..."


    Dong Dong.


    When the door was knocked, Wu Lai''s smile became more and more confident, and he said, "well, uncle Qi, go and open the door. After you open the door, you should be at ease."


    Open the door?


    President Qi was stunned and rushed to the door!


    Can it be said that at this time, President Qi''s wife and daughter have been saved and sent over?


    Many people looked curiously at the door with doubts in their eyes, while the little old man sneered and said, "are you dreaming? I said, even martial artists in the grandmaster realm dare not say that they can make their mother and daughter safe, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little old man''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at the door with a frightened face.


    "Dad!"


    The little girl''s childish voice came into everyone''s ears. A three or four year old girl had been held in President Qi''s arms, while a woman full of knowledge stood aside, with fatigue and a little panic in her eyes, but more was calm.


    How is it possible


    The little old man couldn''t believe what he saw. Why, it was two masters who were clearly guarding the mother and daughter! Only the strong masters can defeat the strong masters!


    He looked at Wu Lai with fear in his eyes!


    Wu Lai can arrange a strong master to save the mother and daughter!


    Behind the mother and daughter, a very cold and gorgeous woman came in. As the woman came in, the temperature in the whole room decreased a little.


    Luo Feifei immediately showed hostile eyes and pursed his mouth.


    Luo Yi was dumbfounded. No wonder Wu Lai was so confident that he directly let Nian Bing do it


    Zhang Fanyu looked at nianbing, his face also showed a look of surprise, and his eyes stayed on Wu Lai for another minute, as if thoughtful.


    "Master territory, is it very powerful?" Wu Lai shrugged. To be on the safe side, he just sent a text message directly to nianbing and asked her to come out in person. In China, there are too few people who can cause trouble to nianbing. The only few people can''t put down their bodies and directly attack these ordinary people because of this small matter.


    The little old man can''t say a word. The breath given by nianbing is very terrible, and this breath reminds him of a person, a woman he hasn''t seen with his own eyes in the legend!


    Read ice.


    "Please take this guy back and have a good chat with him. I''m very curious. I''m surprised that there is such a self inflicted guy in Shashi now." Wu Lai directly threw the little old man in his hand.

 Chapter 695

    Nianbing was like catching a large piece of garbage. She frowned. She didn''t even bother to look more. She directly knocked the little old man unconscious with a hand knife.


    "This organization seems to have nothing to do with Qianlong." When nianbing left, she glanced at luofeifei over there, dropped such a sentence, and left.


    Wu Lai nodded. At least the Qianlong side won''t mess in Shashi. Whether it''s mountains and rivers or the attitude shown by the legendary Qianlong boss, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to quarrel with him. At least after he is the deputy leader of the dragon group, the Qianlong will certainly not mess in Shashi.


    It is intriguing that there are organizations other than Qianlong and longzu in Shashi that have the strength to surpass ordinary people and are still acting recklessly.


    "Thank you, Doctor Wu! Thank you, Doctor Wu!" General manager Qi, who held his daughter in his arms and kissed her fiercely, hurried over with her and bowed constantly to thank her: "the great kindness and kindness of Doctor Wu are unforgettable! Mian Mian! Thank you, uncle!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Mianmian was in President Qi''s arms, reaching out to Wu Lai, pinching his face with a very pure smile.


    Wu Lai twitched at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the pure and dirty little girl, he had a little resistance to the word uncle.


    He is clearly not married. He is only in his twenties. How can he become an uncle?! He thinks he is still young, and he can be a brother for decades.


    "That sister just now, how awesome! And beautiful! Uncle is so handsome, is it that sister''s boyfriend!" The little girl seems to be completely afraid. Children will soon forget to panic.


    With that, the atmosphere changed again.


    Wu Lai is a little unconvinced. He is an uncle. Why is nianbing his sister?


    Luo Feifei immediately walked up to Wu Lai and looked at the little girl with a smile on her face: "Mian Mian, that sister is not his girlfriend, oh, I am."


    "Really! Sister, you are also beautiful!" She smiled brightly. She didn''t realize that at this time, the atmosphere in the room was a little different, and Wu Lai''s expression was also very wonderful.


    Luo Feifei quietly pressed a hand on Wu Lai''s waist and began to attack the soft flesh on his waist.


    "Well, Mian Mian, you and mom go home and have a rest first." President Qi hurriedly hugged Mian Mian on her face and said spoiled.


    "Good dad! Dad must come back for dinner today!" Mian Mian was carried away by his mother reluctantly and waved to President Qi.


    After the mother and daughter left, President Qi bowed very formally and thanked Wu Lai: "Doctor Wu, thanks to you, their mother and daughter can be safe, I, I, I..." this middle-aged man who has seen too much wind and rain at this time was too excited to speak clearly.


    "I should, uncle Qi, don''t care too much." Wu Lai waved his hand, "it''s enough for everyone to be happy."


    The host nodded at this time and said, "well, this auction, presumably everyone got their favorite, leaving no regrets. I declare that this auction is a successful end!"


    With his announcement, the staff who had been waiting on the side brought a bottle of champagne, opened it, and prepared to celebrate.

 Chapter 696

    "Wu Lai, what is the use of this spirit stone?" Luo Feifei stood beside Wu Lai and asked quietly. When she said this, she also secretly glanced at the people around her for fear of being heard by others.


    Wu Lai glanced at Zhang Fanyu. After Zhang Fanyu nodded, Wu Lai said, "what exists in this spirit stone is aura, and aura, that is, immortal aura, has a transformative effect on martial artists who enter the realm of masters."


    "Is it better than Huanyuan Dan?" Lofey blinked, reborn? Isn''t Huanyuan Dan also effective?


    "Well, of course." Wu Lai said, "Huanyuan pill is just a pill. Ordinary people can get enough vitality to restore the strength of the martial arts master, but he can''t make the martial arts master move towards a higher level, but Reiki can do it."


    "The martial arts master with innate Qi is the real martial arts master. In the past, it was called the innate martial arts master. The martial arts master who reached this level not only has his own internal strength that has been painstakingly cultivated for decades, but also can obtain spiritual Qi from heaven and earth, which is gradually transformed into the first naive Qi. If the innate Qi is one, then the ordinary internal strength must reach 100 to be on the same footing! In particular, first Tianwu people can also use the heaven and earth aura together with the innate Qi in their bodies to induce the surrounding forces to undergo drastic changes, and have begun to separate from the human category a little bit. "


    "And the aura contained in this spirit stone is enough to let a congenital martial artist who has practiced for decades step into the realm of heaven and man!" Wu Lai said with a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. He didn''t say a word. With the little bit of inheritance in his brain, he found that there was something necessary for the cultivation of xuantiangong in his body, including Reiki!


    Moreover, the more Aura you need when you meet the back! Now he is only on the second floor. He has obviously felt that it is very difficult to go further in ordinary cities. Previously, in the rainforest, his cultivation has made rapid progress. A large part of the reason is that in the undeveloped mysterious tropical rainforest, the concentration of aura is more than ten times that in this city!


    He is confident that after owning the spirit stone, he can use the aura inside, even without all, and he can push xuantiangong to the third level!


    On the first floor, he is the martial arts master. On the second floor, he officially stepped into the congenital martial arts master from the martial arts master!


    And the third layer


    He probably knew that the third level must be to enter the realm of heaven and man!


    If he entered the realm of heaven and man, there would be no place he could not go in this world!


    "Doctor Wu is right, but this spirit stone is not just an ordinary spirit stone. I don''t know whether Doctor Wu has found it." Zhang Fanyu suddenly said on one side.


    Wu Lai frowned and suddenly understood that if it was an ordinary spirit stone, Longhu Mountain would not have such a big response. With the details of Longhu Mountain, they were surprised and asked the bald host not to make a statement, and even hide the spirit stone. There must be some mystery in it!


    Zhang Fanyu came close to Wu Lai, lowered his voice, and said in words that only a few people could barely hear: "this spirit stone has the ability to restore its aura by itself, and it is a renewable spirit stone."


    Renewable spirit stone!

 Chapter 697

    Renewable spirit stone!


    Wu Lai''s brain suddenly appeared relevant information, and suddenly his face became extremely serious.


    This spirit stone has a name in his brain.


    Congenital spirit stone.


    Spiritual stones are also divided into innate and acquired. The acquired spiritual stones are very pure jade with the passage of time. During this time, they receive the baptism of aura a little bit, and then accumulate for countless times to become spiritual stones.


    The innate spirit stone is the purest spirit stone since its birth.


    Of course, this innate spirit stone is not only able to regenerate aura by itself, but most importantly, this spirit stone can turn ordinary jade that was not a spirit stone into a spirit stone with its help!


    "I think doctor Wu has understood the importance of this spirit stone. I hope Doctor Wu can take good care of it and use it well in the future. Don''t let this spirit stone fall into the wrong hands." Seeing Wu Lai''s look, Zhang Fanyu nodded and gave a little advice.


    Wu Lai nodded and looked at Luo Feifei: "Feifei, remember, don''t say it."


    "Of course." Seeing Wu Lai''s serious look, Luo Feifei nodded in response.


    Luo Yi naturally knows the benefits. It would be naive to take the ordinary appearance of the current society as the whole of the society. They all know that there are too many forces in the world that they can''t understand. Whether it''s the inheritance of ancient martial arts, the so-called alien, the fallen angel, or the transformation of people, the head lowering teacher, these are supernatural forces, It has been secretly influencing the existence of the whole world in this world.


    The host came over with a glass of champagne.


    "Doctor Wu, Hello, meet me, sun Qian." Sun Qian, the bald host, took the initiative to reach out to Wu Lai.


    "Hello, uncle sun." Wu Lai replied politely.


    Sun Qian''s eyes flashed with joy. Wu Lai didn''t refuse his teaching. He quickly adjusted his expression and tried to make himself look calm, He said, "Doctor Wu, I''ve heard about him for a long time. Now in Shashi, few people don''t know the name of Doctor Wu, especially your two magical pills, Huanyuan pill and Jiedu pill, have been sold for hundreds of millions in the black market. There is no market for them. Over the years, Doctor Wu, you are the first one who can make the whole black market crazy."


    "Uncle sun, so you also want one?" Wu Lai looked at him and smiled.


    Hearing this sentence, sun Qian flashed a touch of embarrassment on his face, but soon returned to normal, nodded without hesitation and said, "of course! This yuan Dan is too magical for us. Anyone who can afford this price, who doesn''t want to have oneortwo? Just don''t know that Doctor Wu, it''s inconvenient for you to sell me one? The price is easy to negotiate."


    With that, he became nervous, but he heard that when a rogue first used a Huanyuan pill and an antidote pill to cure Wang Dongqi and others, the price was half of his family''s property!


    If Wu Lai also opened half of his family''s property, sun Qian would still be very painful.


    Wu Lai didn''t reply immediately, but looked at Luo Yi and asked, "Uncle Luo, I don''t communicate much with Uncle sun. I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, the choice fell on Luo Yi.

 Chapter 698

    Luo Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect Wu Lai to ask him. He nodded and said, "Lao sun''s reputation has always been the best in the industry. Since he needs a reward pill, Wu Lai, you can sell him."


    Hearing these words, sun Qian hurriedly cast a grateful look at Luo Yi!


    Wu Lai nodded, "in that case, uncle sun, if the price is the same as the auction just now."


    Hearing this, sun Qian breathed a sigh of relief. The price was still within his control, not too high. Even, as long as he was willing, he could put yuan Dan on the black market and sell it at twice the price!


    However, it is impossible for sun Qian to sell this kind of baby. Taking it for himself or his most important person is the best choice.


    Wu Lai was very straightforward. He took out a jade bottle, poured out a Huanyuan pill, and handed it to sun Qian.


    In an instant, the eyes of those bosses who communicated warmly on one side became eager!


    "OK... I''ll have someone transfer it right away." Sun Qian''s eyes were extremely excited when he saw this return pill. After taking three deep breaths, he finally got his own emotions and quickly began to transfer money.


    General manager Qi leaned over quietly at this time, holding Xiang bin in his hand, and said, "Doctor Wu, I don''t know..."


    "You want one, too?" Wu Lai smiled calmly and looked at Luo Yi again.


    Luo Yi nodded.


    "Auction a price with just now. If Uncle sun also wants it, you can." Wu Lai glanced at the jade bottle in his hand and said, "there are three more."


    "Good!" Sun Qian hurriedly said, and immediately began to transfer money.


    When he returned yuan Dan, his excited hands trembled.


    "Doctor Wu!"


    "Doctor Wu..."


    In an instant, everyone in the hall came over, with extraordinarily eager eyes.


    They heard the conversation just now clearly. Since they can still buy yuan Dan, they naturally want to buy one!


    "One by one." Seeing this battle, Wu Lai regretted a little. After making the first move, he could not refuse the people behind him: "I have two more in total. After that, if you still need to return yuan Dan, please move to Jishitang."


    Yan Tian just stood in front of everyone, and that meaning is self-evident.


    "Uncle Yin, this is yours." Wu Lai smiled and handed a yuan return pill to him.


    At this point, there is only one remaining pill to repay yuan.


    The original warm atmosphere was instantly dignified. For the rest of them, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Money is not the most important thing for people here. If you can live longer, even if you spend 300 million or 400 million, it''s nothing at all!


    But who should I give this last pill to?


    Wu Lai also found the problem. This last Huanyuan pill was in his hand. It was completely like a monk with too many and too few. It was bad for him to give it to anyone. Even he was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t be allowed to have another small auction, could he?


    Suddenly, he had an idea, and his eyes fell on luofeifei beside him. He took out the yuan Dan in his hand and said softly to her, "Feifei, come on, this one, it''s your turn." Say, directly feed Luo Feifei to eat!


    Now, the people who were ready to move opened their mouths, a little silly.


    "Uncles, if you still need it, please move to Jishitang. The Huanyuan pill that the boy took with him is gone."

 Chapter 699

    Luo Feifei glanced at this guy, and before she spoke, the galloping vitality in her body had made her unable to speak.


    "Come on, sit down." Wu Lai gently held her on the seat, and then shouted around, "sorry, everyone, please avoid a little."


    With his words, all the people around him retreated a few steps, leaving him enough space.


    Wu Lai''s hand has reached behind Luo Feifei.


    When helping others with treatment, Wu Lai naturally treated simply. At most, he helped adjust his body, but this is Luo Feifei, his favorite person. Of course, he will have no reservations.


    Pure xuantiangong was injected into luofeifei''s body, and began to mix with the medicine of Huanyuan Dan to strengthen the tendons in her body!


    Of course, simply strengthening the muscles and veins is not enough. The silver needle has fallen on Luo Feifei. Wu Lai is not only to help Luo Feifei dredge the muscles and veins of her body, but also to open the big holes in her body!


    In dozens of seconds, Luo Feifei''s body was full of silver needles, and a trace of translucent smoke floated out along the silver needles.


    Wu Lai''s expression is extremely serious. While opening up tendons and acupoints, he has begun to help luofeifei form a big week in his body! And the way of operation is the xuantiangong he is now practicing!


    Zhang Fanyu''s eyes were filled with horror. He had seen that Wu Lai was passing on his merits!


    Moreover, looking at this posture, this is to directly let Luo Feifei go from an ordinary little girl to heaven and enter the realm of a master!


    If those martial arts masters who haven''t stepped into the realm of masters for decades can see this scene, I''m afraid they will be crazy.


    Even the little Heavenly Master zhangfanyu is a little envious. He can get to the present state thanks to the careful teaching of his master and his own hard work. Since the age of four, he has embarked on the path of cultivation. These years, only now in Shashi is the most comfortable and relaxed, but Luo Feifei... Don''t do anything, just sit here obediently, and Wu Lai can help him with the rest.


    Layers of sweat appeared on Wu Lai''s forehead, and his skin began to turn red, and so did luofeifei over there.


    She frowned, and her clothes had been soaked with sweat. If she wanted to enter the congenital realm, she must open the Ren and Du veins in her body, so as to form a great week and open the bridge between heaven and earth! This process, even with the help of Wu Lai and Huan Yuandan, must be a torment for Luo Feifei.


    Everyone didn''t speak, holding their breath for fear of disturbing Wu Lai''s actions.


    Finally, Wu Lai''s clothes swelled at this moment, and an inexplicable storm began to appear in the room, and the center of the storm was these two people!


    The critical moment has arrived.


    Luofeifei''s body began to tremble slightly, with a look of pain on his face. Along the silver needle, countless crimson blood began to exude.


    Bang.


    There was an inexplicable soft sound, as if something had been broken. With this sound, the color of pain on Luo Feifei''s face disappeared.


    Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief, and countless xuantiangong Qi was injected into luofeifei''s body!


    The bridge of heaven and earth is finally opened! Big Sunday is also successfully built!


    Zhang Fanyu even widened his eyes. He found that Luo Feifei now was as smooth as Wu Lai in an instant!

 Chapter 700

    It''s like this!


    In just half an hour, Luo Feifei''s strength has reached a point that countless people can''t achieve in their lifetime!


    Zhang Fanyu didn''t dare to think that if those elders who had practiced for decades and didn''t make a breakthrough saw that Luo Feifei actually went from zero to such a state, and it took only half an hour, would they be angry and become possessed?


    "Okay." Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. Now his whole body was about to collapse. As expected, it was not a simple thing to help a person get through the muscles and veins of his body. Even with the help of Huanyuan Dan, he felt more tired than paying public food for dozens of days in a row.


    Luofeifei slept more simply and soundly. Now she needs a little time to adapt.


    ¡­¡­


    After the auction, Wu Lai returned home with Luo Feifei on his back. Luo Yi said he had something to do and wanted to go to the company.


    Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei, who was lying on the bed with a very quiet look, lying on the side of the bed, touching her cheek with one hand, very spoiled.


    Zhangfanyu had left. On the way back, he said directly to go to Chu he and left alone.


    Thinking of the little miss on Zhang Fanyu''s face when he left, Wu Lai''s mouth twitched, saying that monks generally don''t move their hearts, and a move is earth shattering.


    At least Zhang Fanyu now looks like this. Wu Lai is also curious about the woman who can make the little Heavenly Master so obsessed. What on earth did they do in the hotel last night? But he knew that the little Heavenly Master was still working as a boy, so he couldn''t really talk all night, and then the two had such a heart to heart talk?


    Wu Lai can''t imagine the two of them having a long talk or... Playing chess on the love round bed in the couple''s Hotel, under the dim and ambiguous light.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Fanyu was waiting at the door of a milk tea shop, reading a pamphlet in his hand. His body stood upright, and all passers-by would subconsciously look at him more, so that the normal business of the milk tea shop turned around today. Some little girls would come to buy a cup of milk tea in order to see Zhang Fanyu''s appearance. While waiting, they looked at Zhang Fanyu furtively.


    For these eyes around, Zhang Fanyu looked like he couldn''t see anything, and looked at the pamphlet in his hand wholeheartedly.


    But those little girls who saw Zhang Fanyu''s face clearly would take on the appearance of a flower maniac, but they didn''t come to chat up with him.


    Zhang Fanyu''s appearance gives them a very natural and natural appearance, and no one can bear to interrupt, as if after the interruption, they will be unable to bear it and destroy this scene like a work of art.


    After a few more glances, they either chose to leave with regret, or some simply went to the milk tea shop, drinking milk tea while pretending to look at Zhang Fanyu.


    Finally, a beautiful shadow came to Zhang Fanyu. Zhang Fanyu finally put down the booklet in his hand and looked at the girl in front of him with a sweet smile.


    "Waited a long time." Chu he took the initiative to hold his hand as he spoke, with an apology in his voice.


    "It''s right to wait. As long as I can wait for the person I''m waiting for after this long wait, no matter how long it takes, I have no regrets." Zhang Fanyu grabbed her hand more tightly with his backhand.

 Chapter 701

    His expression was not affected at all, and his tone was not much different from his usual words. When hearing these words in Chu he and the girls who had been secretly watching them over there, he didn''t feel any numbness. It was like Zhang Fanyu should have said such words, but it made those girls over there show deep envy on their faces.


    Chu he blushed rarely, leaned against him, and said in a very subtle voice, "don''t be so numb..."


    "Meat hemp?" Zhang Fanyu didn''t quite understand the word. He scratched his head and said, "I''m just saying what I want."


    "You!" Chu he also realized that Zhang Fanyu was different from those ordinary boys she knew. He didn''t have so many twists and turns, and he never hid his love. Some were just simple and warm. Thinking of this, she was more delighted, took his hand, and whispered, "it seems that there are several sisters over there who have been looking at you again."


    "No matter who will subconsciously pursue beauty, just like you chose me and I chose you, and our hearts are too small to hold each other, so I don''t care about them." Zhang Fanyu said with a very serious expression.


    Chu he opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Fanyu with a little strange eyes. Why is this different from Zhang Fanyu last night?


    Zhang Fanyu had confidence in his eyes. He put one hand in his pocket and held the pamphlet.


    A few words were written on the outside of the booklet.


    A collection of love words.


    This is what Wu Lai gave him when he separated. He also told him to read and study carefully. Every word in it can help him capture women''s hearts.


    Zhang Fanyu just fell into it with all his heart. At first, those love words were difficult for him to understand, and even every two words would make him unconsciously frown, and even feel strange. But the more he looked, the more he was used to it. Now, when he said these words, he could not change his face.


    "You..." Chu he opened his mouth. She didn''t see any carelessness from Zhang Fanyu''s face at all. Hearing such affectionate words from such people''s mouths made Chu he sink a little at this moment.


    This is Zhang Fanyu. If those boys of her age dare to say these words, she is 10000 people who don''t believe them, and they say love words from their mouths. Nine out of ten words are just to deceive you into going to bed, and one is to deceive you into taking off your clothes.


    There have been eavesdropping. The envy in the eyes of those girls who are looking at Zhang Fanyu is more intense. I don''t know why, this kind of listening is running the train. Speaking from Zhang Fanyu''s mouth, they can willingly believe it and make them extremely eager for Zhang Fanyu to say this in their ears.


    "If he can say this to me... I''m willing to die now..."


    "Why can''t I meet such a boyfriend? I envy him to death!"


    Chu he was in a good mood. He pulled Zhang Fanyu and whispered, "let''s go. The movie is about to begin."


    This fool actually enlightened... The smile on Chu he''s face became more and more brilliant and charming, holding his hand more tightly, and he didn''t want to let go.


    Zhang Fanyu was stunned when he saw Chu he''s smile. He also smiled stupidly. That innocent smile caused the screams of the girls beside him!

 Chapter 702

    As for the initiator, he has left here silently with Chu he.


    Chu he had a bright smile on his face.


    The film is called the women''s Federation. It is a film from Meidi. It has a high reputation all over the world. As soon as I arrived at the cinema, I saw countless fans waiting for the opening in the hall.


    When the two appeared, they attracted a lot of attention. One is that in this weather of more than 20 degrees, there are fewer and fewer girls wearing the miniskirt that makes countless men crazy like Chu he. At least they will wear a pair of stockings, while Chu he exposed her snow-white thighs, which makes countless men fantasize.


    But on the other side, Zhang Fanyu is green and long haired. Although he is young, he also has a decidedly earthy temperament, which brightens the eyes of girls. Of course, what''s more, he is puzzled that in this age, there will be people dressed like this.


    "What kind of animation COS is this? This man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, yes! I haven''t seen such a great cos for a long time! Not to mention his appearance and temperament, just his eyes, ah... I''m dead!"


    This is the praise of those women.


    On the other side, those boys are patronizing and staring at the long legs one by one, and they don''t even have the ability to talk.


    Chu he smiled. He was used to this kind of look. Countless people have stared at her with this kind of look all the time. From school, to the street, to the night, she didn''t care about this kind of look. What she wore was for herself and for the people she liked. It had nothing to do with these people.


    Not to mention Zhang Fanyu, in his eyes, there is little difference between the people in the hall and no one. Perhaps the biggest difference is that there are too many people here and too few places for them to move.


    The two tried to walk to the ticket machine.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fanyu stopped and grabbed a salty pig''s hand.


    "Benefactor, there are many people here. I hope you can manage your behavior." Zhang Fanyu still smiled and looked at the owner of the hand standing behind Chu he.


    This is a young man in his twenties. When he grabbed his hand, his face turned red. When he heard Zhang Fanyu''s words, he didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to answer.


    Suddenly someone noticed the boy, saw the position of that hand, and everyone probably guessed what happened.


    "Another person who was plagued by island action movies."


    "In public, I really dare to do it. How long has this guy not touched a woman? He still has a bear heart and a leopard courage."


    "Disgusting guy, call the police!"


    For a time, everyone shook his head, spit, or hate. Someone had begun to call the police, and someone went to the security guard.


    "No!" The boy panicked instantly. Whether it''s the police or the security guard, it means that his next life is going to be ruined! He has covered his face, and many people over there picked up their mobile phones and photographed him over there.


    "Do you know how to lose face? Why didn''t you know what to do and what not to do when you just stretched out your salty pig''s hand?"


    "Look, the security guard is coming. It''s good to have him! This kind of Coyote should be taught a good lesson!"


    Two people in security clothes crowded over. Seeing the boy caught by Zhang Fanyu, the two immediately walked to the boy''s side.

 Chapter 703

    "No!" The boy''s mood was very mobile. With the roar of fear and resistance in his life, a huge force broke out!


    Zhang Fanyu raised his eyebrows, and his subordinates loosened their consciousness, and then took a step back with Chu he in their arms.


    The two security guards who caught him were immediately thrown away!


    "Are you still fighting?!" One of the security guards immediately took out his baton, and the other pulled his companion and said, "this guy has a problem, be careful."


    You know, the two of them add up to more than 300 kilograms, but the thin young man actually shook his hand, and they both had no resistance, so they were thrown away! Not only did they lose their center of gravity, but they might have fallen to the ground just now if there were not so many people around them.


    Hearing his colleague''s words, the security guard with the baton immediately understood, then waved his hand and motioned the fans around to make way slightly to avoid their injuries. The other one has directly started calling for reinforcements. In case, this is the safest way.


    "Let me go..." the boy raised his head and revealed a little red light from his fingers, which was the light emitted from his eyes.


    "Stand behind me." Zhang Fanyu also frowned rarely and pulled Chu he behind him.


    Chu he couldn''t help feeling a palpitation from the man over there, behind Zhang Fanyu.


    Zhang Fanyu squinted, stared at this guy, and said as if to himself, "I didn''t expect that I could see the formation of strange people the day after tomorrow after going down the mountain."


    Acquired alien, also known as alienation.


    Everyone knows that congenitally strange people are very powerful. When they grow up, they can at least be compared with martial arts masters with their special abilities from birth. If they have special learning and exercise, they can go further, such as Zhuge Yan.


    And there is another kind of alien, the acquired alien. These people were originally just ordinary people, maybe bus drivers, maybe teachers, maybe jobless vagrants, and suddenly one day they will acquire special abilities. To be precise, it is to infinitely expand a certain specialty hidden in the genes in the body, thus giving birth to special abilities.


    However, in general, people who can become aliens after birth will experience some strong stimulation to produce special abilities.


    I just didn''t expect this guy to alienate at this time.


    "You... Don''t stop me! Let me go!" A sound like a roar of a beast had been emitted from his mouth, and the hand covering his face had changed.


    The normal size of the palm has tripled! Not only that, the skin that originally belonged to human beings has become a claw with hair!


    His body also began to become incomparably bulky!


    "What''s going on!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?!"


    How can ordinary people see such a situation? The scene suddenly fell into a panic. Chu he just grabbed his clothes behind Zhang Fanyu and asked timidly, "Fanyu, what''s going on?"


    "It''s all right, Chu he, you hide, don''t get close, the next thing, just leave it to me... By the way, please inform Doctor Wu, this is his job." Zhang Fanyu said as he walked in front of the strange man.

 Chapter 704

    While talking, the man standing in front of Zhang Fanyu is no longer a normal human. Except for standing there straight, everything else has turned into a beast!


    His clothes had all burst when he turned into a beast, and his golden hair was striped. On his forehead, there was a pattern of the word "King". Every word of this man had brought a roar like the king of beasts.


    Turned into a tiger.


    Zhang Fanyu was a little surprised. They all said that the phase was born from the heart, and the acquired alienation was more or less related to his personality. This person would actually become the king of beasts, which he didn''t expect.


    "Is this a realistic women''s Federation before the official release of the fourth women''s Federation?"


    Some brave people have already opened their mouths. Looking at this scene, they rubbed their eyes and sighed.


    "This is not the women''s Federation, this is the y-men!" Another one said.


    These ordinary young people have good acceptance ability. At least now, when it seems that there is no danger for the time being, while they retreat, some people are joking here.


    Those security guards are desperate. Can''t these people evacuate quickly? They could not help shaking their legs. The monster standing in front of them put too much pressure on them! It feels like some murderer is holding a gun at them.


    They are just ordinary people!


    However, what surprised them more was Zhang Fanyu, a boy who seemed to come out of an ancient costume drama, standing in front of this huge guy, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but looked at the monster with curious eyes.


    "Sir, please evacuate quickly." The security guard resisted his fear and said to him.


    "You go first, and remember to protect my woman." Zhang Fanyu waved his hand and didn''t look back, so he stared at the orc in front of him and commented here: "it''s good that alienation can reach this level for the first time, and its strength is close to master Wudao. For the first time of acquired alienation, it''s very good, but I advise you to admit your mistake if you don''t want to suffer, so that I can also forgive you."


    Hearing Zhang Fanyu''s words, the security guards over there have big heads. What is this guy doing! Can''t you see how terrible this monster is from the physique?! Don''t you have to be killed to know?!


    "You... Give me... Get out!" The man''s mouth still roared as usual. From his roar, Zhang Fanyu heard this guy''s hatred for him.


    "I can''t get out of the way." Zhang Fanyu said seriously, "my girlfriend is over there. You made a mistake, so you should be punished. You can''t say that you are alienated, and you can be exempted from punishment. If you are still stubborn, Xiaodao will have to use violence."


    With that, Zhang Fanyu''s Taoist robe was calm and his long hair floated behind him. Zhang Fanyu seemed to be angry.


    "You, give it to me, go to hell! You make me lose face!"


    With his roar, the whole person has been like a real tiger, landing on all fours, claws on the ground, muscles bulging, ready to go!


    "If you make a mistake, you will be beaten. The benefactor is actually blamed on Xiaodao, which makes Xiaodao very confused. I hope you can reflect on it." Zhang Fanyu is still that confident and fearless.

 Chapter 705

    Seeing this scene, the people around also felt dangerous, and the order of leaving began to be a little chaotic. The security guards also showed an anxious look on their faces and shouted to Zhang Fanyu, "hurry up!"


    "Roar!"


    With a violent tiger roar, the whole waiting hall seemed to have an earthquake!


    The huge tiger rushed at Zhang Fanyu.


    Zhang Fanyu stood still and shook his head. In less than a second, the fierce tiger''s claws had arrived in front of him, and there was still no worry on his face.


    It''s over


    Those staff who were shivering aside had closed their eyes. The next second, the scene here would be extremely bloody.


    Chu he''s heart also lifted up, but she didn''t come back calmly, but obediently left here. Zhang Fanyu, a little Taoist, don''t die for my mother!


    But just when everyone thought that Zhang Fanyu was dead, the sharp claw stopped just three centimeters in front of Zhang Fanyu''s nose tip, and his white and tender hand stretched out from the Taoist robe, grabbed the sharp claw, motionless.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be beaten. Let the Taoist priest teach you this truth." As soon as the words fell, Zhang Fanyu directly grabbed the claw and swung the huge beast with one hand!


    This


    The impact of the picture was so great that everyone didn''t react. The huge beast king, at least fourorfive adults in size, was like an inflatable balloon. The thin Zhang Fanyu grabbed a hand, swung it around in midair and hit the ground!


    Boom!


    Zhang Fanyu controlled a little strength. Even before, his master told him not to make it difficult for people around him if there was a conflict with people, at least not to destroy public property. He still remembered this very clearly.


    The alienated beast king was fooled by Zhang Fanyu.


    He didn''t have the ability to resist at all. When his hand was caught, he couldn''t exert his strength all over his body. It was not because Zhang Fanyu held some key place, but when his hand was caught, he felt great pressure.


    That made him panic, so that he could not bear the pressure of resistance at this time!


    As if the gods came down to earth!


    Zhang Fanyu''s words stopped in his ears, making the huge beast king tremble at this time, and his golden fur trembled there.


    "Admit your mistake?" Zhang Fanyu still looks lukewarm.


    "Admit your mistake, admit your mistake..."


    The stranger hurriedly said, with a tremble in his voice, as if what Zhang Fanyu said was what he said! He quickly got up and lay on the ground, like a clever cat, with his head down and said nothing.


    "Just admit your mistake, then I won''t beat you. I''ll wait until the relevant personnel come." Zhang Fanyu nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to look at the dumbfounded security guard over there: "well, the danger is over." Hearing this, the security guards didn''t react. Chu he turned around for the first time and rushed in for a trot to save Zhang Fanyu.


    "You''re great, little Taoist!" Chu he shouted, almost startled, with countless excitement in her eyes.


    "Chu he, I said, I''m a little Heavenly Master, not a little Taoist. With me, I protect you, and no one can hurt you." Zhangfanyu said with a smile.

 Chapter 706

    More than ten minutes later, Wu Lai arrived at the cinema with a group of dragon people.


    Seeing the naked man on the ground, Wu Lai curled his lips and said to Zhang Fanyu, who was looking at Chu he affectionately over there, "is this the person you mean by alienation?"


    "That''s him." Zhang Fanyu said, "beast like ability... Doctor Wu, please, the movie is about to start. Xiao Dao doesn''t want to let his first movie with a girl he likes go to hell."


    With that, Zhang Fanyu took Chu he''s hand and wanted to enter.


    "You two go in, but the rest... I''ll leave it to you." Wu Lai waved his hand, and these people in the dragon group began to work. After all, the existence of strange people is in the dark, and it is not casually put on the table. Naturally, it is necessary to give some advice to witnesses, and even... Relevant memory elimination actions are needed.


    Wu Lai squatted down, picked up the prepared blanket and directly covered the guy, carefully observed the guy.


    He has heard of the acquired alien, which was also mentioned in the dragon clan''s materials at the beginning, but this is the first time Wu Lai has seen the real acquired alien.


    In his eyes, he knew everything about this man.


    Great changes have taken place in the skills of the body. The bones have become more solid, the muscles are more explosive, the skin is full of elasticity, and the pores are also a little thicker. Most importantly, in this guy''s brain, there is a little more mysterious power entrenched. I think this power is the source of his alienation.


    "All the viscera have been strengthened, and the strength of the heart is stronger than those professional athletes..." Wu Lai checked again and again, and felt very surprised. In his hand was the information before the alienation of this person, including the data from the physical examination, which was very different from now!


    Those data before were those of ordinary human beings, but now this guy''s body has gone beyond the scope of human beings, and it still changed at that moment.


    Is this the ability of acquired alienation?


    Wu Lai is sure that this guy''s potential is no worse than those martial arts families or zongmen young talents. As long as he gets enough resources and correct guidance, he will also be a senior general of the dragon group in the future!


    You know, all postnatal aliens have one thing in common.


    Talent!


    From the moment of alienation, the potential in his body will be exploited in geometric multiples. Their learning speed is like children, and they can be improved in a very short time. The acquired alien with the fastest progress in the dragon group has reached the level of a master in only two years.


    From the discovery of the characteristics of the acquired aliens, the dragon group has been very concerned about those acquired aliens.


    "Hey, I heard that you just started with the girlfriend of the relative little Heavenly Master? It''s really cowardly." Wu Lai poked the guy on the ground, who didn''t dare to look up, and said funny.


    "I''m wrong! I dare not! I dare not!" Hearing this, the man quickly looked up and couldn''t help apologizing: "I admit my mistake! Punish me as much as you should! I''ve endured it all! Please give me a chance to reform!"


    It seems that he was afraid of being beaten by Zhang Fanyu just now, and now he is not taken away immediately.

 Chapter 707

    After dealing with the matter at the cinema, Wu Lai and the people of the dragon group took the man named Yang Kaikai back to the dragon group base.


    Yang Kai sat on the chair and looked at Wu Lai and others with great anxiety. This place really made him extremely flustered. Everyone here looked at him with fear, and the atmosphere here was also very dignified.


    "This guy''s salty pig hands dare to reach Chu he?" Nianbing looked at Yang Kai with a touch of disgust in her eyes.


    What a beautiful woman, Yang''s open eyes are a little uneasy. He can feel the poor impression of this woman on him, just as he will be beaten by this woman the next second.


    He bowed his head and dared not face nianbing. He knew that he had committed a lot of crimes, and even his disrespect for women made him completely afraid to face women at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t do you any good." Wu Lai chuckled. He didn''t have a bad impression on this guy because of what he had committed before. No matter how vicious a person is, he won''t admit his fate when he comes to the dragon group?


    "I don''t think the dragon group can accommodate such people." Nianbing said faintly, and he didn''t mean to let this guy join the dragon group at all.


    "Leader nianbing, calm down." Leader long said, "you have to understand that these alienated aliens are extremely talented. If they are not in our dragon group, sooner or later they will be accepted by Qianlong or other illegal organizations. This is not what we want to see. Besides, if the prodigal son turns back and doesn''t change money, why not if he can properly correct his conduct?"


    Nianbing snorted again and didn''t continue to speak, but her attitude was already obvious.


    Yang Kaifang shivered, his head lowered, and he didn''t dare to look up at nianbing.


    "Group leader Wu, is his alienation ability orcization?" Team leader long didn''t think about ice, but paid more attention to Yang Kaifang.


    "Well, from the words of those witnesses collected at the scene, he can become a huge golden tiger, and I found that he not only has the ability to be beast, but also his own bones, muscles and skin have changed. He is a body strengthening alien." Wu Lai said and handed the collected data to leader long.


    "Hmm..." he pondered for a moment and asked, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Of course, with his current situation, I can consider letting him go to white dragon for training. On the one hand, I can forcibly change his original shortcomings, on the other hand, I can also let him improve at the fastest speed in the short term and explore more potential." As Wu Lai spoke, he put his hand on Yang Kaihou''s neck.


    In an instant, Yang''s open mood began to become unstable, his eyes began to congest, and he could even feel the faint and dangerous light emitting. His body also tripled in this moment, and the huge golden tiger appeared in front of them!


    "Roar!"


    Yang Kaifeng roared, like the king of beasts descending the mountain, with great momentum. Those ordinary members of the dragon group retreated two steps one by one. This guy''s strength was not higher than them, but this momentum made these martial arts masters dare not face Yang Kaifeng directly.


    At this time, Yang was more open and confident, and his eyes dared to face nianbing straightly.


    "What are you looking at?"

 Chapter 708

    With a cold snort, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and her hand hit the huge tiger head mercilessly.


    It seemed to others that she didn''t do it very hard, but with her tapping, it was still majestic. A tiger head like an animal king suddenly flashed stars, and her head was dizzy. She couldn''t make that powerful roar anymore. Instead, her face showed a look of great fear of pain, and she shrunk her head there, just like a trembling kitten.


    "Nian Bing, don''t turn others'' beating from the king of beasts into a sick cat." Wu Lai smiled helplessly. Now Yang is like a pet cat after being turned into a beast. He can''t see anything like a king of beasts.


    On one side, the members of the dragon group were all snickering. No matter who faced the leader of nianbing, they were not powerful.


    "This kind of person just needs to be beaten twice." Hearing Wu Lai''s words, nianbing said again.


    Wu Lai shrugged and began to discuss the specific treatment plan with team leader long.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cinema.


    Everyone stared at the big screen, and the cinema screamed from time to time, as did Chu he, who was beside Zhang Fanyu.


    Zhang Fanyu didn''t feel that he was not a fan of the film, and he hadn''t seen the previous several films, so that he blinked there, couldn''t understand the story of the film, and didn''t understand it. These people in here may not be as strong as he and Wu Shenyi, nor as strong as his master. They were also said to be so mysterious, and they can still make these people scream constantly, He looked and felt nothing but the absurdity and ignorance of the American emperor.


    Suddenly, his ears moved, and he was attracted by a little other movement behind him.


    "Target confirmed."


    "We are on standby and ready to take action."


    Who is someone going to do it to?


    Zhangfanyu began to pay attention to his surroundings, but he didn''t find any dangerous people. There were some ordinary people around him, but this short conversation made him have to be careful. He didn''t care, but Chu he around him, he had to protect her well.


    Zhang Fanyu didn''t know what was in the film next. His attention was completely focused on the rest of the people in the cinema. At this time, he finally found the two people who just spoke.


    Those are two men in black suits. In such a dark cinema, only people who have trained their eyesight since childhood can barely see those two people clearly.


    He could also clearly feel that the two people''s eyes were always on him and Chu he, and they had not seen the film at all.


    Sure enough, it came for them.


    Zhang Fanyu was a little strange. He didn''t feel any dangerous smell from these two people.


    Soon, the film ended.


    At the end of the film, these people in the screening hall didn''t leave the scene quickly after turning on the lights. Instead, they all sat in place and waited quietly, as if they were enjoying the aftertaste of the film. Many people still sighed and expressed their regret and satisfaction there.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Chu he took Zhang Fanyu''s hand and said here with great excitement. At this time, she was like an 18-year-old girl, innocent and romantic - if you ignore her, she would dress more mature than most women.

 Chapter 709

    Finally, people in the theater began to prepare to leave.


    And zhangfanyu also took Chu he''s hand and was ready to leave.


    As they moved, the two men in Western clothes also got up and prepared to leave synchronously.


    Zhang Fanyu''s eyes moved, and he didn''t say anything, but pulled Chu he''s hand tighter.


    Chu he glanced at the little Taoist beside him strangely. She didn''t see anything from his face, so she smiled sweetly and held his hand tighter.


    The two men walked out of the cinema and out of the mall along the flow of people. The two men were still not far away from them, keeping basically the same pace.


    Zhangfanyu suddenly accelerated his speed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu he felt that Zhang Fanyu''s pace accelerated and trotted all the way to follow.


    The two men over there also seemed to realize that Zhang Fanyu found them both, stamped his feet, rushed over at a faster speed, and stopped them in front of them.


    "Miss Chu, please stay."


    The two people who stopped in front of them, without being rude, extended their hands to Chu he politely.


    However, one thing made Zhang Fanyu a little unhappy. These two people completely regarded him as nonexistent.


    You know Chu he is his girlfriend. Can''t these two people see it?


    "Are you?" Chu he also frowned, and suddenly understood why Zhang Fanyu had to speed up and leave just now.


    "Master fan asked us to invite you to have dinner with him."


    Hearing this answer, Chu he raised his eyebrows, his expression flashed a touch of disgust, glanced at the little Taoist beside him, and immediately said, "I have a boyfriend. Go back and tell him, don''t think about me anymore, or even my friend won''t be able to do it."


    "Miss Chu, please don''t embarrass us." The man in charge flashed a touch of helplessness on his face, bowed his head and continued, "the young master said that no matter what way we use, we must invite you to have dinner with him. We don''t want to use extreme means.".


    "Extreme means?" Zhang Fanyu stood in front of Chu he: "two benefactors, please also tell Xiaodao what the extreme means you call are."


    "Little Taoist, we don''t want to hurt you, so please know the current affairs and don''t stop us." Seeing that Zhang Fanyu stopped in front of Chu he, the two people''s faces immediately became ugly. The first person stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Fanyu away.


    When he held Zhang Fanyu''s Taoist robe with his hand, he was stunned, and his body almost didn''t stand firm.


    What''s going on?


    He just pulled Zhang Fanyu hard. As a result, Zhang Fanyu stood still and almost fell down?


    Did this guy get lead under his feet?


    "What''s the matter, river?" Seeing that his companion almost fell down, the two men behind him hurriedly held him and looked at Zhang Fanyu with hostility in their eyes.


    "Be careful, this little Taoist should be like Master Wang." Jiang Shang retreated two steps and looked at Zhang Fanyu with fear in his eyes. Who is master Wang? That''s a famous martial arts master in Shashi, that is, their young master spent a lot of money to invite them to teach martial arts to their brothers. If this little Taoist is like Master Wang, he is not sure to win Zhang Fanyu.


    "Two benefactors, Xiao Dao doesn''t like being rough, so please go back and make it clear to your young master fan that Chu he is Xiao Dao''s girlfriend now, and please be a man." Zhang Fanyu waved his sleeve and pulled Chu he to leave.

 Chapter 710

    Chu he''s smile became sweeter and sweeter. He took Zhang Fanyu''s hand and left step by step. This little Taoist who looked younger than her gave her an unparalleled sense of security.


    "What about Jiang Shang?" Watching the two men leave, the two men''s faces were full of helplessness.


    Jiang Shang shook his head and said, "Yu Feng, go and report to the young master. I''ll follow them."


    With that, Jiang Shang summoned up his courage and continued to follow behind them, while Yu Feng hurriedly dialed the phone.


    "Young master..."


    After connecting the phone, Yu Feng adjusted his tone of voice.


    "Say."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a little unhappy, as if he had noticed Yu Feng''s abnormality.


    "Master, there is a little Taoist beside Miss Chu. Jiang Shanggang just said, that little Taoist should be like Master Wang. Our two are not rivals, so I''ll report to you first. Do you want to consider Master Wang''s help?" Yu Feng said tentatively.


    "What? Little Taoist?" The voice on the other end of the phone was confused.


    "Well... The little Taoist also said that he was Chu he''s girlfriend, and I hope you can be a man and don''t do superfluous things..." Yu Feng thought for a moment, and still passed on Zhang Fanyu''s words to young master fan.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then finally came a low voice;


    "Good! Good! Good! Unexpectedly, someone asked me to be a man. A little Taoist dares to say such words? Oh, no! I want to see what ability the people who say such words have. Watch them for me!"


    With that, the phone hung up. Yu Feng opened his mouth. He had a hunch that what was going to happen next was beyond their control. Thinking about it, he hurried to catch up.


    Zhang Fanyu paused and looked at the river behind him: "benefactor, I hope you can understand the consequences of your decision. Don''t force me to take action."


    Jiang Shang heard this, and his eyes flashed uneasy. He didn''t speak, but stood in place and looked at the two.


    Zhang Fanyu shook his head and waved it.


    In this way, a huge force appeared out of thin air, which made the river unconsciously retreat a few steps, stagger and sit on the ground.


    How did you do it?!


    Jiang Shang''s eyes were full of puzzlement. Just now, he clearly didn''t feel that someone had touched her. Moreover, the distance between the little Taoist and him was completely out of reach! Is it that wave that can have this power in the air?


    "Jiang Shang! What''s the matter!" Yu Feng hurriedly dared to come, fearing that his companion had an accident, he held him and asked.


    Jiang Shang shook his head. "Maybe we should talk to the young master. This little Taoist is not a simple person, Master Wang... I don''t know if it''s his opponent."


    Even Master Wang, who has always taught them martial arts, does not have the ability to stand unsteadily or even fall to the ground with a wave of his hand and a strong wind!


    "Impossible? Isn''t master Wang the opponent of this little Taoist?" Yu Feng obviously didn''t believe it. In his cognition, Master Wang was almost invincible! When faced with Master Wang, their bodyguards, like children who have no strength to bind chickens, can''t even pass a move in Master Wang''s hand.


    Is master Wang such an opponent of the little Taoist?


    "Yu Feng, we''ll fight later. We''ll run away directly. We''re not here to work hard. In case of being affected, we can''t bear it." Jiang Shang shook his head as he spoke.

 Chapter 711

    "That young master fan has been chasing me. I didn''t promise. He was just wishful thinking. I never gave him a chance." Chu he explained to Zhang Fanyu as he walked.


    "I know." Zhang Fanyu still held her hand, without much reaction.


    "Usually he often invites me to dinner, but I never promised." Chu he still explained there, for fear that Zhang Fanyu misunderstood something.


    Zhang Fanyu smiled calmly, looking at Chu he, who was rarely worried, and said, "Chu he, I believe you, just like I like you, I won''t change. No matter who, since you don''t want to, I won''t let him achieve it. Don''t worry, everything, there is a way."


    Chu he was stunned for a moment, and she felt her heartbeat accelerating uncontrollably. This sentence made her completely occupied.


    Unconditional trust, unparalleled sense of security, and the gentle words that have been holding her firm hand, all made her feel that she finally found her most correct destination!


    Zhangfanyu suddenly stopped.


    A bright black car stopped at the roadside, and he felt a thick hostility from the car.


    "Smelly boy, it''s you! Master Wang, hit him for me! Dare to rob a woman with me!" As soon as the door was opened, I heard a swearing voice. A young man in very fashionable clothes got out of the car, pointed to Zhang Fanyu and shouted, "what kind of Taoist, rob women with Lao Tze, don''t you know who Lao Tze is?!"


    "Master fan, don''t be impulsive." After master fan got off the bus, Master Wang slowly came down with a mature and confident smile on his face and waved his hand: "young people are not all young and energetic. They feel that they are not afraid of nothing. They don''t look back until they hit the south wall. Only when they encounter real difficulties can they understand what they did and missed. Let me have a good talk with him and let him understand what they did wrong."


    Master Wang was wearing a white mandarin jacket, playing with two fitness balls in his hands, slightly raised his head, and looked at Zhang Fanyu with the eyes of his elders looking at his younger generation.


    However, when he saw Zhang Fanyu clearly, he was stunned. This dress and temperament made him feel very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "It''s up to master Wang." Master fan calmed down a little and looked at the two people over there with a sneer. Chu he, after all, belongs to him!


    Chu he shrank behind Zhang Fanyu and said, "fan Yuetian, don''t be sentimental! I never meant to be with you! What I said is very clear and repeated many times! Don''t bother me again!"


    "It''s normal for a little girl to be deceived by appearances. Soon you will understand what your correct choice should be." Master Wang smiled. He was very familiar with Chu he''s reaction, and he didn''t care, and took a step forward.


    Zhang Fanyu patted Chu he''s hand and said plainly, "don''t worry, I said, with me, as long as you don''t want to, no one can take you away."


    With that, he looked at Master Wang, and his breath began to change a little.


    This is


    Master Wang''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of something bad. This breath can''t be from there, can it?


    "Xiao Dao Long Hu Shan Zhang Fanyu, please give me your advice.",

 Chapter 712

    "Longhu Mountain..."


    At the moment when Zhang Fanyu reported to himself, Master Wang, who had been a little cautious there, opened his mouth wide and stared at Zhang Fanyu blankly. His mouth wriggled, finally squeezing out three words from his mouth.


    "Xiao Dao has no intention of offending. Since the benefactor is aggressive, don''t blame Xiao Dao for my heavy hand." Zhang Fanyu said, and he was about to start.


    "Wait a minute!" Master Wang shouted hurriedly, and the look on his face finally became frightened.


    Just now, he always felt that the little Taoist had seen him somewhere, and he couldn''t remember it. Just now, when the little Taoist reported that he was from Longhu Mountain, a figure flashed in his mind. At the beginning, he went to Longhu Mountain to study! At the beginning, there was a little Taoist beside the old Tianshi. He was young and his strength had made him look up. Of course, what impressed him most was that the little boy was called "little Tianshi".


    At first, he thought that the little Tianshi was just a nickname, and all the little Taoists could be called like this, but later he realized that there was only one person who could be called the little Tianshi on the whole Longhu Mountain, that is, Zhang Fanyu.


    "Benefactor, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fanyu stopped his hand and asked, "did you wake up?"


    "Boy, what kind of person do you really think you are? Let Master Wang wake up. Master Wang just gives you a chance..."


    Before master fan finished speaking, the so-called master Wang had already said, "little Tianshi, it''s Wang Mou''s fault. If you know that it''s the little Tianshi here, give Wang Mou ten courage, Wang Mou wouldn''t dare to make a mistake! This matter, Wang Mou should never live in the future, and I hope the little Tianshi don''t take it to heart."


    Ah?


    Young master fan was stunned. He felt as if he had heard something very absurd. He called Master Wang to help him find the field and rob women for himself. What did Master Wang just say?!


    Master Wang had left without waiting for master fan to react. At this moment, he completely didn''t exist as master fan on the side. As for the generous treatment that master fan usually gave him, compared with Zhang Fanyu in front of him, those were as light as a feather.


    He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on long Hushan after being taught a lesson by Zhang Fanyu later!


    You know, little Tianshi has entered the realm of master five years ago! Now, no one can confirm how strong the little Heavenly Master is, but there is one thing Master Wang can be very sure of, that is, when he faces Zhang Fanyu, he can''t hold on for a second!


    Chu he blinked and laughed.


    This smile made young master fan''s face turn green and red. He felt a little whirling, and everything seemed so absurd. Why did Master Wang, who spent a lot of money, escape directly after knowing this guy''s name was worth Zhou? Why can a little Taoist have such deterrent power?!


    "Benefactor fan, do you want Xiaodao to ask you to leave? Or do you want to leave by yourself? If you are stubborn, Xiaodao doesn''t mind giving you a little punishment, which will make you die." Zhang Fanyu turned to the side of young master fan, who was very polite, forming a sharp contrast with young master fan.


    Young master fan didn''t speak for a long time. He looked at Zhang Fanyu with fear and anger. He clenched his fist.

 Chapter 713

    Zhang Fanyu noticed that master fan clenched his fist and shook his head, "it seems that benefactor fan is stubborn, so I have to teach you some lessons by myself."


    "Young master! Go quickly!" The river you have been looking at rushed over, directly carrying young master fan and sending him to the car. Yu Feng quickly bowed over there and apologized: "sorry, sorry, our young master can''t accept it for a while, and he was overwhelmed by anger. I hope you can be a lot of people, Taoist priest, as nothing happened! We''ll leave now!"


    With that, he hurried to get on the bus, hurried the driver, and the car went straight away.


    Chu he finally couldn''t help laughing:


    "Hahaha! When he saw the brand-new Yiye Yixing, he suspected that his old eyes were dazed. The old man actually gave Wu Lai Yiye Yixing directly, but he never thought of it.


    Not only that, but also some privileges, which surprised the old miracle doctor.


    Now he is sitting in the office, looking at the mysterious trophy, in a daze.


    After the knock on the door sounded, the old miracle doctor came back to his senses, his eyes fell on the door, and said, "come in."


    "Old miracle doctor." Wu Lai pushed the door and came in. With a curious look on his face, he asked, "I don''t know what the old miracle doctor called me over for? Or what''s the task?"


    "Wu Lai, do you think the old man will call you only when he needs you to do a task?" Hearing this, the old miracle doctor laughed dumbly, pointed to the seat in front of the table and motioned him to sit down.


    Wu Lai scratched his head and asked strangely, "isn''t it?"


    "You boy... Here is the reward for your participation in the championship. The old man applied to you a few days ago. I thought I would come down in a few days, but I didn''t expect it had been sent to the dragon group. Have a look by yourself." With that, the old miracle doctor pushed several things in front of Wu Lai.


    The first thing that came into view was the obvious leaf and star.


    Even Wu Lai, who had seen a lot of magic, couldn''t help but be stunned. He pointed to the epaulet and asked, "old miracle doctor, are you sure you didn''t send it to the wrong person? This is not suitable for me."


    With that, he swallowed a mouthful of water. Does this mean that from today on, he has entered the highest level of China? But no matter what you think, he is not suitable for this thing. He is only in his twenties. Don''t you think those people are qualified to enter after they are 50 or 60 years old?


    "Take it away. It''s an honor, representing your efforts, winning glory for the country, and the importance of you to our country."

 Chapter 714

    The old miracle doctor had expected Wu Lai to say so, and he was relieved, although he was still unable to recover.


    "Look at the rest of the rewards to see if you are satisfied." With that, the old miracle doctor pointed to the rest of Wu Lai''s body.


    "Permanent tax exemption?" Wu Lai looked at a certificate again and was stunned. When he had no money, he might not feel much about tax exemption, but now Wu Lai knew very well how terrible it was!


    Especially recently, his charity project has been carried out, and all regions have begun to build hospitals and primary schools donated in his name. When this tax is exempted, he can''t count how much money will be saved at that time.


    "Considering that you have done a lot recently, the above gives you a green light for all your behaviors, which makes it convenient for you. Next, it''s up to you." The old miracle doctor nodded, and Wu Lai''s treatment would make countless people crazy, I''m afraid? A boy in his twenties gets these preferential treatment, but even an old guy like him, many people don''t have it.


    Wu Lai smashed his mouth, changed his eyes, and put it on another document, which was another reward that made him don''t know what to do.


    Exoneration.


    It says that as long as Wu Lai doesn''t make unforgivable mistakes, he will have a chance to be excused!


    Isn''t this the same as the absolution gold medal in ancient times? I''m afraid it will make people crazy if you put it outside.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath. Looking at it this way, his heart was extremely calm, even without waves. With the first two things, the third one was acceptable to him.


    His eyes were on the last item, holding a series of car keys. Compared with the previous few things, the car keys seemed very ordinary in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    The sign of the car key should be red flag.


    "This is the new car arranged for you. You can go to the test drive later... Should your driver''s license come down?" The old miracle doctor looked at Wu Lai and said, "this is red flag H7."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s face became strange. He coughed and said, "the driver''s license has come down..."


    He thought of coach Lei and the coaches in the driving test center begging him to let him live, so he was a little helpless. Didn''t he just go to the test with Yin Xiaomin? Yin Xiaomin failed to pass the third grade because of an carelessness. As a result, she was furious, so they had to get her driver''s license. When he was preparing for the exam, Yin Xiaomin''s eyes were like killing those invigilators. As a result, he didn''t take the exam at all, and directly let him pass.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai repeated, "red flag H7?"


    "Yes." The old miracle doctor nodded.


    Wu Lai scratched his head. Where does he seem to have heard of this model? It seems to be a special car? Can''t you buy it outside?


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, that is, this car was originally prepared for Lao song, and it was specially refitted. But this time, you have made great contributions to win glory for the country, so you can simply be rewarded first." The old miracle doctor said with envy in his eyes. Wu Lai''s treatment was like an illegitimate child! But even he felt that these things were just right for the rogue, and there was nothing excessive.

 Chapter 715

    After reading all the rewards, Wu Lai kept sighing, especially the car itself was not expensive, but when he knew the origin of the car, he had to be cautious.


    Which old man gave him the chance... He swore that his car would definitely be treated like an heirloom!


    "In addition, Wu Lai, we have also interpreted the words on the trophy. Do you want to know?" The old doctor pointed to the trophy and said.


    Wu Lai nodded curiously and asked, "what does the word on it mean?"


    "Gods come." The old miracle doctor said.


    "Ah?"


    "The words above mean the four words I just said." The old miracle doctor said, with doubts in his eyes.


    Wu Lai''s face was blank. He obviously didn''t know what these four words meant. Let alone him. When the old miracle doctor read these four words, they didn''t understand what they meant at all. The arrival of gods was like a prophecy in a fairy tale.


    In particular, this thing is still written in oracle bone inscriptions, which adds a sense of mystery.


    "Old miracle doctor, do you know what this means?" Wu Lai couldn''t understand, Zhineng asked.


    "I don''t know, old man, but according to the investigation, there have been more and more unnatural events around the world recently, and there are more and more things we need to solve. I think it has something to do with the so-called ''arrival of gods''." The old miracle doctor shook his head, just a guess.


    Wu Lai shrugged: "that old miracle doctor, I want to know, who is the host of this competition?"


    This is the most puzzling problem for Wu Lai so far. No matter where the trophy is placed, or countless people obediently obey the phenomenon of the organizer, as well as the contact information of Wu Shen, all these tell him that the holding of this competition, whether in strength, contacts, or reputation, has unparalleled credibility in the world.


    "I don''t know." The old miracle doctor shook his head: "we have also guessed this problem for a long time, but we haven''t found any clues all the time. All we know is that the organizer is very mysterious, and the rewards given to the top three every year are also very generous. Otherwise, countries will not participate."


    "Generous? How generous?" Wu Lai became curious. He didn''t know what the previous rewards were, but he didn''t know how to contact Wu Shen.


    "Each competition award is either a reward that can enhance our strength, or something that crosses the times, especially the awards received by each country. Basically, it is the urgent need. Our ancient martial arts inheritance in China, the technology of transforming people in the United States, and the inheritance of Jiahe Ninja lost for many years in the island country..." the old miracle doctor said more and more with emotion.


    Wu Lai also feels that his cognition has been refreshed. What mysterious organization is this? Is there such a powerful organization in the world? Everything can be pulled out. Are they Dingdang cats? From the future world.


    "It''s just that this year''s award is somewhat intriguing." The old miracle doctor looked at the trophy: "the material of this thing has not been detected so far. Maybe the trophy itself is also a good thing."

 Chapter 716

    With that, Wu Lai immediately picked up the trophy that looked heavy but light as a feather in his hand and looked at it carefully. Last time, he felt strange. The trophy obviously looked at least a few kilograms, but only a few grams in his hand. What kind of material was it made of? Even if it was made of paper, it shouldn''t be so light.


    "I have studied this thing privately for several times, and I can''t see the clue every time. I don''t know if you can see anything." The old miracle doctor sighed very much. In recent years, there are more and more things that he can''t understand, not just the trophy in front of him. Now all kinds of things are happening all over the world. Many of them are not common sense, science, ancient martial arts or even strange people can explain. Some things have gone beyond this level, but they know nothing.


    Ten thousand steps back, they don''t even know how Wu Lai was born. Wu Lai should be the first person in all ages.


    "I''ll try..." Wu Lai said as he tried to inject the power of xuantiangong.


    The next second, the trophy began to react violently!


    A faint light emanated from the trophy. The light was very warm, very weak, not dazzling, but also eye-catching.


    The old miracle doctor''s eyes lit up and stared at all this.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you brought this thing back. As expected, only you can untie it!" As he spoke, the old miracle doctor sighed that this scene was another one he had never seen or heard.


    Wu Lai''s state is not good. He feels that this trophy is like a bottomless pit, and the xuantiangong in his body is out of his control.


    Countless innate Qi is frantically pouring into this trophy, and this trophy is still the same as before, with an indifferent appearance, there is no violent reaction.


    The old miracle doctor looked at it and found something wrong. Wu Lai''s face was sweating more and more. You know, in Wu Lai''s realm, if you want him to sweat, you need to fight with an expert of the same level for at least 300 rounds to do it. Ordinary cold and heat do not invade, let alone sweat, which makes it difficult for him to gasp.


    This is the appearance that the skill is running at full speed and overdrawn!


    Making a quick decision, the old miracle doctor stood behind Wu Lai, and the pure and thick innate Qi was injected into Wu Lai''s body!


    With the help of the old miracle doctor, Wu Lai finally eased a lot, and there was no anxiety on his face.


    The old miracle doctor has practiced for decades. Now the innate Qi in his body is pure and thick. Few people in China can match him. Although Wu Lai''s cultivation speed is fast, he still can''t match them in terms of foundation and thick degree.


    Finally, after half an hour of Qi injection, even the old doctor''s eyes were dignified, and finally Wu Lai felt that the speed of the trophy absorbing Qi slowed down.


    Wu laisong opened the trophy and sat down on the ground. He was soaked with sweat and almost fell on the ground.


    The old miracle doctor also wiped the sweat on his forehead behind him, and he consumed almost half of his true Qi.


    Wu Lai thanked the old doctor, "thank you, old doctor. Otherwise, my life will be explained here."


    With that, he barely got up from the ground, and at this time, the trophy in his hand also changed.

 Chapter 717

    At this time, the trophy, which was as light as a feather, finally became heavy in Wu Lai''s hands. Now the trophy is at least more than ten kilograms. Moreover, the trophy has become extremely transparent at this time. The original silver trophy is extremely transparent. The oracle bones in the trophy have become images, constantly traveling in this transparent trophy.


    "This is..." seeing this scene, the old miracle doctor didn''t know how to describe his mood. The trophy is now like a holographic projection, and the oracle bone inscriptions are like images showing them little by little, but the old miracle doctor can''t understand.


    Wu Lai pondered for a moment, and he had a premonition that the trophy seemed to be linked to the inheritance in his brain. But now he hasn''t explored it in depth, and he needs more time to study it. At that time, he will be able to master all this in his own hands.


    "Wu Lai, what do you have in mind?" The old miracle doctor asked.


    After reading for a long time, he didn''t see why. The changing image of Oracle made him feel very profound, but he couldn''t understand what it was.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "I can''t see the old miracle doctor, but I''m afraid this trophy is the real face of this thing. I need to find a quiet place, have a rest, and then study it slowly."


    "OK, I''ll arrange a quiet room for you." With that, the old miracle doctor began to let people prepare the room.


    "Old miracle doctor..." Wu Lai hurriedly shouted to the old miracle doctor. He also thought of taking it back and quietly studying Mimi.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re thinking. No one will disturb you, and no one will peek at you. When you really find something, you can say it if you like, and the old man won''t ask you if you don''t want to." The old miracle doctor waved his hand, and when he saw Wu Lai''s expression, he knew what Wu Lai was thinking.


    "Then, thank you, old miracle doctor." With that, Wu Lai bowed slightly and bowed.


    "The world will be yours and the world of young people in the future. An old man like me just wants to satisfy a little curiosity. Don''t worry, no one dares to embarrass you in today''s China. Whoever embarrasses you is embarrassing the old man and me." The old doctor said so and left the office.


    Wu Lai stood there, holding the trophy in his hand, and his eyes rested on the rewards on the table for a moment.


    He thought of this. Wu Lai was still a little happy. He was just annoyed by this kind of thing recently, and all the documents came down.

 Chapter 718

    The quiet room was soon ready, and Wu Lai entered the quiet room with the heavy trophy.


    The whole room is not much different from the ordinary dormitory. Wu Lai subconsciously observed that the room is indeed like what the old miracle doctor said. There is no monitoring facilities and it is absolutely confidential. Moreover, since he entered the room, the sound outside has been completely isolated.


    He now completely focused on the trophy in front of him.


    When his eyes fell on those dynamic figures, his brain would have a little if not palpitation, which made him very curious about what could actually trigger those inherited palpitations in his brain. His attention was completely focused on the constantly changing hieroglyphs, his eyes suddenly lost anxiety, and his whole person stood on the spot like a wood, no longer moving.


    "Here is..." Wu Lai widened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    Here is a vast white world. He stretched out his hand and tried to feel everything around him.


    Or nothingness.


    No matter how he perceives it, there is nothing around him.


    Suddenly, he found a little different.


    At his feet, there was an origin, which made him feel very dangerous, even more frightening than when the Nine Yang force in his body burst out.


    "This is the origin of the universe."


    An ethereal voice sounded in his ear.


    "Who?!" Wu Lai immediately shouted, there was still nothing around, but with his roar, the surrounding white suddenly turned into darkness, and the origin under his feet began to churn with shining light, and began to release its energy.


    "Next, it''s the time of the big bang."


    With the falling of this sound, the origin at your feet suddenly broke out!


    Boom!


    Wu Lai subconsciously wanted to dodge. In an instant, the dark area around him had become full of stars.


    "This is the birth of the universe, also known as the age of the gods."


    The voice became clearer and clearer, and began to introduce Wu Lai to everything in the universe.


    "In the age of the gods, there was no human race in the universe, only gods, demons, and all kinds of life."


    "Gods and demons are the known masters of the universe and dominate all things in the universe. All kinds of life bodies in the universe obey their orders, except for one kind of creature."


    With the sound, a huge figure appeared in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    It was a huge body that Wu Lai felt when he could see the whole universe!


    Loong.


    An Oriental dragon! His body spans countless galaxies, and his hands hold countless stars. His eyes are more profound and mysterious than black holes. After Wu Lai took a look, his body trembled involuntarily.


    "In the era of gods, in addition to gods and demons, the most powerful creature is the dragon family. The bodies of each dragon group surpass the Milky way. With their hands, countless galaxies disappear. As soon as they roar, trillions of creatures will perish. However, the dragon family has maintained a low profile since its birth, because the number of their ethnic groups is very rare, which is much less than the two ethnic groups of gods and demons. Therefore, he They chose to hide. "


    "However, in the era of gods, neither gods nor demons are willing to continue to exist."

 Chapter 719

    "Therefore, the era of gods began to come to an end, and this end point is also known as the era of dragon slaying."


    With that, the vast universe changed again.


    There are countless figures on the dragon. Some of them are like angels and demons in the deepening story, some are similar to ordinary humans, some are half human and half beast, but they don''t know what those beasts are.


    The dragon''s deep eyes were filled with a little sadness. Its mouth roared. In that roar, countless forces left marks and wounds on his body. He was also constantly resisting and destroyed countless gods and demons.


    "All gods and demons, all life bodies in the universe underestimate the power of the dragon family. As you can see, this is just a dragon king."


    "Dragon King?" Wu Lai found that there was a human figure beside him, which was white and particularly conspicuous in the Dark Universe.


    Unfortunately, Wu Lai couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. It seemed that there was some mysterious force blocking him, which made him unable to see it clearly.


    "In the dragon clan, in the era of gods, in addition to the ordinary adult dragon clan, the one who can go further is the Dragon King, and the dragon clan has a total of 48 Dragon Kings."


    With the words of this figure, countless divine dragons appeared in the universe!


    Every dragon carries the supremacy of its power, which makes those gods and demons who are shouting about killing dragons instantly vanish!


    "The strength of each Dragon King is equivalent to the existence of the main gods of the protoss, but there are only twelve main gods in the protoss, and so is the demon clan."


    "At this time, both the Protoss and the demons found that they were wrong. They once thought that they were the masters of the known universe, but now they understand that the strongest of the known universe is the dragon, the maintainer of the universe, and also the dragon!"


    "Even the strongest of the two gods and demons, the God of gods and the Lord of demons, only has two laws in the universe, one creation and one destruction, but the dragon family is different. Above the Dragon King, there are six dragon emperors, each of whom controls the power of a law, time, space, reincarnation, soul, light and darkness. The strength of each Dragon Emperor is far beyond the God or demon lord , this battle of killing dragons hundreds of millions of years ago has angered the dragon clan and the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Dragon Emperor?" Wu Lai kept smashing his mouth there. It seemed that he was listening to some fairy tale. It was too mysterious! This makes his knowledge and common sense of technology useless over the years.


    "Yes, Dragon Emperor." Getting the figure seemed to stare at Wu Lai, with supreme emotion in his voice: "above the Dragon Emperor, there is a supreme, real master of the universe, and there is the Dragon Emperor."


    "The Dragon Emperor has no entity. He is everywhere. His power represents the highest power that the universe can bear. It represents the aggregate of all the laws of the universe. In other words, it is the creator of the laws. The rest, whether it is the Dragon Emperor or the God or the demon lord, all the laws they have are given by the Dragon Emperor."


    "And this time, the Dragon Emperor was angry."


    With a wave of the hand of the figure, the scene in the universe has changed dramatically again!


    The originally starry universe became dim, and most of its original vitality disappeared.

 Chapter 720

    "The anger of the Dragon Emperor led to the turbulence of the law, and also led to the disappearance of all life bodies opposed to the dragon race in the whole universe, none of which was spared." When the white figure said it, it became more and more emotional, with a little sadness in its voice.


    "The omniscient Dragon Emperor didn''t let go of any life body that attacked the dragon family. Naturally, he didn''t hurt any life body that didn''t do it by mistake, but that''s it. The remaining lives of the Protoss and the demon race add up, but ten million, and the rest of the life bodies disappeared, nearly one tenth. Do you know what this concept is?"


    This figure began to communicate with Wu Lai.


    "What concept?" Wu Lai thought for a while and came to no conclusion.


    "This means that in this universe, there are trillions of creatures who participated in the Dragon killing war against the dragon clan! All this is because of their belief in gods and demons, their ignorance, and their unconditional trust in gods and demons." The more said, the tone of the figure became more and more low and sad.


    Wu Lai''s mouth froze, covered with cold, trillions of life?! An earth is just 7 billion people, trillions of destruction... He can''t imagine.


    "After the Dragon Emperor was angry, he became very self reproach. He could have chosen only those who had to die to fan and offend, and let these two kinds of lives disappear, but he chose all because of anger and sadness for his own ethnic group."


    "I don''t think he''s right." Wu Lai said, "my own ethnic group is threatened. Where I maintain order, someone actually wants to attack my own ethnic group. Since I want to do it, I''ll do it quickly, so that everyone dare not resist."


    "What you think is too simple." There is a wry smile in the white voice: "In the position of the Dragon Emperor, what he needs to do is to ensure the stability of the universe, maintain the balance of the universe, and ensure the inheritance of countless civilizations. However, under his anger, the balance of the universe has been broken, and the inheritance of civilization has also been destroyed by him, and the Dragon Emperor himself has also fallen into infinite self blame. Finally, he decided to distribute the power of his own laws, and he chose to retire, or to be himself He chose the punishment of silence. "


    "That is, death?" Wu Lai tentatively asked.


    "Yes." With that, the white figure took a deep breath, as if adjusting his mood.


    "The Dragon Emperor is immortal. There is no life and physical ability in the universe that threatens him, except himself."


    "When he gave the power of his law to those who were able to take responsibility, he used all the power of his law to choose and directly seal himself forever." With a wave of the white figure''s hand, the universe has recovered a lot. At least, the stars shine. Among them, Wu Lai soon saw the Milky way, and also saw a huge figure roaring there with a giant axe. With the falling of the giant axe, the stars of the Milky way became more shining, and the original chaos disappeared completely.


    But this is not the key. The key is that a huge divine dragon shrouds the whole universe at this time, but the figure of this divine dragon is ethereal, and only that pile of eyeballs makes Wu Lai unforgettable forever.


    Sad, lonely, self reproach

 Chapter 721

    This is a complex look that Wu Lai has never seen before. After seeing this pair of eyes, Wu Lai felt that he had spent hundreds of centuries and experienced countless ups and downs of the universe in an instant.


    "Ah!" Wu Lai suddenly hugged his head and knelt down.


    Although in this nothingness, Wu Lai can be sure that this is just an illusory world, but this head is in severe pain, without the slightest fraud. His head seems to be about to burst in the next second. Why is this


    "Although the human brain is equivalent to the God and the Dragon King after it is fully developed, and even another small universe can be built in the brain, now you are still poor. Just look at the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor. If you want to explore, your end is just that your head is burst." The figure didn''t help Wu Lai, but just described it faintly.


    As he longhuang closed his eyes, the Dragon Emperor, who was almost integrated with the universe, disappeared little by little with his eyes closed.


    Wu Lai slowly climbed up from the ground, and at this time, the scene of the void of the universe began to become similar to what he was familiar with.


    The white figure turned to him and looked at him, He said, "unfortunately, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor shed a tear before sealing himself, and it fell on the earth, which had just been made into human by Nuwa. After entering the earth, this tear was regarded as the spirit of chaos, divided up by the gods of the earth, and a small part of it entered the human race, obtained part of the power inherited by the Dragon Emperor, and passed down from generation to generation."


    The more the white figure said, Wu Lai felt closer to everything he thought.


    "Young man, you are very lucky. You have inherited one of them and have the supreme skill passed down from the ancient times of the earth." The white figure finally got to the point.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Xuantian Gong came from the ancient times of the earth? In other words, is this skill from the epoch-making period of Pangu?


    "Unfortunately, your skill is incomplete, but I believe that since you have just seen the age of gods and the age of dragon slaying, you can not only complete this incomplete skill, but even make it further." With that, the white figure waved his hand and turned into a streamer into Wu Lai''s brain, and the surrounding universe instantly disappeared.


    Wu Lai tossed his head and gasped in the big mouth. Everything around him had returned to normal. He returned to the quiet room where he was. He was still holding the transparent trophy in his hand and sweating all over. But the original heavy trophy returned to its original silver and light as a feather again.


    "Is it a disposable item..." Wu Lai turned over and lay on the ground, gasping. His brain was still remembering what he had seen under the influence of the trophy just now.


    Suddenly, the xuantiangong in his body involuntarily operated, and the xuantiangong method in his brain also began to show the next level of cultivation.


    At this moment, Wu Lai understood what the so-called incomplete means.


    The third level of Xuantian skill, only the first half of the cultivation method, the second half, not a word.


    But what surprised Wu Lai more was that he was not surprised or anxious at all. Even, he had the impulse to add the second half of this paragraph by himself!

 Chapter 722

    Wu Lai''s brain worked quickly there. He finally understood what the white figure meant. It was clear that he should not know how to complete the third layer of xuantiangong. But now, his brain and body were there, and he could not help but take the initiative to complete the third layer of the skill. Not only that, but what surprised Wu Lai most was all this, It has nothing to do with his subjective consciousness. Just thinking of the moment of xuantiangong, it has started automatically.


    In particular, Wu Lai was even more surprised that the profound and incomparable skill "xuantiangong" was repaired very quickly at this time. There was no obstruction at all, and there was no hesitation at all. However, in three minutes, this "xuantiangong" was completed.


    Is this the power of the Dragon Emperor?


    Wu Lai looked at the trophy beside him, his eyes were particularly dull, and now he began to doubt the host.


    What kind of existence can have this kind of thing that will shock the whole world, even the whole universe!


    Now Wu Lai understands what the old miracle doctor said before. All the rewards given by the organizer are urgently needed next. However, Wu Lai thought about everything and didn''t expect that this reward was such a treasure.


    In particular, he feels that this trophy is not a disposable thing. At that time, maybe he can open it again. He wants to look at the eyes of the Dragon Emperor again, and he wants to experience the law contained in the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor!


    Soon, his physical strength returned to normal. Wu Lai also breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the room with the trophy in his hand.


    As soon as he went out, he saw the old miracle doctor at the door. He could see that the old miracle doctor seemed to be waiting at the door from beginning to end and did not go far.


    "Wu Lai, what''s the progress?" The old miracle doctor looked at Wu Lai with a slightly tired look and asked curiously. Then he immediately noticed that the trophy in Wu Lai''s hand had returned to the origin: "this trophy has changed back."


    "Well." Wu Lai said, the complexity in his eyes flashed away, and he didn''t talk to the old miracle doctor in detail, so he said: "in this award cup, I found the third layer of the skill I practiced, which was just completed. The old miracle doctor, I''m more and more curious about the organizer. Who are these people, as if they know the results of everything, as if they know what we all need most."


    "I don''t know..." the old doctor''s eyes lit up, Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he shook his head: "It''s not just you who are wondering. We Huaxia, Meidi, or organizations around the world all have doubts. The organizer seems to know the results every time. At the end, the rewards are prepared early, and each one seems to be customized for us. Even in Meidi, some people have linked the organizer to Jesus Christ, while those who fall into angels feel that the organizer has something to do with Satan Relationship. "


    "Old miracle doctor, what about you? You don''t think the organizer is from Lingxiao temple, do you?" Hearing the seemingly absurd statement, Wu Lai subconsciously asked.


    Hearing this ridicule, the old miracle doctor coughed softly and said, "that''s not true, but it''s really too mythical. We can only think that the gods are alive, or that there is a mysterious organization that can master the data of all countries in the world."

 Chapter 723

    "But we are more willing to believe the former than the latter." The old doctor''s eyes kept flashing and said.


    Indeed, whether it is for China, the United States or any other country or organization, if there is a mysterious organization that they have never seen, all organizations can have all their data, know their strength and needs like the back of their hand, which is probably a more terrifying thing than believing in myths.


    No country is willing to accept this statement.


    Wu Lai nodded. Whether from everything he knew or from the perspective of reality and objectivity, it is indeed simpler to believe in myths than to believe that a mysterious unofficial organization can easily penetrate every country.


    Moreover, this may not be a myth, but the real master of the earth left over from ancient times in the corner of human ignorance and unwillingness to believe.


    Now, the white, uncertain figure, the distant figure, the unreal voice that constantly sounded in his ears flashed in his brain from time to time. Of course, Wu Lai could feel the pressure from the unreal image.


    Even if it was just a virtual shadow, Wu Lai also felt that the strength of that guy was absolutely in the realm of heaven and man!


    "You look a little tired. Is this trophy still useful? Why don''t you take a rest first." The old doctor suggested.


    Wu Lai nodded: "put this trophy away. Maybe it can be used in the future. Old miracle doctor, don''t let anyone find this thing. If it is stolen, it is no less than all domestic nuclear weapons detonated overnight."


    "What?" The old miracle doctor''s eyes bulged and stared at Wu Lai. Didn''t Wu Lai just say that he just got his further cultivation skills? Why is it so serious?


    "Old miracle doctor, trust me." Wu Lai didn''t say much. The trophy has been handed over to the old miracle doctor. He turned and directly entered the quiet room. Now he needs enough time to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, he felt his body was very cold, and the air conditioning in the room seemed to be overdone? It''s not summer now, it''s autumn, and the weather has long risen from the original scorching sun to 37 degrees from time to time, and now it''s 20 degrees and 30 degrees every day. It''s usually unnecessary to turn on the air conditioner.


    Wait!


    Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes and looked at nianbing, who was sleeping beside him, and the bright moonlight outside the window. He clearly remembered that he went to bed directly after taking a bath. Air conditioning or something was unbearable. It had no impact on him. He had been protected from cold and heat. Since it made him feel cold, there was only one person.


    Nianbing frowned at this time. In her sleep, she hugged Wu Lai, and the expression on her face knew that she was very uncomfortable.


    "Why is the cold not released?" Wu Lai saw the problem of nianbing at a glance. It was a side effect of the body of nine Yin, but... Didn''t she reconcile Yin and Yang with herself? Why is she still cold now?


    A piece of information suddenly appeared in his brain.


    "Under the guidance of the body of Nine Yang, the body of nine Yin wakes up completely. It should be integrated with the Yin and Yang of the body of Nine Yang at least once a month, otherwise, there will be nowhere to release the cold."

 Chapter 724

    "This means that something must happen between me and nianbing." Wu Lai took a deep breath. In the final analysis, this was giving him a single choice question with only one option.


    Looking at the sleeping, shuddering nianbing, Wu Lai hugged her.


    With his embrace, the power of Nine Yang entered nianbing''s body from his limbs.


    There are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Even if fate is like this, Wu Lai should also think of ways to deal with it!


    "Hmm..." nianbing youyou woke up and looked at Wu Lai in front of him. He was supposed to be a strong woman with a faint infatuation in his eyes.


    "Don''t move around. I''ll help you regulate the extreme cold power in your body." Wu Lai said.


    Unexpectedly, nianbing shook his head and directly hugged Wu Lai.


    "Said no..."


    The next second, nianbing kissed him directly, and the gravity between the nine Yin and Nine Yang suddenly erupted.


    It''s over. Is brother strong again?


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai was refreshed again, nianbing around him had disappeared, as if he had been in the future. Feeling the endless power in his body, Wu Lai shook his head. He had been practicing hard for many years before his cultivation could be improved. Now it''s better. He simply went to the clouds and rain with nianbing, and his cultivation would be improved. On the second level of Xuantian Gong, he was almost successful. It won''t take long for him to reach the peak. If the pill is practiced, He can even try to enter the realm of heaven and man!


    "Boy Wu, you finally wake up." Seeing Wu Lai leaving the door, the old miracle doctor''s eyes were particularly ambiguous, not only him, but also several team members looked at Wu Lai with the same look, but soon they all immediately withdrew their eyes for fear of being troubled by Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai muttered in his heart and nodded hurriedly.


    "Boy Wu, the little guy you brought back two days ago has confessed. Just as you came, you are responsible for leading the team." With that, the old miracle doctor gave him a piece of information.


    two days ago? When Wu Lai saw the information in his hand, he remembered the little old man he brought back at the small auction that day. Only the old miracle doctor would call the little old man and the little guy, right?


    But soon his attention was on this material.


    "I didn''t expect such a small organization to exist in Shashi besides Qianlong and longzu." Wu Lai muttered as he looked. Half way through, his eyes froze.


    The old miracle doctor took a cup of hot tea, tasted it, and slowly said, "Wu boy, this small organization is doing something immoral, so when you start, don''t care about us. If you think you need to clean up, just clean up, it doesn''t matter."


    Wu Lai heard countless murders from this sentence.


    This organization has gone too far.


    After a piece of information came down, they found that there were so many people like moths in this city.


    Most importantly, these guys are also very clear about how big things they can only do and will never attract the attention of the Qianlong or dragon group.


    This is not the point. This organization has used various means of threats and kidnapping to amass countless wealth, harm countless girls and destroy countless families.


    Basically, all the people inside are people who have stayed in the martial arts master for a long time but have never been able to break through, and their organizer is a martial arts master, the strongest.

 Chapter 725

    Wu Lai did not take anyone alone.


    The old miracle doctor originally asked him to take two people with him, but Wu Lai just dropped a word.


    "I''m afraid my methods are too cruel to scare them. Just come and clean up after finishing it."


    The old miracle doctor sighed and said, "try not to be too bloody. Don''t dye your hands red when you are young."


    "The old doctor is worried too much. I''m a good boy. How can I be stained with blood?"


    ¡­¡­


    This group of people have a very natural and unrestrained life. Now they all live in a high-end community, and the 19th floor of a whole building is full of their people.


    Wu Lai is standing on the first floor of this building now.


    "Let''s start here." Wu Lai said, and with a wave of his hand, the security door under him had been opened.


    Toot toot!


    A rapid sound sounded, and the whole building was clearly heard!


    "And the alarm? But it doesn''t matter." Wu Laisi didn''t care and walked to room 101.


    The door opened without waiting for him to knock.


    "Who''s bothering with the alarm? I''m happy!" With the sound of scolding, a naked man came out before he was dressed. When he saw Wu Lai knocking at the door, his scolding stopped abruptly, and his eyes became extremely dangerous. He didn''t even ask a question, but directly started!


    Ka.


    Before his hand touched Wu Lai, one hand had grabbed his arm in advance. The sound of a crisp bone fracture sounded, and his hand became soft and hung around him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Before he screamed, Wu Lai covered his mouth with his hand and motioned in a silent gesture: "be quiet, who knows if your neighbor is doing something, be careful." With that, he slapped his hand on the Dantian part of this guy.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Wu Lai waved his hand, and the blood fell directly in front of him.


    "Hum hum..."


    The strong man''s eyes widened. He felt that at this moment, all the internal strength he had worked hard for all these years disappeared. His Dantian was destroyed... Everything about him was gone!


    "Well, be quiet and be obedient." Wu Lai said, tapping his head gently, and then the guy softened and lay on the ground.


    Just then, the door opposite the door also opened, and a skinny little old man didn''t say a word. His hands with metal gloves had rushed to Wu Lai with strong wind.


    "Very decisive, but have you ever heard a sentence?" With a flick of Wu Lai''s finger, the skinny little old man just took a step, and his body seemed to encounter some heavy blow, and flew back to the room.


    Bang Bang


    There was a violent crash in the room. Looking from the outside, you can see that this guy''s body has fallen into the debris of countless tables and chairs, twitching constantly.


    "Decisive will be given in vain." Wu Lai said faintly. At this time, he had heard countless sounds upstairs. Listening to his footsteps, he didn''t stop at all. If no one was willing to repent, he would let everyone here spend the rest of his life in endless regret. "


    He didn''t spend more than three seconds on each floor. How can some guys who can''t even touch the master have any impact on his footsteps?


    Just let Wu Lai go up, the more heavy his heart is. These people are scum.

 Chapter 726

    It took Wu Lai only a few minutes to clean up all these people until the 19th floor. They didn''t take their lives. However, everyone left permanent despair on them, and no one could escape the fate of being abolished.


    When Wu Lai came down to the first floor again, there were already people standing outside. These people were murderous and more or less holding weapons in their hands.


    At the forefront of these people, there is an elderly old man in a white mandarin jacket. The old man is bent, kind-hearted, with a shallow smile on his face. I don''t know, he even thought it was just an ordinary grandpa who came out for a walk.


    However, Wu Lai knows very well that this guy is the leader of this nameless organization and the only strong master in this organization.


    Xu Minghong.


    "Young man, it''s not good to stay on the front line?" Xu Minghong looked at Wu Lai and slowly walked forward. With each step, his momentum increased, and the more powerful the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Just as you came, you don''t have to look for it." Wu Lai smiled indifferently, completely as if he hadn''t heard this guy''s words, but came to the old man with a faster speed, and grabbed the old man''s shoulder cleanly: "Xu Minghong, I can give you two choices now, one is obedience and self abandonment. In this way, I don''t need to do it myself, and you will eat less bitterly."


    "Young people, don''t look down on yourself." Xu Minghong''s kind face seemed to have restrained the face of the grandfather next door, and his tone became extremely gloomy. Behind him, the members of the organization were even more ready to go.


    Master Wu''s power erupted instantly, and Xu Minghong was ready to take the rogue at this moment!


    But the next second, he felt an irresistible force restricting his body, making him unable to struggle and move.


    What is the situation.


    At this moment, Xu Minghong found something wrong. Wu Lai''s hand was still on his body, and the power came from that hand. This pressure, this force, is completely beyond his ability to resist! Why does this strength appear from this young man!?


    "Let go!"


    "Let go, boss!"


    "Go!"


    The people behind Xu Minghong didn''t understand what had happened and began to shout.


    "Be a little quiet, can''t you? Now I''m doing multiple-choice questions for you." Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed, and invisible pressure swept the audience.


    All the voices stopped abruptly, and the faces of all the evil guys were frightened. This pressure made them unable to even play.


    ¡±Well, Xu Minghong, Mr. Xu, for the sake of your age, I''ll give you another chance to choose whether to abandon your accomplishments or let me do it? If I do it, it may not be so simple. I can''t guarantee that you are not young without arms and legs. If you really lack arms and legs, you can''t even enjoy your old age at that time, do you know? " Wu Lai said again.


    This time, everyone did not shout, no impulse, but looked at Wu Lai stupidly. Good and evil will eventually come to an end. The day that has been worried for a long time has finally arrived.

 Chapter 727

    But this multiple-choice question is too difficult for them. No matter what it is, their final result is to lose some.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xu Minghong suddenly laughed, and the voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Just at the beginning of laughing, Wu Lai covered his mouth and said, "I let you choose, but I didn''t let you giggle. Forget it, it seems that you chose to let me do it."


    With that, he abandoned Xu Minghong''s cultivation without any hesitation.


    Flutter


    Xu Minghong fell to the ground, widened his eyes, and the blood test continued to flow out of his mouth. He felt that the pure Qi in his body was passing a little bit. He pointed to Wu Lai and couldn''t say anything.


    Who the hell is this


    Wu Lai didn''t even look at Xu Minghong, but he had walked towards the remaining dozens of people.


    "Fight with him!" I don''t know who roared, and countless voices responded in this way.


    "Rush! Anyway, we have nothing. Kill him, and we still have a chance!"


    "Kill!"


    Words rang out, and Wu Lai seemed so naive in his ears. He shook his head. Do these people really think that the number of people can decide the victory or defeat?


    With that, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    PA.


    The crisp snap of fingers sounded, and a force swept through everyone''s Dantian. With countless soft noises, these people''s Dantian were all broken. Last second, they were still murderous and ambitious to get rid of Wu Lai. These people had fallen to the ground and could no longer get up.


    Wu Lai shook his head and chose to leave without looking at these guys.


    While Wu Lai left, the members of the dragon group who had been waiting nearby also hurriedly appeared and began to clean the battlefield. As they cleaned, their eyes became more and more frightened when they looked at Wu Lai''s back.


    This is more than 30 people! With a snap of their fingers, their accomplishments will be abolished?!


    Even if leader long comes, he may be able to do it, right?


    ¡­¡­


    The old miracle doctor looked at the video in his hand, and the color of surprise in his eyes became more and more intense. He knew that Wu Lai''s cultivation was so high that he could start to catch up with him, but he didn''t expect that Wu Lai''s means had reached this magical level.


    This kind of power, I''m afraid, has begun to pry into the realm of heaven and man?


    He turned off the video and fell into a deep thought. Maybe they need to pay more attention to Wu Lai.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai reported with the old miracle doctor and went directly to Luo Feifei''s school. As soon as the task was over, he contacted Luo Feifei. Luo Feifei on the phone was obviously a little grumpy. He finally came back and didn''t accompany her. He also said that his little Heavenly Master knew to accompany his girlfriend, but he didn''t know.


    On the way, Wu Lai stopped. He just saw a blue witch in the flower shop by the roadside.


    "Boss, wrap a bunch of flowers for me." Wu Lai pointed to the blue Witch and said as he took out his wallet.


    "OK, handsome boy, wait a minute." The boss is a very young woman, who looks like she is in her early twenties, and her skin is well maintained. Because she has been in the flower shop for a long time, Wu Lai didn''t smell perfume on her body, but a lot of natural flower fragrance mixed on her, refreshing.


    Wu Lai nodded, smiled and said, "boss, you like this job very much."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s stupid words, the landlady replied, "yes."

 Chapter 728

    "Why, handsome boy, what''s the problem?" The landlady smiled, very cheerful.


    "No, just look at the beautiful smile on your face." Wu Lai shrugged and walked slowly to the florist. The florist was small, only 20 or 30 square meters. The door was full of small potted plants. Inside, there were all kinds of flowers, which were placed neatly. The table was also very neat and spotless. The lights in the room were also carefully adjusted, making people feel very warm.


    The proprietress was stunned and smiled: "handsome boy, don''t be interested in me. You''re not my dish."


    "Of course, I have a girlfriend, just pure praise." Wu Lai smiled. Even if the document came down, he would not be a playboy. Not all beautiful women would be interesting to him.


    A Luo Feifei is enough for him to worry, not to mention Wang Yue, Yin Xiaomin, and Nian Bing


    "Think about it, too. It''s hard to have a girlfriend like you. Your mouth is so sweet. Don''t you attract little girls at ordinary times?" The landlady joked that the bunch of blue witches had been wrapped up and handed to Wu Lai: "you bought the last nine blue witches, and you''re lucky. Is this for your girlfriend? Look at your appearance, is your girlfriend angry?"


    "Guess about the same." Wu Lai nodded and paid the money, a little embarrassed: "just, recently, she has been busy with work and has no time to accompany her, so she is angry."


    "It seems that your girlfriend is not very old. She is a little girl. Tut tut." The landlady joked, "a girl''s family, as long as she likes you, it''s easy to coax. Explain it well. Be nice to him when you''re with her, and she will naturally understand you."


    "Well, she always understands me, thank you." Wu Lai took the flowers, thanked them and prepared to leave.


    "Hmm? Song Ge, didn''t I say that you should leave me a copy of the blue witch?" When Wu Lai walked out of the flower shop, he brushed past a boy, and the boy''s eyes skipped over the blue witch in Wu Lai''s hand. Then, when he found that there was no other blue witch in the shop, his face immediately sank.


    "What else are you doing here? I said I won''t promise you? I don''t want your money. If you want to buy flowers, don''t buy them from me." Different from the previous kind landlady, when she saw this boy, the landlady''s tone became very impatient, and she had begun to reach out to drive people.


    Wu Lai chuckled and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s feelings. He was too lazy to interfere. What if this guy misunderstood? I''m afraid this kind of person will be the most misunderstood and the smallest.


    "Hey, you, don''t go." As Wu Lai thought, this guy didn''t mean to let Wu Lai go at all, and directly stretched out his hand to hold Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai quickened his pace a little and let this guy''s hand go empty. Then he turned and looked at this young man who was almost his age. He said, "friend, chasing girls is not like this. At least, you should show your demeanor and masculine atmosphere, not like you, because you have to lose your temper with women for a little thing."


    "You!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the boy turned pale and wanted to be angry, but he noticed the angry and disgusting expression of the landlady over there, and immediately calmed down.

 Chapter 729

    "It seems that you can still be saved. If you control your temper, everything will be fine, won''t it?" Wu Lai smiled calmly. This guy didn''t seem to be hopeless.


    Although what the scoundrel said was very correct, it stopped in his ear. Anyway, it was a little harsh, but it could be seen that this guy had controlled his temper.


    Seeing the boy calm down a little, the landlady''s expression also eased a lot.


    Wu Lai turned to leave.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive just now, but I really like you, can''t you give me a chance?" Wu Lai didn''t go far. The boy had begun to apologize to the landlady.


    "I said the last thing I like is sorry. Why is a big man always saying sorry to me?" The landlady''s tone eased a little, but she still heard that there was a little impatience.


    "So? I''m wrong?" The boy scratched his head, like a child who did something wrong. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When Wu Lai heard this, he stopped and laughed. The boy, it seems, is not old, just like himself at the beginning.


    The landlady looked directly at the flowers and plants there, and didn''t want to pay attention to the boy at all.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but turn around, walked to the boy''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "man, you can''t do this. Everyone is an adult, so don''t be like a child."


    "Ah?" The boy obviously didn''t understand what Wu Lai meant, and his face was confused.


    The landlady also paused and looked at Wu Lai more, ignoring it.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai had a little bottom in her heart. It seems that the landlady really has something to do with the boy. It can be seen that from the bottom of her heart, the landlady doesn''t hate the boy.


    "How long have you liked the landlady?" Wu Lai asked.


    "I''ve been chasing song song for more than a year..." the boy scratched his head and said truthfully.


    "I haven''t taken it down for a year, and you haven''t figured out why, isn''t the landlady willing to promise you?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes for more than a year. Is this really a tug of war?


    "I don''t know..."


    "Let me ask you another question. Did the landlady find a boyfriend this year?" Wu Lai asked.


    "No."


    "Are there any boys who come close?"


    "No..." the boy stopped trying to say, "maybe, and then he was scared away by me?"


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and said angrily, "you really think you''re powerful. Can everyone be scared away by you? Or can you scare away men and stop the landlady herself?"


    "That''s right..." the boy scratched his head again, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes have changed, as if looking at some senior expert.


    "Since the landlady hasn''t had a boyfriend for more than a year, do you understand why?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "Because I haven''t found the right one?" The boy thought for a moment and replied.


    Hearing this, song Ge over there gave the boy a bad look. Wu Lai felt that he was talking to a guy with zero EQ, and his voice increased a little: "are you stupid or me, or is the boss stupid? On the terms of the boss, a lot of good men are looking for her, but she has never made a choice. What do you think she is waiting for?"

 Chapter 730

    Wait for what?


    The boy pondered for a moment, and finally understood the meaning, pointing to himself: "are you waiting for me?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Wait for me without waiting for you?" Wu Lai was speechless to the guy who knew later and said, "no wonder you haven''t become song Ge for so long. Just like you, the landlady will wait for you. If there were any other good girl, it would be gone."


    He shook his head with a sad look.


    Song Ge couldn''t help laughing and immediately stretched his face.


    This time, the boy''s eyes lit up, as if he saw some hope. He hurried to song GE''s side and said excitedly, "Song Ge, really?"


    "What''s steamed or boiled? Luo Cheng, first change the appearance of your real young master that day, or I won''t promise you." Song Ge said while taking care of the flowers and plants there.


    "Good, good! I''ll change it immediately! I''ll definitely change it!" Luo Cheng couldn''t help nodding, overjoyed.


    Wu Lai smiled slightly, looked at the blue witch in his hand, and said, "forget it, I''ll give you this bunch of flowers, landlady, and give me nine red roses."


    With that, the bunch of blue witches that couldn''t help saying was handed over to Luo Cheng.


    Holding this bunch of blue enchantress, Luo Cheng was a little overwhelmed. Then, his eyes turned and knelt directly in front of song Ge, shouting, "Song Ge! Please be my girlfriend!"


    "I think you need a ring. Propose directly." Seeing this scene, Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    I didn''t know that Wu Lai said so. Luo Cheng also took out a ring box and slowly opened it. A two carat diamond ring lay in it. He held it up and let song Ge see it clearly, saying, "Song Ge, marry me, OK?"


    Did you really propose?


    Song Ge was also stunned. He didn''t expect such a move. He was at a loss.


    For women, marriage is a very important thing, not to mention that song GE has a good impression on Luo Cheng, otherwise, as Wu Lai said, she won''t wait for Luo Cheng so long, but it''s a pity that the boy hasn''t grown up, so she doesn''t dare to entrust herself.


    Wu Lai shook his head and hugged his chest on one side. He was just an outsider. At this time, it was better for him not to interrupt quietly.


    At this time, Luo Cheng''s face was extremely serious, motionless waiting for song GE''s answer.


    Song Ge finally reacted. She stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll take the ring, but I have to consider marrying you. At least, get engaged first... No, at least, you can catch me first." As she spoke, her face blushed, and she dared not look at Luo Cheng''s persistent and warm eyes.


    It was this reaction that Luo Cheng jumped up from the ground directly and happily, and kept repeating, "really? Really?!"


    "This flower, don''t be damaged by you. I haven''t promised you yet. Don''t be so excited..." song song whispered, extending a hand to Luo Cheng.


    It goes without saying.


    Luo Cheng swallowed his saliva, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and with some trembling, he put this diamond ring on Song GE''s hand.


    Song Ge seemed relieved, and Luo Cheng took her hand very actively.

 Chapter 731

    Looking at the little couple who had just established a relationship over there, Wu Lai coughed softly, "although it''s not very good to disturb now, but, landlady, can I wrap my flowers?"


    At this time, they remembered that Wu Lai was still staring at them, and song Ge hurriedly took his hand out of Luo Cheng''s hand and went to one side to get busy.


    Luo Chengshan smiled and hurriedly walked up to Wu Lai. He looked at a loss. After holding back for a long time, he finally jumped out a sentence: "thank you, brother. Without you, I don''t know when I can become song Ge."


    "What''s the use of thanking me? If you want to thank me, just be good to your landlady. It''s useless to say thank you to me." Wu Lai shrugged. How can this boy look like an idiot? He looks like a rich second generation. Hasn''t he been seriously in love these years?


    Soon, a bouquet of roses had been placed in Li''s hand. Looking at the bouquet of roses and the two people who loved each other over there, Wu Lai thought for a while and sent a text message to Luo Feifei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead rogue, smelly rogue, you''ll be late to pick me up! You also said to let me wait!" Luofeifei stood at the school gate, pursing his mouth and stamping his feet.


    I thought I could see that bastard after school, but a text message said it would be late, which made her very unhappy.


    However, after complaining so much, she still obediently followed Wu Lai''s words and waited for him at the school gate.


    Finally, Wu Lai appeared. At this time, he had changed his clothes, wearing a snow-white straight white suit, holding a bunch of delicate roses in his hand, and walked slowly.


    "Did this guy buy flowers? He has a little conscience." Luo Feifei felt a little better when she saw Wu Lai coming, but she was still a little unhappy.


    "Feifei, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Wu Lai handed the rose in her hand, hugged her gently and said softly.


    "Just know." Luofeifei snorted, holding the bouquet of roses, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose.


    Some students around stopped and pointed at them. Many girls'' eyes were filled with envy.


    "How handsome..."


    "The boyfriend of the school flower is so handsome. Didn''t he always say he was ugly before? A flower was inserted on the cow dung?"


    "Can the school flower have a bad eye?"


    Luo Feifei took Wu Lai''s hand and said angrily, "let me wait so long, isn''t it just a bunch of flowers that want to kill me?"


    "Of course not." Wu Lai said, with an extra diamond ring in his hand, kneeling on one knee.


    Luo Feifei covered his mouth and looked at Wu Lai incredulously.


    "Feifei, thank you for choosing me when I have nothing. Thank you for being with me all the time, for your tolerance, for your dedication to me, and for your willingness to entrust you to me." Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei''s eyes and said with great sincerity.


    "I don''t want you to thank me." Luo Feifei pouted, didn''t take the ring, and said.


    "So, I hope that in this life, I can protect you forever, love you forever, stay with you forever, never leave, never change until death." Wu Lai''s eyes became hotter as he looked at her.


    Luo Feifei didn''t look at Wu Lai, but looked next to her. You can see that her eyes were a little glittering.

 Chapter 732

    After brewing for a long time, Luo Feifei finally didn''t let himself get too excited, but grabbed the ring directly, stayed on his middle finger, and said, "a ring wants to kill me?"


    "Of course not, baby, come with me." Wu Lai smiled and had guessed that she would say so. He got up, took her hand and came to his red flag car.


    "Bought a car?" Luo Feifei glanced at the car curiously, with a strange look in his eyes: "unexpectedly, he didn''t buy a luxury car and chose red flag?"


    "Sent, sent... One of the rewards of this month''s work." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "But this car seems different from ordinary ones." Luofeifei''s impression of red flag still stays on the old-fashioned car. The style of this red flag is very similar to those luxury cars such as Mercedes Benz.


    "Of course it''s different, otherwise it wouldn''t be given to me." Speaking of this, Wu Lai couldn''t help being proud. Only those big people are qualified to drive this car! There are not many cars in the country, not to mention that the car has been specially transformed. Every piece of glass is bulletproof glass, and every part has passed at least ten checkpoints before it can get on.


    With that, Wu Lai opened the door, made a gentleman''s gesture, and said, "my Royal Highness Princess, please get on the bus."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a little interesting." Luo Feifei saw Wu Lai like this and smiled very happy.


    After entering the car, Luo Feifei was surprised to find that the space in the car was very large, and the configuration in the car was also very high-end, which was even more high-end than his father''s car!


    "Feifei, let me tell you, the old miracle doctor told me that this car was originally a fake by the old man in the red wall. He just saw that I had made outstanding contributions, and this car was not sent to me, so he directly gave it to me. The safety system, braking system, power system... A series of them are the world''s top, even the hard anti tank rocket can be safe, with the highest safety factor in the world." As soon as he got on the bus, Wu Lai began to introduce himself eloquently. He was so excited that the car could reach him.


    Which man doesn''t love cars? When he was at school, he thought that one day he would drive his car, take his girlfriend out for a ride, travel all over the great river, South and white, and see the scenery of China.


    But now the car is much better than he thought, and so is his girlfriend.


    Now everything is like a dream.


    Soothing music was played in the car, which made Luo Feifei, who had been tired for a day, lean on his seat, very comfortable and relaxed.


    "Where are we going?" Luo Feifei asked.


    "Go to a good place and take you to eat delicious food." Wu Lai laughed. The reason why he came so late, but he spent a lot of effort to prepare this lunch. He wanted to make Luo Feifei unforgettable forever.


    "Delicious? Are you going to cook medicinal meals?" Luo Feifei''s eyes lit up. Now she still remembers the medicinal diet made by Wu Lai, which is absolutely unique in the world! Over the past month, he has been talking a lot, which has made those chefs in the family anxious. A few days ago, Luo Feifei had no appetite.


    "Forget the medicinal diet. You, just take it a few times a year. How long has it taken? Don''t worry, I cook myself. It must taste good, and I guarantee you won''t like the dishes cooked by others in the future." When it comes to cooking, Wu Lai doesn''t agree with anyone.

 Chapter 733

    "That''s what you said. If it''s not delicious, I''ll lose my temper." Luofeifei smiled sweetly and looked forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity. I can''t bear to make my baby angry."


    "Glib."


    ¡­¡­


    The two stopped by the Bank of the lake.


    Wuchuan lake, a small inland lake in Shashi, is also an important drinking water source in Shashi. It has good mountains, water and scenery. Of course, the house price here is also high.


    The business of the restaurants on the Bank of the lake is very good. Of course, no matter how good it is, it is not as good as the mobile restaurant called the wandering traveler on the Bank of the lake.


    This restaurant is built directly from a small cruise ship. At a specific time point, the ship will stop at the lake once, and each time, only 30 people can go up. These 30 people need to make a special appointment. Generally, they need to make an appointment one week in advance to get in place. At the peak of the fire, they need to make an appointment one month in advance to make a meal for this wandering traveler.


    If it was simply because of the beautiful environment, there would not be so many people coming. The most important thing is that the chefs among the wandering tourists are famous chefs in China, and each of them has many years of Chef experience in five-star hotels.


    And the meal of this wandering traveler is not cheap. A table costs 5000 to start, which ordinary people can''t afford. Of course, this is just the start.


    If you want the chef to cook, or even eat some special dishes, the price will double. Luo Yi came here to eat a table of dishes, 100000.


    This also makes more rich people curious about the floating tourists'' water restaurants, so that the business here has never been weak.


    But this time, the floating traveler''s Water Restaurant changed its usual rules and stopped by the lake without leaving. When Wu Lai got off the bus with luofeifei, the waiter who was waiting there early bowed immediately: "Mr. Wu, according to what you said, it is all ready."


    "Hard work." Wu Lai said, and handed a red note over: "your tip."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." The waiter didn''t show much excitement because of this tip, but he was as polite as ever.


    Wu Lai took Luo Feifei''s hand and said, "I heard that you used to like here, so I contacted just now, bought the qualification for this meal from those thirty people who made an appointment, and also informed the boss here that we booked the meal this noon."


    Now Wu Lai is the richest and most powerful people in Shashi, Huaxia, and even the world. He naturally solved this problem with a few calls. He also specially told the boss here that in addition to the necessary waiters, the chef should have a holiday, and he can do the rest.


    Although this request sounds very strange, but in line with the concept of customer first, all agreed.


    Entering the restaurant, all the curtains have been closed, and the light inside is very dim, but when the two entered, the spotlight suddenly turned on, forming a road composed of lights on the ground.


    At this moment, Luo Feifei was like a real princess. Led by the prince, she came to the table.


    "Quite intentional." Luo Feifei smiled and handed the rose in his hand to the waiter. Looking at Wu Lai, "this is the first time you''ve wasted so much effort."

 Chapter 734

    "Yes, for you, it''s nothing. As long as you like it, no matter how many times." Wu Lai said with a smile. Then he got up, looked at his watch and said, "give me 20 minutes. In 20 minutes, you will see a table of food you can''t restrain yourself, and you will taste the most delicious lunch in the world."


    "Wait and see." Luo Feifei nodded.


    Led by the waiter, Wu Lai came to the restaurant.


    "Mr. Wu, just in case, we still left a chef on the ship. If necessary, you can directly say that we can do anything we can." The service eye was reminded before leaving.


    "No, don''t worry." With that, Wu Lai had already begun to deal with his figure.


    Before the waiter left, Wu Lai had thrown all the ingredients into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the waiter was about to speak when he saw a flash of knife light.


    In just a moment, all the materials were cut by Wu Lai. These materials fell on the prepared plate like eyes. Wu Lai didn''t care about the waiter there at all. The whole person had turned into countless parts and began to act. Each part picked up different materials and tools in its hands.


    The waiter blinked and left the kitchen quickly.


    Outside the kitchen, he gasped and rubbed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaobai?" The chef waiting on the side patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    "Chef Zhou, you... You... I... I..." after talking for a long time, Xiaobai motioned there with her hand, but she didn''t know what to say. It was vague.


    "What you, you, me, mine, say it directly." Chef Zhou frowned and said impatiently.


    "Chef Zhou, see for yourself..." he pointed to the kitchen door behind him. He hasn''t come out of what he saw just now. It''s really beyond common sense. Is this still what human beings can do?


    Chef Zhou muttered, "what''s the matter? Did this guy blow up the kitchen?"


    When he secretly opened a seam in the kitchen door and looked behind him, he shook and hurriedly closed the door.


    "What''s the matter, chef?" Seeing chef Zhou like this, Xiaobai hurriedly asked, "did you see it, too?"


    "Wait..." Chef Zhou extended a hand and said, "I should have been dazzled just now. Let me have a look again."


    With that, he took a deep breath, opened the door again, and secretly looked in.


    Wu Lai in the kitchen has become four figures, each of whom is in charge of a pot, where spices are constantly placed, and the hot flame is burning in the pot.


    Chef Zhou withdrew his eyes again and looked at Xiaobai outside the door. He swallowed his saliva and said, "this guest... We''d better not continue to watch, and don''t get angry."


    With that, he left in a hurry. Then, Xiaobai also left the kitchen.


    But this scene, for these two people, should leave an indelible impression.


    Wu Lai in the kitchen has been cooking wholeheartedly. As for the two people at the door, he didn''t notice at all. He had a happy smile on his face and said that to grasp a person''s heart, first of all, he should grasp his stomach. This point, he can definitely do better than anything.

 Chapter 735

    Soon, Wu Lai came to the table with four dishes.


    Luo Feifei smelled the fragrance and looked eager to try, but she soon restrained herself and said, "how come these dishes won''t shine this time?"


    "Don''t worry." Wu Lai calmly gave a snap of his fingers.


    With this snap, soothing music rang out in the restaurant, and the waiter who had been ready in the distance came with a bottle of red wine.


    And the four dishes on the table also began to shine in different colors!


    The waiter walked half way, and his feet stopped. The expression on his face was very wonderful. What kind of food would it be? Isn''t this something that should only appear in animation? How is it possible in reality


    Luo Feifei was excited, looking at the chopsticks that were about to be moved.


    "Don''t worry, Feifei, the heat in it hasn''t come out yet. Eating it will burn your mouth." Wu Lai stopped Luo Feifei. This light is the remnant of the power of Nine Yang. If you eat it like this, even Luo Feifei, who has become a martial arts master with his help, will burn his mouth.


    "Have a drink first, don''t worry." Wu Lai asked the waiter to pour them wine and raise his glass.


    Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. "Where did you learn these methods of picking up girls? Don''t tell me, you''ve picked up girls in this month''s work."


    "How possible!" Wu Lai said angrily, "am I the kind of person who can pick up girls?"


    "You''re not, but you''ve understood the highest level of picking up girls." Luo Feifei said as if it were true.


    "The highest level? What?" Wu Lai immediately wondered what was the highest level of picking up girls.


    "The highest level of picking up girls is being picked up by girls. You''ve done a good job. This month, you haven''t been less pursued by other women, have you?" Luo Feifei said pointedly.


    "I swear! I didn''t! I won honor for my country in a deserted place this month, which is definitely not what you think!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, and then muttered, "isn''t this the highest level that many people have understood? It''s just that this is why these people who understand this highest level have been single for 20 or 30 years."


    "Pooh..." Luo Feifei laughed, took a sip of wine and asked, "can you start?"


    By this time, the light of the dishes had dimmed, Wu Lai waved his hand, the curtains of the restaurant had been opened, and the small cruise ship had begun to be in the center of the lake.


    Luo Feifei has been completely absorbed in Wu Lai''s craft.


    Upstairs, chef Zhou stood looking down with doubts in his eyes. Is this kind of food really human beings can make? Not to mention the fact that Wu Lai, who he saw, turned into four, is such a luminous dish... Does it exist in reality?


    Moreover, as a chef, he knows best that this aroma alone makes him feel inferior. The three elements of color and fragrance, color and fragrance, have been defeated, and the taste, if it can achieve the first two points, the taste will not be bad.


    So now he really wants to taste these four dishes he has never seen before. Even... If he could, he would like to learn this kind of cooking from Wu Lai''s hands. In this way, his cooking is bound to be improved! This time, he will also have the chance to win the kitchen god competition!

 Chapter 736

    The kitchen god competition is a super large-scale competition once every five years. The kitchen god competition is divided into four sub divisions of China. The sub division kitchen gods are selected from the four divisions first, and then enter the national competition to compete for the kitchen god of China. Of course, the Chinese Kitchen God is naturally not the end. The kitchen god competition is a global event!


    After the national competition, there is also the Asian competition. Finally, a World Kitchen God will be selected!


    This is the highest palace of chefs in the world, and it is also the award that countless accidents dream of! Whether it''s the regional Kitchen God, the national kitchen god, or the Asian Kitchen God, these names can''t compare with the names of an international kitchen god competition champion in the end!


    This means that your dishes have crossed the boundaries of race, crossed the restrictions of countries and regions, and become an existence recognized by all people in the world!


    Only such people can be called kitchen gods!


    This International Kitchen God competition has been held for three times. After three times, China has won once, the United States once, and France once. It can be said to be one-third of the world. This time, it is very important for China and the rest of the countries. You know, this year is the battle of defending the title for China, but for other countries, Is to let the status and international influence of China continue to improve receive enough obstacles!


    Coincidentally, which Kitchen God in China has quit the chef industry because of his old age two years ago, and now the whole of China has not found an existence that can match the old kitchen god. No matter who it is, it is a little worse. Of course, now countless super chefs or experienced chefs all over the country are eyeing the kitchen god covetously and want to replace it one by one.


    Master Zhou is the same. He not only wants to get the position of Chinese Kitchen God, but also wants to become the International Kitchen God. This is the honor that any chef will want to get in his mind, the highest honor in the world.


    Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei, who had put down his reserve in front of him and wolfed down there, and wanted to be as satisfied as he could be.


    "Hello, sir, may I ask you a few questions?" Master Zhou summoned up his courage, walked to the table and asked cautiously.


    Wu Lai looked at the master for a week, and then said, "you''re welcome. If you have anything to ask, just say it."


    Luofeifei also hurriedly adjusted his posture, and he had to be a little reserved when there was an outsider.


    "I wonder if this gentleman can teach me how to cook?" Master Zhou summoned up his courage and said, "the price is negotiable! I just hope this gentleman can teach me how to cook these dishes!"


    "These dishes?" Wu Lai shook his head. "You can''t learn these dishes."


    Master Zhou gritted his teeth and stared firmly at Wu Lai: "Sir, please believe me! I can definitely learn! I can work hard! But what''s less, you can tell me! Or, how much tuition fees! I can pay! As long as you are willing to teach me!"


    Wu Lai shook his head, "don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I''m telling the truth. You really can''t learn. It''s not that I don''t want to pay, nor is it a matter of money. Do you think I''m a person who is short of money? It''s true. You can''t learn these dishes. "


    Unless you have the power of Nine Yang like me, you will have a chance to learn.


    Wu Lai added in his heart.

 Chapter 737

    "But... I..." master Zhou is still there, trying to learn this luminous dish. This is the highest level of cooking! What I once saw on TV can actually come true!


    "Well, you can''t learn these four dishes, but there are other things you can learn. I can teach you, but it takes a little time. First of all, you have to tell me why you want to learn." Wu Lai waved his hand, and it was not easy for him to explain too much to master Zhou. He was straightforward.


    What else?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, master Zhou''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what dish?"


    "First answer my question, why do you want to learn? As the chef here, your salary is not low, your status is not low, and it should not be because of money. What is it for?" Wu Lai looked at the man who was bigger than him and luofeifei combined and asked.


    "For the kitchen god competition!" Speaking of the kitchen god competition, master Zhou''s eyes lit up and he was extremely excited.


    "Kitchen god competition?" Wu Lai suddenly became curious.


    "The five-year Kitchen God competition will begin in half a month. In order to win the championship, I must learn more recipes that can be used as a way to win!" Master Zhou said so.


    With that, he began to introduce Wu Lai to the kitchen god competition.


    After listening to his explanation for a few minutes, Wu Lai understood.


    Luo Feifei''s eyes lit up at this time: "do you want to participate in the kitchen god competition? Master Zhang at home also participated in the kitchen god competition!"


    "What''s the advantage?" Wu Lai thought for a moment that he could participate, but now he didn''t want to waste his spare time in other places. Although the kitchen god competition can be said to win glory for the country, he was not sure whether he could win the world championship. What he would know, that is, some local dishes, and the very special recipes inherited from his brain.


    "This is the top chef in the world, the belief in the hearts of countless chefs, and our pride! Any super chef is fighting for this kitchen god competition! To become a kitchen god, you can also get the most magical set of knives in the kitchen industry!" Master Zhou said more and more excitedly, and his eyes looking at Wu Lai were also very hot.


    If Wu Lai goes to the kitchen god competition! People who can make such dishes may really help China defend its title as the champion of the kitchen god competition!


    "Go, go..." Luo Feifei took Wu Lai''s hand and said naively.


    "Good, good, go!" Wu Lai thought for a moment. The competition system was just right. He went to Longhu Mountain immediately after the division competition. The one month repair time between them should also be enough for him to go to Longhu Mountain to deal with related matters.


    "Great!" Roffee cheered.


    Wu Lai shook his head with a headache and said to master Zhou, "well, master Zhou, go and have a rest first. After I dine with my fiancee, I''ll talk to you again."


    "OK!" Master Zhou hurriedly said, and walked aside to wait.


    "You, how can you go to a kitchen god competition like yourself?" Wu Lai was a little speechless to Luo Feifei, who was very excited.


    "You are my man! Don''t you mean I go if you go?" Luo Feifei gave him a blank look, quietly pointed to master Zhou over there and said, "look, other chefs want to worship you as a teacher. What a pity you don''t attend?"


    "OK! My wife is right!"

 Chapter 738

    After dinner, Luo Feifei was sent back to school, and Wu Laicai returned to the wandering traveler. Master Zhou had been waiting for a long time.


    "Don''t you have to do business?" Wu Lai looked at the empty cruise ship, but he only chartered one.


    "I explained to the boss, and the boss said that if you are willing to teach, he doesn''t care about this business for a day or two." Master Zhou hurriedly said.


    "All right, all right." Wu Lai pulled up a chair and sat there and said, "please tell me what you need to consider in the kitchen god competition."


    "Well, the kitchen god competition takes the restaurant as the participating unit. If you participate, I wonder if you can participate in it in the name of our restaurant?" When master Zhou said this, he became a little cautious and secretly noticed Wu Lai''s look.


    Wu Lai understood why master Zhou was so excited when he heard that he was going to participate, and why the boss was willing to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of millions of turnover a day to spare time for him, thinking that he was making an investment. Yes, their wandering travelers will gain high popularity. At that time, they will be famous not only in Shashi but also in Nanping province. At that time, they will be famous all over China and the world!


    Master Zhou immediately became nervous when he saw that Wu Lai didn''t reply. He was afraid that Wu Lai would refuse, and he didn''t dare to say a word. The waiters around him were also careful not to disturb Wu Lai''s thoughts.


    "OK, since you are so kind to invite me, I can participate in it in the name of your restaurant, but I have explained in advance that I have not studied orthodox cooking, and I have no so-called chef certificate. If you need these, I don''t want to drag you down because of this." Wu Lai nodded and said.


    "These are small things!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, master Zhou finally breathed a sigh of relief, Hurriedly said: "the chef competition mainly focuses on knife work, material processing, and the type of cuisine. Of course, delicious food is the final criterion. I believe Mr. Wu should be able to do it. As for chef certificate, the chef God competition is for all chefs in the world, so as long as there is a most basic chef certificate, which both I and the boss can do for you."


    "That''s good." Wu Lai nodded. Wu Lai didn''t care about the cuisine. He just needed a recipe. He could complete all the things on the recipe perfectly. After all, with his current strength and control of his body and five senses, this little thing might be very troublesome for others, not to mention him.


    Master Zhou was also overjoyed to see that Wu Lai was so talkative. Wu Lai''s knife work and cooking skills are unique in the world! He has never seen anyone who can cook four dishes at the same time without helping the kitchen or any prior preparation. One person can solve everything in 20 minutes. This alone is enough to compare with most participating chefs in the world!


    Now he doesn''t want to learn any dishes. He hurriedly said, "well, Mr. Wu, in order to cope with the kitchen god competition, I need to know how far you are now. I hope you can tell us, and then we will try our best to help you!"


    "Don''t you learn to cook?" Wu Lai scratched his head and asked strangely.

 Chapter 739

    Master Zhou shook his head: "no! I just hope to be a kitchen helper for Mr. Wu and study around. It''s enough to teach me a little when you''re free."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m not used to it." Even though his status has been equal to that of countless older generations, Wu Lai is still not used to this kind of people who should be his elders talking to him in such a polite tone that he feels uncomfortable.


    "The first is the one who reaches it, which is only the most basic respect for Mr. Wu..."


    "My name is Wu Lai. Just call my name." Wu Lai hurriedly interrupted master Zhou, and his goose bumps were about to get up.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be so bad, or I''ll join." Suddenly, he got up and looked like he was leaving.


    "No! Wu Lai!" Master Zhou shouted hurriedly.


    "That''s right." Wu Lai sat down satisfied and said, "if it''s wide, I''m sure. Cooking is just some dishes taught by my grandfather, but I won''t do anything else. Well, give me the recipes of all major cuisines, and I''ll learn them on the spot."


    On site learning?!


    Master Zhou opened his mouth and stammered, "this... This is not very good? On-site learning? Each cuisine has taken countless time to accumulate. Every chef has spent countless time studying to master the cuisine, if it is just a recipe..."


    "Recipes are enough." Wu Lai waved his hand, "that''s enough for me."


    Thinking of Wu Lai''s exaggerated actions when cooking just now, compared with making a movie, master Zhou had to nod his head and let someone get the recipe.


    Soon, the recipes of the eight major cuisines were all in Wu Lai''s hands.


    Wu Lai didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the recipe and began to read it quickly.


    Master Zhou saw Wu Lai''s rough way of turning books and wanted to talk. After all, he held it all in his mouth and said nothing.


    At this speed, did he see the name of each dish clearly?


    Wu Lai, where is reading? It''s just turning the page! In less than a minute, he read eight thick recipes directly!


    He put down the recipe, got up and said, "well, I''ve learned all the eight cuisines."


    "Learned?!" Master Zhou blinked, looked at Wu Lai, and looked at those recipes. Did you learn? I don''t think I''ve learned it anyway?


    If others say such words, master Zhou scolds directly without saying a word, but this is Wu Lai. He dare not say a word after practicing. Just cast a confused look.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Wu Lai saw master Zhou like this, and he asked.


    "No..."


    "I see. You really don''t believe it." Wu Lai nodded and gave it to no one. He would not believe that he mastered the eight major cuisines at that moment. He said, "well, you and I come to the kitchen, and I''ll show you the eight major cuisines. You can choose any one of them. If one of them is not good, I''ll just leave."


    "That''s not what I mean, Mr. Wu..."


    "My name is Wu Lai."


    "Wu Lai, I don''t mean that. You can''t go. I''m just curious." Master Zhou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said cautiously.


    Wu Lai didn''t reply, but simply walked to the kitchen. Since he was worried, the best way was to prove what he said with this action.

 Chapter 740

    Master Zhou cured his doubts and followed Wu Lai into the kitchen. He looked at Wu Lai and began to prepare there.


    "Well, let''s have a boiled cabbage first." Wu Lai said as he took the materials.


    Boiled cabbage is the most famous dish in Sichuan cuisine.


    Many people have the impression that Sichuan cuisine is spicy and similar to Hunan cuisine, but when it rises to the state banquet, Sichuan cuisine becomes light, and boiled cabbage has always been a representative of it, and it is a dish that tests the skills of chefs.


    Whether it''s knife work, heat, or the preservation of delicious ingredients, we must have appropriate benefits.


    Master Zhou also widened his eyes for fear of missing Wu Lai''s every move.


    Master Zhou didn''t dare to think about the knife work at all. He just heard Xiaobai talk about Wu Lai''s previous knife work. If he hadn''t seen Wu Lai''s exaggerated cooking style, he would never believe it.


    While master Zhou was still thinking and remembering, the knife in Wu Lai''s hand had turned into countless knife shadows!


    Master Zhou opened his mouth wide.


    What did he see? Is this the chef? Is this human? Is this still the world he knows? He found that what Xiaobai described to him was taipingdan, taipingdan. Only after he saw it with his own eyes did he know how far Wu Lai had come.


    In his eyes, he only saw a knife light. Wu Lai''s hand seemed to turn into a thousand hand Avalokitesvara at this time, leaving countless shadows, and all the materials were processed by him in a few seconds.


    Master Zhou can be sure that in this world, no one can surpass Wu Lai. Wu Lai is like a very precise machine, every second to a hundredth of a second, and every knife can be called magical.


    Next is the heat.


    Wu Lai didn''t use ordinary cooking methods, and didn''t even light the stove over there. Instead, he snapped his fingers, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose, and a little golden light shrouded the raw materials in the pot.


    God of food came to earth?!


    Is this human? Is this a field that only God can touch? This... This


    Later, master Zhou was completely dull and didn''t know how to evaluate all this. Now everything he saw has completely exceeded his cognition and understanding.


    Ten minutes later, a boiled cabbage was already in front of him.


    Ten minutes


    Master Zhou looked at the boiled cabbage in front of him like a dream. He didn''t even need to move his chopsticks. He knew that this boiled cabbage is the existence that countless chefs can only look forward to. Whether it''s knife work, heat, material processing, or the amount of seasoning, based on his decades of experience, Wu Lai actually completely achieved the perfect level, and the taste of this boiled cabbage is bound to reach the peak!


    "Master Zhou, try it." While washing his hands, Wu Lai said to master Zhou, "for the first time, the seasoning may not be very good, but the difference should be small."


    Master Zhou reluctantly smiled and said, "Mr. Wu... Wu Lai, your cooking skill has exceeded anyone I''ve ever met. This boiled cabbage is also the best boiled cabbage in the world. Don''t worry."


    "Is it so good? Try it quickly." Wu Lai also picked up chopsticks.

 Chapter 741

    Master Zhou picked up the chopsticks and stretched them tremblingly to this perfect boiled cabbage that he didn''t even have the courage to move the chopsticks. He was afraid that his chopsticks would destroy this artwork in his eyes.


    Finally, after Wu Laiyi''s chopsticks broke the "beauty of art", master Zhou picked up the spoon and began to taste it.


    When he dissolved the first mouthful of soup into his mouth, his eyes closed, and the whole person was absorbed and calm, as if savoring it carefully.


    The warm and soft soup kept turning in his mouth. The expression on his face was very happy and intoxicated. His whole body was immersed in it and enjoyed it there.


    "It''s OK. It''s not as delicious as I expected. It seems that it''s not very successful." Wu Laipin tasted it and said dissatisfied.


    This is not successful?!


    Master Zhou quickly opened his eyes and said, "Wu Lai, your boiled cabbage has reached an unprecedented level, which can be said to be very successful! No one will be more successful than you!"


    "Ah?" Wu Lai scratched his head: "it turns out that this is the taste of boiled cabbage. I don''t like it very much."


    Don''t like


    Master Zhou didn''t know what to say. His eyes had been filled with tears, not because of Wu Lai''s attitude towards boiled cabbage, but because he found that if Wu Lai had to choose a dish for each cuisine next, he was afraid that he might not have the courage to mention chopsticks if he ate these dishes made from others'' hands in the future.


    If he can''t eat such delicious food in the future, what should he do!


    "Next is Cantonese cuisine..." Wu Lai said and began.


    Master Zhou looked at the boiled cabbage in front of him and finally couldn''t help but destroy it!


    Since I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it in the future, I''ll have a good time now. If I''m tired of it, I''ll talk again!


    As a result, Wu Lai cooked more than 20 dishes one after another in the afternoon. Later, Wu Lai seemed to be addicted to cooking. He cooked several more courses for each cuisine, which made master Zhou cry.


    All afternoon, he felt that he was constantly wandering between heaven and hell. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know how to stop Wu Lai.


    Not only he, but also many waiters in the restaurant have been occupied.


    After eating Wu Lai''s dishes, their eyes glazed over one by one, with happy and silly smiles on their faces, not to mention anything else. They only know that their afternoon is also the time they can enjoy the highest level of delicious food in the world in their lives!


    If it weren''t for the low level of the ingredients themselves, they believed that the dishes in Wu Lai''s hands would reach a level that no matter who in the world, no matter when, can''t be surpassed. Any real cuisine, any dish deserves the first place!


    Kitchen God, kitchen god!


    After the trial, master Zhou only had these two words in his mind!


    Wu Lai participated on behalf of the wandering travelers, which also means that in the future, among their wandering travelers, there will be a kitchen god! Kitchen God of the world!


    "Well, that''s about it. When I get home, I''ll cook it for Feifei. It looks delicious." Wu Lai finally didn''t go on, and master Zhou finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was only a little close, and he might not be able to eat anything in the future.

 Chapter 742

    "Master Zhou, I should have no problem participating in the kitchen god competition?" Wu Lai insurance saw it and finally asked.


    Master Zhou couldn''t find any other way to respond to Wu Lai except nodding. The waiters around him also looked a little dull. If Wu Lai didn''t speak, they would soon forget Wu Lai''s original intention here.


    Such a powerful chef is about to participate in the kitchen god competition on behalf of their restaurant. I think, this kitchen god competition, their wandering travelers are bound to become a world-famous restaurant!


    Then


    The more you think about it, the more excited these employees are.


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Ah, yes, if you can, remember to prepare those western recipes, and I can try them." Wu Lai dropped such a sentence and left.


    "OK!" Master Zhou nodded hurriedly. Wu Lai learned the eight major cuisines in a few minutes. Isn''t that Western food casual?


    Master Zhou even has a picture in his mind... It''s a nightmare that all chefs may not be able to come out for a lifetime.


    Half a month should be enough for Wu Lai to learn all the cuisines in the world, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai can be regarded as returning to the Jishi hall. As soon as he came back, he saw a little Heavenly Master sitting in the Jishi hall as if he were cleaning up and showing his love.


    Chu he sat beside the little Heavenly Master, massaging the little Heavenly Master gently and feeding fruit.


    Even if it''s at home, isn''t it deliberately envious in Jishitang? Chu he''s beauty is enough to make countless young people unable to control themselves.


    Zhang Fanyu is very insipid, but every time he inadvertently looks at Chu he, his eyes will be full of affection.


    "Little Heavenly Master, the relationship is progressing very smoothly." Wu Lai walked over and joked, thinking that he had never done such an excessive thing at the beginning, he would always avoid the show of love.


    "Doctor Wu." Seeing Wu Lai, the little Heavenly Master immediately got up and shouted respectfully. Then he pulled Chu he beside him.


    Chu he also shouted "miracle Doctor Wu" in a similar way. His eyes immediately stopped on the diamond ring pointed by Wu Lai, and said curiously, "miracle Doctor Wu, is engaged?"


    "Ah... Sort of." Wu Lai glanced at the ring he had just put on today, dumbfounded and nodded.


    "Is it with Xiaomin?" Chu he blinked and asked curiously, but he remembered that Yin Xiaomin was very interested in the miracle Doctor Wu. Yin Xiaomin said more than once that she liked Wu Lai very much. Did the two of them come together like this?


    "No." Wu Lai was stunned for a moment: "Xiaomin and I are just ordinary friends. Feifei is my fiancee."


    Feifei?


    Chu he was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Yin Xiaomin had such good conditions. Wu Lai was not with Yin Xiaomin. Who was Feifei?


    Suddenly, an unlikely name appeared in her brain and asked cautiously, "Doctor Wu, is your fiancee Miss Luo?"


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded and didn''t care much. Instead, he went to the little Heavenly Master to discuss the time to go to Longhu Mountain with him. The kitchen god competition was also an accident.


    Chu he was stunned. He was actually Luo''s son-in-law!

 Chapter 743

    What is Yin Xiaomin on Wu Lai''s side? Chu he stared at him and thought in his heart, is it, junior?!


    "Don''t think too much, it''s different from what you think." Wu laisuan explained and chatted with Zhang Fanyu.


    "Doctor Wu, are you going to participate in the kitchen god competition?" Zhang Fanyu was curious about a large number of Wu Lai. Since he went down the mountain, the most magical person he had seen was Wu Lai. Not only did he have excellent medical skills, which made his teachers full of praise, but also his cultivation was unfathomable, which made him willing to bow to the wind, not to mention his good luck. Even after many years on the mountain, he also understood that the charm of Wu Lai was beyond ordinary people''s ability to attract so many women.


    Now, unexpectedly, I have to participate in the kitchen god competition. Does Doctor Wu have deep attainments in cooking?


    "Of course, isn''t it cooking? From childhood to childhood, all families in all parts of the country will let me cook. In terms of cooking, I''m second, absolutely no one dares to say first!" Wu Lai felt very proud when talking about it, but suddenly he frowned and muttered, "except for that bad old man."


    "Wu Xiaoyou, what this kitchen god competition needs to master is not the simple cooking in the small restaurant, and the knife work is also a key..." Liu Hansheng was trying to remind Wu Lai that the next second, Liu Hansheng didn''t speak. He suddenly thought, how can Wu Lai''s knife work be bad? When they reached this state of cultivation, the knife work was second, and only cooking could defeat him.


    "Don''t worry, my cooking, old Liu. Don''t you worry? Forget the medicinal diet I made that day? I made it alone." Wu Lai hehe smiled.


    "Since the kitchen god competition will be held in half a month, Doctor Wu will prepare for the competition first, but after the competition, you must follow me to Longhu Mountain, otherwise master can''t wait." Zhang Fanyu was very serious when he said business. After all, his original purpose of going down the mountain was to love the miracle Doctor Wu. However, the unexpected joy was to meet Chu he, the woman he was destined to be.


    "Of course, I''m duty bound if the old master needs me!" Wu Lai nodded.


    He heard a lot about the legend of the old Tianshi from the dragon group. A few decades ago, when China was still weak in the world, it was even in danger, and it could become a colony of others at any time. Alien groups and supernatural groups all over the world stared at the cake of China, waiting to share it. At that time, it was the martial arts world and alien groups headed by the old Tianshi who fought against them before driving them away.


    Especially the old Tianshi, before the emergence of the martial god, the old Tianshi can be said to be a well deserved patron saint of China!


    That time, Lucifer made a move, and no one left the twelve fallen angels. At that time, there was only an old Heavenly Master who was strong in the realm of heaven and man in China.


    That time, the old master of heaven was in charge of the pass alone, fighting the twelve fallen angels alone with the power of one person. The final result was that when facing the old master of heaven alone, the twelve fallen angels finally retreated, the United States emperor retreated, and the island country retreated. No one could take a step forward from the old master of heaven, and no one dared to set foot in China under the protection of the old master of heaven.


    From that day on, people all over the world knew one thing: Huaxia, even at the most depressed time, was also the god dragon. Anyone who dared to have an idea about Huaxia would face the anger of the god dragon.

 Chapter 744

    Since the old Heavenly Master needs Wu Lai''s help, Wu Lai is naturally duty bound.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I know you are very good at medicinal diet. Are you also very proficient in my eight Chinese cuisines? Or have you also received special training?" Liu Hansheng asked curiously, good knife work is not a problem, but any of the eight major cuisines requires countless time to study, and requires countless experience and experience, so those chefs who have reached the top, say less than 50 or 60, just like traditional Chinese medicine.


    Is it possible that a young man in Wu Lai''s twenties can not only achieve the achievements expected by countless people on the road of traditional Chinese medicine, but also achieve the level of envy and admiration in cooking?


    "It''s a piece of cake, Liu Lao. Don''t worry." Wu Lai chuckled and didn''t say much.


    "Doctor Wu, if you can, can you teach me how to improve myself in a short time?" Zhang Fanyu suddenly said, looking at the scoundrel, with desire in his eyes.


    "Do you want to learn?" Wu Lai stared at Zhang Fanyu, then nodded and walked to one side of the room.


    Zhangfanyu got up and followed in. Chu he stood outside and waited reasonably.


    "Little master, why do you want to learn?" Wu Lai looked at Zhang Fanyu. The little Heavenly Master had reached this age and was ahead of countless people, but he still wanted to speed up. Is there any secret?


    "I''m too weak. If I''m stronger, master and his old man don''t need to worry anymore." Speaking of this, Zhang Fanyu''s expression became dim: "Doctor Wu, let me tell you, the reason why master needs you to go up the mountain to help him this time is that master has encountered a crisis. He must recover to the peak period before he can help Longhu Mountain and the whole Huaxia martial arts world, otherwise..."


    With these words, the little master''s eyes were filled with worry and sadness.


    "The crisis that the old master can''t solve?" Wu Lai was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter and who can make the old master so headache!"


    "Doctor Wu, I don''t know if you have heard of a traitor named Lu Sheng from Longhu Mountain." Zhang Fanyu said so.


    "Lu Sheng... Heard of it. I remember that it is recorded in the materials of the dragon group that he was not punished by the old master?" Wu Lai asked suspiciously.


    Lu Sheng, that is one of the geniuses in the new generation of Longhu Mountain. He is even more talented than the little Tianshi now! In his twenties, Lu Sheng''s cultivation was only one step away from the realm of heaven and man! Even the old Heavenly Master was there constantly lamenting that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed ahead.


    Unfortunately, Lu Sheng is too anxious to succeed.


    In order to reach the realm of heaven and man faster, he went down the mountain and practiced for three years. In three years, he changed. Different from the honest Taoist when he went down the mountain, when he returned to the mountain, his original heart had changed. Everything he did was for strength, and no one knew what he had experienced to the end, but he achieved the realm of heaven and man, returned to Longhu Mountain, and wanted to take over Longhu Mountain from the old Tianshi, I want to turn Longhu Mountain into the leader of the whole martial arts world, and I want to become the so-called leader of the alliance.


    He is infatuated with power, beauty and power. His hands are also stained with blood. He is no longer Lu Sheng.

 Chapter 745

    "In those days, brother Lu Sheng did enter the realm of heaven and man, and even his speed of refinement exceeded master''s expectations. However, brother Lu Sheng''s strength was no better than master''s. when he clashed with master, master suppressed him." Zhang Fanyu''s tone was extraordinarily emotional: "you know, I was only ten years old at that time. I have always regarded brother Lu Sheng as my idol, but he has changed."


    "At the beginning, Shifu looked at his feelings for many years. He let elder martial brother Lu Sheng go, but abandoned his cultivation and let him go to Siguo cliff." Zhangfanyu said, "eight years have passed since this accident. After eight years, senior brother Lu Sheng should wake up and know that he was wrong, but..."


    "A few days ago, senior brother Lu Sheng unexpectedly ran out of Siguo cliff!" Zhang Fanyu''s eyes were rarely filled with a little panic: "brother Lu Sheng''s cultivation has completely recovered in these eight years, even to a higher level! This time, master said, if he can''t recover to the peak, maybe he won''t be Lu Sheng''s opponent, and then, maybe Longhu Mountain will be destroyed!"


    Zhang Fanyu''s eyes were full of fear, which made Wu Lai nervous: "have you seen him?"


    "Well... He came out of Siguo cliff and met me." Zhang Fanyu whispered, "he is still the same as before, showing a gentle smile to me. His voice is still so familiar and kind, but... He said that he would destroy Longhu Mountain in a month."


    Let dragon and tiger mountain be destroyed?!


    This sentence, if said from others'' mouths, may be just a joke, but the person who said it was Lu Sheng.


    "Senior brother Lu Sheng, he... Senior brother Lu Sheng, he..." Zhang Fanyu''s eyes were filled with deep panic: "he practiced the thunder method to the top, and his Yin five thunder made me have no power to fight back. Later, master saw the traces of the scene and told me that senior brother''s Yin five thunder had been cultivated to the extreme, and the only person in the world who could compete with his Yin five thunder was master''s own Yang five thunder."


    Yin five thunder, Yang five thunder.


    All gifted disciples can learn the thunder method of dragon and tiger mountain, but there are two differences after learning this thunder method.


    The so-called Yang five thunder is to keep the body of a boy and cultivate the thunder method. Only the body of a boy can learn the most masculine Yang five thunder in the world, eliminate all evils and Demons and defend the Tao.


    Yin five thunder is the transformation of the learned thunder method after breaking the body.


    Yin and Yang grow and overcome each other. Yin and yang are equal. Any kind of thunder method can be invincible in the world when it is cultivated to the top.


    The old Heavenly Master defeated the heroes of the world by his thunder method! Even the later martial God chose to retreat when facing the thunder method of the old Tianshi, and there was no difference between them.


    "Lei FA has reached the top..." Wu Lai took a deep breath, which is really troublesome. Wu Lai is also very afraid of Lei FA, which is Tianwei! The power of heaven is mighty and cannot be deceived!


    Especially Yang Wu Lei, it really attracts Tianwei! Everyone is extremely small under the power of heaven, and the Yin five thunder is the power that moves the earth. The sky is big and the earth is big, and the rest playthings are all small.


    Lu Sheng''s Yin five thunder actually cultivated to this point. In recent years, he was not thinking about it, but cultivating it

 Chapter 746

    "Doctor Wu, I want to help master. I want to help brother Lu Sheng get out. I want to make Longhu Mountain stable. I don''t want to see Master and brother Lu Sheng turn into enemies!" Zhang Fanyu pulled Wu Lai with a little begging.


    "Maybe I need to change my schedule." Wu Lai said so.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Longhu Mountain, Wu Lai''s eyes were covered with big black circles. When he told Luo Feifei that he would go up the mountain with the little Heavenly Master first, Luo Feifei first lost his temper, and then he was entangled in bed by Luo Feifei all night


    As the saying goes, only tired cows don''t plough bad fields, not to mention Luo Feifei is now a congenital strong man! Wu Lai felt tired and regretful that night.


    "Doctor Wu, master has always reminded me that we are still young, we must learn to restrain. Only by learning to restrain, can we go further and see higher..." Zhang Fanyu said sincerely on one side.


    "I know." Wu Lai waved his hand. Now he felt that Zhang Fanyu was a mortal. While driving, he complained, "little Tianshi, you have said the same thing to me four or five times. Of course, I know that this is not something I can control. After all, the feelings between two people can''t be restrained by restraint."


    "Unfortunately, you can still master the Yang five thunder originally. It seems that you can only master the Yin five thunder like elder martial brother Lu." Zhangfanyu seems to be particularly sorry.


    "Know, know!" Wu Lai said angrily, "this thunder method is the secret of your dragon and tiger mountain. I don''t need to learn it."


    "But the master said, please go up the mountain this time, and the foundation stone of Longhu Mountain will be completely open to you at that time, which is the reward of this time." Zhang Fanyu said, "I originally wanted to see what shocking situation you would reach if you learned the thunder method."


    Wu Lai pie pie mouth: "no matter how powerful, but also than your brother Lu."


    They say he is a demon, but compared with Lu Sheng, what is he? People directly achieved the realm of heaven and man before they were 30 years old. After the cultivation was abandoned by the old Tianshi, eight years not only restored the cultivation, but also made the old Tianshi not sure of winning. Such people are the real demons!


    At the moment of mentioning Lu Sheng, Zhang Fanyu''s eyes dimmed: "elder martial brother Lu was very kind to me at the beginning, and all our elder martial brothers took him as an example..."


    "I know. Don''t worry. Longhu Mountain will be fine this time, and your elder martial brother Lu will make a new start." Wu Lai comforted.


    However, everyone knows that Wu Lai''s sentence is too ideal. People will change. It''s simple to change into another appearance, but it''s difficult to change back.


    Lu Sheng in particular, since he is going to destroy Longhu Mountain, it is too difficult to change him back to his original appearance.


    "Well." Zhang Fanyu nodded.


    The car stopped and arrived at Longhu Mountain. Anyone who wants to walk to Zhengyi religion must walk. There is no mountain road for cars here, and no one is allowed to drive up.


    "Little Heavenly Master." At the foot of the mountain, two Taoists who led the way saw them and immediately came over to bow: "Doctor Wu, wait for a long time, old Shizu is waiting for you on the mountain."


    "Thank you for leading the way." Wu Lai hurriedly turned positive, and the old heavenly master waited. It''s a shame to say that.

 Chapter 747

    "Wu Xiaoyou, indeed, is a young talent, a generation of miracle doctors, and my words are true." As soon as he came to the gate of Zhengyi sect, a white haired old man in a palm robe had taken the initiative to come up.


    The old man''s long hair hangs at the back of his head, and his long silver hair is very holy in the sun. His old appearance is also admirable.


    This is the top of the belief of millions of people, the contemporary old Heavenly Master, Zhang Qilin!


    "Master!" Zhang Fanyu quickly bowed, looking a little nervous.


    This time down the mountain, he found a girl he liked and was in a hot mood. Now he wondered how he could explain to his master at that time.


    "Fan Yu, it seems that you have gained a lot this time down the mountain! In the world of mortals, you have found your destiny." The old master touched his goatee and said very kindly. His words were full of care and clarity.


    "Master, do you know?" Zhang Fanyu blushed and dared not look directly at his master''s face.


    "Of course, when you go down the mountain this time, I have guessed that you are bound to meet your marriage, but whether you will hold it or not is not something that the old man can control. But judging from your appearance, I probably know that you must have held your marriage well." The old master looked at his little apprentice and was very satisfied.


    "Old miracle doctor, let''s talk inside." Wu Lai began to look at the old master''s body from the moment he saw him. From this point of view, the situation was not optimistic.


    Fortunately, he is here now. If he comes again after half a month in the kitchen god competition, it will be too late!


    At that time, even if he recklessly shot, whether the old Heavenly Master''s body can recover to its peak is still a mystery!


    "Wu Xiaoyou, do your best and listen to destiny. I think you know this best, don''t you?" The old master nodded and carried his hands behind him: "Wu Xiaoyou, no matter what the result is, the classics of Longhu Mountain will be open to you these days. If you want to come, you should remember these classics. Or, you can record it. After you record it, you can go down the mountain."


    What this means is... Leave a legacy?!


    Wu Lai was surprised. The old Tianshi''s meaning was obvious. He was planning for the worst from the beginning. I''m afraid that this is also the reason why he gave the little Tianshi so much time in the mortal world. Let the little Tianshi have a foothold in the mortal world. At least if Lu Sheng really destroyed Longhu Mountain in the future, there will be a succession left. Longhu Mountain is not extinct.


    "Master, Doctor Wu is very powerful! His Huanyuan pill will surely make you recover to the peak!" Zhang Fanyu hurriedly said, and he also found the meaning expected by his master.


    "Fan Yu, don''t worry. As a teacher, I know that it''s not so easy for Lu Sheng, an old bone of mine, to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors." The old master smiled calmly and said.


    Wu Lai didn''t answer. Returning yuan Dan was indeed a fairy pill for ordinary people, but for the old Tianshi''s body, he didn''t know the effect of returning yuan Dan. He didn''t even know how far he could recover the old Tianshi''s body at that time, and he needed more preparation.


    "Doctor Wu, you can certainly cure master, can''t you?" Zhang Fanyu was anxious and hurriedly asked Wu Lai.


    "Of course." Wu Lai was resolute.

 Chapter 748

    "Old master, how has your body come over these years?" In the quiet room behind them, Wu Lai stared at the old Heavenly Master''s body carefully and said with a dignified look.


    "Doctor Wu, what happened to master''s body?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Zhang Fanyu asked eagerly.


    "It''s no small matter the sequelae left by fighting with your senior brother Lu Sheng at the beginning. If it''s someone else, it''s enough to break his body directly in recent years. Not to mention ensuring his cultivation, it''s a miracle that he can survive, that is, the old Heavenly Master has superior strength, so he can live safely until now." Wu Lai said that he had come to the back of the old Heavenly Master and removed his clothes.


    On the left waist of the old master''s back, there was a blackened trace, which could be seen for some years. They also knew that the wound that had not recovered for so many years must not be a small matter.


    You know, there are many treatments on Longhu Mountain. Being able to do this all the time can only show one thing. The injury of the old Heavenly Master is not only a problem that can be solved by treatment.


    "Master!" Zhang Fanyu shouted nervously.


    "Fan Yu, don''t be surprised. Do you not believe in being a teacher or the medical skill of Doctor Wu?" On the contrary, the old master was very calm, as if the wound on his waist did not exist at all.


    "But master... This injury has hurt the root!" Zhang Fanyu also saw clearly that master''s injury had obviously endangered cultivation!


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, the old master will be fine." Wu Lai waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Fanyu didn''t have to worry. Now, he still had time.


    With that, he took out a yuan returning pill in his hand and handed it to the old master: "old master, eat this yuan returning pill first, and then relax your body without any resistance. Today is the first treatment. With your physical condition, I need more than three consecutive treatments to ensure that your body returns to normal."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Doctor Wu said so, I''d better be obedient, old man." The old master always wore a faint smile on his face, and he never felt pain or tension.


    Wu Lai looked at the old master with awe in his heart. You know, this injury of the old master will challenge the pain nerve all the time! And the old Tianshi looked like he didn''t feel anything. This endurance alone was enough for Wu laixinsheng to admire.


    The old Heavenly Master swallowed the Huanyuan pill, and suddenly, the tiger''s eyes were wide open!


    "Good! Good! It''s worthy of being the person who si Xue has been recommending to me, and it''s worthy of being the elixir that Si Xue has been praising! This yuan Dan really deserves the name of a fairy pill!" The old Heavenly Master sat cross legged, and began to adjust the breath in his body, returning the power of Yuan Dan to make the power in his body have begun to work unconsciously.


    Wu Lai stood behind him, and a silver needle in his hand instantly fell on the big acupoints around the old Tianshi. He said in his mouth, "old Tianshi, relax, and let me deal with the strength in my body."


    With Wu Lai''s words, the old master didn''t even hesitate. He relaxed his body and let Wu Lai take over everything.


    Wu Lai put his hand on the old Tianshi''s back and began to use the power of xuantiangong to guide the medicine of Huanyuan pill. Most of the medicine was guided by Wu Lai and rushed towards the scorched patch.

 Chapter 749

    Who is the old master? Even if he had relaxed wholeheartedly, the power in his body was allowed to rush inside his font. That was it. When Wu Lai''s power began to guide in it, the rushing power subconsciously began to react and began to constantly resist Wu Lai, an alien species.


    With a "Shua", Wu Lai''s face turned white. The existence of this force made his xuantiangong Qi unable to be effectively guided. It was already very difficult to stand out from the old Heavenly Master, which was like a vast ocean.


    "Doctor Wu, old man, do I want..."


    "No." Wu Lai shook his head, "old master, remember, relax all over, and leave the rest to me."


    With that, Wu Lai concentrated and increased the guidance of innate Qi!


    The old master nodded to relax his body and mind.


    As expected, the realm of heaven and man cannot be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people. Even if the old Heavenly Master completely relaxed and allowed Wu Lai to act, Wu Lai felt more tired than fighting with the crescent moon one night. At least, it guided the power of Huanyuan Dan to the tendons over there.


    On the other side of the wound, the muscles and veins in the old master were on the verge of collapse. An overwhelming force was constantly destroying the muscles and veins of the old master, and the forces in the old master were constantly fighting.


    "Here we go." Wu Lai said, the silver needle transposed, and nearly half of Yuan Dan''s strength gathered there!


    At this time, the old master''s face finally changed a little! His face showed a rare look of pain!


    Zhang Fanyu stared at master''s expression. Seeing that master was like this, he subconsciously exclaimed, "master!"


    The old master waved his hand to reassure him, and his expression instantly returned to normal.


    Wu Lai''s sweat on his forehead began to stay, and his fingers touched the necrotic skin with a little force of Nine Yang.


    Zi la.


    A slight lightning appeared, and Wu Lai felt instantly paralyzed. Then a strange force appeared in his brain, lifting the paralyzed state, and Wu Lai quickly increased the power of Nine Yang!


    He knew very well that this was the power of the legendary Yin five thunder!


    The thunder and lightning just now was not only paralyzed by thunder and lightning, but also cold and full of moisture. If it weren''t for his body of Nine Yang, I''m afraid anyone would freeze in this Yin five thunder!


    Compared with the violent power of Yang five thunder, this Yin five thunder is more like slowly eating your body and destroying your body from the inside out.


    The most important thing is that if you don''t fight against the Yin and Yang, the Yin and five thunder won''t simply disappear.


    But


    While dealing with the old Tianshi''s injury, Wu Lai was also confused. The old Tianshi''s Yang five thunder must be the most powerful existence in the whole dragon and tiger mountain, in the whole world. Can''t he remove the power of the Yin five thunder by himself?


    If the power of Yin five thunder was removed earlier, his body would not be so bad. Even just a Huanyuan pill would be enough to restore the old Tianshi''s body.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, are you wondering why the Yin five thunder in the old man''s body has not been eliminated?" The old Heavenly Master slowly said, even if he didn''t turn around, he could feel the doubt in Wu Lai''s brain, which was also the doubt of many people at the beginning.


    "Yes." Wu Lai moved again and said, "old master, you could have eliminated this force eight years ago."

 Chapter 750

    "Elimination? I can''t say it, but eight years ago, I spent too much in order to abolish Lu Sheng''s cultivation, and I didn''t pay too much attention to this wound at that time, and didn''t deal with it immediately, so that later, when the old man''s strength recovered, the Yin and five thunder in this wound had been entrenched as before. If it was removed rashly, it wouldn''t be simple pain, and even the old man didn''t have it in a year I can''t do it. "The old master said with great emotion.


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment and nodded to show his understanding.


    "Lu Sheng is a good boy. He took that road not because of his own thoughts, but because of another secret. Even if the old man can subdue Lu Sheng, even abolish his cultivation, and let him think about the cliff face wall, but the old man doesn''t know who is the person who prompted him to go to the evil way." The more the old master said, the more dignified his tone became.


    Wu Lai understood what the old master meant.


    Originally, the old Tianshi could directly clear the Yin five thunder. In this way, the old Tianshi only needed a year of cultivation period to recover to the peak. However, in order to prevent the people behind Lu Sheng from appearing, the old Tianshi chose to endure this pain all the time, and chose to bear it silently all the time. Finally, eight years later, the old Tianshi had to turn to Wu Lai.


    Zi la


    Wu Lai''s Nine Yang power strengthened again and instantly cleared all the Yin and five thunder!


    "Poof..." the old Heavenly Master also spit out a mouthful of congestion in his mouth, laughing and saying, "Doctor Wu is really powerful..."


    Wu Lai didn''t reply, but adjusted the medicine of Huanyuan pill with a faster speed. The muscles and veins of that wound must be adjusted quickly, otherwise it will still leave an irreparable pain.


    Zhang Fanyu had come to Wu Lai''s side and stared at the wound behind his master.


    The original dead skin has fallen off, revealing the white and tender newborn skin, just like the newborn baby, very fragile.


    Wu Lai''s hand was finally removed from there, and he said with a sigh of relief, "well, old master, today''s treatment is temporarily over. You flirt a little, so that the medicine of Huanyuan Dan can be fully absorbed."


    The medicine power of the remaining Huanyuan pill is completely insufficient. The old miracle doctor can make the body recover young, and it can make the old miracle doctor not seriously injured. Wu Lai is very satisfied.


    "Thank you, Doctor Wu. Fan Yu, take Doctor Wu to the Sutra Pavilion. Remember, no one can stop Doctor Wu from reading our classics. He deserves it." The old Heavenly Master got up slowly and passed on his clothes. His breath was a little weak, but it was not much different. He could recover immediately after taking a rest.


    "Yes, master." Zhang Fanyu nodded in response and said to Wu Lai, "miracle Doctor Wu, this way, please."


    The two left the room, leaving only the old master alone in the room.


    The old Heavenly Master touched the wound on his waist that began to recover, and his face was full of emotion. He whispered to himself, "Lu Sheng, Lu Sheng, as a teacher, I couldn''t save you from the sea of suffering eight years ago. Eight years later, even if I don''t want this old life, I must let you no longer suffer, let you see the essence of this world, and let you no longer be disappointed in our dragon and tiger mountain."


    There was a rare look of sadness and regret in the old master''s eyes. Of course, there was a hint of my danger and hatred.

 Chapter 751

    "Doctor Wu, this way, please." Along the way, I met many Taoists on the road, each of whom bowed respectfully to them, and then shouted to Zhang Fanyu, "little martial uncle."


    Zhang Fanyu''s position in the whole Longhu Mountain is the highest except for the old master. Many times, what he said is equivalent to what the old master said.


    They soon came to the library.


    "Doctor Wu, you can browse freely. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly. You can also take photos with your mobile phone and go back to see a little." Zhang Fanyu naturally understood what his master meant and reminded Wu Lai.


    "Then don''t use it. I''ll just look around." With that, he went to the bookshelf and picked up a book.


    Seeing the area where Wu Lai is located, Zhang Fanyu frowned. Taoist classics are as obscure as Buddhist classics. Both elder martial brother Lu Sheng and he spent several years on building a solid foundation before starting to follow the road behind.


    Whether it''s the eight magic spells of daomen, the nine character mantra, or the thunder method, these things must be based on their own deep research on Daoism, so that they can use spells to generate fingerprints to induce visions.


    But the book in Wu Lai''s hand now is an ancient book recording the eight magic spells of daomen!


    "Doctor Wu, if you want to learn the eight mantras, you must have a solid foundation, otherwise even if you learn the mantra seal, you can''t wake up the power in this mantra..." Zhang Fanyu whispered a reminder beside him.


    Wu Lai nodded, "you know, if the Taoist mantra was so easy to master, it would have rotted the street, wouldn''t it?"


    "So..."


    "It''s okay, I''m just looking. I''ve always been more concerned about the eight magic spells of Taoism. I finally have the opportunity to see them with my own eyes. I can''t wait." Wu Lai did not listen to Zhang Fanyu, but continued to read there.


    Zhang Fanyu opened his mouth, did not continue to speak, but sighed and let Wu Lai read it there.


    While reading, Wu Lai involuntarily gestures there, and begins to try to seal there. He is still talking there.


    "The Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy, has widely practiced all kinds of disasters to prove my divine power. Within and outside the three realms, only the Tao is supreme. The body has golden light, which reflects my body. It can''t be seen, but can''t be heard. It includes heaven and earth, and raises students..." Wu Lai finished printing, and the mantra of the golden light mantra had been read out.


    Zhang Fanyu raised his eyebrows and didn''t care. Even if Doctor Wu is so talented, this door god mantra can''t be mastered simply by following the rules of the gourd. Maybe those charlatans outside can be used to deceive ignorant people, but if you want to really master the eight God mantra of the door, you must start from the foundation and step by step, otherwise, you can only have a shelf.


    Just as Zhang Fanyu was sitting aside and meditating peacefully, he suddenly felt something wrong. He quickly raised his head and looked at Wu Lai over there.


    At this time, a faint golden light appeared around Wu Lai. Although the golden light was not very rich, with the continuous changes of Wu Lai''s fingerprints, the mantra in his mouth continued to read out. The golden light became more and more rich, and even more rich than most Taoist golden light mantras on Longhu Mountain!


    "How possible!" This time, Zhang Fanyu has completely lost control!

 Chapter 752

    "Doctor Wu, did you... Succeed?" Zhang Fanyu smashed his mouth and stuttered a little.


    Even if he had been calm all the time, he was a little silly at this moment.


    What the hell is going on? It''s only half a day since Wu Lai went up the mountain! If someone told me that he could learn daomen golden light mantra in half a day, he was the first to raise an objection as a little Tianshi, and even give that person a slight punishment, but now... Wu Lai is actually such a living example in front of him.


    For half a day, to be exact, it was only more than ten minutes. Now Wu Lai put down the classics in his hands, and his hands were there with a mold like seal.


    How did you do it?!


    "It''s not as hard as you think." When Wu Lai''s last handprint ended, the spell in his mouth also stopped, looking at the golden light shrouded around him, and then looking at the stunned zhangfanyu over there, He said, "this is just a means to attract the power of heaven and earth. Whether it''s a spell or a handprint, it''s just as an assistance. If you reach a level of cultivation, you can even omit all the handprints and spells, and you can directly use the golden light to protect your body with a move of your heart. Little Tianshi, you should have achieved this by now?"


    "I... almost." Zhang Fanyu swallowed a mouthful of water and said.


    Doctor Wu is really a first-class demon in the world! Now he can only omit the spell into three words and turn the fingerprint into one, which is far from master''s heart movement.


    "Think about it, it''s really a little difficult. I''ll try..." Wu Lai nodded, and the golden light disappeared.


    Zhang Fanyu''s eyes widened. Does Wu Lai want to try to simplify now?!


    While Zhang Fanyu was still talking about the impossibility in his heart, Wu Lai''s fingerprints had been reduced by at least half! The mantra in his mouth was also simplified a lot, and the rich golden light condensed on him at a faster speed.


    At this moment, Zhang Fanyu felt that his cognition and common sense had been turned into nothing at this moment. Is Doctor Wu a doctor or a reincarnation of a Heavenly Master?!


    No


    The reincarnation of the Heavenly Master can never do this. The miracle Doctor Wu must be an immortal relegated to the earth! Only a real immortal can be relegated to the earth to achieve this almost omniscient level. Otherwise, Zhang Fanyu really can''t think of any possibility. Wu Lai shouldn''t and can''t master the golden light mantra so soon!


    Wu Lai seemed not satisfied at all. With a wave of his hand, the golden light outside his body dissipated again. Then the spell in his mouth was simplified again, and the number of seals in his hand was reduced to three!


    The golden light converged again.


    Zhang Fanyu has begun to feel numb. Even if Wu Lai didn''t need to seal or spell later, he wouldn''t be surprised if he directly poured out the golden light spell.


    Wu Lai withdrew the golden light again, and Zhang Fanyu had sat beside him stupidly. Now it has become Wu Lai''s personal performance.


    This time, Wu Lai just made a handprint and said, "golden light curse."


    The powerful golden light appeared, and Wu Lai''s body was like a blazing flame. Zhang Fanyu''s eyes were full of envy. Perhaps Wu Lai was really that kind of demon genius. After senior brother Lu Sheng, Zhang Fanyu threw himself into the ground for the second time.

 Chapter 753

    "It''s still a little difficult." Wu Lai frowned. After all, he couldn''t simplify the golden light mantra again.


    "Master once told me that only when we achieve the unity of heaven and man and enter the realm of heaven and man can we completely simplify the eight gods mantra of daomen. Otherwise, no matter which mantra it is, there must be a media, a media. No matter how simple the fingerprint and mantra are, the most critical part needs to be left." Zhang Fanyu said.


    Now Wu Lai''s mastery of the golden light mantra has reached a level equivalent to that of him. This made Zhang Fanyu don''t know what to say. Wu Lai completed the achievements of his practice for so many years in less than half an hour.


    People are more popular than people!


    If you let other martial brothers know that Wu Lai reduced the golden light mantra to this level in this half hour, I''m afraid they will all lose their motivation to continue their cultivation, right?


    Wu Lai jealously took the book and read it there. For him, this is not the end, not just the golden light spell. He began to try other magic spells a little bit!


    Wu Lai tried every magic spell, and every magic spell did not succeed unexpectedly.


    Zhang Fanyu sat aside and didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Lai finally put the ancient books recording the eight gods mantra back in place.


    Zhang Fanyu also felt that he was finally about to be liberated and no longer had to suffer.


    "By the way, little Tianshi, books about Lei fa..." Wu Lai has set his goal on Lei FA.


    "Rafa, I''ll come." With that, Zhang Fanyu came to Wu Lai''s body and touched Wu Lai''s eyebrows with a hand.


    A cool force was injected into Wu Lai''s brain.


    In an instant, Wu Lai''s brain had a little more information.


    "Doctor Wu, have you felt it?" Zhang Fanyu looked at Wu Lai with wrinkled eyebrows and said, "although the thunder method also has classics, the best way to practice it is the inheritance and teaching from the Heavenly Master. What I just gave you is the power of a basic five thunder mantra. As long as you move your mind, you can summon the five thunder mantra... Wait!"


    Seeing that Wu Lai seemed to be about to start the experiment here, Zhang Fanyu hurriedly shouted to him, "this is the library, Doctor Wu, let''s go outside..."


    Wu Lai smiled awkwardly, "sorry, sorry, I almost forgot."


    The library was almost in ruins.


    When the two came to the square outside, Wu Lai noticed that there seemed to be many traces that seemed to have been struck by lightning. He thought that this was also the place where he had been practicing thunder.


    "Well, let''s start." Zhang Fanyu retreated two steps. With the previous example of the eight gods mantra, Zhang Fanyu did not dare to underestimate Wu Lai. If Wu Lai directly reached the most skilled level of the five thunder mantra under his guidance, he might even be affected.


    Wu Lai began to print according to the feeling in his brain, and one hand had been stretched out towards the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky revealed a bit of thunder.


    Wu Lai''s hand stretched out to the sky seemed to have some special attraction, and a lightning struck down! It''s right in Wu Lai''s hand!


    "I knew..." Zhang Fanyu covered his face and didn''t want to let himself see it anymore.


    The thunder and lightning gathered into a dazzling ball of light in Wu Lai''s hand. The thunder and lightning continued to radiate. Soon, the second thunder and lightning fell in the sky! Gathered in Wu Lai''s hands again.

 Chapter 754

    Ball lightning.


    Seeing the spherical lightning in Wu Lai''s hands after five thunders, Zhang Fanyu finally understood why his master wanted Wu Lai to shoulder the arduous responsibility of inheriting the dragon and tiger mountain. Countless people can only look up and sigh with this learning ability.


    Even Zhang Fanyu can only stare at Wu Lai.


    Five thunder mantra, this is a relatively simple mantra among the thunder methods, but not everyone can say that success is successful. It is said that even brother Lu Sheng, who was originally gifted, learned this five thunder mantra in his third attempt!


    Not only Zhang Fanyu was stunned, but the rest of Zhang Fanyu''s martial brothers and those younger Taoists looked at it.


    Some of them haven''t understood the mystery of thunder method for several years, but Wu Lai, who is obviously not a Taoist, and who has only been climbing the mountain for a long time, can actually master the five thunder mantra now!


    "Is this man the miracle Doctor Wu who went up the mountain in the afternoon? Is he also a disciple of our Zhengyi sect?"


    "I don''t know, but this thunder method is absolutely true. At the beginning, the thunder method of little martial uncle was just like this, alas..."


    "If only I were lucky enough to master Lei FA in my life?"


    Those Taoists around have begun to whisper, but they are also very self-conscious and have not been talking about it all the time, but their self-control is OK. After just talking about it for two sentences, they directly choose to return to their posts and do what they should do.


    The more Zhang Fanyu looked, the more he sighed. Mastering the five thunder mantra was nothing. What was important was that the spherical lightning held by Wu Lai represented the power beyond common sense! If the five thunder mantra falls normally, its power is not high, which can only cause trouble for some masters at the master level. However, when the five thunder mantra gathers into a ball of lightning, its power will increase geometrically!


    In particular, Zhang Fanyu can clearly feel that under the control of rogues, the power of this spherical lightning is no longer resistant to the ordinary grandmaster realm!


    The power of heaven is vast, that''s it!


    "Miracle Doctor Wu, this spherical lightning is a little dangerous, you''d better be careful, otherwise..." Zhang Fanyu reminded in the distance, for fear that Wu Lai would accidentally let this spherical lightning rage at will.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wu Lai lifted his hand, and the spherical lightning flew directly into the sky, blending into the thunder clouds, as if the lightning had never appeared, as if Wu Lai had never cast the five thunder curse at all.


    Sanqing is on the top.


    Zhang Fanyu swallowed a mouthful of water. Now it seems that Wu Lai can not only use the five thunder mantra, but also has mastered the mystery of thunder method!


    Otherwise, beginners are bound to be unable to do this with ease.


    "Little master, am I doing ok?" When Wu Lai saw that the ball lightning disappeared, he looked at Zhang Fanyu with a smile on his face and asked uncertainly.


    Zhang Fanyu nodded without saying more. He didn''t know how to describe it. If it wasn''t done well, he didn''t know what could be done well. It took him a year to reach the current situation of Wu Lai. This was still a rare existence in the history of Longhu Mountain. In the past 300 years, only senior brother Lu Sheng mastered it faster than him.

 Chapter 755

    "Doctor Wu, you have surprised me too much." Zhang Fanyu shook his head as he spoke. He had decided not to compare anything with Wu Lai anymore. He found that no matter who he was, he could not be compared with Wu Lai. This speed, this talent, this evil Chengdu, even elder martial brother Lu Sheng would have been overtaken by Wu Lai in the whole line.


    "What? Is Lei FA difficult?" Wu lainao scratched his head. Seeing Zhang Fanyu like this, he probably understood what he meant and said subconsciously.


    Zhang Fanyu opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but motioned Wu Lai to look around. It was true that everyone''s face was full of envy, everyone''s face was full of longing for Lei FA and stared at Wu Lai with very strange eyes.


    Is Lei FA difficult? This question doesn''t need to be answered. If it''s not difficult, there won''t be so many martial brothers on Longhu Mountain who can''t master Lei FA, and won''t let so many martial brothers unconsciously bring jealousy in their eyes when they look at Wu Lai.


    You know, there are basically only twoorthree disciples in each generation on Longhu Mountain who have that talent to master Lei FA. The rest of the disciples need to constantly use time to precipitate and improve themselves a little bit, so that they can master Lei FA after they enter middle age. But by this time, it means that their growth has been poor, which is comparable to the peerless Tianjiao who has understood Lei FA at a young age like Zhang Fanyu.


    However, no matter who it is, compared with Wu Lai, it can only be regarded as ordinary. Wu Lai is the real demon. The time from being a layman to mastering Lei FA is too short, so short that these people feel free to dream, or do they want to pinch their waist to see if all this is true.


    But no matter who tried, he found this cruel reality.


    Everything they saw was real, and Wu Lai was really ahead of them.


    "It seems very difficult, but don''t worry, everyone will soon master it, soon, soon..." Wu laiqiang said with a smile. He found that these Taoists looked at him like looking at a demon. He didn''t want to suddenly be surrounded by a group of Taoists and give him a meal of purification.


    Zhang Fanyu shook his head and said to Wu Lai, "miracle Doctor Wu, let''s go back and continue. I think you should have a lot of classics to read."


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Lai thought about it and nodded.


    Even if Zhang Fanyu left here with Wu Lai, the Taoist priests'' eyes always focused on the place where the rogues left, and their expressions were as complex as they were.


    Is this the existence of the most evil in the world?


    Back in the library, Wu Lai continued to look at the thunder method with interest, not only the five thunder mantra, but also many powerful existence of the thunder method. Wu Lai was trying to compete there, which made Zhang Fanyu on the side scared, for fear that Wu Lai would directly blow up the library!


    However, at least Wu Lai didn''t mess up, and didn''t cause thunder and lightning to turn the library into ruins.


    "Well, let me see..." Wu Lai finally put down the thunder method in his hand, which was like a time bomb, and turned his eyes to the rest of the books.


    His eyes rested on the lookout.

 Chapter 756

    "Doctor Wu, take your time. I''ll go to see my master. You must remember, don''t get excited for a moment and let the library be destroyed." Seeing that Wu Lai picked up the ancient books related to Wang Qi, the little Heavenly Master finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll see for myself. It''s okay." Wu Lai waved his hand and didn''t care at all. His attention was basically focused on the books in question.


    The classics in the Longhu Mountain library made him not want to go out for a time. He should remember and master everything here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fan Yu, what do you think of Wu Lai?" The old master was still sitting in the quiet room, looking at the apprentice who turned back. He smiled and asked.


    "Master, Doctor Wu, it''s really amazing!" As soon as Zhang Fanyu opened his mouth, he didn''t mean to praise: "I''ve never seen a person with the same talent as him on the road of cultivating again! If he is willing to join Longhu Mountain, the seat of the little Heavenly Master is for him!"


    "I didn''t expect you to give him such a high evaluation, but no wonder, indeed, Wu Lai''s strength, temperament and morality now seem to be impeccable. I think you can''t believe the speed at which he mastered my dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoism just now." The old master seemed to know everything and was indifferent.


    "Master! That''s more than fast! I''ve never seen anyone who can directly control the thunder and lightning when he can cast the thunder method again. The spherical thunder and lightning dissipates directly when he says it dissipates. I haven''t heard of any elder martial brother who directly reduced the divine spell to a name and a seal in half an hour when he mastered the eight gods mantra of our sect. If he hadn''t learned a lot from the divine Doctor Wu at the foot of the mountain, I even doubt whether the divine Doctor Wu came from At the beginning, he was our disciple of Longhu Mountain. "


    As Zhang Fanyu said, he still couldn''t help sighing that Wu Lai had given him too much shock. He was not too willing to believe it or admit that Wu Lai''s learning ability was better and faster than him in Taoism and the classics of Longhu Mountain.


    "Fan Yu, Jiuyang Zhigang, do you know what this means? Have you noticed his thunder method?" The old master soothed his apprentice lightly and said.


    Hearing what master said, Zhang Fanyu was aware of something wrong.


    According to the truth, Wu Lai is no longer a boy, but the thunder method he summoned still represents the Yang five thunder in the world, not the Yin five thunder!


    "He, why is his thunder method Yang Wu Lei?!" Zhang Fanyu asked puzzled.


    The old master nodded, say: "Yes, this is the magic of Wu Lai. No matter whether he is a boy or not, what he can master must be the five thunder of Yang. Moreover, the masters of the two constitutions of Nine Yang Zhigang and nine Yin extreme cold will learn faster from birth. It is not a problem to master the thunder method and the eight gods mantra of Taoism in such a short time. As for the understanding of Taoism that you don''t understand, you need to know their understanding The system is naturally nurtured and integrated into heaven and earth. No one can better understand the so-called way of heaven than them. You know, the constitution of the strongest generation of heavenly masters in the history of Longhu Mountain is that Jiuyang Zhigang. At that time, our Longhu Mountain was really between the world, and no one dared not. "

 Chapter 757

    i see!


    Hearing master''s words, Zhang Fanyu finally understood why Wu Lai was able to break the rules and showed such outstanding and despairing performance in the face of Longhu Mountain classics.


    At the thought of Jiuyang Zhigang, there was only one constitution in the world at the same time, he was relieved. If he didn''t even have this special place, he wouldn''t be called Jiuyang Zhigang.


    "Not surprisingly, as a teacher, I believe that in one day, he should be able to digest all the classics of Longhu Mountain." The old master said so. His tone was not half hesitant and uncertain. He was very confident that Wu Lai would directly integrate all his inheritance of Longhu Mountain within the time of this day.


    "Not so fast?" Zhang Fanyu opened his mouth. Is one day enough? In front of Wu Lai, these people who have been practicing hard for more than ten years and more are simply a joke


    "One day is enough. With his current cultivation and one day''s time, except for some untouchable restricted areas, one day''s time to master other things still underestimates him." The old master said so.


    Zhang Fanyu was completely silent and didn''t dare to think more.


    This is not a world person at all, nor can it be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Well, Fan Yu, go and have a rest. As a teacher, you should also have a good cultivation. The effect of Yuan Dan is really instant. It''s particularly magical. If there is no accident, I can at least recover to the state of 90% peak tomorrow. In another two days, the old man can make the final contribution to my Longhu Mountain." The old master said, and his eyes became murderous.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu, I won''t kill him. I need to find out who is the demon behind him, and who has unconsciously restored Lu Sheng''s cultivation in these eight years, and even helped him further." The old master''s eyes were rarely confused.


    At the beginning, he directly abolished Lu Sheng''s cultivation and sealed his Dantian. It can be said that Lu Sheng''s life is basically over, but eight years later, not only is it not over, Lu Sheng actually broke away from Siguo cliff and entered the realm of heaven and man!


    This is something that the old Heavenly Master has never thought of or even thought about.


    However, Lu Sheng really recovered.


    "Master, be careful." Zhang Fanyu gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. He wanted to help his master share the burden, but only master''s strength entered the realm of heaven and man on the whole dragon and tiger mountain, and the other martial brothers could not share any pressure for master.


    "Don''t worry, Fan Yu, you go. If my old bones can move, you don''t have to worry too much." The old master said that he had closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Zhang Fanyu withdrew from the room, and the gravity and worry in his expression lingered.


    "Little martial uncle." As soon as Zhang Fanyu walked out of the room, a Taoist priest came to Li in front of him, looking a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhangfanyu noticed the abnormality in his expression and hurriedly asked.


    "Little martial uncle, I found this." With that, he handed over a piece of letter paper.


    Zhang Fanyu hurriedly took over. In modern society, he still used this means to deliver messages. Except for the elder martial brother who had not communicated with the outside world for eight years, he could not think of a second person to choose.

 Chapter 758

    The above information is very brief and clear.


    Three days later, Lu Sheng will find Longhu Mountain. He wants to make Longhu Mountain disappear from the world.


    "Get busy." Zhang Fanyu hurriedly said, taking a deep breath to calm himself down, his eyes have been staring at the letter in his hand, saying nothing.


    While Zhang Fanyu was still struggling, the letter paper in his hand had automatically floated and flew into the quiet room behind him.


    "Fan Yu, go and have a rest." The words of the old Heavenly Master came out of the room.


    Hearing this, Zhang Fanyu nodded immediately and left obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wu Lai was completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge and could not extricate himself.


    In his eyes, he only had daomen ancient books in his hand. He kept reading and studying there. He had read all the books in the whole library. Longhu Mountain was esoteric in the eyes of others, and the obscure ancient books had been mastered by him. Except for a few things that he couldn''t touch, he had solved the rest.


    Among them, the most important thing that Wu Lai cares about is the nine day demon God night thunder method.


    He has mastered all Lei FA, but this is the only one. Even if there is a little idea in his heart, he can feel the fatigue from his body and the fear from his heart.


    He felt that unless he entered the realm of heaven and man, he could not touch this thunder method. Once touched, his body would be destroyed and his body would explode! Even if he is a body of Nine Yang, this is the only end!


    Wu Lai, who had written these classics in his mind, finally came out of the library.


    As soon as he went out, he met the old master.


    Wu Lai glanced at the bright moon on his head and said with a smile, "old master, it''s so late. You should have a good rest, otherwise it will affect your recovery."


    "It doesn''t matter, Wu Xiaoyou, the Taoist priest knows that you have probably remembered all the classics of Longhu Mountain at this time. He came here specially to teach you a few things. You have a good look." The old celestial master didn''t ask Wu Lai anything, but pointed at the sky without saying anything.


    With this finger, heaven and earth turn pale!


    Wu Lai''s muscles tightened and stared around in horror. Everything around him seemed very strange in his eyes. The aura around him was in a riot, as if with the finger of the old Heavenly Master, the aura found a huge vent!


    You know, the aura concentration on Longhu Mountain is several times stronger than that at Luo''s home, and the aura mobilized by the old Heavenly Master is countless times more than that mobilized by Wu Lai in the Tropical Rainforest at the beginning!


    Wu Lai felt that under this aura and this heavenly power, he was as small as a mole ant.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, I think you should already know what this is?" The old master said faintly, and a thundercloud appeared on the head of the old master, and whether the thundercloud sent out the roar of thunder and lightning. What Wu Lai cared about most was that the color of thunder and lightning was actually purple red.


    Nine days subdue demon God night thunder method.


    Without the old master continuing to say, Wu Lai also understood that this was the thunder method that he could not touch.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, do you know what this thunder method was originally used for?" The old Heavenly Master slowly put down his fingers, and this piece of Tianwei dissipated.


    Wu Lai''s body was light, and he didn''t have the huge pressure. He also relaxed a lot. Hearing this question, he said, "subdue demons and eliminate demons?"

 Chapter 759

    The old Heavenly Master was dumbfounded and shook his head: "Wu Xiaoyou is really good at talking. This saying of subduing demons and Demons just exists in legends. This thunder method, subduing demons is OK. Subduing demons, I''m afraid there are no demons in the world."


    Wu Lai laughed, and he just said casually.


    "This thunder method does not belong to the human world, but is the immortal method in the sky. But the grandfather was lucky to learn it. Only after entering the realm of heaven and man, can the body reluctantly bear the rich aura baptism. According to him, this thunder method was originally a thunder method for people who wanted to ascend to heaven to give up their thoughts." The old master said so.


    "Go to heaven?" Wu Lai blinked, not quite understanding.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, do you know that heaven and man have three realms?" The old master didn''t say it directly, but asked instead.


    "Not clear." Wu Lai really doesn''t know that heaven and man have three realms.


    "The three realms of heaven and man, the first is to know the micro, to have an insight into time, to understand Reiki, and the entry of everything is also the foundation of everything." The old Celestial Master said, "Wu Xiaoyou, your little aunt Murong Yan is the person of the day. People who have reached this point have begun to make progress towards immortals."


    "Does the old master still know my aunt?" Wu Lai''s eyes stared, but then he was relieved. Since they were all in the realm of heaven and man, there must be some connection between them.


    "Natural." The old master nodded, "the second realm is unborn."


    "The so-called abortion, in short, is to be reborn. When we reach this level, everything before us will change a little, the body will change, everything in the body will change, and the world in your eyes will also change." The old master continued.


    "The third realm of heaven and man is where the old man is now, which is the so-called ascend to heaven."


    Go to heaven.


    Wu Lai''s eyes widened. Needless to say, he understood that no wonder the old Tianshi was known as the best in the world. Only the martial god and the old Tianshi were equally high and low. Even if the old Tianshi didn''t say, Wu Lai guessed 7788.


    Since the thunder method is the immortal method from the immortal, that is to say, climbing to heaven is only one step away from the immortal.


    "The so-called ascend to heaven, at this time, like the old man, he can control the aura of the whole body and do something incredible in the eyes of ordinary people, such as flying." The old master said, his body has been slowly raised, without any means, nor any support. Remember to carry his hands behind him, and his body is a little higher.


    Fly!


    Flying in the flesh is a myth that human beings have dreamed for many years?


    The old master can really do it!


    "Just like the old man, the realm of reaching heaven is to start to get rid of the mortal body and get closer to the realm of immortals. The old man calls it Banxian." The old master said slowly, "if you want to really become a so-called immortal, the old man doesn''t know how to do it, but I know one thing. Anyone who tries to become a real immortal from heaven must experience this disaster and try his best to survive the nine sky god thunder. If you can survive safely from the nine sky demon subduing God thunder, and even understand the Tao nature, you can fly in the daytime and become an immortal in the flesh."


    Wu Lai nodded vaguely, with more confusion in his eyes.


    Are there really immortals in this world?


    "Do you know why Lu Sheng wants to destroy Longhu Mountain?"

 Chapter 760

    Wu Lai shook his head obediently. Of course, he didn''t know why. This was the family business of Longhu Mountain. How did an outsider know it?


    "At the beginning, Lu Sheng also had his own marriage at the foot of the mountain. I Longhu Mountain never banned the disciples'' love life, and even blessed them. Unfortunately, I Longhu Mountain attracted the wind. Knowing that Lu Sheng had experienced in the world of mortals, I began to do tricks in the dark." Speaking of this, the old Heavenly Master''s tone was rarely dignified, and even Wu Lai could hear a trace of gnashing his teeth from it.


    "What did they do?"


    "My apprentice stayed on the mountain for more than ten years, and finally came down the mountain and met a beloved female doll. Naturally, he did everything with all his heart, but... Those guys actually took the female doll as hostage and forced my apprentice to do things he didn''t want to do, including going to Longhu Mountain to fight with his former martial brother." The Heavenly Master fell to the ground, and his words were full of hatred.


    "Lu Sheng naturally refused, but there was no way. Those people threatened the lives of female dolls. He had to go up the mountain and fight with the old man." The old Heavenly Master walked to the stone stool on one side, patted beside him, and motioned Wu Lai to sit there.


    "Old master, since Lu Sheng doesn''t want to, why does Lu Sheng want to destroy Longhu Mountain now?" Wu Lai was very puzzled. As a disciple of Longhu Mountain, Lu Sheng should understand the significance of the existence of Longhu Mountain and what the responsibility of Longhu Mountain is, but why it has changed now.


    "Listen to me slowly, don''t worry." The old master shook his head, "he really doesn''t want to, but now he is not the same as he used to be."


    The old master said with sadness in his eyes, "now he is not only involuntarily, but also possessed."


    Enchanted.


    Hearing this noun, Wu Lai''s brain had automatically appeared relevant information, and his face changed.


    "It seems that Wu Xiaoyou also knows what the so-called enchantment is?" The old master said lightly, with great emotion.


    Wu Lai nodded: "there are two kinds of enchantment. One is voluntary enchantment, in exchange for more powerful power at the cost of falling into the devil''s way. There are many such enchantments in history, and the other is forced. To be precise, most of them have experienced very significant changes, so that they are hostile to the world, to anyone, and even want to kill everyone... Is Lu Sheng the second kind of enchantment?"


    "Yes... My second kind..." the old master sighed more and more: "I think you have guessed what happened to my apprentice, right?"


    What happened?


    Wu Lai probably guessed it and said uncertainly, "are those people tearing up tickets?"


    "It''s not like tearing up tickets, but it''s not far away. When my apprentice confronted me on Longhu Mountain, they also kidnapped his beloved female doll and wanted to see our apprentices break up."


    Wu Lai''s face changed.


    "At the beginning, I was still wondering why Lu Sheng chose to betray Longhu Mountain. When I saw the female doll, everything became clear." The old master''s hand clenched his fist: "the most important thing is that the old man holding the girl is also an old man who went to heaven. Even the old man I can''t guarantee to save the girl safely from the man''s hands."

 Chapter 761

    "Who?" Wu Lai opened his mouth and went to heaven! This is a person at the top of the world. How can such a person put down his body to do such a thing?


    "Already, it doesn''t matter." The old master shook his head: "that old man... Eight years ago, Lu Sheng and I didn''t fight at all, you know? With the tacit understanding between his apprentices and me, I understood his idea from the moment we met. We were both looking for opportunities to save the girl. At that time, Lu Sheng had just stepped into the realm of heaven and man. In terms of strength, it was naturally impossible to challenge Longhu Mountain."


    "But no one thought that the old man had discovered our idea and threatened my apprentice with the girl''s life." The old master said that he had involuntarily sent out a dangerous smell.


    Wu Lai probably guessed this possibility.


    "What we didn''t expect is that the girl..." the old master shook his head and controlled his emotions: "do you know what happened?"


    Hearing the tone of the old Heavenly Master, Wu Lai thought of the worst result, hesitated and said, "did she... Commit suicide?"


    "Suicide?" The old master laughed dumbly: "although it''s not, it''s no different to commit suicide. In order not to drag down my apprentice, she began to resist, want to break free, want to run away. Later, the old guy threatened her life again, and her choice was more decisive. In front of all of us, she resisted more violently, and the old guy didn''t have any patience, and shot at an ordinary female doll."


    An old man who went to heaven shot at an ordinary female doll.


    After a simple thought, Wu Lai knew the final outcome.


    "Taoist priest, I have stopped the old guy as fast as I can, but it''s too late. All the muscles and veins of the girl''s body have been smashed with a palm! After I drove the old guy away, my apprentice has been holding the girl crying there, begging me constantly to save her." The old master kept shaking his head.


    "Save? How to save... Only when thinking and learning can arrive, can the female doll have a glimmer of life. Even if I use my pure innate Qi, I can''t make the female doll live for two hours." The old master''s yellow eyes trembled slightly.


    "If I were here... Maybe it would be OK." The rogue took a deep breath, and the outcome was very obvious. The woman died.


    "My disciple held her body and cried there for three days and three nights, looking like a madman... I know all the old Taoist priest. I know all the love in the world and the life and death relationship between young people. That''s it. The girl chose her own end for him and for Longhu Mountain, but we can''t do anything more for him." The centenarian appeared extremely remorseful and helpless. He couldn''t stand his incompetence and didn''t want to see his apprentice unable to get out.


    "Three days is not long or short, but it''s easy to destroy a person." The old Celestial Master closed his eyes: "three days later, Lu Sheng was possessed. He went down the mountain with the body of the female doll in his arms. Before leaving, he only left a word."


    "He said he wanted the old thing to pay the price, he wanted to rebuild the incompetent dragon and tiger mountain, and he wanted the world to understand his anger and sadness."

 Chapter 762

    "Since he was possessed, did Lu Sheng''s cultivation at that time have reached the sky?" Wu Lai frowned.


    "More than going to heaven?" The old master shook his head: "I know countless cases of being possessed by the devil, but Lu Sheng is the only one who is different. At the moment of his being possessed by the devil, the nine day demon God Xiao Lei method has been lowered, which is a cultivation that makes the old man have to retreat!"


    "Hiss..."


    Wu Lai gasped. According to this situation, the cultivation has begun to approach the immortal? Since the thunder disaster of the nine day demon subduing God Xiao Lei FA has been lowered, that cultivation has reached the sky.


    "The old man didn''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain, but a week after he left, he came back. At that time, he was injured all over, and he had already killed red eyes. He came up without any words, and directly fought with the old Taoist." The old master said so.


    "At that time, now think about it, there is a little Qingming in his eyes. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t find me at his weakest time, and he wouldn''t be defeated by me at this time."


    "At the last moment, when he fell into my hand, he only said one word." The old Heavenly Master''s lips trembled slightly: "he said, ''master, now, you have abolished my cultivation, I don''t want to be a demon''."


    Wu Lai''s body trembled.


    "I sealed his Dantian, scattered his cultivation, and settled him in Siguo cliff. However, I can''t make a demon return to normal. If my master was alive, I might still be able. Old Taoist, I have more heart than strength!" The old master kept sighing there.


    "Eight years, old Taoist, I will always explore his situation. The more I look, the more I am shocked. His cultivation is in a little bit of reply, his Dantian is sealed, in a little bit of destruction, step by step, becoming a devil is going to heaven!" The old master shook his head and suddenly looked at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai was a little nervous by the sudden turning of the old master, and hurriedly asked, "old master, what''s the matter?"


    "Wu Xiaoyou, if there is anyone else in the world who can make my apprentice wake up from being possessed, it''s only you." The old master''s tone was very sincere: "my ancient books of Longhu Mountain are revenge. Everything of my old way can be used as a reward, Lu Sheng, I just hope you can save it."


    "Because you are the only medical saint in this world!"


    Wu Lai fell silent, and he understood why the old master would let him come to Longhu Mountain, and treatment was only one of them. For the old master, he wouldn''t care much about the serious injury on his body. However, the old master never gave up Lu Sheng in his heart and gave up his favorite apprentice.


    "Old master, thank you for your respect." Wu Lai took a deep breath and said while looking for relevant information in his brain, "I can really do it to recover the demon possessed person, but my current cultivation is not enough, far from enough. Lu Sheng is already in the realm of heaven, and I haven''t even entered the realm of heaven and man. If I want to restore him to normal, I need at least the realm of heaven and man to have a chance, and now I can''t do anything."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the old Heavenly Master''s eyes lit up: "Wu Xiaoyou, you mean, you really have a way to make Lu Sheng return to normal?!"


    "Ah... Yes, but my cultivation..." Wu Lai hurriedly said.

 Chapter 763

    "This is not a problem, Wu Xiaoyou. Since you have this ability, I will naturally buy you enough time." The old Heavenly Master said, "I still have this confidence."


    Wu Lai took a deep breath. Originally, it was just a simple treatment, but now it seems that he really has a long way to go. He originally wanted to save some time to prepare for the kitchen god competition. Now it seems that he has no chance. He adjusted his mood a little, and then said, "old master, it''s up to you, and I''ll understand it as soon as possible. Maybe when Lu Sheng comes, I''m still a little likely to enter the realm of heaven and man, and maybe I can help you at that time."


    The old master nodded noncommittally. At last, he glanced at the moonlight and whispered, "that''s it. It''s getting late. The Taoist priest has disturbed your rest time too much. Go to have a rest first."


    With that, the figure of the old master disappeared.


    Wu Lai opened his mouth. Is this the paradise? Coming and going without a trace, he couldn''t lock the figure of the old Tianshi at all, but Wu Lai was sure that the old Tianshi had returned to the room.


    When can I be so strong?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Fanyu came to Li Zang''s library. When he saw that Wu Lai was still studying ancient books in the library, he subconsciously asked, "Doctor Wu, won''t you watch it all night?"


    "No." Wu Lai shook his head. "I have rested for more than two hours. In order to master it faster, I dare not sleep more."


    Wu Lai continued to read the classics in his hand as he spoke.


    Zhang Fanyu saw his original shadow from Wu Lai. He was eager to learn knowledge there. It was clear that Wu Lai had mastered 7788 yesterday, and now Wu Lai is still constantly studying.


    "Doctor Wu, you should be treating your master." Zhangfanyu reminded Wu Lai of the main work of going up the mountain.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai raised his head and looked out the window. It was bright outside, and the fiery sun was hanging on the top. Wu Lai put down his book and nodded, "I almost forgot. Let''s go."


    After receiving the request of the old miracle doctor, he now also has a sense of urgency.


    The old miracle doctor didn''t say who the old guy was, where he is now, dead or alive. He should improve himself as soon as possible anyway. At least, he should reach the point where he can use the nine heaven God night subduing magic thunder method.


    Only in this way can he have the ability to protect himself.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, has today''s treatment begun?" Seeing Wu Lai coming in, the old miracle doctor smiled and was ready.


    "Old doctor, the effect of your body recovery is better than I expected. This is today''s Huanyuan pill. One day, the old master, your body will be enough to recover to its peak." Wu Lai nodded. Now he didn''t need to recuperate too much. It was enough to help the old master use the medicine of Huanyuan pill a little. The rest, with the cultivation of the old master, he could recover by himself.


    The old master nodded: "I heard that you can buy hundreds of millions of Yuan pills at the foot of the mountain, but I don''t have so much money for you on my mountain."


    With that, the old master still smiled jokingly, as if he was really regretting that he couldn''t give Wu laiqian.

 Chapter 764

    Wu Lai hurriedly said, "old master, what are you talking about? The classics in the library are invaluable, which can be said to be priceless. For me, the money is just numbers, and I don''t need it anymore."


    The old master nodded, swallowed the Huanyuan pill and began to cross his knees to absorb the medicine.


    Wu Lai motioned to Zhang Fanyu, and the two left the room.


    "Little Tianshi, if your elder martial brother Lu can return to Longhu Mountain as before, will you be happy?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Of course!" Zhang Fanyu was stunned and nodded immediately.


    He hesitated for a moment, looked at Wu Lai and asked, "Doctor Wu, can you make my senior brother return to normal?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai said truthfully, "it just takes a little time. Now I''m too weak."


    What else did Zhang Fanyu want to say? Wu Lai suddenly stretched out a hand and looked at a direction with very serious eyes. There was the way up the mountain. At this time, Wu Lai felt that there was a huge pressure pouring towards the top of the mountain from there.


    This pressure makes Wu Lai breathless now.


    Zhangfanyu also felt the pressure and his face changed greatly.


    "Is this your senior brother?" Wu Lai asked.


    Zhangfanyu shook his head: "this breath is really uncomfortable and powerful, but it''s much worse than my senior brother. I''m sure it''s not my senior brother, but... This is also a strong man in heaven and man. Who is it?"


    In previous years, the strong in the realm of heaven and man were rarely seen in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, these years have completely broken the Convention. The strong in the realm of man on this day actually appeared one after another, especially these people, all of whom have never been heard of by Zhang Fanyu.


    Even he couldn''t see which sect these people were from.


    "Is this the way to treat guests in Longhu Mountain? When you know someone comes, you don''t even have a welcome?" Before the first voice came, a voice with dissatisfaction had reached Wu Lai''s ears.


    Suddenly, these Taoists, who were still in place and dared not move under this huge pressure, immediately took a thick displeasure on their faces and leaned over one by one.


    "Elder martial brothers, take it easy. I''ll go." Zhang Fanyu hurriedly grabbed them. As a little Heavenly Master, he now has the responsibility to come forward. Especially, these elder martial brothers on Longhu Mountain regard his cultivation as the highest.


    Wu Lai also frowned and walked forward with Zhang Fanyu.


    This pressure is indeed much less than that of the old Tianshi. As long as it is not the half immortal existence of the realm of heaven, Wu Lai is not too afraid. The big deal is to advance his plan.


    Thinking, he had reached into his pocket and tightly folded a pill in his hand.


    Before going up the mountain, he made a special attempt to refine the ascendant pill. Even if he had achieved the best he could do, there were only three pills in that furnace of ascendant pill, and the fineness was medium and high. He took a special one on his body in case of accident. Even if he met the strong man in the ordinary heaven and human environment, if he took this ascendant pill, he might be able to resist for a moment. Fortunately, his cheap aunt would come to save him.


    Thinking, a man has appeared in their vision.


    This man is dressed very appropriately, just like a successful business elite, with a suit, leather shoes, sunglasses and a very fashionable hairstyle.

 Chapter 765

    "Oh, little Heavenly Master?" The visitor seemed to know Zhang Fanyu, and said hello to Zhang Fanyu: "unexpectedly, it was the little Heavenly Master who came to meet him in person, which made me a little flattered! Today, even if I didn''t see the old Heavenly Master, it was worth seeing the little Heavenly Master!"


    "Hello, benefactor." Under this great pressure, Zhang Fanyu forcibly kept his composure, stared at the man, and slowly said, "I don''t know why this benefactor is coming to my dragon and tiger mountain?"


    "What are you doing? Just come to see how weak your Longhu Mountain is now, and then think that with the attack of the sect leader, it won''t be long before this Longhu Mountain will become our foothold in the future." The man took off his sunglasses as he spoke.


    At this moment, Wu Lai and Zhang Fanyu''s bodies tightened in an instant.


    Those eyes were red. When Wu Lai or Zhang Fanyu looked at those eyes, their psychology had a hairy feeling.


    "Little martial uncle, do you want to call shishuzu?" Behind Zhang Fanyu, a little Taoist whispered.


    Before Zhang Fanyu spoke, the man had already said, "shishuzu? Do you mean Zhang Xilin or Zhang Bairen? They are old rivals, so we can''t find a new one?"


    "Possessed, alien." Wu Lai said slowly at this time, and his eyes staring at the man were full of vigilance.


    This guy is not only an inborn alien, but also an inborn alien who has entered the realm of heaven and man!


    "Oh, boy, very smart?" The man stared at Wu Lai and grinned: "you can see it? Yes, yes, I''m young, and I''m about to touch the threshold. Do you want my brother to teach you how to become an alien after tomorrow and how to be possessed? In this way, you should be the fastest way to become a realm of heaven and man, and you can also be as powerful as me. How about your heart?"


    "Are you stupid?" Wu Lai pointed to his head. "Do you want me to treat you? I''m the best doctor in the world."


    "You?!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the man instantly appeared in front of Wu Lai, and one hand was about to pinch Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai had already entered a state of absolute calm. At the moment when the man started, he had already dodged in advance.


    "Huh?" This time, the enchanted man raised his eyebrows and became interested: "listen to slippery, the speed is good."


    Saying so, this guy''s body moved again, faster and stronger, completely different from before.


    However, Wu Lai''s body once again dodged ahead of time.


    Now, the man found a different place, stood there and didn''t continue to fight. Looking at Wu Lai''s indifferent expression, he hissed: "I said, why does a little congenital dare to shout in front of me? It turned out to be an alien. This ability to predict in advance is good. Now if you make a good apology to me and kneel down and kowtow, I can let you join our sect and spare your life."


    Wu Lai shook his head, as if he had heard a joke, and said, "you can''t even tell what is strange and what is meticulous. It seems that people of your sect are not very good. Otherwise, you beg me... Forget it, you''d better not beg me."

 Chapter 766

    "Smelly boy, good, dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you really don''t want to live!" The man''s whole body cultivation broke out, and the huge pressure was overwhelming. Now, Wu Lai''s body froze in place and couldn''t move.


    "Run again, run!" The man put a hand on Wu Lai''s shoulder: "aren''t you very capable, thin skinned and tender smelly boy? I''m not aggressive, and I''m really bullied?"


    "I shouldn''t have to run." Wu Lai looked at the man with a little mockery in his eyes. Although he couldn''t even move now, he was completely in the hands of this guy, and his mouth was merciless: "I didn''t bully you, how dare I bully a demon guy?"


    "You!"


    Zhang Fanyu died of anxiety on one side. What is Doctor Wu doing?! Want to die? This is an enchanter in the realm of heaven and man!


    "Please don''t be impatient, benefactor. Why do you have common sense with the younger generation? Guests are welcome. This is my Longhu Mountain, benefactor. I hope you can find out where you are." The old master''s voice happened to appear, and Wu Lai also felt a light body, and the surrounding pressure disappeared. The hand that was originally placed on his shoulder was also forced to loosen, staring at the old master who was already standing behind Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai looked at this guy with provocative eyes again, and did not speak.


    The reason why he dared to be so arrogant was that he felt that the old master had come out of the room and the medicine in his body had been digested. At this time, the old master was in high spirits and could not see any damage to his strength. Even, it gave people the feeling that the old master at this time was more than ten years younger!


    This made him feel particularly panic in the eyes of the visitor.


    Isn''t the body of the old Heavenly Master injured? Why does it look like there is no injury now, and even... Further?


    The pressure belonging to the realm of heaven was completely suppressed on him, and his atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Looking at the old master''s eyes, there was only fear except fear.


    This is the man at the top of China! Even when facing the old Tianshi, the sect leader must retreat, not to mention that now the sect leader is still recuperating and cannot fight with the old Tianshi in a short time. He came here today to confirm the physical condition of the old Tianshi, but at this point, his psychology is a little bottomless.


    The old Heavenly Master''s body has actually recovered, which is something he never thought of and never thought of.


    If the old master''s body recovers, there will be no one in the world who can destroy Longhu Mountain.


    Even the terrestrial has no way.


    "Go back and say to your sect leader, old man, I''m still here. Don''t worry so much. You can''t help it before Lu Sheng takes action? If you really feel adopted, old man, I don''t mind taking you to exercise first. It''s also a simple warm-up exercise." The more the old master said, the closer he was to the man. After that, he was only one step away from the demon.


    Fear appeared on his face.


    "After being possessed, I can still maintain my reason. You are really famous for your heresy, but I feel sick when I look at your eyes." The old master put his hand on the man''s head.

 Chapter 767

    "No..." when the old master''s hand touched his head, his mouth sent out a cry. He dared not face the old master, nor could he deal with the old master''s power. That is incomparable and unmatched existence!


    He''s just a guy who just stepped into the realm of heaven and man by being possessed!


    In terms of strength, he and the old master are not at the same level!


    The old Heavenly Master''s hand was on his head and did nothing, but the man''s face could not find any other expression except panic.


    "Forget it, even if I kill you, it''s just dirty the old Taoist''s hands. Besides, my hospitality at Longhu Mountain has always been polite to others. Besides, although I don''t taboo killing, I wouldn''t recklessly kill in such a holy place." The old master shook his head and withdrew his hand.


    But even if his hands had been retracted, the man''s legs were still shaking, and he would be unstable the next second.


    "Wasn''t it very imposing just now? How did it become like this now?" Wu Lai sighed and said, "don''t you even have basic backbone? Bullying soft and afraid of hard... Also, if it weren''t for bullying soft and afraid of hard, you wouldn''t be possessed."


    Looking at the changes between before and after this, Zhang Fanyu can''t help being a little dull. Is this person also in heaven and man? Just this bearing, this courage is not worthy of the three words of heaven and man!


    There was an old Heavenly Master on one side, so that even if Wu Lai spoke so mercilessly, anyone could not help but refute, but this man did nothing except tremble and fear.


    Wu Lai shook his head. Can such a person enter the realm of heaven and man? This is the biggest insult to the supreme realm of martial arts.


    "What are you still doing here? Do you mean you have to drive people by yourself before you leave?" The old master frowned, and his tone became very impolite, and the pressure gathered on the man.


    Hearing this, this guy just rolled away from Longhu Mountain!


    "Master, why don''t you take a good rest inside." Zhang Fanyu hurried to the old master''s side and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wu Xiaoyou''s elixir is still very useful. Give me another day. I believe that even if your senior brother Lu Sheng comes, I can keep Longhu Mountain." The old master touched the head of his beloved apprentice, and his eyes were lost. Looking at the figure of the man leaving, he said, "Wu Xiaoyou, do you want to know who they are?"


    "They did it eight years ago?" Wu Lai probably guessed the identity of these people.


    "Yes, it''s them. If it weren''t for them, Lu Sheng wouldn''t be like this today. If he didn''t want to dirty the boundary of Longhu Mountain, the old man, I wouldn''t let that little guy go." The old master said, with a hint of murder in his eyes.


    Wu Lai''s body shook involuntarily. Although the killing was not aimed at him, the pressure on him was so great that he couldn''t help himself.


    The old master quickly put away this killing opportunity, looked at Wu Lai, and slowly said, "this group of people is a special group, not to mention the dragon group, the Qianlong. If it weren''t for preventing extraneous problems, perhaps the Qianlong would have been swallowed by them. This sect is called the demon sect."

 Chapter 768

    "The people of the whole demon clan have a characteristic. All of them are successful people who have been demonized. Moreover, most of them are willing to be demonized in exchange for strength. These people have completely abandoned the concept of secular life. Everything is just for strength, everything is just for getting what they want, and all means are used to achieve their goals." The old master sighed, "there are five people in the whole demon gate who have stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Just now that is just one of them. But in terms of strength, only that old guy is good, and the rest are just little guys in the realm of heaven and man."


    "That Lu Sheng..."


    "Didn''t I tell you? After my disciple became a devil, the first thing was to kill the devil''s gate and turn the devil''s gate upside down. At the beginning, he fought with the old man of the devil''s gate for several days and finally found me after losing both sides." The old Heavenly Master said, "it''s just that Lu Sheng hasn''t escaped from being possessed by the devil in these eight years, and the violence in his brain has been infinitely amplified. Fortunately, we can confirm that he will not practice with the demon sect, otherwise even the old Taoist priest can''t guarantee the safety of Longhu Mountain in the future."


    If Lu Sheng joined the demon gate, Wu Lai didn''t dare to think about it. An existence that was about to stand out from the Banxian immediately. If he joined hands with the demon gate, unless the old Heavenly Master and the martial god appeared at the same time, it would be chaos in the world!


    "Fan Yu, make good arrangements for the next few days. I refuse tourists in Longhu Mountain these days, just in case, these innocent donors can''t be hurt because of us." The old master said slowly, and His Majesty in the face of the man from the demon gate disappeared. At this time, he was more like a compassionate old man.


    "Yes, master." Zhangfanyu hurriedly said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, do you know the whereabouts of Lu Sheng?"


    The so-called sect of magic gate is different from that in TV dramas. The magic gate in TV dramas is hidden and the address is secret. This magic gate is now in a high-rise building. To be exact, this is a place called Dalaran Co., Ltd.


    All of them are disciples of the demon sect, all of whom chose to be possessed in order to gain power.


    This is what we mean by being hidden in the world.


    "Sect leader, Lu Sheng... We haven''t found it yet, but it is said that Lu Sheng is going to launch an attack on Longhu Mountain in these days." There are two people sitting in the president''s office. One, like the old Heavenly Master, has gray hair and white beard. At first glance, he is not young, and the other is about 50 or 60 years old.


    Both of them have a common feature. Their eyes are full of blood red. A pair of eyes give people a very penetrating feeling. If ordinary people look at each other, I''m afraid they will fall into endless panic.


    Among them, the old man has some scars on the corners of his eyes. On his face, you can clearly see the intersection of old and new skin. It seems that something has happened.


    "Can''t you find it..." the old man touched the scar on the corner of his eye and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, this boy dared to kill our demon gate alone. Today, he dares to challenge the old Tianshi alone. No one can beat him in terms of madness."


    "That''s..." the man beside the old man nodded and muttered in his heart.


    If they can also go to heaven, he is definitely more crazy than Lu Sheng!

 Chapter 769

    "Are you ready to annihilate Longhu Mountain in one fell swoop?" The master''s fingers gently knocked on the table, and his face looked a lot dignified. In the eyes of countless people, Longhu Mountain is the highest benchmark of the Chinese martial arts world or the alien world, and it is also the patron saint of China!


    Both martial gods and old heavenly masters are their idols and spiritual pillars. If one of the spiritual pillars of China falls down and their demon sect replaces it


    Thinking of this, the sect leader''s expression became more and more crazy, as if from this moment on, they have replaced Longhu Mountain and become the strongest existence in the world!


    "Ready, as long as Lu Sheng starts, we will coordinate on one side. No matter what the result is, Longhu Mountain is bound to disappear in this war." The people around him nodded, and his eyes were as sharp as they wanted. The corners of his mouth were also rising constantly, as if he had seen the end and the glorious era of their demon gate.


    "Door master!"


    It was at this time that the man who went to Longhu Mountain entered the office. Now he was still a little frightened and had not recovered from his previous experience. Even if he returned to their base camp, he would tremble uncontrollably when he thought of the breath on the old master and the eyes of the old master.


    "Mo Bai, didn''t you go to Longhu Mountain to learn about the old Tianshi? How was it?" The sect leader saw this guy like this and guessed about it: "don''t tell me, that guy''s body has recovered."


    "It''s not just that simple..." Mo Bai stood there, his eyes were still very empty: "old master, he has recovered to the peak, and he has recovered to the period when he can see through the way of heaven with only one step!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the sect leader couldn''t keep his calm anymore. He murmured, "it shouldn''t be... It''s impossible... Why can the old guy recover to that period?"


    The most powerful period of the old master was 30 years ago. At that time, the old master alone was enough to eclipse the people of China and the world! At that time, the old master of heaven was really infinitely close to the way of heaven! Even after being possessed, Lu Sheng was a little worse than the old Heavenly Master!


    If the old master really recovers to that point, this time


    The sect leader was lost in thought.


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?" The man beside the sect leader quickly grabbed Mo Bai and asked.


    "No... I''m sure that kind of feeling is more terrifying than the sect leader, and more terrifying than Lu Sheng eight years ago. When facing the old Heavenly Master, I didn''t even dare to resist. For a second, I almost had to kneel down and confess and choose to convert to the way of heaven." Mo Bai''s body was still trembling, and his teeth were trembling.


    Since entering the realm of heaven and man, he has not experienced this kind of panic for many years. Even when Lu Sheng entered their demon gate with an almost invincible posture eight years ago, he can also mention the courage to resist, but in the face of the old Heavenly Master in his heyday


    Looking at the look of the sect leader, you know that even the sect leader who is also in the realm of heaven can only admit defeat when facing the old Tianshi.

 Chapter 770

    "This time, it seems that we can only look at Lu Sheng." After a long time, the sect leader spoke slowly, and the whole person became extremely depressed. The old Tianshi in his heyday, even after he was possessed by the devil, was not afraid of him. Facing the old Tianshi, he also had feelings that he hadn''t had for many years.


    "But Lu Sheng..." hearing the master''s words, Mo Bai hurriedly said: "at the beginning, he shouted to destroy the demon gate. If his cultivation was not stable, how could he join hands with us when most of our demon gate had been destroyed? If he knew that our demon gate took the opportunity to launch an attack on Longhu Mountain at this time, wouldn''t he come with the old master to deal with us?"


    Hearing Mo Bai''s worry, the door owner shook his head, A smile appeared on his face: "you forget, anyone who doesn''t enter our demon gate after being possessed by the devil will keep himself awake in a special way. No matter who, even if he is a God, he will lose himself and lose consciousness. Wasn''t Lu Sheng like a killing machine that can only kill? Once he appears in Longhu Mountain, it means that he didn''t distinguish between the enemy and me at that time."


    Mo Bai''s eyes lit up. Indeed, if there is no special way to keep awake in the demon gate, it''s OK for anyone to ensure the most basic soberness after being possessed by the devil, let alone distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Otherwise, Lu Sheng will directly enter their demon gate instead of stepping on Longhu Mountain.


    "This time, it''s our only chance." The master said, clenched his fist, loosened it again, waved his hand, and let Mo Bai and another person leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of treatment, Wu Lai had already stared at the old master with strange eyes.


    The faster than expected recovery speed, maybe this is the strength of the strong in the realm of heaven?


    When the three pills go down, all the hidden dangers in the old master''s body will be removed, and the injury will recover. As long as you cultivate for another day, the old master will be the old master in the peak period.


    Wu Lai even found some green silk in the white hair of the old Heavenly Master.


    "Benefactor Wu, this pill is too miraculous. The Taoist priest has lived for so many years. This is the first time to encounter this pill. The effect of this pill is like rejuvenation!" The old master looked at himself now with extraordinary emotion.


    The running power in the body, full of vitality, and most importantly, the old Heavenly Master found the feeling he felt years ago.


    Wu Lai stared at the old Tianshi. He found that the old Tianshi at this time was completely different from before. The old Tianshi standing there seemed to be looming in the rogue''s eyes. As long as he didn''t pay attention, the old Tianshi would disappear in his perception.


    This is


    A message appeared in Wu Lai''s brain, and his eyes widened.


    Not only Wu Lai, two old people around the old master, who were similar in age to the old master, also widened their eyes and opened their mouths: "elder martial brother, congratulations... Congratulations! You know your destiny by going to heaven. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother, you can return to this real Banxian again one day!"


    Banxian!


    Real Banxian!


    The realm of heaven and man is the threshold to touch the half immortal. The realm of heaven can generally be called the half immortal, but it is not the half immortal in the real sense, but


    The peak of the realm of heaven, only one step away from completely see through the cultivation, that is the true sense of half immortal!

 Chapter 771

    "Old master, congratulations." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Benefactor Wu, thanks to you." The old Heavenly Master stood with his hands on his back, his eyes looked far away, and his voice seemed to come from a place hundreds of miles away: "without your careful treatment, without you spending the power of nine yang to recuperate, without the three Huanyuan pills, I couldn''t return to the peak, let alone recover so early."


    "Old master, I just help you recover, but your cultivation, everything is on your own, and it has nothing to do with me. No wonder they all say that old master, you are the spiritual pillar of China. No wonder you have this cultivation." Wu Lai said modestly.


    "Benefactor Wu, don''t belittle yourself. You are the only one who can have your medical skills in this world. You are the only one who can face the demonic obstacles of heaven and earth and point at them by the nose." The old master turned his head, and all the feelings he had just felt completely disappeared. At this time, the old master was like an ordinary bad old man.


    "Thank you, old master." Wu Lai said again.


    "Well, go and have a rest, Taoist priest. I have some words to say to Fan Yu. Please, benefactor Wu, avoid it a little." The old Heavenly Master said very sincerely.


    "OK." Wu Lai hurriedly responded and returned to his resting room.


    Under the eyes of the old master, his two younger martial brothers also left.


    When all the people around him disappeared, the old master said to Zhang Fanyu, "Fanyu, do you know why I chose you to be the little master?"


    "Back to master, elder martial brother Lu Sheng was possessed. Among all the martial brothers, only my talent was ok, so I inherited the name of little Tianshi." Zhang Fanyu answered meticulously.


    The old master shook his head, "yes, nor is it."


    "It''s true that Lu Sheng''s talent is a little higher than you, and you have always admired your senior brother Lu Sheng most, but you know, I chose you to be the little Heavenly Master, not only because Lu Sheng was enchanted, but even if there is no such thing, I will let you serve as the future Heavenly Master." The old master said.


    Zhang Fanyu was stunned and quickly shook his head: "no, no! Master, I''m much worse than brother Lu Sheng. Now, I can''t even find how to enter the realm of heaven and man, let alone become a little Tiantian master instead of brother Lu Sheng."


    "No, you can, trust me." The old Celestial Master stared at his little apprentice and said slowly, "do you know where you are better than Lu Sheng''s child?"


    Zhang Fanyu thought for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You are strong. At any time, you will use the calmest way to judge the situation. You are strong. Compared with your elder martial brother Lu, you are not impulsive, and your emotions will not be affected by your feelings. You are strong. You are too forgetful. Over the years, only you have achieved this by yourself. Even the Nine Yang benefactor Wu has not achieved this forgetfulness. You are also the only existence of being too forgetful in Longhu Mountain, except for you Therefore, you can succeed the position of the little Heavenly Master, and it''s none other than you. "


    saints are indifferent.


    Zhang Fanyu was stunned.


    "Fan Yu, my choice will not be wrong. Over the years, the martial brothers on Longhu Mountain have also seen you, and your strength is clear in their eyes, so don''t belittle yourself."

 Chapter 772

    "Whether it''s your personal conduct, the completeness of handling things, or your love and responsibility for my dragon and tiger mountain, you are the deepest of all people, and you still maintain the pure heart. Therefore, Fan Yu, if the old man leaves in the future, this dragon and tiger mountain will be handed over to you." The old master said, and the meaning in his tone became a little strange.


    "Master, you''ll be fine!" Zhangfanyu hurriedly said, "master, you have recovered to the peak period, and Longhu Mountain will be fine."


    "You, you don''t understand..." as he said, the old Heavenly Master put one hand on his head, and his body glittered with gold.


    Zhang Fanyu widened his eyes and looked at his master incredulously, "master, no, no transmission!"


    "Sleep." The old master smiled and put a hand on his head.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fanyu lost all consciousness and fell into the arms of the old master.


    "Elder martial brother, pass it on so early. At that time, Lu Sheng and the people of the demon sect will come. How to deal with it..." Zhang Xilin, who had left, went back and took Zhang Fanyu from the old Tianshi, with worry in his eyes.


    "No, of course not so early, but I feel that tonight, maybe Lu Sheng will appear. I feel that Lu Sheng is nearby, so I want you to protect Fanyu. He is the future of our dragon and tiger mountain and the future master!" The old master said so.


    Wu Lai heard all this in the room and frowned. With his five senses, it was difficult even if he didn''t want to hear it, but Lu Sheng would come so soon, which was completely different from what the old Tianshi said before. He didn''t dare to think that if his own came a little late, or the effect of Yuan Dan was a little worse, wouldn''t the whole dragon and tiger mountain be buried in Lu Sheng''s hands at this time?


    "Benefactor Wu, I know what you are thinking." Suddenly, the old master appeared beside Wu Lai without any sign.


    "Old master." Wu Lai shouted hurriedly.


    "Benefactor Wu, don''t worry. The reason why the Taoist priest is sure that Lu Sheng will do it tonight is that when the Taoist priest recovers my strength, he feels that there is a breath that lies in my collision, and the Taoist priest won''t admit it wrong. It must be Lu Sheng''s breath." The old Tianshi''s eyes were dignified: "benefactor Wu, now you still have a chance to leave, otherwise once Lao Dao and Lu Sheng fight at that time, you can''t estimate your integrity."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai smiled: "don''t worry, old master, I have nothing else, but I''m good at saving my life. Besides, old master, you won''t lose, will you? As long as you don''t lose, everything will be in danger."


    "You... Do you want to have a close look at the duel in heaven?" The old master was dumbfounded.


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded and said, "I want to know what kind of battle will happen between the strongest people in the world. I also want to see how you, the old Heavenly Master who belongs to the realm of heaven, use the aura between heaven and earth."


    He wants to be stronger in a faster way! At least now, Wu Lai must have a good look at the battle between the two strongest people that Huaxia Ming can contact.


    Thinking of this, the ascendant pill in his hand was pinched again.


    "I heard the theory of thinking. You have a pill that can help the martial artist at the peak of inborn to spy on the way of heaven. Little benefactor, you are eager to enter the realm of heaven and man."

 Chapter 773

    "The old doctor told you all this." Wu Lai shrugged: "yes, if I can, I want to learn everything about you and Lu Sheng from a close distance, so that I can have a better understanding of the world of heaven and man. I want to touch the way of heaven in a faster way, and I want to have the power to truly protect everyone I care about."


    "In that case... Benefactor Wu, you can stay with Xilin and Bai Ren at that time. At least they can protect you a little. If you enter the realm of heaven and man at this age... Lao Dao, I have witnessed the rise of a real demon." A different color flashed in the old master''s eyes.


    Both the dragon group and the old Heavenly Master know one thing.


    Two months ago, Wu Lai''s strength was just that of an acquired warrior, but now Wu Lai, in terms of strength, has surpassed Zhang Fanyu, just like Lu Sheng before going down the mountain.


    Two months of the world, so that a person''s strength has such a large span, even the inheritance owned by the heirs of the medical sage is not enough. Martial arts need to be constantly accumulated, just like medical technology... Thinking of medical technology, the surprise in the eyes of the old Heavenly Master is more intense. Wu Lai''s medical technology at such an age makes Zhang Sixue unable to praise, and even Zhang Sixue thinks that he is inferior to Wu Lai in some places!


    This young man is the real demon!


    The medical saint''s successor, the old Heavenly Master suddenly wanted to see how far Wu Lai and Zhang Fanyu would go in the future.


    One is the successor of the sage of medicine, and the other is the most suitable successor of the Heavenly Master so far. In the future, the martial arts world of China must be the world of both of them!


    Especially Wu Lai... If Zhang Fanyu, the old master still sees some future, but from Wu Lai, the old master can''t see any omen. Everything about Wu Lai is mysterious in his eyes. Wu Lai''s future has infinite possibilities!


    Banxian, that''s just the beginning. Maybe no one has touched the immortal realm for hundreds of years. It will be seen on Wu Lai soon!


    "Thank you for your concern, old master." Wu Lai nodded. He already had some feelings. From the old Heavenly Master, he seemed to understand and write countless unknown things, but now his realm is too low to really touch the heavenly way. Maybe, give him a little more time, he can fully understand, and he can also understand the so-called heavenly way!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. On the top of the dragon and tiger mountain, Wu Lai felt his body and mind extremely relaxed, and his absorption of the aura of the mountain was particularly smooth. He stood there and looked up at the bright moon in the sky, dazzling and charming.


    Just when he was fascinated, his whole body was tense, and the sound of insects and birds that originally belonged to the night in the mountains also disappeared at this moment, and everything was quiet.


    The old Heavenly Master had unconsciously come to Wu Lai and said, "benefactor Wu, go in."


    "Yes." Wu Lai did not stop at all. He immediately came to the room and looked at the old master standing there alone.


    At this time, Wu Lai remembered that when the old Heavenly Master faced all the strange people in the rest of the world and the twelve fallen angels, he was also this lonely and gorgeous figure in the world. This was the first time Wu Lai had a deep-seated admiration for a person.


    "Lu Sheng, long time no see."

 Chapter 774

    When the old master''s voice fell, a heroic figure appeared in everyone''s vision.


    With the appearance of this figure is the power that makes the whole dragon and Tiger Mountain quiet. Even the original evening wind disappears at this time, as if it was oppressed by this huge pressure, causing everything around to be unable to tumble.


    Lu Sheng, the man who appeared in their talk countless times, came down from the sky step by step.


    Yes, from the sky!


    He was still wearing a moon white Taoist robe, which was particularly conspicuous in the moonlight. No matter who saw this Taoist robe, he was stunned.


    This is the Taoist robe that Lu Sheng could wear as a little Heavenly Master at the beginning. Now it looks so dazzling in their eyes.


    Then, only Wu Lai and the old Heavenly Master can see the moonlight clearly. Lu Sheng''s eyes are red, and he can''t see any eyes, happiness, anger, sorrow and hatred.


    However, Lu Sheng''s whole body exudes an extremely gloomy breath, and he can''t see the meaning of a dragon and Tiger Mountain disciple at all. Instead, he is more like the guy from the previous demon sect, who is violent and unscrupulous. Especially his expression is very ferocious, and his blood red eyes are staring at the old Tianshi, as if staring at a guy with deep hatred.


    "Lu Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect this situation when we met again." The old master looked at his former apprentice with incomparable emotion and infinite sadness in his eyes, but soon, his eyes gave up all this and replaced it with firmness.


    "Lu Sheng, as a teacher, I also made a mistake and didn''t teach you well. As a Heavenly Master, I''ll tell you what I need to do today." The old master stared at his former disciples, his eyes full of emotion, and his tone was particularly nostalgic.


    Lu Sheng was unmoved, or he couldn''t listen to the old master at all. Only his momentum was improving a little, and the pressure around him was increasing. Even Wu Lai and others, who were more than ten meters away from them, couldn''t move.


    Is this the power to ascend to heaven?


    Wu Lai didn''t have the slightest fear, but felt extremely excited. Is this the strongest force in the world? Wu Lai clenched his fist and stared at the two men.


    "As a teacher, I know you''ve had a hard time these years. How can I be better? It''s also a bad teacher, which has made you bitter these years. Maybe at the beginning, I should have directly abandoned your Dantian and woke you up, instead of sealing you on Siguo cliff. These years, you should have crossed the more pain." The old master was still talking.


    But Lu Sheng, who stood in front of him, was already dirty. As soon as he raised his hand, a damp breath instantly wrapped the old Tianshi, and something black like lightning swallowed the old Tianshi''s body.


    "Yin five thunder." Wu Lai felt his body tremble, and the force of Nine Yang had involuntarily appeared on the surface of his body and began to protect him.


    Now Wu Lai realized how powerful Yin five thunder the old master had faced! Even if it was a little aftershock here, Wu Lai felt very uncomfortable all over his body, as if there were some needle tips constantly stinging his nerves.


    Is this the real power of Yin five thunder? Will the old master be all right?

 Chapter 775

    The old Heavenly Master wrapped in Yin five thunder did not move, as if his body had been completely eroded by Yin five thunder, and there was no response.


    Zhang Xi said anxiously, "elder martial brother, he won''t..."


    "Don''t worry, the old Heavenly Master will be fine with this Yin five thunder." Wu Lai said calmly. There was no worry in his eyes. If this level of yin and five thunder would damage the old master, it was not the old master, nor was it the first in the world who drove away all the enemies in the world!


    It seems to echo Wu Lai''s confidence. The Yin five thunder that originally wrapped the old Heavenly Master dissipated in an instant, replaced by the Yang five thunder that twinkled incomparably in the night!


    Dazzling, the old Heavenly Master stretched out a finger, and the jumping electric light accompanied by the roaring thunder dispersed all the Yin five thunder in an instant.


    This is the five Yang thunder that just reached the Yang between heaven and earth! This is the Yang five thunder of the celestial realm Banxian!


    Wu Lai''s eyes are rarely filled with envy. When can he achieve this? When can he really step into the realm of heaven and man?


    "As a teacher, I didn''t give you some things back then. I''ll give them together today." The old Heavenly Master''s body floated in mid air, his Taoist robe was blowing with the fierce mountain wind, and his long hair was constantly floating behind him. His face was full of nostalgia and a trace of determination.


    Saying this, the old master pinched a handprint in his hand.


    Seeing this handprint, Wu Lai immediately realized that the old Heavenly Master was going to be serious.


    In the whole Taoist classics, the only one that can use this fingerprint is the thunder method that is more dangerous than the nine day demon subduing thunder method.


    Great Weide supreme demon subduing thunder method.


    According to the ancient books, this thunder method only has the ability to learn after entering the realm of heaven and man. Before that, even if you want to practice in the realm of knowing the micro, you will be seriously injured, or you will lose all your accomplishments directly.


    This is the thunder method that affects the so-called way of heaven, and it is also the most powerful and dangerous of all thunder methods recorded in Longhu Mountain!


    Boom!


    The moment the handprint was pinched, the thunder had wrapped Lu Sheng''s body in it.


    "Roar!" Lu Sheng gave a grumpy roar, waved his hand, and the thunder and lightning all dissipated, and the Yin five thunder rose again.


    At the moment when Yin five thunder rose, there was another falling thunder before the resistance came.


    "Roar..."


    Lu Sheng''s irascible voice did not spread, and the roaring thunder continued to ring. Countless falling thunder fell from the sky and constantly fell on Lu Sheng, and Lu Sheng also constantly resisted with Yin five thunder, but these Yang five thunder seemed to be endless, falling constantly, faster and faster than each other.


    Soon, Lu Sheng''s Yin five thunder will not hold up.


    Wu Lai''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Great Weide''s supreme subduing magic thunder method is a thunder method that can only be used in the face of the demon road that must be destroyed. Once this thunder method is used, there are only two results, one is that the caster stops because of exhaustion, and the other is that the demon road is completely destroyed by this thunder method, and this thunder method will stop.


    Otherwise, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, this thunder method will use all means to kill you!


    "Elder martial brother can actually use this thunder method... Are you ready to give up Lu Sheng?" Zhang Bairen said in a deep voice.


    "No, younger martial brother, you should be very clear about the strength of Lu Sheng''s doll. Unless this way is used, even the elder martial brother dare not defeat him steadily."

 Chapter 776

    Zhang Xilin said, shaking his head regretfully, "unfortunately, Lu Sheng''s talent is so good that it''s gone. It''s a little unacceptable."


    "Maybe not." Wu Lai probably knows the meaning of the old Tianshi. The power of the great Weide supreme demon subduing thunder method is far more than that. If it is a normal great Weide supreme thunder method, according to the description of the thunder method, the information passed on to him in his brain, Lu Sheng should be lying on the ground and unable to move now.


    This thunder method consumes not only the innate Qi in the body, not only the nearly endless aura in the eyes of others, but also the caster''s Qi and life span.


    And the power, of course, can''t be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people. At least this power is quite different from the great Weide supreme thunder method he knows in his brain.


    According to this rhythm, when the old Heavenly Master''s strength is exhausted, Lu Sheng should also be at his last gasp, rather than being blasted to shreds!


    This is the old master''s calculation! The old Tianshi''s intention is obvious. He wants to control Lu Sheng, and then let Wu Lai save Lu Sheng from his demonized state!


    "Two martial uncles, once this thunder method is over, it''s up to you. At that time, I''m afraid the people of the demon sect will fight." Wu Lai took a deep breath and didn''t continue to look at the falling thunder over there. Instead, he began to sit cross legged and frantically absorb the aura around him. The xuantiangong in his body also began to run frantically.


    He should improve his ability as soon as possible! He wants to let himself reach the top of the innate, and then use the broken barrier pill to spy on the way of heaven!


    Otherwise, once the demon gate takes action at this time, Longhushan can''t hold on, and even, whether it is the old Tianshi or Lu Sheng, something will happen.


    Old master, this is playing with fire!


    Hearing the rogue''s words, the eyes of the two martial uncles also changed, demon gate! They naturally know the strength of the demon sect. If the master of the demon sect comes again and the old master is exhausted, it will be a disaster for Longhu Mountain! Without the help of the old master, no one could stop the master of the demon sect who ascended to heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    "Great Weide supreme subdues the demon thunder method..." as Wu Lai said, the people of the demon gate are all hidden in the distance at this time, quietly watching the fight between the old Tianshi and Lu Sheng.


    Different from Wu Lai''s comparison by guessing and inheriting in his brain, the master of the magic door instantly judged the power of the thunder method deliberately suppressed by the old Heavenly Master, and he found the opportunity of the magic door!


    However, Mo Bai and others turned pale on one side, and only the aftermath spread to them made them tremble. Is this the strength of the old Tianshi? Is this the strength of the first person in the world who was in charge of everything?!


    They actually want to be enemies with Longhu Mountain


    This is the weakness of those demon people who can keep themselves sober. They are more afraid of death. Their seven emotions and six desires are infinitely amplified, and their fear is naturally amplified. In the face of such a strong person as the old master, they don''t even have the courage to face, let alone make enemies with the old master.


    If there was not a sect leader who went to heaven beside them, or even more terrifying for them, now they have chosen to turn around and leave without saying a word.


    It may be the stupidest decision to fight against dragon and tiger mountain.

 Chapter 777

    As time went by, the power of the great Weide supreme demon subduing thunder method had made Lu Sheng lie on the ground, and his breath was constantly weakened. The moon white robe on his body had long been under the continuous falling thunder, and turned into nothing. There was also a huge pit on the ground. Lu Sheng now lay in the pit and was constantly baptized by the falling thunder.


    Lu Sheng used to rely on instinct and countless Yin five thunder to resist, but later, Yang five thunder became more and more powerful. Now Yang five thunder is not only guided by the power of the old master, but also mixed with countless Tianwei.


    Under the way of heaven, all things have ants, and this great Weide supreme demon subduing thunder method is the spokesman of the way of heaven. Even if Lu Sheng''s strength is equal to that of the old Heavenly Master, he has no chance to resist.


    "Soon." The demon sect leader stared at Lu Sheng''s state over there, and the old Heavenly Master who had long stood aside and breathed for a change. A touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he could let the old Heavenly Master who was held to the altar die in his hands, and the trusted dragon and tiger mountain called the martial arts world would also be destroyed in his hands!


    Finally, with the last Yang five thunder that made him extremely scared, the breath on his body almost couldn''t be hidden at this moment. The real Qi in his body surged in that constantly resisting the power of Yang five thunder, and the thunder over there finally stopped.


    "Ready to start..." just after the sect leader said this, he found that the subordinates who had brought the heaven and human environment around him were spitting blood and falling to the ground one by one at this time, with lax cultivation and body twitching, and they were obviously unable to move.


    Only then did he realize that this demon subduing thunder method was specifically aimed at those possessed by them! Self cultivation can resist the aftershock, but these guys have entered the realm of heaven and man, but... They are too weak!


    "Damn old man, I''m afraid I guessed we''re coming." The sect leader scolded in a low voice. Even now, he can only play 80% of his strength. As the center of Yang Wu Lei, there is also a strong atmosphere of Yang Wu Lei and the way of heaven. At that time, he can play 50% of his strength at most. If the old Tianshi really can''t move, it''s OK, then he''s not afraid. If the old Tianshi hasn''t exhausted his strength, he''s afraid he''ll return to failure this time.


    Just when the sect leader was still struggling, the master moved.


    Instead of looking at the situation of Lu Sheng in the deep pit, he looked at the demon gate, with a little fatigue on his face, and his body slowly floated up. Langsheng said, "Mexico City, why don''t you do it after watching it for so long? Is it the case of the old Taoist priest? Are you still unwilling to do it? You were not like this eight years ago. At the beginning, you wanted to compete with the old Taoist priest regardless of so much."


    This old man!


    Mo Cheng gritted his teeth and didn''t hide at all. His breath was released, floating in mid air, staring at the old master: "old man, you''re actually okay... You dare to directly use the great Weide supreme demon subduing thunder method. Are you really not afraid of your dragon and tiger mountain because your choice turns into nothing


    "Mocheng, it seems that you underestimate the old ways. As the master of dragon and tiger mountain, you don''t understand, and you won''t understand, so do you choose to fight or leave?"

 Chapter 778

    They are hundreds of meters apart, but in their eyes, they seem to be close to each other.


    The old master''s voice fell, and Mocheng''s face was very ugly.


    The old master gave him a multiple-choice question, which was exactly a single choice question with only one option.


    He had seen that Zhang Xilin and Zhang Bairen, the two brothers of the division, came to the old Tianshi. If they were normal, Mo Cheng wouldn''t care about them at all, but after the fall of the great Weide Voldemort thunder method, his strength was infinitely suppressed, and the old guy of the old Tianshi seemed to have spare power. In this way, Mo Cheng''s most worried thing happened before.


    As long as the old Tianshi still has the spare strength, if he takes action at this time, it means that the demon sect may not have a bright future in the next few decades, let alone the suppression of Longhu Mountain. Without his master, neither the dragon group nor the Qianlong will let their demon sect exist.


    At that time... The demon gate will even be destroyed directly.


    Thinking of this, Mo Cheng clenched his fists, looked at the fallen garbage around him, clenched his teeth, and said in a cruel voice, "old man, you are cruel! This time, I admit defeat!"


    With that, he directly took the people around him and left here quickly!


    "Mocheng, don''t go in such a hurry. It''s rare to visit Longhu Mountain. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?" The voice of the old Heavenly Master came again, but at this time, Mocheng and others had left the boundary of Longhu Mountain quickly without turning back.


    Seeing that they finally walked away, the old Heavenly Master finally appeared a little relaxed, and then his body staggered, almost helpless and did not stand firm.


    "Old master, eat it." Wu Lai appeared beside the old master, and another yuan returning pill was given to the old master.


    "Benefactor Wu, I owe you too much from Longhu Mountain." The old master swallowed the Huanyuan pill, felt the power of rapid recovery in his body, his eyes lit up, and then smiled bitterly again.


    "Old master, you are also a monk. Why do you attach so much importance to these things? Long Hu mountain can continue to exist, and old master, you are safe and sound. This is what I want to see, not because you thank me for my pill, and you want to give me the corresponding reward." Wu Lai shook his head. "It''s never like this. If it''s just for reward, I won''t come to Longhu Mountain, will I?"


    "Little benefactor Wu saw it very thoroughly, but I was like the old Taoist for a time, alas..." the old master was stunned and laughed, "little benefactor Wu saw it more thoroughly than I did. I''m old and ashamed!"


    With that, he kept shaking his head and sighing.


    Wu Lai shrugged: "old master, the classics of Longhu Mountain are extensive and profound, and they are priceless. If I can borrow them, the reward will be enough to make everyone in the world envious. Old master, hurry to recover, and leave the rest to the boy and two Taoist priests."


    "Benefactor Wu, what he said is true." The old Heavenly Master said and closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of Huanyuan pill.


    One of the biggest characteristics of Huanyuan pill is that it can restore the strength in the body! In just one minute, the power of the old Heavenly Master has been completely restored.


    Zhang Xilin and Zhang Bairen had not even reached the realm, and the old Heavenly Master was full of strength to stand in front of them again!

 Chapter 779

    "Damn guy..." Mo Cheng felt the originally weak breath on Longhu Mountain, and suddenly became extremely strong, and left quickly with a few people around him! Although he did not know what had happened, he could feel that the old master had recovered all his strength!


    In the end, Mo Cheng didn''t dare to think about how to do it. After the big Weide Voldemort thunder method was used, the old Heavenly Master was obviously at the end of his power. How can he recover his strength in this short one minute?!


    However, Mo Cheng breathed a sigh of relief again and began to rejoice in his choice. If he wanted to support the strength of the old Tianshi during the gap period, the strength of the old Tianshi suddenly recovered... Mo Cheng couldn''t imagine what tragic consequences it would be to meet him at that time. Perhaps, the demon gate would no longer exist.


    "Sect leader..." Mo Bai finally regained some consciousness and broke away from the hands of Mo Cheng. His face was white. The pressure from the old Tianshi made him speechless, so he had to shout dryly.


    "Go back." Mo Cheng''s face was also very bad. He stared at this guy. The guy who was stunned was actually in his demon gate. He went back to repair these guys.


    "Yes." Mo Bai hurriedly said.


    After that, the others also woke up and felt the pressure from the old master. They couldn''t say anything. Hearing the door master''s "go back", if they were pardoned, no one was willing to fight against the old master at the peak!


    You know, both Mo Cheng and them are people who live in the shadow of the old master. That''s a fear in the bottom of their hearts, and they can''t produce any resistance.


    When they all left, the old master smiled, put away his coercion, and said, "rats, finally left."


    "People from the demon gate?" Wu Laishun looked at the old master''s eyes, and with his eyesight, he could see the figures leaving.


    The old Heavenly Master nodded and entered the deep pit. Looking at Lu Sheng who was dying lying in it, he said with emotion: "Lu Sheng, don''t blame me for being a teacher. If I don''t do this, both you and the old man have only one way to regret."


    Lu Sheng was paralyzed on the ground, his eyelids drooping, dying, and he looked like he was about to die. But Wu Lai was sure that Lu Sheng would not die, but would live well, because he was there.


    "Don''t worry, old master." Wu Lai said, countless silver needles have fallen on Lu Sheng: "I''ll stabilize his injury first, old master, I need you to help me seal his Dantian, otherwise my next treatment will not be very good."


    Even if he was a dying strong man in the heaven, Wu Lai could still feel the restless power in Lu Sheng''s body, especially the power after being possessed by the devil, which was more violent and irritable than the power in the old Tianshi''s body. Coupled with the congenital discord between Yin five thunder and his nine yang body, if he rashly took action, he would inevitably suffer the counteraction of the power in his body.


    "Wait a moment." With that, the old Heavenly Master pointed to Lu Sheng''s Dantian.


    Lu Sheng, who had drooped his eyelids, suddenly opened his eyes and stared thoughtfully at the old Heavenly Master, shouting with unknown meaning.


    "For you, for the future of Longhu Mountain, let''s be wronged." The old Heavenly Master withdrew his hand and youyou said.

 Chapter 780

    After Lu Sheng''s strength was limited, Wu Lai finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to treat Lu Sheng.


    "Xilin, you go around and guard below. In case there are any unattractive imps coming to make trouble, give them a lesson and let them know that Longhu Mountain is a place of clean cultivation. If you come to burn incense and add some incense, we naturally welcome you. If someone wants to come to make trouble or even do something to us, don''t be polite." The old master said expressionless.


    "Follow elder martial brother''s decree!"


    The two quickly organized their disciples to guard around.


    The old Heavenly Master silently stepped back for two steps and quietly looked at Wu Lai''s doing there. The old Heavenly Master now cares about Lu Sheng''s state more than anyone, but he is also more calm and calm than anyone else, and knows to restrain his behavior more.


    Only by completely believing Wu Lai can Lu Sheng return to his former appearance.


    After Wu Lai dealt with it, he got up slowly, looked up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Is it fifteen or sixteen today? Wu Lai is not clear.


    "Old master, I have almost handled Lu Sheng''s body injury. As for his enchantment, old master, do you want him to return to normal now?" Wu Lai turned his head, as if he had decided something, and looked at the old master.


    Hearing this, the old master was stunned and asked, "benefactor Wu, didn''t you say that you need to wait until you enter the realm of heaven and man to have this ability?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded, "but if you need the old master, I can enter the realm of heaven and man now."


    Self confidence, publicity, without any modesty.


    If it was said from others'' mouths, the old Heavenly Master would be lazy to pay attention and sniff, but the person who said this was Wu Lai.


    If anyone can do it, if anyone really can do it, if he wants to enter the realm of heaven and man, he can instantly enter the realm of heaven and man. The old Tianshi believes that in this world, only Wu Lai can do it.


    "Benefactor Wu, if you can enter the realm of heaven and man now, the old man will help you protect the Dharma here. By the way, witness the existence of the most demons in Chinese history!" The master of heaven was immediately interested. With a wave of his hand, the concentration of aura around him instantly became stronger than that in the tropical rainforest.


    "Then, thank God." Wu Lai smiled, and the broken barrier pill in his hand had been swallowed.


    Seeing the moment when this pill was swallowed, the old Heavenly Master''s eyes also became extremely dignified. Is this the legendary breaking barrier pill?


    Wu Lai sat down cross legged and began to experience the medicinal power of this barrier breaking pill carefully.


    Originally, the Xuantian skill in the body moved from silence, and the strength of the whole body also became incomparably full at this moment.


    The aura of this place poured into Wu Lai''s body in the blink of an eye!


    The old Tianshi''s eyes narrowed, and this aura absorbing posture is definitely not what a person who has just entered the realm of heaven and man can do! Even Xilin and Bai Ren''s absorption rate of Reiki is not as fast as Wu Lai''s now!


    Only the old master himself can compare this speed!


    Demon!


    He kept sighing in his heart and carefully stared at Wu Lai''s state. He was not particularly sure that Wu Lai could really enter the realm of heaven and man, but with the continuous change of Wu Lai''s breath, the old Tianshi found that he had really witnessed miracles here.

 Chapter 781

    The second weight of xuantiangong, which had not reached the top, had reached the top at this moment, and the third layer of xuantiangong, which had not been completed for a long time, became clearer and clearer in his understanding, and even started automatically.


    In an instant, Wu Lai felt his soul out of his body and came to the jiuxiao cloud.


    Is this the feeling of heaven?


    Countless mysterious and obscure information filled his surroundings.


    At this moment, the medicine of breaking barrier pill also began to work!


    Wu Lai could understand everything that was originally obscure in his eyes. From this time on, he was able to understand it a little bit!


    The old Heavenly Master outside constantly helped Wu Lai gather the aura around him, and his serious surprise became more and more intense.


    Demon, demon! It''s definitely a demon! What can a normal young man do? This growth rate is not the so-called knowledge of micro, this is the realm of heaven and man!


    Wu Lai is still trying to improve himself.


    Is this the way of heaven?


    Naturally, Wu Lai has entered an absolutely calm state. He is crazy to understand the things in the way of heaven!


    Originally, Wu Lai''s strength could not have made such rapid progress even with the barrier breaking pill, but how can there be an old Heavenly Master around him who constantly uses his power to ascend to heaven to extract the aura of Longhu Mountain!


    The surprise on the faces of Zhang Xilin and others who were guarding around could not be concealed. Is this speed of aura surging that the old Heavenly Master wants to soar in the daytime?!


    Unimaginable.


    Wu Lai finally opened his eyes and felt the power filling his body. His face was rarely excited!


    "Is this the power of heaven and man?" Wu Lai said that his body had floated without any support!


    "Benefactor Wu, you are really an eye opener for the Taoist priest today. It never occurred to me that one day, the Taoist priest, I can witness such a talented teenager soaring." The more the old master said, the more he sighed. The action in his hand didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Wu Lai quickly bowed down and said, "thank you, master. If it weren''t for the old master''s help, I wouldn''t be so smooth."


    The effect of breaking barrier pill is only half an hour. After half an hour, his cultivation will immediately regress. Of course, it is possible to let him stay in heaven and man directly, but Wu Lai, who is absolutely calm, can be sure that he will inevitably fall back to his nature. The reason why he can be so smooth now is that he relies on the continuous help of the old master.


    "Benefactor Wu, I''m kidding. As long as I can get Lu Shenger back, it''s just a small effort." The old master said calmly.


    Wu Lai nodded and put his eyes on Lu Sheng. Now he has a solution.


    He bent down and put his hand on Lu Sheng''s head.


    Lu Sheng is still very weak. If he is normal, he can naturally resist Wu Lai, but now Lu Sheng and Dantian are sealed, and the strength in his body can''t be exerted at all. In addition, Wu Lai''s current strength is equivalent to that of heaven and man, so there is naturally no obstacle.


    The vertical eye, which had not appeared for a long time, appeared in Wu Lai''s eyebrows again, and Lu Sheng saw everything in his eyes.


    The old master shook his hand on one side, and Rao was almost unable to control his emotions.


    He clearly saw Wu Lai''s vertical eye, and he was also very clear about what this vertical eye represented.


    The three links between heaven and man, and the connection between heaven and eye!

 Chapter 782

    The so-called five connections between heaven and man are heaven eye connection, heaven ear connection, his heart connection, destiny connection, and ruyitong. Only when reaching heaven, can you be qualified to try to understand any of them. This is also the reason why reaching heaven is known as a half immortal.


    But even the old Heavenly Master now only understands the fur of tianyantong. He can see farther, but he is also much worse than the legendary tianyantong. The existence of eyebrows and eyes indicates that tianyantong has reached the realm of true immortality!


    It''s just that Wu Lai''s vertical eye of heaven''s eye is still looming. If there is substance, or even the real third eye is opened, it''s the real fairy! Just like the legendary Erlang God!


    But


    Wu Lai''s first contact with heaven and man! Rao Shi also had a little jealousy in his heart.


    This is really a demon


    Wu Lai did not notice the situation of the old Tianshi, but observed Lu Sheng intently.


    He is using his Xuantian skill little by little to touch the real devil in Lu Sheng''s brain.


    The so-called enchantment is to hook out all the real demons in the body and burst out at one time. No matter who, as long as he is a mortal, as long as he has seven emotions and six desires, there will be this real demon. Just look at the size of this demon, and the degree of enchantment is different.


    Especially for those who practice Taoism, some people don''t really cut off the real demon, but suppress it in their hearts a little bit. For a long time, if someone uses some way to lead out this real demon, it will explode directly and can''t be saved.


    While some people are reckless in life, it seems that everyone is shouting, but their demons are constantly released and vented at ordinary times, so that even if someone evokes their true demon outbreak, the effect will be minimal at that time.


    Of course, there is another kind of people, namely Lu Sheng and the old Heavenly Master.


    The demonic nature hidden in his heart is constantly reduced in his daily practice. Even after he is possessed by the devil, there is room for maneuver, just like when Lu Shenggang was possessed by the devil at the beginning, he can still keep his reason and let the old Heavenly Master seal him.


    But these eight years have passed, and he has been unable to get out of his demonic state. The place like siguoya can only continuously help Lu Sheng to grow the demonic nature in his body, so now Lu Sheng loses most of his reason and only has to destroy Longhu Mountain and the demon gate in his mind.


    Wu Lai''s power has come to the real devil in Lu Sheng''s brain.


    When the power of the elected topic ang touched the real devil, Wu Lai''s body trembled, and a little confusion flashed in his eyes.


    This demon is too powerful!


    It''s even equivalent to the power of reaching heaven! No wonder Lu Sheng''s cultivation continued to improve after he became a devil. If it weren''t for the old Tianshi''s great Weide Voldemort thunder method, I''m afraid that the old Tianshi and Lu Sheng would be between Bozhong.


    "Okay, okay." Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. With Lu Sheng''s body becoming weak, coupled with the suppression of the great Weide Voldemort method, now the magic is incomparably lax, and there is no aggression. Wu Lai can guide it out a little bit.


    "Benefactor Wu, I''m Lu Shenger, can I change back to the original?" Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, the old master brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, old master, since I promised you, I can do it naturally."

 Chapter 783

    With that, Wu Lai''s xuantiangong has been running unreservedly!


    Facing the real devil in Lu Sheng''s brain, he needs to start at the fastest speed!


    Hiss


    When Wu Lai''s hand was taken away from Lu Sheng''s head, countless black smoke came out of Lu Sheng''s seven orifices!


    This is the dissipation of magic.


    Later, Wu Lai''s hand fell again, and the power of Jiuyang was also injected into Lu Sheng''s body!


    The world is the enemy of these devils and evil ways! First, he used Xuantian skill to guide it out, but this is only one third of it!


    At this time, those demons in Lu Sheng''s brain seemed to wake up and began to condense and resist constantly!


    The force of Nine Yang was wrapped by Wu Laishun with his innate skill and forced out the remaining half!


    "Poof..."


    Lu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes. Those black smoke came out of the same, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    There was also a trace of happiness in the old master''s eyes! The blood color in Lu Sheng''s eyes has faded half!


    "Master..." Lu Sheng raised his head and looked at the old Heavenly Master. After brewing for a long time, he finally shouted these two words in a very hoarse voice.


    Just two words made the old Tianshi''s body tremble, and the action of attracting aura in his hand also stopped for half a minute. Then he closed his eyes, adjusted his mood, and said, "Lu Sheng, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes... Master, long time no see..." Lu Sheng laughed miserably, and his reason had recovered more than half.


    Are you two just beginning to reminisce? Wu Lai mobilized the power in his body on the other side, and said something in his stomach. He was still tired!


    However, after these two releases, the real demon in Lu Sheng''s brain has become very rare. In addition, Lu Sheng''s state at this time is also sober. The real demon actually began to break up into parts and wanted to escape everywhere!


    "This little brother is the successor of the sage of medicine." Lu Sheng had sat cross legged on the ground and cooperated with Wu Lai''s treatment very much. At the moment he regained consciousness, the old Heavenly Master had untied the seal of his Dantian. With a smile, he also began to control his power to encircle and suppress this evil nature.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, his hand smoked, and he pulled out a large amount of black smoke again!


    Finally, only a few pitiful demons remained hidden in Lu Sheng''s body.


    Lu Sheng''s blood color in his eyes has completely disappeared, and his breath has become very similar to the old master from the previous frenzy.


    "Fortunately, he has fulfilled his mission..." with that, Wu Lai sat on the ground as if he had collapsed. His strong breath has fallen to the bottom of the valley, and his body is frantically absorbing the aura around him to restore strength.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and he opened his mouth and said, "this little brother, you are young, and your cultivation is so profound! Lu thought that in the end of the world, except for master and martial god, no one''s talent can match me, and I''m not afraid of anyone, but little brother, you are the first existence that makes Lu bow down!"


    At a glance, he saw that Wu Lai was only in his early twenties, but his cultivation had reached the level of heaven and man. The speed of absorbing Reiki was similar to that of ascending to heaven! How could this medical Saint successor be such a demon?!


    "It''s ok... It''s ok..." Wu Lai shook his head, out of breath. These three times, he not only consumed 78% of the real Qi in his body, but also consumed 80% of the power of Nine Yang!

 Chapter 784

    As soon as he sat on the ground paralyzed, Wu Lai felt that the mysterious breath was leaving his body a little bit, and his cultivation also began to fall a little bit.


    This is the effect of breaking barrier Dan. Fortunately, he made Lu Sheng return to normal within half an hour.


    The old master also felt that Wu Lai''s strength was declining, and immediately began to attract more auras to supplement Wu Lai.


    While absorbing aura, Wu Lai said weakly, "old Heavenly Master, no need..."


    Before he finished speaking, his body had fallen to the ground, unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    "When Weide comes into the world, his destiny cannot be violated."


    "Reincarnation hundred turns, meets unexpectedly."


    "Medical sage inheritance, open!"


    With an old and dignified voice, Wu Lai felt that a golden classic appeared in front of his eyes, with four dazzling characters on the cover of the classic.


    "Medical Saint secret code".


    Wu Lai had never seen this thing, and it was the first time he heard of the so-called secret code. His memory never mentioned an ancient book, but now, when this ancient book appeared, there was a voice whispering in his ear.


    "Open it."


    His hand has been involuntarily placed on the classics.


    When his hand touched the secret Scripture, the secret Scripture turned into a streamer and directly integrated into his body!


    Countless information instantly appeared in his brain, countless information he had not been exposed to before, some medical skills handed down from ancient times, and... The unique advantages of the heirs of medical saints.


    However, the amount of information was so large that Wu Lai lost consciousness again before he could digest it.


    "Master... This miracle Doctor Wu..." in the outside world, Zhang Fanyu looked at Wu Lai lying on the bed, his body trembling a few times. He got up and retreated two steps. Just now, he felt a strong pressure, which was greater and more frightening than the old Heavenly Master! Under this pressure, as a little Heavenly Master, he felt restless panic for the first time.


    It is not because his state of mind has been destroyed, but simply because he is afraid of the untouchable strong.


    Is this Doctor Wu? Why can there be such a powerful force?


    "Presumably, it should be the official inheritance of the medical sage." The old master thought for a while and said, "as far as I know, every successor of the medical sage can really contact the core inheritance of the medical sage only when he comes to the realm of heaven and man. Before that, it''s just some fur."


    "Heaven and man?!" Zhang Fanyu was stunned. After being knocked unconscious by his master, he naturally didn''t see Wu Lai''s previous performance. When he woke up, he began to take care of the unconscious Wu Lai. Now when he heard the master say this, he looked at Wu Lai with deep surprise on his face.


    The miracle Doctor Wu, unexpectedly, surpassed him so quickly and entered the dream realm one step ahead of him.


    Thinking of this, even Zhang Fanyu, who has never been defeated, began to feel a little depressed: "master, am I useless?"


    "No, no, No." The old master laughed dumbly: "if you are useless, I can only say it is useless to be a teacher!"


    "But master, up to now, my strength is still so low. Compared with the miracle Doctor Wu, there is too much difference..." Zhang Fanyu said more and more, the more depressed he became.

 Chapter 785

    "Not at all." Knowing that it must be Wu Lai''s rapid growth that made his little apprentice unable to stabilize his state of mind, the old master immediately said, "Wu little benefactor just took the barrier breaking pill to cure your senior brother Lu Sheng, and forcibly promoted his cultivation to the realm of heaven and man, otherwise your senior brother Lu Sheng is still enchanted and cannot recover."


    "Is that so?" Zhang Fanyu''s eyes lit up. No wonder elder martial brother Lu Sheng actually lay nearby to recuperate. It turned out that it was really Doctor Wu who did it!


    Breaking barrier pill, he also knows this pill. At the beginning, he heard Wu Lai say the effect of this breaking barrier pill, but this pill can only play a real effect when it is at the peak of congenital peak?


    "Well, his condition should be no problem, Fan Yu, remember, whether Lu Sheng comes back or not, you are the little Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain. Therefore, you should have confidence in yourself and believe in me as a teacher, and you will surely be able to shoulder the future of Longhu Mountain." The old master touched his head and smiled kindly.


    Then, his eyes looking at Wu Lai also became curious. The heirs of the medical sage usually show their sharpness after the realm of heaven and man. Wu Lai''s amazing existence from the beginning has never been seen in classics or history.


    He is very curious now. Wu Lai''s cultivation can now feel that it should be between heaven and man and the innate realm, but he has inherited the real inheritance of the sage of medicine. Maybe after waking up, Wu Lai will even surpass those who have just stepped into heaven and man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sect leader, this time we..." Mo Bai looked at Mo Cheng with a gloomy face, shrunk his head, and wanted to say something.


    "Shut up." Mo Cheng growled angrily, "I know how to be domineering at ordinary times. What will I do at critical moments? What''s the use of you except being stunned and being scared to pee your pants?!"


    Mo Cheng became more and more angry. When he left, he found that a guy was directly scared by the old master to pee his pants!


    Is this still his magic door Zhang Lao? Is this the strong one in heaven and man? He can''t think of any adjectives except humiliation.


    Seeing that the sect leader was so irritable, several Zhang Lao immediately shut up and said nothing.


    In particular, old Zhang, who peed in his pants, bowed his head and said nothing, for fear that he would annoy the sect leader and his life would be lost.


    "Send orders! Take it easy for me these days. Don''t make trouble for me outside, otherwise, I can''t protect you!" Mo Cheng said coldly.


    According to the news channel of the dragon group, the current situation of their magic gate will inevitably be transmitted to the headquarters of the dragon group. If the luck is bad, or the dragon group is really determined to level them, now is the best time!


    In particular, the old master has recovered all his strength. As long as the old master is willing to cooperate, he is sure!


    "In addition! These days, it''s not used for the company, where to hide! Avoid the limelight, at least, make sure that the old guy who pulls Longhu Mountain won''t go down the mountain!" With that, Mexico City took the lead in leaving.


    Even Mo Cheng, who reached heaven, dare not say that there is any chance of winning in the face of the old Heavenly Master, let alone these people.


    Seeing that the sect leader actually left so directly, the remaining old Zhang also began to think about the notice. Those who should run were not vague at all, and they ran faster than anyone else.

 Chapter 786

    Wu Lai finally woke up. His head still felt a little groggy. There was too much information in his brain, which made him unable to digest for a time.


    "Benefactor Wu, you are awake." Lu Sheng looked at him on the opposite bed and shouted politely.


    While touching his head, Wu Lai walked to Lu Sheng''s body, looked at it a little, and said, "your body still needs to be recuperated for a while. The big Weide Voldemort thunder method is too harmful to your body. In addition, most of the real demons in your body have been removed, and your cultivation fell to the realm of heaven and man. If you don''t recuperate well, your cultivation will even be damaged."


    With that, he couldn''t help but press his hand on Lu Sheng and let him lie in bed.


    Before Lu Sheng could speak, he felt a force on Wu Lai''s hand enter his body along the place they touched, and began to help him regulate his body little by little.


    This force is not strong, even very weak. Compared with the vast Qi in their bodies, this force is insignificant.


    But it was this insignificant force that made the force in his body naturally obey the will of this force, and there he repaired the condition in his body!


    When Wu Lai saw Lu Sheng lying down, he nodded with satisfaction and loosened his hand. "Don''t move around for at least a week. Now your bones are very fragile, and your muscles can''t bear intense exercise. I''ll take good care of your body these days. After a week, it should be all right."


    "Thank you, Doctor Wu." Lu Sheng said gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just taking money and money to eliminate disasters. I can''t refuse the reward given by the old master. Since I promised the old master, I must do well." Wu Lai shook his head, got up, touched his stomach, and muttered, "I''m a little hungry."


    Lu Sheng still said seriously, "thank you."


    "Well, I''ll find something to eat. Do you want me to bring some for you? You should also be hungry." Wu Lai walked out of the house as he said, "in your current situation, drink some white rice porridge. Alas, poor man, you can''t eat well..."


    Lu Sheng didn''t reply. Wu Lai had left the room. Lu Sheng, who was lying on the bed, was dumbfounded. Wu Lai was a miracle doctor. He knew much more about what he could and couldn''t eat than Lu Sheng. Such a question was just a passing remark.


    "Doctor Wu."


    "Doctor Wu..."


    As soon as they left the door, the little Taoists of Longhu Mountain who were guarding the door bowed respectfully to Wu Lai. In their eyes, there was heartfelt respect and gratitude. Elder martial brother Lu Sheng was able to return to their Longhu Mountain. It was Wu Lai''s credit for everything!


    "You, where is the kitchen? I''m a little hungry and want to get something to eat." Wu Lai scratched his head and asked.


    "Doctor Wu, you just woke up, so I''ll talk to my senior brother in the kitchen and ask them to prepare meals for you." A Taoist priest hurriedly said, for fear that Wu Lai was in poor health and had problems.


    "It''s all right. I can cook by myself. Don''t bother." Wu Lai said, and suddenly it occurred to him that he might as well practice his cooking on the dragon and tiger mountain? The dishes above are all natural, green and pollution-free, and even good materials filled with aura!

 Chapter 787

    Seeing Wu Lai''s insistence, several little Taoists naturally obediently led him to the kitchen.


    It''s not dinner time now. Only a few people in the kitchen are picking vegetables and preparing materials for the evening. When they see Wu Lai coming in, they immediately stop their actions and get up and shout, "Doctor Wu."


    "I borrow a kitchen. I''m a little hungry and want to make something to eat." Wu Lai said as he walked to the chopping block over there, picked up the kitchen knife and was ready to start.


    "Doctor Wu, since you want to eat, leave it to us. You just need to rest." The little Taoist picking vegetables over there quickly got up.


    "It''s all right. I''ll do it myself." With that, Wu Lai stretched out his hand, and the green vegetables that Xiao Dao had just handled flew into Wu Lai''s hands: "how about using your materials?"


    "Since it is the need of Doctor Wu, it is naturally possible." How can the path object? Immediately nodded, "since Doctor Wu needs it, the materials here can naturally be used at will."


    "That''s good." As soon as he finished speaking, the vegetables in Wu Lai''s hand had been broken down by him.


    So fast!


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise. Although they all knew Wu Lai''s cultivation and knew that simple knife work was a piece of cake in Wu Lai''s hands, when they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help being attracted by Wu Lai''s amazing skill.


    Once Wu Lai entered the state, he completely ignored everything around him, and countless materials flew into his hands, transforming from the original appearance into Ding, Kuai, Pian, Tiao


    He finished all the materials in dozens of seconds, and he subconsciously began to heat up the pot by directly using the power of Jiuyang.


    Seeing the Nine Yang power in Wu Lai''s hand, which was like a miniature sun, these little Taoists subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and the hot breath made them afraid to approach.


    More than ten minutes later, a few dishes were already on the table, and Wu Lai couldn''t wait to eat there.


    One word is fragrant! Two words are so sweet! Four words, really special!


    Have those Taoists around who have stayed on the mountain for so long ever smelled this fragrance? One by one, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but take a little saliva. Several young people swallowed saliva. They subconsciously wanted to eat two mouthfuls in the past, and even subconsciously walked forward for two steps. When they were halfway there, they found that they were impolite and hurriedly retreated.


    Wu Lai then raised his head, looked at them, and pointed to the dishes on the table: "if you want to eat, come and eat while it''s hot. It''s okay. If it''s not enough, I''ll cook two more."


    With that, Wu Lai patted the table, and then buried himself in the destruction of his own cooking.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, these little Taoists rushed to the table with joy one by one.


    Wu Lai couldn''t help smiling when he saw the appearance of these little Taoists.


    For a chef, seeing others wolfing down their own food is the greatest affirmation for them.


    He suddenly understood the sentence in the TV that cooking is a profession that brings people happiness, and eating, whether dignitaries or ordinary people, is an essential existence, and they have been a country that has been very persistent in eating since ancient times!


    "You eat first, and then I''ll make some." With that, Wu Lai continued his action.


    "What are you doing?" What a coincidence, Zhang Xilin entered the kitchen and saw the little Taoist who devoured there. He shouted.

 Chapter 788

    "Zhang Daochang, it''s all right. Let them eat. I happen to get familiar with myself now. I have a kitchen god competition to participate in in half a month later, and I''ll practice as a way." Wu Lai cut vegetables there again and again.


    Zhang Xilin saw the gorgeous knife light of Wu Lai over there, smiled bitterly, and said, "it''s not very good, Doctor Wu. It''s not proper for them to steal food here in the clean place of Longhu Mountain."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Taoist Zhang, come and try it. How about doing me a favor? I need to try it. Taoist Zhang, you are well-informed and must have tasted delicious food from all over the country. Try my craft." Wu Lai said again, without stopping at all.


    Originally, after Zhang Xilin arrived, all the little Taoists looked at him eagerly, and the desire in their eyes was self-evident.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xilin sighed: "since the miracle Doctor Wu spoke like this, the Taoist priest naturally wanted to give you this face."


    With that, he also came to the table.


    Hearing Zhang Xilin''s words, the chopsticks in the hands of those footpaths started again!


    However, Wu Lai didn''t cook much food for the first time, and several people finished it at once. Zhang Xilin only had time to move his chopsticks.


    But this time, his eyes lit up and he was stunned.


    As Wu Lai said, all the old Taoists on Longhu Mountain have been to the north and south of the river. Naturally, they are very knowledgeable about eating these things, but Zhang Xilin searched all his memories in his brain and couldn''t find more than any place. Any dishes he ate at any time were better than those in front of him now.


    "Doctor Wu, your culinary skills have reached the level of this amazing skill..." Zhang Xilin sighed there, his eyes locked on Wu Lai.


    From ancient times to the present, we all know that there are many versatile talents, but because of their versatility, these versatile talents are not particularly top-notch in a single field. After all, a person''s energy and time are limited. In a limited time, it can be said that it is rare to be able to do the best in oneortwo industries.


    But what Wu Lai showed now has paid for their cognition.


    Needless to say, Wu Lai''s cultivation has reached the level of making everyone in Longhu Mountain. In addition, as the successor of the sage of medicine, he should have spent countless time in medicine to reach this level that Zhang Sixue constantly regrets and agrees with.


    But now, Wu Lai is also so good at cooking.


    No, you can''t be good at such simple words. Wu Lai''s cooking skills have reached a point that many people can''t do in a lifetime!


    It''s not particularly surprising if it''s in a middle-aged or 60 year old man. After all, if he is gifted and has accumulated for decades, it''s really possible to do this, but how old is Wu Lai?


    in one''s twenties


    Now Wu Lai''s cultivation, cooking and medical skills are to the extent that they can only sigh. Is this still what human beings can do?


    Zhang Xilin even felt in his brain that Wu Lai was no longer a 20-year-old young man. He thought this guy might be an old monster who took rejuvenation drugs!


    However, this idea flashed away, not to mention whether there were drugs for rejuvenation, Wu Lai''s character was exactly the same as that of young people, and he could not cheat.

 Chapter 789

    Wu Lai''s dishes for the second round are ready.


    Zhang Xilin''s eyes lit up, and Wu Lai''s cooking appearance just now made him feel pleasing to the eye, just like a paoding jieniu, with almost the same skill.


    This level should have appeared in an old chef with decades of experience in cooking. Wu Lai sat down.


    Most importantly, the way he used the power of nine yang to cook in the last hand made him look silly.


    What a waste!


    This is his first reaction, and the second reaction is to stare at those dishes with his eyes. The power of Nine Yang contained in this dish is very weak, which means that anyone who eats it will have the power of Nine Yang in his body to help recuperate!


    The efficacy of this dish has reached a level that other people cannot do.


    "Taoist Zhang, try it." Wu Lai put five dishes on the table and looked at him expectantly.


    "Even if you don''t have to taste the dishes made by Doctor Wu, the Taoist priest can be sure that it must be unique in the world." Zhang Xilin said with great emotion as he picked up chopsticks.


    As Zhang Xilin moved his chopsticks, the rest of the little Taoists couldn''t wait.


    The strong fragrance filled the whole kitchen has made them unable to control themselves. With Wu Lai''s dishes, they feel that what they have eaten in these years is no different from steamed bread.


    "Don''t worry, wait a moment." Wu Lai smiled calmly and stopped them.


    While Zhang Xilin and others were confused, Wu Lai pointed to these dishes and snapped his fingers.


    With the snap of fingers in this life, the dishes instantly burst into a fierce light!


    Golden light flashing!


    "This is... The power of Nine Yang..." Zhang Xilin''s hands are shaking, and the power of Nine Yang left in this dish broke out 90%! The saved 10% of Zhang Xilin is sure to be beneficial and harmless to people.


    This must be Wu Lai''s calculation!


    "Well, now you can start." Wu Lai smiled and started without saying a word.


    After that, Zhang Xilin and other little Taoists also spoke.


    Zhang Xilin''s eyes changed after taking a bite.


    His facial expression was twitching, his eyes had appeared a light tear light, his mouth was trembling, and his hand holding chopsticks was not safe. When did Tangtang, a strong man in heaven and earth, have this situation?!


    "It''s... It''s delicious..." a little Taoist''s chopsticks have fallen to the ground, his hands supporting the table, his mouth constantly murmuring, tears have been flowing down, he has never eaten such delicious things in his life!


    In succession, the bodies of several little Taoists were frozen and could not get off the chopsticks.


    "It tastes good. It should be better." Wu Lai was commenting while eating.


    Zhang Xilin''s eyes looking at Wu Lai are like looking at monsters. This taste can be said to be good? Wu Lai''s mouth of perfection, mouth of delicious, in the end to what realm?!


    "Zhang Daochang, you eat. It''s good for your health," Wu Lai said warmly.


    Zhang Xilin reacted. If you don''t eat this good thing now, it will be too late later!


    Not only Zhang Xilin, but also other little Taoists hurriedly picked up chopsticks again and began to compete!


    "What are you doing?" Just as everyone ate, the voice of the old Heavenly Master suddenly appeared, and the great body also stood at the table.

 Chapter 790

    The old Heavenly Master didn''t take responsibility as soon as he came in like Zhang Xilin. After that, he took the initiative to the table, looked at the food in front of him with his eyes shining, looked at Wu Lai and asked, "it seems that this should be the masterpiece of benefactor Wu Xiao. As far as I know, I don''t have such an excellent chef on Longhu Mountain."


    "Old master, you can also taste my craft. I heard that the old master also tasted the craft of Kitchen God at the beginning. Just show me. I''m going to participate in the kitchen god competition in a few days. I don''t know my current level." Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, but he heard that the old master had eaten the kitchen god''s food for a whole week!


    "Oh? Wu Xiaoyou is going to the kitchen god competition. The old Taoist must come and have a taste." The old master was also interested, especially the expression of Zhang Xilin around him made the old master very curious.


    Although the fragrance is charming, the fragrance is only one of the delicious dishes. He must try the dishes that can make Zhang Xilin lose his manners.


    "This is..." as soon as the old Tianshi moved his chopsticks, he felt the unusual part of the dish, and his eyes lit up: "the power of Nine Yang, or the right amount of benefits, is good for us, Chengdu, Wu small benefactor, have a heart."


    Wu Lai accepted the praise of the old master and stared at the old master''s expression.


    After the old master took the first bite, the chopsticks had been put down.


    Wu Lai''s mood has not been so disturbed for a long time. He is waiting for the evaluation of the old master. Only the old master is the one who has eaten the kitchen god dishes!


    After chewing and tasting carefully, the old Heavenly Master finally opened his mouth: "benefactor Wu, to tell the truth, everything about you has gone beyond the range and expectations of the Taoist priest."


    The old master looked at Wu Lai and silently sighed in his heart. I''m afraid there is only such a young man in the world?


    "Old master, what do you mean?" Wu Lai didn''t particularly understand this sentence and asked.


    "To tell the truth." The old master took a deep breath: "at your age, I was just a little Taoist boy. My accomplishments were just born, and my talent was not valued by anyone. But you are different. You are completely different. You are young, not only excellent in cultivation, but also in medicine and cooking. To be honest, benefactor Wu, you have been more successful than most people in the world now."


    "Old master, do you think my dish is OK?" Wu Lai seemed to understand the old master''s meaning, but he didn''t seem to understand it very well.


    "Benefactor Wu, I think you should also have a bottom in your heart." The old master looked at Wu Lai and looked at these dishes: "to tell the truth, even when I was eating at the kitchen god, I didn''t encounter any dishes that were more delicious than the dishes you cooked, benefactor Wu. At most, it was Bozhong."


    Between Bozhong, the kitchen god!


    Zhang Xilin opened his mouth. He knew that these dishes were rare to see, but he really didn''t know that Wu Lai''s dishes were so delicious! Who is the kitchen god? On Longhu Mountain, only the old master was lucky to meet the kitchen god, and the rest didn''t have this opportunity. Anyone at the top of the industry is worthy of admiration!


    At this moment, they finally knew how evil Wu Lai was.

 Chapter 791

    "Equal?" Wu Lai pondered for a while, looking at the dishes on the table, he suddenly became silent, picked up his chopsticks and began to taste them little by little.


    Seeing this scene, the old master smiled bitterly and put down his chopsticks.


    Needless to say, they can clearly see that Wu Lai is very dissatisfied with the evaluation between Bozhong.


    Perhaps this is the attitude of genius demons. Only by constantly pursuing perfection can we achieve the achievements that countless people can only look up to in the shortest time.


    Wu Laidun looked up for a moment, put down his chopsticks, and without saying a word began to cook there.


    A group of little Taoists were looking at each other, and they didn''t know what they were going to do now.


    "Start." The old master shook his head and said to his disciples.


    Hearing this, the little Taoists naturally did not have any hesitation.


    Wu Lai was cutting vegetables and thinking for himself.


    He can make dishes with this taste. On the one hand, he strictly follows the weight requirements in the recipe. On the other hand, he uses his power of Nine Yang and his extraordinary observation ability to observe all the time. He uses the power of Nine Yang from the inside to the outside without destroying the nutritional value of each dish itself. But even so, he is only between Bozhong and the kitchen god.


    This is far from enough.


    You should know that the kitchen god of China is the kitchen god of many years ago. No one knows what the cooking skills of those people have developed now. If they are only between Bozhong and the original kitchen god, he doesn''t know whether they can win the championship in this kitchen god competition.


    Since he wants to compete, he must have only one choice, that is, to win the title of kitchen god!


    After eating a few mouthfuls, the old master put down his chopsticks. Compared with other people who had never eaten this delicious food, the old master was more curious about the process of Wu Lai''s cooking this kind of food.


    When he saw that Wu Lai used the power of the nine yang to cook directly, the old Tianshi''s eyes took on a look of horror, and he couldn''t help shaking his head: "benefactor Wu, in this world, only you can use this extravagant cooking method?"


    "Old master, I now know how to improve." Wu Lai put the dishes on the plate again, but even without tasting them, he can clearly know that these dishes will not taste better.


    Still wrong!


    "Almsgiver Wu, you may want to try, don''t use your Nine Yang power to cook, and return to the basics. I think you haven''t been exposed to cooking for a long time. You need to trace the source, so that you can find your problems faster, but..." the old Tianshi said half, and didn''t continue to say.


    He wanted to say that if Wu Lai could reach this level, there would be no problem in the kitchen god competition, but when he saw Wu Lai''s serious and annoyed appearance, he didn''t say anything.


    "But what?" Wu Lai hurriedly asked.


    "There is not enough time for the kitchen god competition. Maybe I need you to meet someone. He should be able to give you a lot of help. If there is no accident in your kitchen god competition, there should be no problem." The old master thought for a moment and said.


    "Who?" Wu Lai suddenly had a group of candidates in his mind, but he didn''t say it. There were not many people who could be introduced by the old master.


    "The last Chinese Kitchen God, Zhou Xing." The old master said word by word.

 Chapter 792

    Zhou Xing, the Chinese Kitchen God, is a name that any chef will know. It is also the God in the eyes of many chefs.


    It was the first to bring Chinese cooking to the world, and proved to the world that Chinese cooking is not only for Chinese people, but also for the whole world, which can conquer the whole world.


    "Old master, do you know where the kitchen god Zhou is?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. If he could communicate with the former Kitchen God, he believed that his cooking skills would definitely improve by leaps and bounds!


    "Of course, benefactor Wu, your responsibility in Longhu Mountain has been fulfilled. Since there is also the kitchen god competition, the Taoist priest can naturally help you. Today you have a good rest, and tomorrow we will start." The old master said so.


    "Thank you, old master!" Wu Lai was happy.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he immediately lit the stove. According to the old Tianshi, he wanted to cook purely by the fire, and also prepared some suitable food for Lu Sheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "It smells good. What''s the smell?" Lu Sheng hurriedly got up. As soon as he got up, his face changed due to some injuries. Then he saw Wu Lai coming in with a bowl of porridge.


    ¡±Hungry? I just went to the kitchen to cook something. After thinking about what you are suitable for, I made you a bowl of porridge. " Wu Lai put the porridge beside his bed and said, "adding a little vegetables and other things is not difficult to digest, but also adds a little nutrition."


    "Well." Even as a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, he can not eat for a long time. At the beginning, he had only a little plain food every day in siguoya, and even sometimes when he lost his mind, he would not eat. Now one of the reasons why he is hungry is that he is really injured, and his body needs to supplement energy. In addition, the simple porridge in Wu Lai''s mouth is so delicious that he can''t control his appetite.


    Wu Lai looked at Lu Sheng and wolfed down the porridge. He smiled lightly, but soon his smile stopped.


    He found that if he didn''t use the power of nine yang to cook, it would taste good, but it was much worse than when he used the power of Nine Yang. It might be OK to compete for a kitchen god in China, and it would be enough to put it in the scope of the world.


    This makes him more and more determined. Tomorrow, he must go to have a good exchange and study with Kitchen God Zhou Xing. He needs to know how bad he is.


    He can control every step and every action very accurately. When he puts ingredients, he doesn''t have any bias, but the result is not satisfactory.


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Sheng instantly destroyed the bowl of porridge, put down the bowl and asked subconsciously, but then he realized that it was wrong and smiled awkwardly.


    He hasn''t felt like wanting another bowl for a long time.


    "Take a rest first, and then we''ll talk about it later. Your body is still recovering, so it''s not suitable to eat too much at one time." Wu Lai chuckled and put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wu Lai and the old master left Longhu Mountain and went to Zhou Xing''s residence.


    Zhou Xing, the kitchen god, has not appeared for a long time. After he took the kitchen god at the beginning, he once returned to the hotel to be the chef for a month, but soon disappeared. At that time, his hotel became the most famous and lively existence in the world, with an endless stream of dignitaries and dignitaries.

 Chapter 793

    "At the beginning, Zhou cheshen was invited by countless people, and he was too tired of being interviewed by those reporters. In addition, there were too many guests who paid a lot of money for him in the store. After doing it for a month, he chose to leave, all in order to study more advanced cooking." On the way, the old Heavenly Master began to talk about Zhou Xing with Wu Lai little by little.


    "Benefactor Zhou is different from you. He is not a genius. This year he is more than 50 years old, and he has been a cook for nearly 40 years. Chef is his first job. For more than 40 years, he has never changed his job, nor has he stopped studying cooking. If you rely on human talent, he depends on the efforts that everyone can''t compare."


    Zhou Xing is indeed a legend. From his teens to his thirties, he finally became a chef, and he has never been to other restaurants from beginning to end. He has been staying in the small restaurant where he is the chef.


    But also because of his existence, this small restaurant is very famous in the local area, and its business has always been very good.


    Of course, after he became a chef, he made fewer shots, but correspondingly, he also had countless more time to improve his cooking skills and study new dishes.


    He did not go through any so-called systematic learning, but only self-study day after day, to study, to try, to change.


    The so-called late success is like flying into the sky.


    The kitchen god competition has been held many times. Several times before, Zhou Xing was recommended to participate, and he refused. The reason for his decision is very simple.


    He said that he was not worthy to compete for the title of Kitchen God.


    Many people said that as long as he wanted, it was really good. The champion in the province was definitely him, but he always laughed it off.


    Until the age of 50, when everyone was too lazy to persuade him, he volunteered to participate in the kitchen god competition.


    That time, in everyone''s amazing eyes, he won the championship in the province with absolute crushing strength. When everyone was still wondering whether he could reach the Chinese champion, he crushed it with absolute strength. No one could be his competitor, and even the Chinese Kitchen God before him could only retreat gloomily.


    At that moment, all people realized what he meant by "unworthy".


    He is unworthy, not that he is unworthy to participate, but that he will wait until he has the strength to go to the world.


    If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster.


    Then came the Asian Games. He was invincible. He was not only very familiar with Chinese dishes, but also very good at dishes in island countries, Bangzi and Southeast Asia. The most ironic thing was that he simply won the championship and went to the world without even making any Chinese dishes in the Asian Games.


    Finally, when he stood on the world stage, when the camera was aimed at him, and the host interviewed him, he announced to the world in very fluent English:


    "I didn''t come before, because I think my strength is still a little poor. But today, since I stand on the highest stage in the world, I will definitely bring back the name of Kitchen God."


    At that moment, the whole country was boiling. At that time, people from other continents either glared at him or laughed at him. There was no such thing.


    As he said, the champion was taken away by him.

 Chapter 794

    That kitchen god competition became Zhou Xing''s stage alone, and the eyes of the world finally focused on him alone. All chefs from all over the world were eclipsed at this moment, and everything was covered up by him. He was the scorching sun in the sky, like the sun in the middle of the sky.


    That time, the whole world saw the unfathomable depth of Chinese cooking.


    When Wu Lai heard these stories, he opened his mouth slightly. It was like what was written in the novel. He spent decades in deep mountains and forests. As soon as he appeared, he became famous in the Jianghu and ranked first in the world.


    This is the true portrayal of Zhou Xing.


    "OK, here we are." The old master suddenly said.


    Wu Lai blinked, they haven''t gone out of the boundary of Longhu Mountain! Now they are just staying on the hillside, and in front of them is a small hut, which is very primitive.


    He sniffed and smelled the fragrance inside.


    It''s very elegant, not rich enough, but when asked about this fragrance, even Wu Lai, who has been used to eating delicious food, was hungry.


    The old master smiled without saying anything. He didn''t need his introduction anymore. Wu Lai wanted to know that this was the location of Zhou Xing.


    "At first, he found me and asked me to find him a place where no one would disturb him. He wanted to study his cooking skills in depth. Finally, he directly lived in seclusion in Longhu Mountain." The old master said and knocked on the door.


    ¡±Old master, come in directly. The door is unlocked. " A middle-aged man''s magnetic voice came from inside.


    The old master and Wu Lai winked and walked into the room together.


    "Old master, what brings you here? I remember, didn''t you say last time that something important was going to happen these days, so I didn''t go out casually?" Zhou Xing looked at the old master who came in and said in doubt.


    young.


    This is Zhou Xing''s first reaction to Wu Lai. Obviously, his voice sounds like the voice of a middle-aged uncle, but it looks like he is in his thirties. Shouldn''t an old chef who has been in the kitchen for 40 years be particularly old due to the interference of oil smoke?


    "Who is this little brother? Is he the apprentice of the old celestial master? Want him to taste my craft?" Zhou Xing''s eyes were on Wu Lai, and he casually pulled over a stool and handed it to Wu Lai. He said, "sit down, I''m relatively simple here, but I like it very much. No one bothers. The fish and game outside are very good. They are good ingredients. Little brother, do you want to taste them?"


    "Hello, master Zhou, my name is Wu Lai. I''m going to participate in the kitchen god competition this time, but my cooking has encountered a bottleneck and I don''t know how to improve it, so I''m here to consult you." Wu Lai quickly bowed down and said, very polite and sincere.


    "Oh? Kitchen God competition?" Zhou Xing, who was originally very good at talking, immediately narrowed his eyes and stared at Wu Lai for a long time. His face was not particularly good. Then he looked at the old master: "old master, this little brother, really want to participate in the kitchen god competition?"


    "Of course, benefactor Zhou, don''t worry. Benefactor Wu''s cooking skill is extraordinary. It''s not much worse than that of you in those days. It''s just that he lacks some basic things, so I want you to give him some advice in order to win the title of kitchen god this time." The old master smiled and said.


    "World Kitchen God? Do you want to inherit my title?" Zhou Xinger is more curious. He is so young, and his cooking is not inferior to him?

 Chapter 795

    Zhou Xing recalled that when he was in his twenties, he had just changed from a kitchen helper to a chef. At that time, he had always lacked self-confidence. After all, his master had always said that he was stupid, that he was too slow to learn, and that he had no self-confidence, but the young man in front of him had already reached his level of cooking?


    He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, little brother, you can cook a dish for me first."


    Wu Lai nodded immediately without any reason.


    He walked over there and frowned immediately. The stove was very simple and there were not many spare tools. It was just a pot, a stove and a knife.


    What Wu Lai cares about most is that the cutting board has been for years, but there are no knife marks on it, and it is as smooth as a mirror.


    It''s not like a chopping block that a chef often uses.


    Wu Lai''s hand touched the chopping block and closed his eyes.


    This is definitely a cutting board that is used every day!


    "By the way, little brother, my chopping block is precious. Don''t leave any traces on it." Zhou Xing''s voice just sounded.


    Wu Lai smiled. He already knew what happened to the cutting board.


    It is used every day, but the strength of each knife of Zhou Xing falling on the chopping block is appropriate and will not leave any traces, which makes the chopping block look so smooth.


    This is the degree to which knife workers and power are well controlled. It may be difficult for other chefs, but in Wu Lai''s eyes, this is pediatrics.


    When Wu Lai held the handle of the knife, he was stunned. He actually felt a little different will from the handle!


    Although very weak, Wu Lai can be sure that this knife should be the kitchen knife that has been with Zhou Xing for more than 40 years!


    Skill is close to Tao. When something reaches the extreme, there will be qualitative changes. Maybe this is the reason for the faint will on this knife.


    Zhou Xing''s eyes instantly solidified, and Wu Lai''s eyes did not move, and he did not leave.


    There are many ingredients in the kitchen. Zhou Xing usually studies new dishes when he is free. Everything is very fresh, and it is the best outside.


    Wu Lai used his knife.


    skimming over the surface.


    The kitchen knife that flew in his hands in ordinary days now turns into countless knife shadows in Wu Lai''s hands!


    "Good knife, it seems that this little brother is not only a cook, but also a martial artist." Zhou Xing understood why Wu Lai could have such high attainments when he was so young. Once he had the foundation of martial arts, he had advantages that ordinary people could not do in terms of knife craftsmanship and food processing.


    This is the so-called talent, which he never had.


    "Not bad." The old master nodded, "keep looking."


    After the knife work, it was dealt with. Wu Lai''s every action was as if it had come out of the textbook, without any mistakes. It was exactly the same as what was said in the book, and there was no deviation. But it was like this, Zhou Xing finally frowned.


    "Well, what do you see?" The old master asked.


    "Well, if it''s right, everything about him seems to be formulaic. The flavor he makes can definitely surpass countless people, but in this, he lacks emotion and details."

 Chapter 796

    As Zhou Xing said, Wu Lai cooked everything in accordance with the recipes and the way described in the tutorials. He was meticulous and did not have the slightest bias. It was precisely because of his meticulousness that the dishes he cooked were the same as those in the textbooks. He did not adjust the taste himself and did not look for a better way.


    When Wu Lai''s work came out, Zhou Xing didn''t even move his chopsticks, saying, "brother, you really have a unique advantage in cooking, and your talent is also very good. However, what you lack now is spirituality and the number of times you study. If you''re right, after you learned these dishes from the recipe, you didn''t use your own way to experience and transform them."


    Wu Lai nodded, "I just learned these dishes from the menu, and I don''t have much time to study them myself."


    "Then you can try it. You can adjust the taste a little bit, not according to the weight on the menu. Or, you can taste it yourself. What do you think is worse?" Zhou Xing pointed to the prepared dish and said.


    Wu Lai nodded.


    He tasted a lot when he was on Longhu Mountain, and he also tried to change a little, but with little effect.


    When Wu Lai began to taste, Zhou Xing said again, "for different people, you have to make different dishes. This is what chefs must learn. The tastes in the recipes belong to the public. They are really good, but if they are put on the table, sometimes they will be unsatisfactory."


    "For example, old Tianshi and I are both old, so the taste of this dish should be more suitable for the elderly, a little lighter, so the ingredients should be reduced, and the coordination between ingredients should be used to a greater extent to complement each other, so as to give full play to the taste and efficacy of the ingredients themselves."


    "You should also deal with the problems of the guests'' teeth. As a chef, you should not only make delicious dishes, but also make delicious dishes that make everyone happy and comfortable to eat."


    Hearing Zhou Xing''s words, Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. He said why he seemed to have found a clue when he was on Longhu Mountain before, but he never knew what it was. Now Zhou Xing said this, he immediately reacted!


    Young people and adults can naturally eat without taboos, and even love heavy tastes. But the older they are, the less they can eat these. This is why they have risen to the state banquet. The cuisine is mainly Huaiyang cuisine. Even Sichuan cuisine is just a boiled cabbage when it comes to the state banquet.


    Because the taste is too heavy, it is not suitable for the elderly!


    The so-called chef should not only be able to cook, but also observe. What he lacks now is observation.


    "I''ll try again." Wu Lai turned and returned to the stove.


    Zhou Xing smiled, looked at the old master beside him, picked up his chopsticks and said, "old master, don''t you try?"


    "Old Taoist, I''m old and can''t eat this kind of dish with heavy taste, can''t I?" The old master looked at him and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xing was stunned and hurriedly said, "old master, I''m just making an analogy. Don''t care."


    "Of course I don''t care." The old master shook his head, picked up his chopsticks and tasted them. He sincerely said, "no matter you or little benefactor Wu, this cooking skill is incomparable to those disciples on Longhu Mountain!"

 Chapter 797

    "If there is a Taoist priest on Longhu Mountain who is willing to learn cooking, I will naturally be willing to give him all my money." Zhou Xing said so, putting down his chopsticks and sighing in the heart.


    Wu Lai''s cooking is really good. To put it simply, for many people, it is already in the perfect stage, but there is a lack of corresponding adjustment and a little bit of his own ideas. To be honest, even Wu Lai''s current strength, when he won the kitchen god, is unmatched except him.


    Although I don''t know the level of the kitchen god competition now, it won''t be improved too much. Wu Lai''s current strength must be able to win the title of Kitchen God, but Zhou Xing has an idea.


    At the beginning, he wanted Wu Lai to finish what he couldn''t do for him, and wanted Wu Lai to finish everything they couldn''t do!


    Soon, Wu Lai brought two dishes to them based on the physical condition of the old Heavenly Master and Zhou Xing he observed.


    Zhou Xing''s eyes lit up and immediately took a bite. After eating, he was stunned.


    Wu Lai seemed to be an accurate instrument, instantly judging the most appropriate salinity of Zhou Xing, and also adjusting the matching weight of ingredients, cooking time, all of which seemed to be specially prepared for Zhou Xing.


    The taste of the entrance is just right, and the saltiness is in the perfect state of his taste buds. The processing time of the ingredients will also give full play to the nutrition, without any residue and waste.


    Even Zhou Xing, who has seen too many talented chefs, was silent at this moment.


    This can''t be described as a simple talent. Even if you have talent, you can do this for the first time. Zhou Xing doesn''t know what else to say.


    The old master was also surprised in his eyes. With just a little guidance, Wu Lai had made such a huge change!


    "Master Zhou, how''s it going?" Wu Lai looked at Zhou Xing slightly with anxiety. He didn''t know how he adjusted this time. He had made the most appropriate adjustment according to Zhou Xing and the old Heavenly Master''s body.


    Zhou Xing put down his chopsticks, looked at Wu Lai, his eyes burning, and said, "brother Wu, these days, would you like to stay here and study cooking with me?"


    The old master didn''t say a word, but silently watched all this.


    "Of course!" Wu Lai nodded without hesitation. Zhou Xing''s expression was very clear. He had just succeeded.


    Zhou Xing''s face showed a rare expression of excitement. Wu Lai has become a nearly perfect jade in his eyes. He can''t help but start making Wu Lai a legend in the chef world and a new rising star!


    Looking at the two people who had been in this warm communication, the old Heavenly Master silently withdrew from the room, leaving time for the two people to communicate.


    He saw the real enthusiasm from Wu Lai''s eyes, not just for the kitchen god competition, but the same enthusiasm for cooking as Zhou Xing, and his deep love and recognition for the chef profession.


    This is Wu Lai''s expression when he wants to be a good cook and a cook that everyone agrees with.


    "Wu Lai, right? Tell me, what kind of career do you think chef is?" Zhou Xing looked at Wu Lai and said seriously.

 Chapter 798

    Hearing this question, Wu Lai just pondered for a moment and soon gave the answer.


    Just like what was said on TV, as Wu Lai realized before, he said, "chef is a profession that gives people happiness, gives people happiness, and enables people to forget all their troubles."


    Hearing this answer, Zhou Xing nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you really know how your responsibility as a cook is, which is different from others."


    Zhou Xing is very satisfied with Wu Lai''s answer. This is his favorite answer in his mind. A chef is not only a cook, but also a profession that needs to do more than cook delicious dishes. At the same time, people can be attracted by your delicious food and temporarily forget all their troubles. This is a successful chef.


    "Well, I have an idea, you try..."


    Wu Lai leaned over and the two began to discuss so warmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days.


    Wu Lai and Zhou Xing, the kitchen god, stayed for seven days. During these seven days, Wu Lai and Zhou Xing constantly collided in cooking skills and ideas. One is a martial chef whose cultivation is infinitely close to heaven and man, and the other is a kitchen god who walked all the way from ordinary people to the altar of God. No matter who it is, it can make everyone tremble in the chef world!


    At the beginning, Wu Lai would ask Zhou Xing little by little, and Zhou Xing was also teaching Wu Lai the idea little by little, but two days later, Wu Lai had begun to draw inferences from one instance, and began to constantly put forward advanced ideas, and began to subvert the measurement standard in Zhou Xing''s heart little by little.


    Later, it is no longer communication, but Zhou Xing''s continuous improvement with the help of Wu Lai!


    At that moment, Zhou Xing understood that the world was about to change.


    Wu Lai has returned to Shashi, but Zhang Fanyu didn''t follow him back. It seems that he was stimulated by Wu Lai. As a little Heavenly Master, he is ready to practice on Longhu Mountain until his cultivation is equivalent to Wu Lai, and then go down the mountain. Fortunately, there is WiFi on Longhu Mountain now, so he can video with Chu he at any time, otherwise the lovesickness of this couple doesn''t know how far it will go.


    "Don''t you bring me any souvenirs?" Luo Feifei took Wu Lai''s hand, and her face was full of unhappiness, but even so, the color of joy in her eyes never stopped. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Although it''s not a long time to leave, for their little lovers like glue, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, that''s what they are.


    "Although I didn''t bring you the specialties of dragon and tiger mountain, I brought you a future Kitchen God. You can eat whatever you want." Wu Lai hung her nose and said spoiled.


    "Kitchen God? Where?" Luo Feifei looked around and didn''t see anyone he didn''t know entering the Luo family mansion. Finally, his eyes stopped on Wu Lai''s face, pointed at him and asked, "is it you?"


    "Of course, who else besides me?" Wu Lai smiled confidently. With those exchanges and discussions with Zhou Xing, he had firmly believed that he could surpass anyone in the way of cooking.


    Because he has the ability that others don''t have and the cultivation that others can''t achieve. As a chef, he can be said to be in a natural advantage. Moreover, whether it''s foundation or deepening, Zhou Xingdong occasionally pointed out a problem to him. Now he can be said to be perfect!

 Chapter 799

    "Just blow it, you!" Luo Feifei rolled her eyes, but her mouth soon hung a little saliva. Anyway, the taste of Wu Lai''s cooking is really fascinating. After eating it once, she will never forget it and wants to eat more.


    "How about I cook tonight?" Wu Lai hehe smiled. He took Luo Feifei''s appearance in his eyes, and naturally knew that his little girlfriend was greedy.


    "Good, good!" Luofeifei immediately hugged Wu Lai, but she waited for Wu Lai to cook for a long time!


    "So what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll prepare it first." Only in the face of luofeifei, he felt that he was just a lengtouqing who had just graduated from school. The rest of the time, he felt that he was under pressure that was not consistent with his age.


    Luo Feifei tilted his head for a long time, and finally two words jumped out of his mouth: "fried chicken!"


    Wu Lai: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the wandering travelers, different from the usual excitement, on this day, the wandering traveler once again refused everyone''s reservation and was closed for the whole day.


    Wu Lai is the only one who can make the wandering travelers make such a decision. At this time, all the wandering travelers have become Wu Lai''s tasters. The waiters who are responsible for the tasting are waiting outside very uneasy, and inside, master Zhou looked at Wu Lai''s back to basics cooking method, which made him a little silly.


    Different from the last time, which was so gorgeous that he dared not blink, this time, it was like an ordinary little chef cooking, step by step, without haste or delay. If there was any difference, it was that Wu Lai operated three stoves at the same time.


    Compared with Wu Lai I saw last time, the cooking time this time is much longer. After all, this time I used an ordinary stove rather than the power of Nine Yang.


    But when master Zhou saw all this in his eyes, he felt even greater surprise.


    Obviously, every action is very ordinary, but when Wu Lai''s every action is coherent, it''s like a kitchen god coming to earth, which is amazing.


    If he couldn''t understand Wu Lai''s movements before, but now, after understanding each of Wu Lai''s movements, all he felt was astonishment and inconceivability.


    Obviously, each action can be understood, but after each action is connected, master Zhou feels that he can''t understand it, and he has reached a point where he can''t understand it!


    This scene was only seen by master Zhou from the kitchen god! It''s a pleasing action to turn corruption into magic!


    It''s only been a few days since I saw Wu Lai. Unexpectedly, he has reached this level?!


    "Okay." Wu Lai greeted the dull master Zhou over there, "serve, and try my present craft."


    The aroma is very light. If you don''t smell it carefully, master Zhou won''t notice it, but the more it is, the more nervous master Zhou is. At the beginning, the kitchen god''s dishes are the same! Only at the moment of moving chopsticks can they smell the fragrance that shocked the whole world and convinced the whole world!


    If it''s right, Wu Lai''s craftsmanship is the same as that of the original kitchen god. No, master Zhou swallowed a mouthful of water, and a judgment appeared in his heart that made him feel absurd.


    Wu Lai''s cooking may have surpassed the original kitchen god! As long as Wu Lai is willing to turn this dish into a luminous dish

 Chapter 800

    "Well, this is here, this is here..." Wu Lai said as he placed the dishes in front of those people. To master Zhou''s curiosity, obviously these dishes are the same, but the dishes in front of everyone seem to be Wu Lai''s one-to-one correspondence! It seems that everyone has their own choice.


    Master Zhou suddenly flashed an unrealistic idea in his mind.


    Did Wu Lai make corresponding adjustments to everyone''s dishes?


    It shouldn''t be


    If you want to do this step, Wu Lai will have to do too much, and these people, except for the last time, the rest are the first time to meet!


    "Master Zhou, this is yours." Wu Lai put down the last dish, pointed over there and motioned chef Zhou to take his seat.


    "Ah... OK." Master Zhou reacted slowly and hurriedly took his seat.


    "All right, everyone, you can start." Wu Lai finally put the pre dinner soup in front of them, holding his chest in his hands, waiting for the reaction of the crowd.


    First bite of soup.


    As usual, there was no response except for a slightly enjoyable look on the faces of several young people, but when their chopsticks reached the dishes in front of them, earth shaking changes took place!


    The original ordinary dishes suddenly burst into attractive aroma and rushed into their noses!


    right enough!


    When master Zhou asked about the fragrance, his face could not help showing a look of worship and intoxication. This was the original means of the kitchen god, exactly the same! No... even compared with the kitchen god, there is this different change!


    Master Zhou''s eyesight is very good. He has seen that everyone''s dishes are slightly different.


    He started.


    Everyone started.


    When the first bite went down, everyone''s actions froze in place. Then, several young waiters couldn''t restrain their actions at all and wolfed down there!


    Next, the rest of the talents started their actions one by one and couldn''t stop.


    Master Zhou even wanted to restrain himself, but his hand had moved involuntarily.


    Compared with the previous impact from taste, now he can feel the delicious wave after wave, conquering their taste buds and brains little by little!


    "This strength... This observation..." master Zhou finally let himself put down his chopsticks and said tremblingly. He suddenly looked up, looked at Wu Lai over there and said, "have you... Seen the kitchen god?"


    "Well, I learned something from him the other day. I must win this kitchen god competition." Wu Lai has absolute confidence in his eyes. No one can surpass him now!


    Master Zhou nodded with emotion in his eyes. This is the power of the kitchen god, and it is also a threshold they can''t surpass.


    Originally, in the heart of any chef in the world, there was only one mountain that could not be surpassed, but in the near future, master Zhou is sure that another mountain will be erected, and a mountain is higher and more insurmountable than it is now, and even can make countless people despair.


    This is Wu Lai''s strength now, and master Zhou''s sorrow for himself.


    He has been immersed in cooking for decades. As a result, Wu Lai has touched the position of Kitchen God.

 Chapter 801

    "Master Zhou, how about it?" Wu Lai saw that master Zhou''s expression was clear to his heart. He still asked, and then he asked, "by the way, have you collected the recipes and practices of Western food for me?"


    "Of course I''m ready." Master Zhou nodded and reacted from the shock, with a wry smile on his face: "Mr. Wu, your cooking skills, if you can''t say it well, I really don''t know who else in the world can match this word except the kitchen god."


    Wu Lai looked at the waiters nearby who had not stopped chopsticks and nodded: "take all the information. Master Zhou, the kitchen god, defeated them in what they were best at. I also want, even, to add the elements of our Chinese cuisine to their Western food."


    His eyes are full of firmness, and he will do it.


    Master Zhou went to get information for Wu Lai, and the waiters over there were almost licking the plates one by one, if Wu Lai hadn''t stood by and watched them.


    "Nothing. If you want to eat, I''m cooking. Wait a minute." Wu Lai is not a person with airs, so he went directly to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Soon, master Zhou brought all those materials, and Wu Lai also brought out the snacks he had prepared before.


    "Thank you, master Zhou." Wu Lai took the information and politely thanked him.


    Master Zhou scratched his head, which was not very interesting. He and kitchen god Zhou Xinggang had the same surname. Wu Lai called master Zhou, the kitchen god, and called him also master Zhou, which made him a little unbearable.


    Wu Lai ignored so much and began to study the data in his hand.


    As last time, Wu Lai''s speed was appalling. In less than three minutes, he had pushed away the data, which was obviously clear to his heart.


    "Mr. Wu, let me help you prepare the materials?" Seeing this scene, master Zhou hurriedly said, "are you going to try to make western food?"


    "Well... Let''s make a classic steak and a French foie gras first. Try your hand." Wu Lai nodded, "can you get the materials? If not, I''ll send someone to prepare."


    "Don''t worry! Mr. Wu, since you want to compete on behalf of our wandering travelers, we must provide you with enough materials. Besides, steak and goose liver are very simple for us." At this time, a voice sounded, which was very familiar. Then, a thin body appeared in Wu Lai''s vision.


    Seeing this man and hearing this voice, Wu Lai was stunned, pointed at him, and thought for a long time, unable to remember the name of this man. This is the young man who was protected by his girlfriend when they climbed the mountain last time.


    "Mr. Wu, we meet again. At the beginning, master Zhou told me that a Mr. Wu came to our wandering traveler. I was still thinking, the name is so coincident, is it Mr. Wu I know? Unexpectedly, I came here specially today, and it is really you!" With that, he came over very warmly and wanted to shake hands with Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai''s face flashed an embarrassed look, but he took his hand, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to see you again... However, there is a question, I''m not very funny to ask, but it''s not good not to ask."


    "Please say."


    "Excuse me, what''s your name..."

 Chapter 802

    "Mr. Wu doesn''t remember. I''m also right. I haven''t seen him for some days. Doctor Wu is at the peak of the sun now. Let''s meet again. My name is Zhengchenggong." Zheng Chenggong didn''t have any dissatisfaction because Wu Lai forgot his name. Instead, he said politely to Wu Lai.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Sorry, I''m really sorry. I remember you are not the boss of tens of millions of listed companies? Why is this vagrant also your industry?" Wu Lai was very curious.


    "This wanderer is one of the industries my father runs. But since he proved his operating ability to me, this wanderer has also been fully handed over to me to manage. I didn''t expect you and me to be so predestined." Zheng Chenggong said.


    "Indeed, in the future, you wandering travelers will have a kitchen god." Wu Lai didn''t mean to be modest at all, and said confidently.


    If others say this, they will only be regarded as bragging and will not take it seriously. But it is Wu Lai who says this. No one thinks Wu Lai is bragging. Even, everyone believes that Wu Lai can do it.


    "Then, wait for your good news." Zheng Chenggong nodded, "are you free tonight? I just invited you and Miss Luo to dinner, and Qinyuan always mentioned you two."


    "Of course, if you have time, I''ll just say to Feifei... By the way, I''ll cook, which is much better than other chefs. You don''t have to stop business on your wandering traveler. I''ll do ours, and the rest will be open as usual. By the way, you can also start advertising for your wandering traveler." Wu Lai''s eyes turned and suggested.


    Zheng Chenggong''s eyes lit up: "this is naturally the best. Thank you, Mr. Wu. I thought we would only have a little more false reputation. Now, in the future, there will be another public praise."


    "Well, go and prepare the ingredients first. I''ll try Western food, but I don''t think it''s meaningful. It''s not only cumbersome to eat, but also tastes like that." Wu Lai shrugged and said, "no, except for the vegetable salad, it''s OK. Forget the rest."


    "This is natural. After all, our thousands of years of inheritance in China can''t be compared with those countries with hundreds of years of history. In terms of heritage, no country can be compared with us." Speaking of this, Zheng Chenggong smiled proudly.


    While chatting with Zheng Chenggong, Wu Lai waited for the arrival of the materials.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you guys are old, can''t you be a little patient?" Liu Hansheng looked at several old friends around him and said angrily, "Wu Xiaoyou has just come back. He has his own interests. Why are we stopping him?"


    "Don''t say so, Liu Lao. His achievements in medical skills will inevitably surpass those of you and me in the future, but now he is actually going to participate in what kitchen god competition. If he doesn''t waste his energy, it''s not important to save lives and heal injuries!"


    "Yes! We must bring him back to the right path! We can''t let him waste time on these meaningless things! In the future, our traditional Chinese medicine industry will rely on him to carry forward!"


    "Yes! I can understand that he makes medicinal meals, but what does it mean to be a cook directly?"


    Liu Hansheng listened to the chirping words and said helplessly, "OK, OK, let''s go to him in the evening."

 Chapter 803

    At night, the wandering travelers were full again, and the guests looked expectant one by one.


    Originally, the vagrant travelers were told not to pick up guests today, but suddenly all members received the message and accepted the reservation at night. What made them more curious was that in this message, it was also said that the vagrant travelers tonight had a surprise, and there was a chef who was more powerful than master Zhou.


    Who is master Zhou? They all know that he participated in several Kitchen God competitions at the beginning. Although he did not win the title of Kitchen God, he will always be the first in the competition in Shashi. What level does it take to have a chef who is better than master Zhou? National Kitchen God?


    So that at the moment when the message was sent, countless reservation messages were received, and finally only ten lucky people were able to come here to wander.


    "It seems that your appeal to wandering travelers is still great. A message, the night is instantly booked, and even tomorrow''s are booked." Wu Lai stood beside Zheng Chenggong and said.


    "Laugh, my father has no other skills, that is, he has a wide range of contacts. At the beginning, wandering travelers were built up by my father''s contacts." Zheng Chenggong said modestly, Yuan Qinyuan stood beside him, holding his hand, and his face was very proud.


    "After all, this is the man I like." It is the same as at the beginning, that overbearing and extremely fond of Zheng Chenggong.


    Wu Lai smiled and glanced at Luo Feifei beside him.


    "What are you looking at? Why, do you want to hear it?" Lofey curled his mouth.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "well, I''ll prepare it. You should explain to them that there is at most one dish I prepared for each table. The price is fixed by you, and I''m too lazy to charge money. It''s just a reward for you to help me prepare for the kitchen god competition."


    "Each dish costs 10000 yuan. You still take the money, Doctor Wu. I can''t take it well. After all, everything depends on your name. If the money is returned to our men, it''s unreasonable." Zheng Chenggong shook his head and saw that Wu Lai didn''t mean to accept it. He added, "Doctor Wu, I know you''re not short of money and don''t care about these small amounts of money, but in principle, I can''t accept these."


    "All right." Since he mentioned the principle, Wu Lai was too lazy to refuse. After all, the number was not large.


    Just as Wu Lai entered the kitchen, a group of people came outside the wandering travelers who were just about to sail.


    "We''re looking for someone." Familiar voices sounded from the door.


    "Sorry, sir, we have a membership system here, and we are fully booked today, and we will set sail soon, so please come again next time." The waiter''s polite voice rang out.


    "Let''s talk to Wu Lai about something." Liu Hansheng''s voice was very firm.


    Wu Lai, who had not yet entered the kitchen, stopped. The alarm clock was puzzled. Why did Liu Lao and them come?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s name, Zheng Chenggong immediately got up and went to the door to check.


    Wu Lai took Luo Feifei and walked over. He was very curious. What''s the matter with Liu Lao and them looking for him? In case of any emergency, he really couldn''t continue to cook here. After all, life is at stake. Anyway, he is a doctor.


    "Looking for Mr. Wu..." the waiter was a little embarrassed, and his face looked embarrassed. It was obvious that these old gentlemen were all acquaintances of Mr. Wu.

 Chapter 804

    Four old people from the Chinese Medicine Association headed by Liu Lao stood at the door, looking at the waiter who didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, don''t embarrass this little guy. Tell your boss that we are all Jishitang. It''s a little urgent to find Wu Lai, so I hope you can accommodate and solve it soon." Huang Lao became a peacemaker and said on one side.


    Hearing this, the waiter was a little relieved. He was about to go in and saw Zheng Chenggong come out.


    "Boss." Seeing him, the waiter shouted hurriedly. At this moment, he felt that he had found a savior, and he finally didn''t have to face these old people!


    "It''s all right. Go down." Zheng Chenggong nodded and asked the waiter to hurry. When he saw the head Liu Lao, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "Liu Lao, I didn''t expect you to come. You said earlier, I''ll arrange a seat for you right away." His eyes skipped over Huang Lao and others, who were all old gentlemen from the Chinese Medicine Association! Everyone is highly respected and must not be offended.


    Wu Lai also came out and looked at Liu Lao and others curiously, "Liu Lao, why are you here? Is something wrong with Jishitang?"


    "Wu Lai, you''re here, just in time." Seeing Wu Lai, Liu Lao didn''t speak, and Huang Lao couldn''t wait to say, "I heard you''re going to participate in what kitchen god competition, and now you''re studying cooking?"


    Wu Lai nodded. Although he didn''t know what Huang Lao suddenly asked about this, he said truthfully, "yes, the competition will start soon, but don''t worry, this kitchen god competition, I will definitely get the title of Kitchen God to win glory for the country."


    "No." Huang Lao waved his hand: "The title of Kitchen God is not so easy to get. As far as I know, Zhou Kitchen God also spent decades of research on the way of cooking, and finally made a splash. I know your medicinal diet is very good, and your cooking is good, but it is still much worse than the original Zhou Kitchen God. You are now the benchmark of all traditional Chinese medicine. I hope, I hope you don''t waste meaningless time on this. You can study medicine with both hands, and you often get the most I can''t catch them all. "


    Liu Lao agreed with Huang Lao''s statement very much, but he didn''t nod this time. This statement may be reasonable for others, but I don''t know why he felt that Wu Lai was not a reasonable person, whether it was his talent or the achievements he created over and over again that made them dumbfounded.


    In this kitchen god competition, all he saw from Wu Lai''s face was self-confidence, without any perfunctory meaning.


    "No, Huang Lao, trust me..."


    "Doctor Wu, of course, there are countless words. Why don''t we invite some old gentlemen to sit down and have a taste of your craft?" Zheng Chenggong smiled: "if you want to come, it''s not bad for this night, is it?"


    Hearing Zheng Chenggong''s words, Wu Lai immediately nodded and said, "yes, Liu Lao, come and have a taste. At that time, you will surely know why my model has been confirmed and I will win the title of kitchen god!"


    As soon as the two said this, the four of Liu Lao became suspicious. Then, Liu Lao nodded, "guys, let''s go in, otherwise, the ship will leave, and don''t interfere with other people''s rules."


    The four of them walked into the restaurant of the wandering travelers one after another, and Wu Lai also motioned a thumbs up to Zheng Chenggong.

 Chapter 805

    After Liu and others entered the restaurant, they quietly reached the prepared table.


    The eyes of all the other guests fell on them with curiosity in their eyes. Some recognized the identities of the four people and bowed slightly towards them, while others began to ask their companions.


    After all, there are few people who can make an exception for wandering travelers to add tables at this time.


    Wu Lai also hurried to the kitchen and began to prepare the dishes for tonight.


    "Lao Liu, you said, this boy can''t really have come to a point where we can''t imagine in terms of cooks?" Huang Lao sat down and asked Liu Lao in a low voice.


    Not only he, but also the other two were very confused and curious.


    "If it''s someone else, of course I don''t believe it, but Wu Lai, his every day is different from before. Maybe in these days we don''t know, his cooking has really reached the level of the kitchen god?" Liu Lao said uncertainly.


    Just after saying that, he felt a little mysterious. Shouldn''t such people exist in this world? You can compete for the kitchen god in a few days


    "That''s right... Wu Lai is such a good cook that he can even make colorful glazed hearts. What the old miracle doctor can''t do, the taste is still so good... As long as he wants to study his cooking a little, maybe even if he can''t reach the world''s only Kitchen God, he should have no problem being the first in our southern province." Huang Lao thought of the medicinal diet that day and smashed it into his mouth. At his age, there was little food to eat. That medicinal diet was the first time.


    "Well, wait quietly and wait and see." Liu Lao''s eyes were on the kitchen side. He had a premonition that Wu Lai would give them a big surprise.


    The miracle doctor, the kitchen god, the youngest congenital grand master, the high and frightening military rank, the leader of the dragon group, the son-in-law of the Luo family, the boss of Jishitang, the owner of the Charity Fund... If all these titles were gathered on Wu Lai alone, he would not know how far Wu Lai would go.


    This may be the legendary talent?


    It wasn''t long or short. Just more than ten minutes later, everyone had a French Foie Gras on their table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the goose liver carefully prepared by Master Wu. It is sweet and soft. As the first main dish, it is also the only dish he made tonight. You should cherish it." Zheng Chenggong looked at the goose liver in front of everyone, and then he introduced it loudly.


    Without too much introduction, everyone who looks at this foie gras can''t help but feel the palpitation in his heart.


    A faint fragrance has entered their nostrils.


    French foie gras is not a rare dish. As one of the signature dishes, everyone here has eaten it at least once.


    It''s just different from the foie gras they had eaten before. The aroma of this French foie gras is not strong or light, just arousing their appetite. The color makes people''s hands can''t help picking up a knife and fork.


    "Foreigners'' things..." Huang Lao snorted, but then he couldn''t help picking up the fork in his hand and preparing to start.


    No matter what country, no matter who, as long as you smell the fragrance, you can''t control it immediately.


    Liu Lao''s eyes lit up and he was the first to start.

 Chapter 806

    melt-in-the-mouth texture.


    His mouth is full of the solemn taste like a cake, and the sweet and elegant taste has inadvertently fallen into the throat, and Liu Lao''s eyes have changed.


    Why, it can be so delicious


    Liu Lao can''t believe it. He hasn''t eaten French foie gras from other Western restaurants. After all, he has been to these Western restaurants more or less for so many years, but this foie gras is his first time!


    There is no peculiar smell of the liver at all, and there is no unnecessary taste that should not exist.


    Not only Liu Lao, but also four old people at a table were stunned.


    This is the taste they have never tried, and it is also the taste they have never expected!


    "This... When on earth did Wu Xiaoyou have this cooking skill?!" Old Huang couldn''t help speaking.


    The whole restaurant is quiet now. Everyone is quietly enjoying the delicious goose liver. Huang Lao''s exclamation is particularly obvious at this time.


    All of them cast their eyes, but they soon took it back. They don''t have time to look at others now. All their attention is on enjoying the delicious food.


    At this moment, all the delicious food they had eaten, all the delicious food at this moment, seemed insignificant. Previously, they heard that the kitchen god had a dish of 10000, and they would still feel a little expensive. However, they were willing to try it against the signs of wandering travelers. Now, they felt that this 10000 was too worth it! Even if others spend 30000 or 40000 yuan, they can''t buy this opportunity!


    Even eating, some people have tears on their faces, some people have strong nostalgia on their faces, and some people giggle at that person.


    Life is full of flavors and forms.


    Every time I see these people''s various performances, Wu Lai''s face will wear a look of satisfaction.


    This may be the proudest moment as a chef.


    Luo Feifei finished a mouthful of goose liver, had put down his fork, and looked at Wu Lai with burning eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai was a little flustered by her stare and asked.


    "After you, don''t leave me!" Luo Feifei said seriously.


    Wu Lai burst out laughing and said, "little fool."


    "Say it quickly! You will never leave me!" Luofeifei pouted and emphasized again.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t leave you in this life. Even if you want to leave me, I''ll try my best to get you back." Wu Lai shaved her nose and said with a smile. His tone was very serious, and his eyes were especially sincere.


    Zheng Chenggong on one side also slowly put down his knife and fork and sighed.


    "Why, why sigh?" Wu Lai looked at him, looked at the silent Qinyuan over there, and asked curiously.


    "To tell the truth, Doctor Wu, this is the best and most delicious French foie gras I have ever eaten. It should also be the French foie gras I will never forget in my life. Compared with you, those things I have eaten before are not really." Zheng Chenggong said so, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. From today on, maybe when he eats the dishes cooked by others in the future, he won''t have much appetite anymore? The dishes from the future are not so delicious.


    "I... Want to have another..." Yuan Qinyuan over there pointed to her empty plate and said.

 Chapter 807

    "According to the rules, there is only one table." Wu Lai shook his head, but then lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down. Except for our table and Liu Lao''s table, the rest of the dishes are made by master Zhou, but we are different."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin yuan''s eyes lit up. The meaning was obvious! Wu Lai cooked both their table and Liu Lao''s table!


    Soon, the foie gras in front of everyone has been wiped out, and the expression on each face is still unfinished. Before, the four old people who doubted whether Wu Lai had that strength and energy to win the kitchen god competition have completely affirmed that Wu Lai had this strength.


    "Maybe, he is really a talent who can''t be seen by ordinary people..." Liu Lao said with a wry smile.


    Wu Lai may be making all geniuses feel ashamed of their existence, right? No matter how genius is, it is only a human category, but everything Wu Lai shows can no longer be described as genius. He is a genius among geniuses, a demon among demons, and an unparalleled existence!


    "Yes..." Huang Lao''s eyes are also full of emotion. He is not a person who likes Western food, but Wu Lai''s French foie gras is the first thing that makes him want to continue eating.


    Master Zhou, who peeked over from the kitchen, sighed and watched the waiter bring his dishes one by one. He could already predict the end of his dishes. Anyone who has eaten the dishes cooked by Wu Lai will not have much appetite in the face of his dishes.


    He should have thought earlier that the so-called appetizer French foie gras should be put behind, otherwise


    Master Zhou shook his head and didn''t want to see the result.


    However, master Zhou soon found that the situation seemed to be wrong.


    Those guests did not lose their desire for his dishes, but still enjoyed the dishes as usual, as if they had never eaten Wu Lai''s French foie gras.


    What''s going on?


    Master Zhou rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Wu Lai saw master Zhou peeping over there and smiled. Of course, he knew what master Zhou was thinking, so he took these into account when making foie gras this time. The slightly light taste itself is indeed delicious and unforgettable, but as a qualified chef, he will not let this dish hide the light of all the other dishes, let alone the advantages of other chefs.


    Master Zhou''s dish is a signature Hunan dish, and its craftsmanship is also very good. There is no conflict with French foie gras, and French foie gras will not hide the advantages and taste of these dishes.


    Master Zhou also noticed Wu Lai''s expression and gave Wu Lai a grateful look. Wu Lai nodded and continued to eat.


    Liu Lao and others have completely lost their original intention here, and all their attention has been focused on enjoyment. These dishes are so delicious! Can''t stop at all! Liu Lao, Huang Lao, Zhang Lao... The four people can''t stop their chopsticks at all. Now they have only one idea in their hearts. It''s too wasteful for Wu Lai not to be a kitchen god! This kind of talent, this kind of craft, only he can be a kitchen god!

 Chapter 808

    Noting the expression of the four old Liu people, Wu Lai smiled calmly. It seems that he can save a lot of words. Practice is the only standard to verify the truth. This sentence is right.


    Zheng Chenggong and Yuan Qinyuan, a little couple, have also been completely immersed in Wu Lai''s craft. Chef Zhou and two other helpers in the kitchen are also eating a dish left by Wu Lai with tears streaming down their faces.


    No matter who believes it, Wu Lai is the kitchen god in this kitchen god competition.


    After dinner, all of them looked like they had more to say.


    Liu Lao narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the chair. After a little aftertaste of the meal just now, food is the most important thing for the people, and only this kind of food will make him unforgettable.


    The cruise ship soon came to the shore. If it weren''t for the sound of the reminder to the shore, those guests probably didn''t mean to leave. Even so, they were still reluctant to part with each other, but soon they all left obediently.


    At this time, there were only Wu Lai and Liu Lao''s group on board.


    "Liu Lao, what do you think?" Wu Lai came to the four old people and asked slowly.


    Hearing this, several old men smiled bitterly, and Liu Lao said, "Wu Xiaoyou, it''s not like you would do such a thing that you know why. If we don''t agree with this kind of old men, I''m afraid there is no cooking skill in the world that we old men can agree with?"


    Wu Lai hehe smiled: "don''t you want to hear the exact answer from several people? In that case, you won''t object to me coming to this kitchen god competition?"


    "Of course not, those who can do more work, but I didn''t expect that you not only shouldered the future of Chinese traditional medicine, but also directly shouldered the future of Chinese culinary industry." Liu Lao smiled lightly and said to the old man beside him, "well, now that we have achieved our goal today, we also have the answer to what we want to know, so we won''t disturb you young people."


    They were about to leave.


    "Liu Lao, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you with everything in Jishi hall when I prepare for the kitchen god competition." Wu Lai bowed and said respectfully, "in addition, you and uncle Luo are also required to help me check the establishment of the charity hospital."


    "It''s natural to rest assured, but we old guys are duty bound to do anything related to Jishitang. You don''t have to worry about it. Now Jishitang won''t have such silly children to make trouble." Liu Lao said.


    "It''s still hard for you. Don''t worry. At that time, I''ll prepare barrier breaking pills and heaven climbing pills for every old gentleman. You''re all hard." Wu Lai still kept a deep bow.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Liu Lao and others smiled. Maybe they used to worry that Wu Lai was too young to be affected by this colorful world, but later they found that there are too few things that this colorful world can affect Wu Lai. What ancient martial arts secrets, money, or beauty, everything, Wu Lai has, and is still better than others. What else in the world can confuse Wu Lai?


    Perhaps, even if there is, that thing must make them unable to control their existence, right? Maybe, the chance to become immortal? Or what? Liu Lao laughed at himself and left with the other three people.

 Chapter 809

    As soon as the four of Liu Lao left, Luo Feifei hugged Wu Lai and said irrationally, "Wu Lai, I ask you in the name of your girlfriend and fiancee! In the future, make me delicious food every day!"


    "You... Know how to eat. It seems that it''s important that I haven''t eaten yet?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. This little girl changed into a person as soon as she had delicious food.


    "No, no, no!" Luo Feifei tilted his head and thought for a while: "so, don''t you have to practice before competing? I''ll be your taster! How about it, OK!"


    As she spoke, she began to act coquettish again.


    What Wu Lai couldn''t bear most was Luo Feifei''s coquetry. He was instantly defeated and said, "of course, of course, you the final say!"


    "Oh, yes!" Luofeifei succeeded, but don''t mention how excited!


    It is said that to grasp a person''s heart, you must first grasp her stomach. Wu Lai feels that she has grasped her stomach, but she seems to have been directly grabbed by her own food?


    Zheng Chenggong and Yuan Qinyuan look satisfied over there. They are the luckiest people in the world to be able to eat this kind of food.


    "Mr. Wu, if you need anything in the next few days, just mention it. I will do my best!" Zheng Chenggong''s eyes are filled with rare excitement. Wu Lai''s strength is bound to become a kitchen god! This is their chance to wander and travel, and also his chance to succeed!


    Wu Lai nodded, took Luo Feifei''s hand, said goodbye and said, "don''t worry, since you are so sincere, I will naturally try my best. I''m sure of the title of Kitchen God."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wu Lai had to go back to the dragon group to report. The discovery of this trip to Longhu Mountain and what happened needed to be reported to the dragon group. By the way, the so-called magic gate, Wu Lai also wanted to get more information from the dragon group. After all, it was an organization that had ascended to heaven! We must guard against the future!


    When he first entered the dragon group, Wu Lai felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to be something wrong. Everyone looked at him strangely. It felt like looking at a completely strange existence that they couldn''t understand.


    There is deep envy and fear in his eyes.


    What''s the matter? He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of what he had done wrong. He didn''t seem to do anything that could make them so flustered, did he?


    When he came to the team leader''s office, Nian Bing sat at his desk and looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Good morning." Wu Lai said hello as usual.


    "To be honest, I''m surprised that you can come back completely." As soon as nianbing opened his mouth, his tone was a little lucky and envious: "you are really rare in the world to survive from the hands of the demon gate."


    "Isn''t there an old master on one side? How can something happen to me?" Wu Lai said so, and didn''t care at all.


    "Old Tianshi... To be honest, even if there is an old Tianshi, he may not guarantee that you can be safe in the hands of Mexico City. However, it is a good thing that the old Tianshi has actually recovered to its peak and returned to the real first person in China." Nianbing said, more and more envious: "when I first met you, you were not my opponent. Now you are almost equal to my master."

 Chapter 810

    Speaking of this, Wu Lai smiled slightly, and a heaven ascending pill had been placed in front of nianbing''s table.


    "Is this?" Nianbing''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t know what effect this pill had, one thing nianbing was sure that this pill gave her a very magical feeling! With inexplicable attraction, the pill seemed to tempt her to swallow it every moment.


    "The heaven pill, taken at the peak of congenital, can let you experience the realm of heaven and man for half an hour. At that time, perhaps with good luck, you will stay in the realm of heaven and man." Wu Lai smiled: "I took it at that time in order to be fast, without waiting for my cultivation to reach the innate peak, otherwise I might have been in heaven and man now."


    Stay in heaven and man


    Hearing this, nianbing''s eyes lit up. The innate peak may be difficult for others, but it doesn''t take much time for Wu Lai and nianbing''s nine Yin and Nine Yang physique. Even, as long as they want to, now nianbing''s poor cultivation, a week is enough to become the innate peak.


    But nianbing is not in a hurry. There is no need to do anything in such a hurry at all. Just wait slowly.


    "However, this pill is so precious that you just give it to me?" Nian Bing took the pill, looked at Wu Lai and blinked.


    Hearing this question, Wu Lai suddenly put his hands on the table, close to nianbing, and looked at her with his eyes straight.


    Nianbing subconsciously shrank back and dared not look directly into Wu Lai''s eyes, which were very aggressive. Compared with the previous Wu Lai, there was too much difference! Even nianbing doesn''t feel that these eyes belong to Wu Lai!


    "What do you say?" Wu Lai looked at her and said slowly, with an extraordinarily ponderous tone.


    "No... I don''t know." This is the first time that nianbing feels that she can''t be stiff in front of Wu Lai! Wu Lai is different now from before!


    "Don''t know?" Wu Lai smiled, stretched out a finger, picked up nianbing''s chin and kissed it directly!


    Nianbing''s eyes were wide open, and she wanted to struggle for a second, but soon, she chose to give in.


    For a long time, the two people close at hand looked at each other here. Wu Lai said, "you are my woman, of course I can''t treat you badly."


    In a simple sentence, nianbing was stunned on the spot. Is this Wu Lai who has always resisted himself and always said to be single-minded? Why did you change sex today?!


    Wu Lai got up, coughed softly, and said, "well, let''s get down to business. I need some information about the demon gate. At this time, can I encircle and suppress the demon gate? These self indulgent guys are too dangerous. If I can, I want to catch them all as soon as possible and destroy them."


    Nianbing also hurriedly adjusted his mood and said, "don''t mess around. This matter has been handled by the headquarters. You don''t have to care too much. The headquarters has also sent people to the headquarters of the magic gate. However, a few days ago, I received a message that everyone of the magic gate has left, and none of them remained. It''s an empty attack. Mexico City has long expected that we will attack them."


    Hearing the news, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said, "are you continuing to investigate?"


    "Of course, now it is found that most people have gone abroad seven days ago, and only a small fish and shrimp are still in China."

 Chapter 811

    "It''s really an old fox." Wu Lai scolded secretly. The guy in Mo City was too decisive. As soon as the old master recovered, he chose to leave directly, and Lu Sheng also returned to normal. The magic gate had no strength to compete with Longhu Mountain. As long as the old master was there and the dragon group headquarters was willing, the magic gate would be destroyed, so they had only one way to go.


    Run away.


    "After cleaning these days, basically these small fish and shrimp of the demon gate have been cleaned up. Recently, I have been checking whether there are any fish that have slipped through the net." Nianbing said.


    "Well, I hope Shashi doesn''t." Wu Lai nodded, "in that case, I will continue to prepare for the kitchen god competition."


    "Wait a minute." Nianbing quickly stopped Wu Lai.


    "Why, what''s the task?" Wu Lai asked.


    Nianbing quickly shook his head: "since you want to participate in the kitchen god competition, there is no shortage of tasters?"


    After saying this, she blushed, but soon looked at Wu Lai frankly. The medicinal diet made by Wu Lai last time kept her in mind. This time, it was said that the dishes cooked by Wu Lai in wandering travelers last night made countless people linger, and even couldn''t forget it all night. She became even more surprised and couldn''t help but want to taste Wu Lai''s craft.


    Seeing nianbing like this, Wu Lai laughed dumbly, nodded and said, "of course, but on the Dragon side, are you sure it''s okay?"


    "Of course, it''s all right. Team leader long and Mr. Zhuge will handle it well. When there are no special circumstances, we don''t need team long anymore." Nianbing said and got up, ready to follow Wu Lai to leave.


    "That''s good." Wu Lai nodded, "let''s go."


    In this way, the two left the dragon group in the eyes of all the members of the dragon group. When the dragon group leader and Zhuge Yan knew this, they both showed a wry smile on their faces. The two heads and deputy heads of Shashi seemed to be just two shopkeepers who shook hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Chenggong looked at the two beauties sitting on both sides who would cast hostile eyes at each other from time to time, and the sweat on their foreheads continued to emerge.


    Forget it, Miss Luo. The cold woman here gives him too much pressure! At the first sight of the woman, his body shook involuntarily. Most importantly, since the two women met, they have been hostile to each other. A faint smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Even if it''s not clear what happened, Zheng Chenggong can probably know the relationship between several people. I think, this cold beauty is competing with Luo Feifei for Doctor Wu?


    Suddenly he remembered something. Although he hadn''t seen Wu Lai for some days, he had heard of some things about Wu Lai. For example, the young lady of the Yin family and the young lady of the Wang family seemed to have something to do with Wu Lai, especially the young lady of the Yin family, who had always been honest with men, had a special preference for Wu Lai, and had shown her dependence and love for Wu Lai in public more than once.


    Now the cruise ship hasn''t opened yet, but I don''t know why. Zheng Chenggong feels that there will be more guests on the cruise ship next?


    Just when Zheng Chenggong thought so, a cry suddenly occurred outside the door!


    "Brother Wu Lai!"


    At the moment of hearing this sound, both Luo Feifei and Nian Bing''s eyes converged at the door, waiting for someone to come. This sound can''t be wrong!

 Chapter 812

    Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    Without saying anything, Yin Xiaomin has entered the restaurant. Seeing Luo Feifei and Nian Bing, Yin Xiaomin was not surprised. Instead, she shouted enthusiastically, "Feifei, sister Bingbing!"


    "You''re here too..." Luo Feifei pursed her mouth. Originally, she thought she had special treatment. As a result, Wu Lai was such a good guy that she actually did it! He must not go to bed for a week! forbid!


    "Yes! I heard that brother Wu Lai was here, and I immediately came to cheer him on! I want to accompany him to participate in this kitchen god competition! When he is tired, I can knead his shoulder and pour him some water when he is thirsty..." Yin Xiaomin said as she sat at the table.


    Zheng Chenggong swallowed a mouthful of water, got up, pleaded guilty and said, "three, I''m not feeling well. I''ll take a rest."


    "Are you feeling unwell? Let brother Wu Lai show you! Make sure it works in one second!" Yin Xiaomin didn''t recognize the meaning of Zheng Chenggong''s words, but suggested.


    Nianbing rolled her eyes and didn''t break.


    "No, I just didn''t sleep well. I just went to have a rest." Zheng Chenggong hurriedly said, flying away.


    Yin Xiaomin scratched his head and looked at him strangely, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, Wu Lai came out with a dish.


    Seeing that Yin Xiaomin was also there, his face was curious: "Xiaomin, why are you here?"


    "Come and cheer for you! Are you tired? I''ll beat your shoulder?" Yin Xiaomin didn''t even care about the delicious food there. In her eyes, only Wu Lai was everything to her.


    Wu Lai smiled and shook his head. "No, try the curry chicken I just made. Try how it tastes. I feel that ah San is not particularly delicious, and the taste is too simple." As he spoke, he divided the curry chicken into three small dishes and gave them to the three of them.


    Luofeifei started without hesitation. As a snack, the fragrance of curry has made her give up her reserve. Anyway, there are only a few of them here.


    Nianbing also started without hesitation.


    Only Yin Xiaomin reacted and started in surprise.


    After the start, the three people fell into a state of shock one after another. Then, all three people wiped out the curry chicken in front of them.


    "Don''t eat so fast. It''s bad for digestion. It seems that it''s done well?" Wu Lai tasted a little by himself.


    He was not very satisfied, and couldn''t help muttering: "no wonder, every time a San will lose in the Asian Kitchen God competition, this thing, no matter how it is done, the taste is the only way."


    "Dissatisfied?" When Luo Feifei heard Wu Lai''s words, she quickly adjusted her expression. This curry chicken is obviously better than anything she has eaten? It can even be said to be impeccable! Why not satisfied?


    "Not dissatisfied with what I did." Wu Lai shook his head: "I''m not very satisfied with the upper limit of curry. I tried to adjust the taste and spices so that the taste can be accepted by everyone, but... The upper limit of curry is only so low. At least in a short time, I can''t find a better way of curry. Maybe I can find it from ah San. Anyway, I tried my best, and I still don''t consider it. It''s good to use it occasionally for a change."


    Wu Lai sentenced curry to death.

 Chapter 813

    Remember, Wu Lai tried all kinds of local food, including pickles with sticks, beef and fried chicken. He also tried sushi fresh in the island country, and even ramen. In the end, he had to admit that there were only a few kinds of dishes that could make him calm down and study well without abandoning. Western food was one kind, and it was only limited to French Western food, and that was also the cuisine of the island country.


    It has to be said that in terms of fresh food, compared with domestic products, island countries do better. Sushi and the traditional cooking skills of all island countries are much worse than those of China, but it is still worth studying.


    The third daughter of Luo Feifei tasted all the dishes in the world in one afternoon! Basically, the famous species Wu Lai made them try! It feels like they have traveled around the world without leaving home and tried all kinds of delicious food in the world!


    Luofeifei gets more excited as she eats. If she doesn''t really eat too much and cause her stomach to swell, she can''t stop at all! However, her cultivation is already a congenital realm, and she soon digested 7788 and continued to fight.


    Read ice needless to say, her appetite has never been small, and Wu Lai is no different. Only Yin Xiaomin has a sad face. Halfway through the meal, she found that her stomach was very full and she couldn''t eat at all. Even if those things looked very delicious and made her don''t want to stop, her stomach had begun to protest.


    "Well, you can have a good rest and try it. Don''t worry. I''ll eat it later. I''ve made it for you." Wu Lai touched her head and said softly.


    Yin Xiaomin''s eyes lit up, nodded cleverly, and sat there to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Feifei pursed her mouth and tasted something. She immediately lowered her head, pointed to her head and made it clear.


    Nian Bing rolled his eyes as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    Wu Lai lost his smile: "hard work, hard work, Feifei, you also have a rest."


    Now Wu Lai has figured it out. He used to think that he should be responsible and be a man with a beginning and an end. He can only have a girlfriend and a wife, and he should be loyal. Later, after the document allowing him to be polygamous came down, he began to think.


    Until that day, he saw the way of heaven.


    That is something beyond the mundane, which also made him see a lot from that day on. Why should he see everything under the heaven so seriously? To his point, why care about ordinary eyes? As long as they want, they don''t care about the rest at all.


    At that time, even if someone wants to raise an objection, it will not hurt him.


    Since you should be responsible, you should be completely responsible. Whether it''s Nian Bing, Luo Feifei, or Yin Xiaomin, who has put all his thoughts on his appreciation, he will be responsible.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai thought of something. Looking at the restaurant, he asked strangely, "where is Zheng Chenggong? Why is his master gone?"


    After trying for a long time, seeing the three women enjoying here, he almost forgot the owner of the restaurant. Why didn''t he see anyone all afternoon? Wasn''t it still there at first?


    "He said he didn''t sleep well, so he went back to his room to have a rest." Luofeifei explained.


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Wu Lai immediately understood the meaning of this.

 Chapter 814

    It seems that when Zheng Chenggong saw Luo Feifei and the three of them, he immediately chose to leave. Any knowledgeable person will leave obediently.


    Wu Lai thought for a while, and then returned to the kitchen again for a while. Finally, three bowls of soup were put in front of them: "drink a little later to strengthen the stomach and digestion."


    Then he took five dishes and walked to Zheng Chenggong''s room. After all, as the owner here, it''s unreasonable not to let him taste his craft, which makes him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Have you rested?" Wu Lai knocked on the door.


    "Miracle Doctor Wu..." Zheng Chenggong hurriedly opened the door and saw Wu Lai coming in with a table of vegetables. He quickly stepped aside, subconsciously sniffed, and a little intoxicated expression flashed on his face.


    "Boss Zheng, don''t shout at me like a miracle doctor. How strange it is." Wu Lai said as he helped him arrange the five dishes on the table.


    "Doctor Wu... Didn''t you also call me boss Zheng?" Zheng Chenggong said while focusing on these dishes.


    "Zheng Chenggong, is that all right?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. Zheng Chenggong is good at everything, but he is a little too particular.


    Normal immediately nodded, picked up chopsticks and said, "well, Wu Lai, can I start?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    How can ordinary people withstand the temptation of this kind of food? Seeing Zheng Chenggong who had wolfed down a bowl of white rice over there, Wu Lai smiled. The reason why he immediately sent the rice over was that he thought of a very critical thing.


    Zheng Chenggong didn''t have lunch. Don''t even think about it. After so long, I think I''m hungry now


    "That''s great... That''s great! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a great chef. You can master all kinds of flavors in the world. You''re the kitchen god!" Zheng Chenggong ate, and his voice was a little vague. Now Zheng Chenggong is very excited. Normally, he wouldn''t be so excited, but he was hungry for most of the afternoon and didn''t want to go out to disturb Wu Lai. As a result, Wu Lai not only came to him with food, but also such delicious food with all kinds of flavors! He was subconsciously excited.


    Wu Lai smiled very happy: "don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time, don''t choke, by the way, you should also open the appointment tonight. Tonight, I''ll try the new dishes I want."


    "I''ve already selected eleven table reservations. I don''t know what new dishes you''re going to try tonight?" Zheng Chenggong quickly wiped his mouth and looked at Wu Lai.


    "It''s not a new dish, it''s something I saw when I was a child. I thought, do you want to try to make these." Wu Lai said.


    Zheng Chenggong''s eyes lit up: "can those things really be successful?"


    After finishing Zheng Chenggong, he felt that his words were particularly stupid, and it was normal for others to fail. However, the person who wanted to say this to him was Wu Lai. On the magical Chengdu, Wu Lai was far more magical and shocking than that in the animation.


    "For example, tonight, I''ll try seven color rainbow porridge. I think it''s also very suitable for these guests."

 Chapter 815

    Zheng Chenggong was a little stunned about the seven color rainbow porridge, but he soon reacted. The appearance and effect of this porridge rang out in his brain, and his eyes lit up: "it''s really suitable! It''s not only delicious, but also detoxifying. It''s a good choice for most people now."


    However, he soon thought of a problem and said with some worry, "but in this case, the price of this porridge is not suitable for 10000..."


    In any case, this seven color rainbow porridge is not suitable to be priced too high from any point of view. After all, if a bowl of porridge is still priced at 10000, I''m afraid it will go up to 315 to crack down on counterfeits.


    "Of course, you set the price. I don''t care about these. I just want to have a try." Wu Lai nodded. The ingredients of the rainbow porridge are just rice, red vegetables, mung beans, pumpkins, pinecones and longans. No matter which one is not suitable for rare goods, the price will naturally fall. Even if there is the gimmick of Kitchen God, and the asking price of the wandering traveler is not low, hundreds of yuan will come to an end.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Zheng Chenggong wiped his mouth and looked a little more meaningful. However, when facing business, he decisively chose business.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that this kitchen god is going to restore the magical dishes on TV this time. I don''t know what it will be." In the evening, the guests booked by the drifter waited at the shore early, waiting for the cruise ship of the drifter to dock. On the shore, the waiting waiter looked at the guests who were discussing warmly over there, bowed his head and said nothing.


    It was the first time that these guests had such a heated conversation while waiting.


    "Don''t mention it. After receiving the news, I specially went to see the animation called little master, which has a total of 52 episodes. After a rough look, every dish I haven''t eaten before, even the simplest Mapo Tofu in it. I didn''t eat it when I was in Bashu. I don''t know which dish the chef will restore."


    "Don''t say, I also looked at it. Can the things in it really be directly restored in the real world?"


    "A few are OK, but the rest are too mysterious..."


    Many people talk about it here. A group of middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s who have a successful career are discussing things that only most young people will pay attention to and even miss. It''s a little weird.


    Finally, the wandering traveler landed.


    At the moment of landing, everyone can''t wait to rush into the restaurant. Now they can''t wait to see what magic things this kitchen god can make!


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, the lights in the restaurant were not very bright. Soon they had noticed that a small casserole had been placed on each table, and the casserole was covered with a lid. They didn''t know what was in it. There was a faint fragrance in the restaurant, which made them relaxed and happy and moved their fingers.


    "Well, everyone, please take a seat. On your table is the seven color rainbow porridge specially prepared by Wu Kitchen God for you. Now, you can start to enjoy it, and the main dish will come up later." Zheng Chenggong introduced them to the people who came in.


    Rainbow porridge?


    Someone can''t wait to open the lid on the casserole.


    Instantly, colorful light jumped out of the pot to illuminate the whole restaurant!

 Chapter 816

    Seven color rainbow porridge, the light is naturally like a rainbow! If it''s just an ordinary way of cooking, naturally it can''t make the seven color rainbow porridge shine like this. The power of Nine Yang is essential.


    However, Wu Lai''s use of the power of Nine Yang is much less than before, and he no longer relies on the power of nine yang to attract eyeballs.


    As the first light disappears, the second, the third... Eleven seven color lights illuminate the whole restaurant and complement each other.


    "This is more exaggerated than the animation..."


    Someone muttered, but the next second was already attracted by the colorful porridge lying quietly inside. No matter how you look at the animation, it is not as powerful as what you see actually exists. The color of the rainbow porridge is very bright, as if a little light was going to break out of the bowl.


    "Please start to enjoy it. I think you should already know the effect of rainbow porridge?" Zheng Chenggong said there that Wu Lai would not appear in order not to be known by too many people.


    Without Zheng Chenggong''s warning, some people can''t wait to start filling themselves with a bowl of porridge.


    Red vegetables and mung beans are used to dissolve toxins in the body and promote metabolism. Therefore, they are very conscious to put red vegetables porridge and mung beans porridge into the bowl first.


    After two bites, someone closed his eyes and began to savor the taste a little.


    We all know the main materials, but the cooking techniques and the seasoning added by Wu Lai are not simple.


    Especially after two mouthfuls of porridge, the weak power of Nine Yang has begun to rapidly help them laugh at the nutrition and effect of porridge in their bodies!


    Not only that, Wu Lai also got a little herbal medicine added to it. This Rainbow porridge is not only a healthy porridge, but also a medicinal diet!


    Basically, rich people spend more than half of their time socializing every month. Once socializing, it''s nothing more than big fish and meat or alcohol, which has a great loss on people''s bodies, and will also affect people''s appetite, making them not interested in dishes.


    Now, just two bites down, their original feeling of greasiness and weakness disappeared.


    Is this what a chef can do?


    Many people began to wonder whether it was really so mysterious as what was said on TV. Chefs can do the same as miracle doctors!


    Of course, if they knew that the so-called Kitchen God was a famous doctor, they would not be so surprised.


    As on the first day, the porridge was soon wiped out. In case they couldn''t eat the next thing, Wu Lai didn''t make too much of the porridge. The weight was one person. Even if he ate it all, with the help of his nine Yang power to help digestion, he would soon lose that sense of satiety and could continue to taste the next main dish.


    Wu Lai and master Zhou stood together, looking at the happy look on these faces, and they looked at each other. Master Zhou said with emotion: "Mr. Wu, these days, I have seen a scene I have never seen before, and I never knew that someone will be able to eat the dishes we cooked, experience all kinds of life there, and laugh and forget their troubles there."


    "This is the charm of the chef." Wu Lai said.

 Chapter 817

    Wu Lai has understood one thing.


    Whether it''s a chef or a doctor, they can do the same thing. One is not only to make delicious dishes, the other is not just to save the lives.


    Whether it''s a cook or a doctor, it can help people eliminate their troubles and heal those mental and physical injuries.


    "Mr. Wu... Master, if you can, can you teach me how to cook?" Master Zhou looked at the young man who was more than 20 years younger than himself, took a deep breath and said.


    This decision would have seemed extremely absurd in the past, but now in master Zhou''s own opinion, this decision is probably the most correct decision he has ever made in his life. No matter what industry you are in, if you take yourself too seriously, there will be only one end in the end.


    Be eliminated by the times.


    In this rapidly changing era, age is just a reason for you to receive a little respect from age when you meet, and it has no value at all. More often, it is based on strength to speak. Respecting the old and loving the young is the traditional virtue of China, but it is not a reason for the older generation to rely on the old and sell the old without making progress.


    Master Zhou saw clearly, so when he said this, he was willing, because he wanted to go further and see better, so that his cooking could be recognized by more people, so that he could one day, if Wu Lai or Zhou culinary God did not fight, he could stand on the stage of the world and show himself.


    Hearing master Zhou''s words, Wu Lai was stunned and nodded, "of course."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai walked to the car and was ready to open the door and get on the bus.


    A pair of hands covered his eyes.


    "Honey, guess who I am."


    The familiar voice, the familiar temperature, and the title that only the little girl would use, Wu Lai smiled and said, "Xiaomin, why are you here?"


    "Hee hee, wait for you! You haven''t called me for a long time! You won''t contact me if I don''t take the initiative." Yin Xiaomin took Wu Lai''s hand and said with some complaints.


    Wu Lai was stunned and suddenly said with a little apology, "sorry, too busy."


    Before, even if he had time, he wouldn''t take the initiative to contact Yin Xiaomin. After all, at that time, he didn''t want to be involved with Yin Xiaomin too much, but now he doesn''t care so much. He touched Yin Xiaomin''s head and said, "get in the car."


    Then he opened the door.


    Yin Xiaomin touched her head with both hands and felt the warmth of Wu Lai''s hand just now, not to mention how happy she was. This was the first time that a rogue showed intimacy to her! Compared with that in the afternoon, she was even more intimate, and she could also hear that Wu Lai''s words were more gentle and softer than before, and even had the appearance of accepting her!


    "Shall I take you home? How long have you been waiting here?" Wu Lai asked as he started the car.


    "Not long, just twoorthree hours." Yin Xiaomin said lightly.


    Twoorthree hours? Wu Lai paused to start the car, his eyes touched a little, but soon eased over, and then changed his words and said, "is there anything you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "Yes, yes!" Yin Xiaomin hurriedly said, "accompany me to the concert!"

 Chapter 818

    Yin Xiaomin said that she asked Wu Lai to accompany her to the concert. When Wu Lai arrived at her destination in the car, Wu Lai was a little silly.


    What concert to do? When he arrived at his destination, it was just a small street singing stall with five yuan for two songs. There were many people waiting for the next one.


    It happened that a little boy was singing there, singing a very soft love song. His eyes looked at a girl in the surrounding audience with a trace of shame on her face.


    "Is it right here?" Wu Lai stopped the car and asked Yin Xiaomin beside him.


    "Right here! Can you sing to me later?" Yin Xiaomin nodded heavily.


    "I sing... Not very good." Wu Lai said with a wry smile that he hasn''t sung well for so many years. The main reason is that whenever he wants to sing, the people who listen to him always say to him, don''t open your mouth, yourself.


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to sing like this, but seeing so many people around and Yan Xiaomin with a look of expectation, he can''t sing.


    "Nothing, I just want to hear you sing." Yin Xiaomin said, "it''s OK, just one song."


    "All right." Wu Lai shrugged. Although she didn''t know why she had to sing in such a place, since she wanted to, Wu Lai gave in.


    Finally, the little boy finished singing, and it was his turn to the next one. Yin Xiaomin seemed to want to jump in the queue. Wu Lai grabbed her and whispered, "Xiaomin, since you''re here, just line up in peace. It''s okay, just for a while."


    "All right." Yin Xiaomin pouted, but nodded very cleverly.


    There were fourorfive people in line before them, but fortunately, everyone just sang oneortwo songs and left. They didn''t want to be a Mac.


    Finally, it was their turn.


    "Does this beauty also want her boyfriend to sing to you?" The boss of this stall is a man of about thirty. When he looks at Yin Xiaomin, his eyes always shine. After all, such a beautiful girl as Yin Xiaomin is still rare.


    Not only him, many people around him quietly surrounded.


    "Yes!" Yin Xiaomin was in a good mood when she heard that "boyfriend" and handed over a red NOTE directly.


    The boss was ready to change the money, and Yin Xiaomin quickly said, "don''t change it, let''s sing a song."


    With that, she looked forward to Wu Lai.


    Holding a microphone, Wu Lai thought in his mind that he didn''t know what song to sing. He couldn''t sing love songs with a good expression. He hadn''t heard the songs of traffic stars that are particularly popular now, especially many songs that are popular on small video apps. He rarely listened to them and didn''t know what to sing for a while.


    Yin Xiaomin stared at him silently, looking forward to him.


    Seeing Yin Xiaomin like this, he suddenly thought of himself. In the face of his first girlfriend, in that most sad time, his experience, if it was not for luofeifei, if it was not for the medical sage inheritance in his brain, he might be running around for a meager salary and survival.


    "Dust in fireworks." Wu Lai said to the boss over there that this song was his favorite song at the beginning, but whenever he sang, there would always be a car accident scene.

 Chapter 819

    Yin Xiaomin''s eyes lit up when she heard the song title.


    This is less than the real singer of the younger generation recently. He is talented and has singing skills. He is one of the few good singers.


    It''s just that this song has high requirements for singing, and the falsetto part has persuaded many boys to quit at once.


    Wu Lai took a deep breath, and with the familiar melody, he said, "there is an old child living in my heart..."


    With this opening, the eyes of those curious people around him brightened.


    Wu Lai''s voice is a little hoarse. In peacetime, his voice is different. This hoarse voice of vicissitudes gives people the feeling that it is full of stories and memories of his past life.


    Yin Xiaomin has a thick happy look on her face!


    Nice!


    In the first few words of the lyrics, no matter Yin Xiaomin or anyone, everyone''s face was intoxicated.


    Soon, the song came to the chorus.


    Wu Lai''s eyes changed. At this time, he was completely immersed in this song. While singing, he seemed to be making a self-report on his previous life.


    At that time, he was just an ordinary medical student, a child who came out of the mountains. In this city, he had no relatives, and there were only the girl he liked for a long time, had been together for a long time, and had been regarded as a treasure by him, as well as countless academic careers.


    He works hard to learn, work hard to get a foothold in this society, and work hard to live better.


    But


    His girlfriend left him, and he was made difficult everywhere in the hospital. He didn''t find anyone to complain. He was still alone there silently and lonely, and occasionally had the care of the landlord''s sister.


    "Only I, looking at the happiness of others, would sigh..."


    The hoarse and explosive song burst out from his throat. He didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him or whether he would scare someone away after singing it. At this moment, he just wanted to put an end to his past and his past life that had to be a little sad in the eyes of others.


    "Laugh happily and cry frankly. Why do you want the world to arrange..."


    The more Wu Lai sang, the more devoted he was. This song was like a custom-made song for him. It made him roar out all the things in his heart. Everything poured out at this moment.


    With Wu Lai''s singing, more and more people gathered around, and countless people looked at Wu Lai with amazing eyes.


    This song has inexplicable penetration and irresistible attraction, which makes them involuntarily want to applaud Wu Lai.


    "It''s just the dust scattered by fireworks..." with the last high note blowing out, Wu Lai held the microphone in his hands, as if he had exhausted everything to say goodbye to his life and his memory.


    Life is like a game. He knows the rules of the game very well now, but he doesn''t want to participate in the game. He just doesn''t want to participate in the ridiculous game. What he wants to do is to break the rules and open up more possibilities in his own way, not only for himself, but also for all the people he wants to help.


    As the melody stopped, Wu Lai stood there and looked at Yin Xiaomin over there. The microphone in his hand had been returned to the boss.

 Chapter 820

    The boss stupidly took the microphone from Wu Lai''s hand, looked at Wu Lai stupidly, and subconsciously asked, "this little brother, are you from the Conservatory of music?"


    "Ah? No, it''s not. I''m not good at singing. How can I be from the Conservatory of music? My friends used to say that I was dystonic." Wu Lai shook his head hurriedly. Is it because the boss had an ear problem and thought he was from the Conservatory of music?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the boss opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He just muttered, "isn''t this singing well? Is it hopeless for me..."


    Not only the boss, but also the audience around him had doubts on their faces. This handsome guy sang very well! Although it is not the same style as the original song, the hoarse and emotional song hits the heart directly, and its appearance in his twenties sings the vicissitudes of his forties.


    "Little brother, you sing very well!" A girl suddenly shouted.


    Yin Xiaomin also took Wu Lai''s hand and his eyes lit up: "you lied to me. You sing very well! Do you often sing to deceive little girls?"


    "Ah?" Wu Lai looked surprised. He thought that singing just now made these people unbearable and cost them half their lives. Unexpectedly, they said they sang well?


    While the scoundrel was still doubting himself, a man dressed very formally crowded over, A business card was handed to Wu Lai: "Hello, sir, I''m from Bahuang entertainment. I heard your song just now, sir. There are stories about the vicissitudes of life. I can tell that I haven''t received any systematic training. The song sung simply by my own voice is very touching and sweet. Next, if you have time, maybe we can talk in detail. If you don''t know our Bahuang entertainment, you can check it. We are all in the country Famous companies, countless fast men and super women have come out of our hands, including the original song of this song. "


    Wu Lai was stunned when he heard what he said, and asked, "do you really want me to join your eight wastelands entertainment?" Wu Lai felt a lot of nonsense, which seemed a little different from what he expected? It''s reasonable that these people around should be attracted by his singing to see who''s singing so bad?


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, the man''s face was happy, which represented that he had a chance! At random, he nodded immediately and said, "of course, your voice and your feelings are integrated into your singing. In any way, you are a very suitable person!"


    "Really?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "Really!"


    Wu Lai scratched his head and looked at the satisfied yinxiaomin beside him and the expressions on these faces around him. He was probably sure that perhaps his singing voice was sweet, but killing people invisibly.


    It seems that even one of his songs has changed? Wu Lai probably understood the changes he had made after several transformations, and then nodded, "thank you for your appreciation."


    It''s done!


    That scout has begun to imagine that Wu laihuo has spread all over the north and south of the river, and his status as a digger will also rise!


    "However, I''m not interested in being a singer, especially I''m still very clear about who the artists under eight wasteland entertainment are now." Wu Lai shook his head and said.

 Chapter 821

    As soon as Wu Lai said this, the star scout was stunned: "now the popular traffic stars are all under our banner. If you take this road, you will definitely become popular in the whole entertainment industry in the fastest way, just like Xu Kun..."


    "That''s why I said no." Wu Lai shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to go this way for the time being. If I want to go, I will choose to find someone by myself. Sorry."


    With that, Wu Lai took Yin Xiaomin and ran into the car.


    "What''s the matter, brother Wu Lai?" Yin Xiaomin winked, "don''t you like the entertainment industry very much?"


    "Not at all. I just have a bad impression of their company. I take Xu Kun as a public figure with a large group of underage fans. He sings like a singer, dances like a dancer, looks like a sissy, and has no muscles all over his body. I don''t care if I smoke, drink, tattoo, dye hair, earrings or anything. He is still a young kid. As a public figure with a large number of underage fans, he doesn''t have a good start at all." Wu Lai said as he started the car.


    "Well..." Yin Xiaomin tilted her head: "don''t know him..."


    Yin Xiaomin herself is not a person who pays attention to the entertainment industry. She prefers to look for her little brother in life than to see the little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. This is why she found Wu Lai.


    "It''s better not to know each other. Although I don''t really see it, I heard that the first thing this guy said about himself was that he came from Meidi. This alone is very boring to me." Wu Lai said over and over again and started the car: "as a newcomer, I don''t respect my motherland and my predecessors, and I can also be praised by the company with various means of flow realization. I can use public opinion to help him drain. To tell the truth, it makes me a little sick."


    From an objective point of view, Wu Lai can still understand the practices of these companies and cultivate a qualified new person. To be precise, it is too difficult to cultivate a qualified new person who is in line with the traditional entertainment circle, has genuine talent, has traffic and reputation. It requires too much money and energy to invest, and any company aims to make profits, so now they operate more by using the way of flow cash.


    It''s just... Even if it''s clear, Wu Lai still can''t stand this way. To be exact, it''s this spokesperson, especially this traffic star, and countless brain powder. Especially when these brain powder are still recruiting him with no limit and no bottom line, they won''t be liked at all.


    "Well... It''s really not good." Yin Xiaomin frowned. This is not to say how professional this person is in singing, but simply being a national is not good. This is the stage of forgetting his roots.


    "Yes, so I really don''t like the company. Besides, I don''t have much time to be an entertainer." Wu Lai curled his lips and said.


    It''s just dispensable for them, but the other party''s talent scout seems to have a great insult.


    They are eight wasteland entertainment! In this age when traffic is big, they are well deserved leaders! With the largest flow of them, those young people in the past were ecstatic at the moment they heard their names!

 Chapter 822

    But the young man''s performance just now made him very crazy, which was a complete disregard for them, a complete contempt!


    That''s contempt for their company and their current achievements!


    He took a deep breath, stared at the red flag car, ready to write down the license plate, and then went to ask who was so short of eyes.


    But the next second, his face changed.


    He saw the license plate of the car, the white license plate, and the series of identical numbers, which made him dare not have any hostility towards the young people!


    Moreover, he also noticed that the model of this car is not a car that can be bought simply with money!


    No matter who wants to buy this car, it''s not only about relationship, but also status!


    Who on earth is this young man?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai didn''t continue to accompany Yin Xiaomin. To be exact, Yin Xiaomin didn''t continue to pester Wu Lai this time. Instead, she took the initiative to tell Wu Lai to let him go back to accompany Luo Feifei. In the past, she was not like this. Until she left, Yin Xiaomin''s face was full of satisfaction.


    Although Wu Lai didn''t know why Yin Xiaomin turned sexual today when he left.


    On the way back, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Since it is an era in which flow is the king, at that time, if he wins the kitchen god, it must be the civilization of the world. In terms of flow, he will definitely become the No. 1 in that period of time. At that time, he will step into the entertainment industry again, and then combine the entertainment industry with Jishitang, Use the way of traffic stars to correct all the distorted three views of these people now!


    It may be a good way to fight poison with poison?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t dare to have this idea before. Now it''s better that nothing happened, but he has begun to think about everything after it happened. He has this confidence and ability.


    Maybe this is all he can see now?


    Wu Lai laughed at himself. Since the past has become the past, and now there are thousands of different groups of him, he naturally wants to treat this life and the world with a completely different attitude. Since he opened Jishitang and wants the world to become different from the past, now he has to do something he never thought of and never dared to think of before!


    This kitchen god, he must take it.


    ¡­¡­


    "He sang to me today..."


    Back home, Yin Xiaomin spread her smile on her bed like a blooming flower, which had no intention of convergence. She held the huge doll bear on the bed and kept smiling.


    On the dresser in her boudoir was a small notebook in which her understanding of Wu Lai was written.


    He doesn''t like that I stick to him too much. He doesn''t like that Luo Feifei is upset because of my existence. He doesn''t like


    The notes of each line are recorded by her little by little, and she is also constantly adjusting her words and deeds in the face of Wu Lai.


    Today, there is one more on it.


    He finally accepted me, and he sang for me.


    The father outside the door was silent. He originally wanted to enter the room to talk with his daughter, but thinking of the smile on Yin Xiaomin''s face, he shook his head, sighed, and reluctantly chose to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 823

    Shocked, the unknown brother refused the invitation of Bahuang entertainment!


    When she got up the next morning, Luo Feifei took her mobile phone and waited for Wu Lai to wake up. There were so many big words on the mobile phone screen. Under the words was a small video and several high-definition photos. From the photos, Wu Lai''s appearance could be clearly seen. Not far away from Wu Lai, Yin Xiaomin looked at him with a look of worship.


    "The voice of vicissitudes sings out his past and melancholy, and the low and hoarse voice is fascinating, which makes countless audiences intoxicated..." Wu Lai stared at the mobile phone screen and subconsciously read out the copy. After reading it, he smiled and said, "this man''s writing is not bad, is it me? I like this guy."


    "Don''t tell me anything else. Did you accompany Yin Xiaomin yesterday?" Luo Feifei snorted and said reluctantly.


    "Ah... Yes." Wu Lai noticed the focus of Luo Feifei''s attention. After all, the pixels of the mobile phone are so high now, and Yin Xiaomin''s face is also clearly photographed, especially the report inside said that Yin Xiaomin is his girlfriend.


    "Don''t you explain?" Luo Feifei put down his cell phone, hugged his chest with both hands and stared at him covetously.


    "Cough... After all, it''s no problem for me to sing a song to her after waiting at the dock for two hours?" Wu Lai tentatively said that this is the problem he will face sooner or later. Anyway, he must deal with the relationship between several women.


    No one is allowed to leave.


    "She stared at you alone at the dock for two hours?" Luo Feifei stared: "nothing wrong?"


    In an instant, Luo Feifei''s tone softened. Yan Xiaomin was her best friend and playmate from childhood to childhood. There was a sparsely populated place, and no one knew what danger would happen there.


    "Maybe there are bodyguards following in the dark. After all, she can''t be in danger, can she?" Wu Lai said.


    "Forget it." Luo Feifei pouted: "you guy, I knew from the beginning that men are fickle. I can''t hold it. Men''s mouths are liars. I''m too lazy to say you."


    Wu Lai scratches his head. It seems that he doesn''t have to deal with it by himself. Luo Feifei is too considerate, and even... To the point where Wu Lai feels mysterious.


    He put his arm around luofeifei and whispered in her ear, "thank you for understanding."


    "Come on! I can''t see that you can sing, and you sound so good. Why didn''t you sing to me before? The first time you sang to Xiao Min!" Luo Feifei struggled a little, chose to adjust his comfortable posture, and said reluctantly.


    "This..." Wu Lai didn''t know how to say: "before, my singing was really unpleasant. Yesterday, I rushed the duck to the shelf. As a result, I didn''t know that they actually liked my singing."


    "Tut Tut, just blow it. You must have secretly practiced for a long time, thinking of hooking up with your little sister?" How could Sophie believe it?


    "Really! I swear! That eight wasteland entertainment will take a fancy to me, completely beyond my expectation. I thought that when I opened my mouth, those people around me would be scared away." Wu Lai really thinks so, otherwise he won''t directly give the boss a hundred yuan to sing a song by himself. He''s just afraid that once he opens his mouth, he''ll scare everyone away and let the boss''s business collapse all night, so he''ll be sorry.

 Chapter 824

    "Really?" Luo Feifei looked at him suspiciously: "but you can''t even look up to people''s eight wasteland entertainment looking for you. It''s strange that he is now the most profitable entertainment company. Although his reputation and online wind review are not particularly good, he is definitely the highest in terms of popularity and star making speed."


    "Forget it, do you expect your husband not only to be unique in the medical industry, but also to win the title of Kitchen God and finally become a celebrity in the entertainment industry?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. Although he had such an idea, now is not the time.


    At least after he takes the kitchen god.


    "I think it''s very good. At least you''re much better than Xu Kun. Look at that guy. He has no appearance, no figure, and plain singing. It''s completely made by momentum and gimmicks. If you go on, you''ll definitely explode his street!" Luo Feifei said confidently.


    "In fact, I think so." Wu Lai nodded, "but if I really want to make a debut, I won''t be under this company. Isn''t it better for Pan Entertainment Group under the name of Roche Group? I''m not quite a traffic star. If I want to be, I want to be a real star with public praise!"


    Luo Feifei''s eyes lit up, "does that mean you have this idea?"


    "Yes, but after a while, at least wait until I win the kitchen god competition. The title of Kitchen God is more important. These days, I will continue to master all kinds of dishes and deepen my research a little. After I win the kitchen god competition, I will be a c-place debut, which must be more powerful than now!" Wu Lai said so.


    "OK! I''ll talk to my sister now! Let her make good arrangements!" Luofeifei was already a little impatient and rushed out of the room.


    Wu Lai smashes his mouth. Is it so interesting to be a star? She is so eager.


    However, he took out his mobile phone, looked at the report carefully, and listened to his song. It was really completely different from before. He couldn''t help but immerse himself in his charming song.


    The news of countless people also came from his autumn. At this time, the students who had not been contacted for a long time were chatting about themselves in private, and the class group had already fried the pot before. The transmission speed of his video was far beyond his expectation.


    Everyone is asking him the same question. Is the person in this video really him? When did he sing so well?


    He just responded in a few groups and ignored those private conversations. Yin Xiaomin also kept sending messages to Wu Lai. It can be seen that she was also very excited.


    After a simple reply, he turned off his mobile phone. He thought that his medical skills shocked the Chinese Medicine Association. When Jishitang''s influence was increasing, these people didn''t notice his name and figure. As a result, such a small singing video made him instantly live among them.


    After thinking about it, Wu Lai felt that he had nothing to say except irony.


    This is the age when traffic is the king of entertainment until death... Many people know state affairs, but they know the lives of other stars like the back of their hands. They know all about divorce, cheating and tax evasion, and even pay close attention to where they are every day. How many people are watching the news?

 Chapter 825

    "Wu Lai, you are famous again." Among the wandering travelers, as soon as Wu Lai entered, Zheng Chenggong laughed and joked with Wu Lai.


    "You know it all?" Wu Lai said sadly, "it seems that I am really suitable to be a star."


    "If you are not only a miracle doctor, Kitchen God, martial arts expert, but also a popular online celebrity, to tell the truth, I''m afraid you will become the benchmark of this era, and no one can steal your spotlight." Zheng Chenggong said so.


    That''s because you don''t know I have another identity.


    Wu Lai muttered in his heart, shook his head and said, "besides, take down the Kitchen God first before you are qualified to continue to say anything else."


    Zheng Chenggong also agrees very much.


    Where they can''t see it, countless people have begun to discuss Wu Lai''s video. In the school, those students of luofeifei recognized Wu Lai who was in the spotlight in their school at a glance. Wu Lai, who has always been a bad critic, is now becoming taller and more mysterious in their eyes.


    "Feifei, your boyfriend is so awesome! Eight wasteland entertainment has thrown olive branches at him!"


    "Yes, why didn''t your boyfriend promise?"


    "Why don''t you educate him when he goes out with other women behind your back? Don''t let him kneel on the keyboard. Why do such a man keep it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Luo Feifei spent most of her time dealing with these people. Finally, she almost got angry, and these people finally shut up.


    "Wu Lai, this is to tell us that he can refresh our cognitive upper limit a little bit?" Liu Hansheng looked at the video on his mobile phone and couldn''t laugh or cry. It was a goal that other people might be difficult to achieve in a lifetime. As a result, Wu Lai was here. It was easy, and even a small action could be completed. I''m afraid the younger generation of little guys didn''t even have the action to catch up with him.


    That is an insurmountable mountain!


    Luo Cheng and song Ge were busy in the florist. At this time, Luo Cheng changed the appearance of the young master before, just like a silly big boy who started song Ge in the florist, and the song "dust in fireworks" sung by Wu Lai was placed on the mobile phone aside.


    In the general manager''s office of Bahuang entertainment, Ning Yu gently tapped his fingers on the table, looked at the subordinates in front of him, and asked, "Bi he, he really doesn''t want to come to Bahuang entertainment? He even sniffs at us?"


    Bi he nodded: "yes... Manager, he also said that if he wanted to make a debut, he would choose a company by himself..."


    "No, this is the future traffic. Now many people have begun to question our eight wilderness entertainment. Although our traffic realization path is very smooth, and our company continues to grow, our company has a lack of pillars. This person has such good innate advantages. With a little investment, he is bound to become the spokesman of our eight wilderness entertainment. We must let him join us." Ning Yu stopped his fingers and said decisively.


    "But..." Bi he nervously pointed to the red flag car in the video: "energy, his identity is not clear, but from the license plate and car model, his identity must not be something we can casually control!"


    Speaking of this, Ning Yu fell into silence. He also saw a series of 8 on the license plate. This license plate is not even affordable... Especially the word "Jing" in the front.

 Chapter 826

    This is not the owner they can get if they want to get it... If it''s some ordinary people, they naturally have various means to get people to the company, but Wu Lai, it''s really not something they can provoke.


    "Besides, I''ll discuss with the chairman that if we are really paid by any other company, it will be a big impact for us. Let''s make arrangements and be prepared." Ning Yu thought for a moment and said, "go down¡°


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The kitchen god competition is approaching. Many well-known hotels have announced to their guests these days that their chefs will not be able to cook for the next month. These guests also understand that the kitchen god competition is a very important moment for any hotel, and the most eye-catching one is the wandering traveler.


    For a long time, master Zhou has won the title of Kitchen God in the south province, which has also made the business of wandering travelers rank among the top in Shashi. If it weren''t for the member reservation system of wandering travelers and the relatively high price, I''m afraid that the daily queue of guests of wandering travelers would be long, and even all chefs and waiters would be too busy.


    Of course, this is not the key. Although master Zhou''s cooking is good, it hasn''t made these people feel incomparable. But recently, a mysterious figure, known as the kitchen god, seems to have come to the vagrant traveler, which makes countless guests pay attention to the vagrant traveler. It is said that he makes different dishes every day, and even the dishes that can''t be achieved in animation are displayed in front of people one by one by him, It can be said to be very magical, which makes many chefs who heard the news want to find opportunities to come to the wandering travelers to have a look.


    "Lao Fang, are you here?" In the port of wandering travelers, waiting for four middle-aged men, when the four of them met, their faces were surprised and taken for granted.


    "Of course, if you want to come, I don''t believe it. Wandering travelers can really invite master chef. If it''s true, we have no hope for this competition." Lao Fang said, a little worry flashed in his eyes.


    "It should not be the kitchen god old man. At the beginning, the kitchen god old man said that he would never participate in this kitchen god competition again unless he really met someone worthy of his shot." Another said.


    "Yes, in these years'' kitchen god competition, although Huaxia did not win the championship every time, it has never encountered the existence of winning with absolute advantage like the original kitchen god." Lao Fang nodded: "after Zhou Xing, there is no kitchen god."


    This sentence is not what they said, nor what Huaxia said, but what all chefs in the world agree with. Over the past few years, the champion of every kitchen god competition will be extremely lonely and unwilling to say this sentence in front of the camera when he gets the coveted title.


    This is the highest evaluation of Zhou Xing, and it is also a sad and helpless thing they found when they stood at the top of the chef industry.


    Even those who say this include those from Europe, the United States and island countries. Only when they say this, their tone is extremely sincere and serious.

 Chapter 827

    When the wandering traveler landed, the waiter who greeted the guests saw the chefs of several other restaurants among the members. They were stunned, but then they didn''t know anything.


    "Master Fang, master he, Master Wang, master Ji, are you all here?" As soon as he entered the restaurant, Zheng Chenggong waved to the four of them.


    "Ah... HMM." A few people were a little embarrassed, but they politely responded: "Hello, Mr. Zheng, I heard that the wandering traveler had a kitchen god. We are ignorant, so we came here to see it, which can be regarded as fulfilling our wishes."


    "I know. It''s OK. Take a seat. You''ll see it soon." Zheng Chenggong smiled calmly. Naturally, he knew what these chefs were thinking. I''m afraid it was because the popularity of wandering travelers these days was too high, and the title of Kitchen God was too exaggerated. As chefs, they naturally came to inquire about the truth.


    Seeing Zheng Chenggong''s confident appearance, several people are probably sure that even without the support of a real Kitchen God, there must be a very excellent chef wandering travelers, and there must be a more powerful chef than master Zhou at the beginning, otherwise Zheng Chenggong can''t be so confident.


    Soon, the dishes are served.


    When Wu Lai brought out the dishes this time, except for the intoxicated guests, the faces of the four chefs instantly changed.


    "You may not know that today''s dish doesn''t accurately say the origin of this fork cooking, but I think you should have heard about Zhou Xing and Zhou chefs at the beginning?" Zheng Chenggong sucked his nose, looked at the fork cooking, swallowed saliva, and continued: "at the beginning, the most famous dish in Zhou Zhushen''s small restaurant was barbecued rice, which was also the most profound dish studied by Zhou Xing. For the first time, he made all chefs and audiences across the country remember him, and it was also this fork cooking."


    "Today, this barbecued rice is the same as the original barbecued rice of Zhou Chushen. To be exact, it is an improved version, so please enjoy it!" Zheng Chenggong finished, and immediately achieved his position on one side.


    "Lao Fang, what do you think..." master he stared at the barbecue rice in front of him and saw the attractive barbecue and the green fresh vegetables. His expression was extremely dignified.


    At the beginning, they were lucky enough to have a barbecue meal from Zhou Chushen. They still remember the taste and can''t forget it for a long time. That''s why they were stunned when they saw the barbecue.


    In terms of appearance and flavor, this fork cooked rice is almost the same as the one they ate at the beginning! Even, the impact of this fragrance on them is even greater!


    "I don''t know... Is it really the kitchen god?" Master Fang swallowed his saliva, and the chopsticks in his hand could not help reaching for his rice bowl.


    The four men started at the same time, picked up a piece of barbecue and prepared to start.


    When the barbecue was eaten, when they began to taste it, their bodies froze.


    ¡±Really... Really¡°


    "Impossible... Impossible..."


    "A lifetime, a lifetime!"


    "The taste of Zhou Kitchen God, the taste of Zhou Kitchen God!"


    Four people are like crazy demons, constantly repeating repeated words there!

 Chapter 828

    "Are they all right?" Wu Lai saw this scene and asked master Zhou beside him.


    "They were just a little too excited for a while." Master Zhou smiled bitterly. He was always around Wu Lai, so he was so calm. After all, he had received too many surprises. He didn''t want these four guys to encounter this stimulation for the first time.


    "Did they all eat the dejected meal of Zhou Kitchen God?" Wu Lai recognized the general meaning from the words of these four people.


    This fork of cooking is the product of Zhou Xing''s final improvement over the years. He gave it to him. It is also his first attempt here. At the same time, it is also a declaration to everyone that soon, Zhou Xing is not the only Kitchen God.


    "Mr. Zheng, have you really invited the chef?" Lao Fang put down his chopsticks tremblingly and asked Zheng Chenggong, who was eating there.


    "Of course, I can''t invite Zhou Kitchen God, but this Kitchen God has a deep relationship with Zhou Kitchen God. This fork cooking is also taught by Zhou Kitchen God." Zheng Chenggong answered, but he was soon busy eating.


    Master Fang nodded, and the chopsticks in his hand moved very slowly, as if he were savoring the fork cooking a little.


    The actions of the four people are the same, as if they regard this barbecue as a treasure.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes, walked out from one side and couldn''t help saying, "eat while it''s hot, but it''s not delicious when it''s cold. This is fast food, so don''t take it as a treasure."


    "How can you say that! This is the taste of Zhou Kitchen God! You little boy, how can you know the greatness of Zhou Kitchen God? He is the first to show us what it means to return to nature and what it means to turn corruption into magic!" Master Fang was the first to be unhappy, and the team came to scold.


    "Yes! If you are young and don''t understand the power of Zhou Kitchen God, don''t talk nonsense here." Master he also said immediately.


    "Young people nowadays are impetuous and do not know how to cherish." Master Ji held the barbecued rice in his hand, his eyes blurred.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but say, "didn''t he tell you at the beginning, no matter it''s called barbecued rice or ecstatic rice, no matter who made it, this is a bowl of food to fill your stomach when you''re hungry, it''s a fast food, and the best way to treat this barbecued rice is to eat it while it''s hot?"


    Wu Lai''s words stunned the four people again, staring blankly at Wu Lai over there.


    "You... How do you know... Why do you know..." master Fang couldn''t understand. How could this young man understand so thoroughly? How could the whole young man know what the Kitchen God said to them at the beginning!


    "Is it... Impossible?" Master Ji flashed an unrealistic answer in his mind and shook his head quickly. He couldn''t accept the result.


    "What''s the relationship between you and chef?" Master he has been the first to ask this question.


    Zheng Chenggong was still trying to say a word for Wu Lai. By the way, now he stopped.


    Wu Lai shrugged and pointed to the barbecued rice on the table. "I cooked this rice, don''t you think?"


    What did he do?!


    This 20-year-old young man did it?!


    The first reaction of the four people was impossible. Then the four people looked at Zheng Chenggong over there. When they saw Zheng Chenggong nodding, they fell into a state of crash again.

 Chapter 829

    This is the kitchen god?!


    Not only the four chefs, but also the guests were stunned. They stopped their chopsticks and looked at Wu Lai with strange eyes.


    Although ambition is not high in age, you can''t judge people by their appearance, but


    Is Wu Lai too young? Different from their impression of being at least 40 or 50 years old, they are too young to be understood.


    Is this really the kitchen god?!


    Since Zheng Chenggong nodded, there must be nothing wrong. The young man in front of them is the kitchen god this time, that is, the person who will go out to compete instead of the wandering traveler in the future.


    Zheng Chenggong looked at himself in front of him and only enjoyed half of the ecstatic meal. He smiled bitterly and was ready to get up and introduce Wu Lai.


    "You have dinner first, and the meal time is, of course, the first thing to eat, and the rest is put aside." Wu Lai shook his head. "If you have anything, wait until you finish eating."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, now they are all very obedient and begin to bury their heads in the barbecue rice in their hands.


    A Chinese fast food barbecue meal can be destroyed in about 15 minutes. At this time, Zheng Chenggong got up and walked to Wu Lai, He introduced it to everyone here: "as you can see, Mr. Wu, the chef who will participate in the kitchen god competition on behalf of our wandering travelers this time, all the dishes these days are made by him. I think everyone knows how his cooking is?"


    how?


    Master Fang smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t know how the rest of the dishes were, the taste and skills of this ecstatic meal were better than those of the kitchen god in those days!


    Such young people go to the competition... He can already think of how wonderful the expression on their faces will be when they see such a young boy climb to the top of the world.


    "Dare to ask, Master Wu, I don''t know how the kitchen god is now?" Master Fang walked up to Wu Lai, bowed slightly and asked.


    "Don''t worry, master Zhou is in good health. He is now vacationing in a beautiful place." Wu Lai thought for a moment. The place like Longhu Mountain is indeed a beautiful place for vacation. It is close to nature, the air is clear, and the safety factor is high. The most important thing is that master Zhou Xing himself is happy there. Of course, it is the best place.


    "So, Master Wu, there is a lot of relationship between you and master chef?" Master Ji hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not a deep relationship. I communicated with him for a week not long ago in order to win this kitchen god competition steadily." Wu Lai said truthfully.


    Hearing this, the four were completely relieved. I''m afraid the champion this time must be a wandering traveler.


    Apart from Wu Lai, they really didn''t expect anyone to deserve the title of kitchen god this time.


    This ecstatic meal alone is enough to make him stand out from the crowd.


    "Originally, I wanted to see if there was any good inspiration to try to get out of southern province this time. It seems that there is no hope this time." Master Fang said, with a wry smile on his face, and said to master Zhou behind Wu Lai, "old Zhou, will you join as a cook this time?"


    "Of course, I follow Master Wu. If I can learn more, I can learn more. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."

 Chapter 830

    After master Fang pondered for a moment, he stared at Wu Lai with burning eyes and suddenly said, "Master Wu, I don''t know if you still lack a kitchen helper. If you lack one, can I come?"


    As soon as master Fang finished speaking, the other three people reacted: "old Fang! You are so cunning!"


    "Yes! You only care about you! What about us?!"


    "You guy!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai scratched his head: "it doesn''t matter to me. What I can learn depends on you, but... Do the hotels you represent have no objection?"


    "No, don''t worry about that, Master Wu." Master Fang''s eyes lit up, saw hope, and hurriedly said!


    "Well, if you agree, I agree too. It''s a piece of cake." Wu Lai nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back and discuss..."


    "Me too..."


    At the right moment, the wandering traveler also stopped at another dock, and the four people said goodbye one after another. When the other guests in the restaurant left, several of them took a photo with Wu Lai. When taking a photo, someone recognized Wu Lai as the singing brother who ranked first on the hot search list today, and immediately caused a wave.


    "The race will officially start tomorrow. Here I wish you a successful start." Zheng Chenggong is in a good mood. No one feels pressure for the kitchen god competition tomorrow. Wu Lai''s existence gives them unlimited confidence.


    Wu Lai nodded, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. I looked at the registration information, and there was really no known trouble." The so-called careful driving makes him confident. At the same time, he also made a good investigation of all the data.


    The four people who can put pressure on master Zhou Chengzhu before are just now, but they are a little worse than Zhou Chengzhu. Since the four of them choose to be their own kitchen helper, this regional competition in southern province has set him as the champion.


    "By the way, I heard before that there was a talented chef in Shashi. He came from a culinary college and made him become a chef in two years. Have you known this person?" Zheng Chenggong nodded and suddenly mentioned.


    "Genius chef? What''s the name of Jiangcheng Yipin again?" Wu Lai naturally knew who Zheng Chenggong said, but he couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    "Well, Wang Xinrui, in recent years, he has been in the limelight. He also participated in this kitchen god competition, saying that he was going to win the national quota from master Zhou." Zheng Chenggong nodded.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "he''s a little worse. Although his talent is good and his cooking is top in all aspects, he has a little less precipitation than master Zhou, and he may not be able to distinguish between master Zhou and him, not to mention..."


    Wu Lai didn''t go on talking, but the meaning was obvious, not to mention facing him?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinrui, have you heard about the wandering traveler?" In Jiangcheng Yipin, Wang Xinrui, who hadn''t seen him for several days, finally appeared in the kitchen. As soon as he appeared, the boss found him?


    "Boss, don''t worry, with me, I will definitely take this quota from the hands of wandering travelers this time, and let our Jiangcheng Yipin completely become the first in southern province!" Wang Xinrui looks like a white young man. His eyes are full of confidence. It can be seen that he is sure of this game.


    "No, I heard that they had a kitchen god."

 Chapter 831

    "Kitchen God?" Wang Xinrui was stunned, and then said with a smile: "in addition to Zhou Xing''s Kitchen God these days, does anyone dare to call himself the kitchen god? Even those who have won the world title of the kitchen god competition are unwilling to call themselves the kitchen god, and even wandering travelers dare to call themselves the kitchen god? Funny."


    Wang Xinrui waved his hand and did not add: "is it Zhou Chengzhu who calls himself the kitchen god? The champion of the boy Kitchen God is not necessarily him this time, and he should not talk so nonsense."


    "No, no, no, it''s not him. Of course it''s not Zhou Chengzhu. If it''s Zhou Chengzhu, I won''t tell you. The most important thing is, I heard that this so-called Kitchen God is as old as you." The boss hurriedly said.


    "As old as me?" Wang Xinrui raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t heard that my senior and junior students or people of the same generation have made such achievements?"


    "Here is a video, have a look..." said, and the boss took out his mobile phone.


    This is the scene of Wu Lai, a wandering traveler, showing a dish in the animation a few days ago, the light that lights up the whole restaurant, the intoxicated appearance of everyone, and the appearance of wolfing down when eating, completely ignoring their own image.


    It''s too mysterious.


    Wang Xinrui felt it was just a synthetic video no matter what he looked at. He looked up to his boss and said, "boss, are you sure this is not post-processing? I know the furnishings in this are wandering travelers, but these are too exaggerated? Making movies or TV dramas?"


    This is how normal people react when they see this video, But the boss shook his head: "no, the one who gave me the video is my friend. He went to a wandering traveler for a meal of 5000, which is only used to pay for one dish of the kitchen god, and the other dishes are also included. He doesn''t need to cheat me, and he won''t cheat me. Not only him, but the rich people in Shashi recently tried it in the past. These days, you are studying new dishes, and I don''t bother you."


    "Really?" Wang Xinrui''s heart sank immediately. If everything shown in this video is true, I''m afraid this kitchen god competition will be difficult.


    At least, his cooking can''t make this kind of intoxicating scene, even the same as making a movie.


    "Yes..." seeing Wang Xinrui''s expression, the boss probably knew what he meant, and sighed: "I''m not sure, but if he really went to the competition, I''m afraid no one in the whole southern province will have a chance this time."


    This is the strength of complete crushing!


    Wang Xinrui clenched his fist. This was the first time in these years that he prayed in his heart that all this was not true. He had always been called a genius chef, and the sweat he paid behind was invisible to everyone. The so-called genius was one talent and nine efforts, not to mention that he never thought he was a genius, so he made full use of all the time he could use.


    This is also the capital that he can walk ahead of all his peers, and even equal to these old chefs!


    But now, when he confidently wants to go to the country to prove his strength, there is actually a man who was born, claiming to be the kitchen god, doing dishes he didn''t even dare to think about, which makes people show a smile that is the highest evaluation for the chef.


    Finally, Wang Xinrui sighed and said leisurely, "since Yu is born, he Shengliang is born."

 Chapter 832

    He Shengliang is born with Yu.


    The boss''s face changed and said again, "is there really no hope?"


    "Not necessarily. Only when we really see the so-called Kitchen God can we know the gap between us. Maybe these things are just useless, and they are not necessarily." Wang Xinrui returned his mobile phone to the boss, turned around and left, "I''ll go back and consolidate my foundation. Don''t disturb me."


    "Rest assured." Naturally, the boss won''t disturb him, but seeing Wang Xinrui like this, the boss doesn''t dare to have too much confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    The kitchen god competition has begun.


    "Everyone is welcome to watch the provincial competition qualifier in the southern province division of the kitchen god competition. I don''t need to explain the rules any more. However, all chefs participating in the competition have only one goal. They will make the corresponding dishes according to the topics set in the competition, and then see which one has the highest sales volume for a day. The final result will be evaluated by the sales volume! Remember, there is only one day, and finally, they can participate on behalf of southern province Only the first and second place in the national kitchen god competition! "


    "Now, let''s see our contestants this time!"


    "Before the competition, I have a few things to say to you. One thing is that master Zhou is no longer the winner of the popular wandering traveler competition this year. Instead, another young chef, Master Wu Lai, will fight on behalf of the wandering traveler!"


    "Speaking of Master Wu Lai, some of you may not know how good his cooking is and why he can replace master Zhou Chengzhu, but I believe that some people on the scene are lucky to have tasted his dishes and have deep trust in his strength¡°


    "Of course, this is just a small change. What surprises us more is that the chefs of the four hotels, water people''s house, Zijin Pavilion, Huatian and Luo Yunge, all gave up their qualification to participate in this competition and joined the wandering travelers!"


    Wang Xinrui, who was originally there to close his eyes and concentrate on the game, immediately raised his head with consternation on his face. These four hotels have always been strong contenders for the quota in addition to vagrants. Originally, Wang Xinrui regarded them as his opponents, but now, they all chose to give up their own competition and go to vagrants?!


    He finally found the temporary store of the wandering traveler. In the store, he saw the guy named Wu Lai at a glance.


    Young, even younger than yourself!


    Judging from the appearance, this guy is much younger than him! It''s too young. It''s shameful to be young, but it''s such a young man. The five middle-aged chefs around him look at him with admiration in their eyes. Everyone obviously focuses on this young man.


    This guy is really so powerful that they all choose to give up?


    Wang Xinrui clenched his fist. The more this happened, the more unconvinced he was. Even now, he could never be Wu Lai''s opponent, but he still had to try. At least, he wanted to see what a huge gap existed between him and Wu Lai!


    Wu Lai in the distance seemed to be aware of his advance, turned his head and looked at Wang Xinrui. With a faint smile on his face, he nodded at Wang Xinrui, saying hello, and ignored Wang Xinrui.

 Chapter 833

    "Good, this time the theme is noodles!"


    With the host''s lottery and his loud sentence, the kitchen god competition officially began!


    "Noodles? Generally speaking, the north side will choose this topic, and the South rarely puts it in the examination. After all, our love for pasta is far less than that of the north." Seeing this topic, master Zhou immediately frowned.


    "Indeed, even though the food habits between the north and the South have begun to integrate in some places over the years, it has to be said that there are few hand-made noodles and ramen in the south, most of which are alkaline noodles and dried noodles, and the food habits are relatively different." Master Fang also began to meditate.


    "Don''t think so much, just do it." Wu Lai shook his head. It didn''t matter to him what topic it was. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, and it was over.


    Wang Xinrui has started to act. Speaking of noodles, the best way is naturally ramen. The taste of ramen is the best of all noodles. Whether it''s vermicelli or alkaline noodles, it''s far from the taste of ramen. He has only one day today. To get better results, he must start to act immediately.


    His two kitchen assistants also began to mix noodles over there at a high speed.


    On the contrary, Wu Lai was very comfortable. Wu Lai stood there motionless. Master Zhou and the five didn''t know what to do. Looking at Wu Lai, they were a little overwhelmed.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s time to start, or you''ll fall behind others." Master Fang was so impatient that when he saw that the chefs in other stores began to work, he hurried up.


    Wu Lai smiled: "don''t worry, just take your time. Let''s meet first."


    Say, he is still that pair of not anxious not slow appearance, the action is very casual.


    Look down on people?


    Wang Xinrui narrowed his eyes and kept watching Wu Lai''s actions over there. To be honest, Wu Lai''s actions irritated him.


    Is that the attitude used to cope with the game? This casual appearance, this person also deserves to be called a cook? If there is no basic attitude, such a person is not worthy of being called a cook!


    This also calls itself the kitchen god? Thinking of this, Wang Xinrui''s action is even faster. He wants to use his own action to make this guy named Wu Lai understand the end of belittling the enemy!


    Master Zhou was also a little worried and wanted to help Wu Lai, but Wu Lai stopped them with his eyes.


    Wu Lai wants to finish the competition alone, but even if the speed is good, it can''t withstand too many guests and can''t keep up with the speed!


    Wang Xinrui quickly prepared the first batch of ramen materials and began to prepare soup. At this time, Wu Lai''s action accelerated a little.


    "It''s too late to speed up now." Wang Xinrui sneered. This side hasn''t been beaten well and lacks elasticity. They have completely thrown away the speed. This is only the beginning. If Wu Lai is always at this speed, no matter how delicious his noodles are, it is absolutely impossible to reach the first place in quantity!


    "Mr. Wu, do you want to hurry?" Master Zhou couldn''t help but speak. The most prominent feature of Wu Lai when cooking in wandering travelers is that he is fast, but now Wu Lai has changed his normal state. In this time-saving link, he is so slow.

 Chapter 834

    "Master Zhou, don''t worry. Sharpen your knife without mistaking firewood cutting. Do you think I will lack time?" Wu Lai''s only indifferent rhetorical question reassured master Zhou over there that he did not continue to urge the rogue.


    For Wu Lai, the most afraid thing is to be faster, right? His knife work, his control of power and fire can be accurate, and all his steps can be several times faster than others. Then Wu Lai must have his reason for his slow action now.


    He can just watch quietly.


    Finally, when the dough was forming, Wu Lai''s hand moved faster.


    Wu Lai picked up the huge dough and took a deep breath.


    In an instant, the huge dough was spinning in his hand at high speed!


    "Look, what happened to the dough in the hands of the player from the wandering traveler... Oh, my God! Is this Taijiquan?!"


    The host''s eyes also quickly placed on him. Now Wu Lai is like playing acrobatics. The dough is like a prop, which is big and small, long and short in his hands!


    The original shapeless dough changed countless shapes in Wu Lai''s hands. Finally, when Wu Lai''s hands stopped at last, the original dough had become like a golden cudgel.


    "This is..." master Zhou''s five people were stunned. This technique, this method, they just heard in legend!


    The last time someone used this method... It was a super pastry chef from Gansu Province, which was shown in the national kitchen god competition.


    At that time, he was known as the most likely person to become the Chinese Kitchen God - unfortunately, that time, which happened to be the time when Zhou Xing participated, all his lights were covered up by Zhou Xing.


    It''s just unexpected that Wu Lai would use this wild and similar technique!


    "Work started." Wu Lai said that he had taken out countless materials. When the five people were in a daze, he had also lit a fire and was ready to cook soup.


    "This guy..." Wang Xinrui clenched his teeth. Of course, he took Wu Lai''s action in his eyes. Not only he, but everyone saw it, and was stunned. The actions in his hands also subconsciously stopped, so that the original weak lead disappeared.


    Wang Xinrui quickly shook his head and began to concentrate on making soup.


    On the contrary, Wu Lai didn''t mean to make soup at all, but simply seasoned it and then put oil directly in the pot!


    "The noodles are ready to be cooked." Wu Lai pointed to a large pot of boiling water over there and said to master Zhou and others, "get ready for the dishes and chopsticks, it''s time to start!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless knife lights flashed. Wu Lai had picked up the dough and cut countless pots of the same thickness!


    On the other side, Wu Lai put down the dough at the moment, the oil in the pot also boiled, and he began to seasoning quickly!


    "Oh, it can be seen that Wu Lai''s contestant is now ready to dry the noodles, which is completely different from the other contestants!" The host shouted there.


    Wu Lai smiled indifferently, completely ignoring the attention of those around him, but silently doing what he was doing.


    But he didn''t know that other people except Wang Xinrui had been silly. Wu Lai''s efficiency and speed of doing things alone had gone beyond their understanding!

 Chapter 835

    "As you can see, Wu Lai''s action is clean and neat, and the speed is extremely fast. After changing the slow action before, looking at the rest of the contestants, except for Wang Xinrui of Jiangcheng first grade, they have been stunned by Wu Lai''s action. This is no good, this is a competition! There is no time for them to marvel!" The host took the microphone and explained there. A word woke up all the contestants!


    Wang Xinrui is doing what he is doing step by step. He devotes all his attention to his hands. My goal is only one, that is to win the quota this time!


    "Okay." With Wu Lai''s sound, five bowls of dry noodles with different colors have been placed on the table!


    Each bowl of noodles has a different look. The most brightly colored bowl is red, with a layer of red oil on the surface. The red oil is the embellishment of those green vegetables. The contrast is very obvious. This color seems to be the kind that can make people spicy to the degree of doubting life.


    And then the number of chili oil is decreasing little by little. At least there is no pepper in a bowl. White and green intersect, which is very light.


    "For people with different tastes, I have five different degrees of noodles here. Please rest assured." Wu Lai smiled. Seeing that countless people had gathered in front of his store, he simply introduced it and began to continue.


    Master Zhou, they finally found what they could do, waiter.


    The five chefs quickly acted as waiters, delivering noodles, pouring water and wiping the table.


    Wu Lai is still making new noodles by himself.


    His speed alone is twice as fast as that of bringing a kitchen helper to other stores!


    "Half an hour! In only half an hour, there is a long queue in front of the wandering travelers, but now the rest of the stores are only Jiangcheng Yipin, which is finally open!" The commentator shouted there.


    With that said, the rest of the contestants slowed down again and subconsciously looked at Wu Lai.


    Especially when they saw such a long queue, their actions slowed down again.


    This time, their hope is really slim. This kitchen god competition, they will completely become green leaves.


    There are more and more people in line, Wu Lai''s actions are faster and faster, and all those in line are more and more, but Wu Lai still looks like a light cloud, but the speed above is even faster and faster, without any backwardness. Even, if there are not enough seats, I''m afraid there is no one in line at this time. The weight of the face is completely enough, and only the seats are not enough.


    There was already a little boy who couldn''t wait there. He squatted to one side with a bowl in his hand and ate it!


    "Oh! Look here, all the guests who are wandering have a happy look on their faces. This brother seems to have eaten the hottest one. Looking at his dancing appearance, this spicy taste, I can''t imagine!" The host also walked over step by step, with curiosity in his eyes. These people, whether they were spicy or something, enjoyed the expression on their faces, and the action of eating noodles did not stop for a moment. What magic is there in this face?


    "Hello, this guest, can I interview you?"

 Chapter 836

    "Ah... Hiss... Ah..." the man finally swallowed the shaved noodles in his mouth. Facing the microphone in front of him, he gasped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, sir, drink water first, slowly." With that, the host pointed to the glass of water prepared by his side and said.


    Without saying a word, the man picked up the water cup and drank it, but it was still a spicy look. The host was funny and curious, and asked, "Hello, sir, interview you, look at your appearance, is this bowl of noodles too spicy for you?"


    "Spicy! Especially spicy! But, cool! Especially cool!" The elder brother hurriedly said, and he also inhaled to make himself slowly: "I''ve never been late for such spicy noodles, and I''ve eaten such delicious noodles! It''s so cool! It''s enough!"


    With that, he didn''t hold back and took another bite.


    With this mouthful, I can see that his tears are about to come out. Without asking, I know that this mouthful of pepper is too strong!


    Seeing this, he couldn''t ask any more. The host hurriedly chose another old man who didn''t eat spicy food and asked, "old man, what do you think of this side?"


    "Look at this bowl. It''s big and round. Look at this face. It''s long and wide. You say it tastes delicious and sweet. How can I say I don''t like it?" The old man picked up the microphone and began a classic rap. Hearing this, everyone around him was happy. The old man looked 60 years old and could actually keep up with the current trend.


    Especially the rap with a little husky and local accent almost made Wu Lai over there laugh.


    However, in line with professional quality, he is still meticulous in cooking noodles.


    "Look at this long dragon. It''s conceivable that it tastes delicious! Now I''m going to ask our chef Wu, what''s the secret that makes everyone like this side so much." The host walked around and finally came to Wu Lai.


    Seeing the microphone sent to his mouth, he smiled and said, "do you want me to be professional or simple and easy to understand?"


    "It''s easy to understand, of course, so that everyone knows the secret of noodles."


    Wu Lai said, "it''s very simple, because I cook delicious."


    In a simple sentence, the host''s smile suddenly froze on his face. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?


    "I wonder if Mr. Wu can be a little more detailed?" He asked again.


    "Be more specific, no problem, it''s actually quite simple. I just mixed this chili oil with the most appropriate proportion, and put the appropriate benefits of each seasoning, so that they can complement each other. The effect of one plus one is more than three. In addition, the taste of this noodles is definitely the best in the world now. When a series of noodles are combined, this bowl of noodles can be loved by everyone." Wu Lai said, without any slowing down.


    The host nodded: "I can see that Mr. Wu is very confident in his craft. Everyone who wants to come has a doubt. A few days ago, I heard that a wandering traveler came to a kitchen god who will participate in the kitchen god competition. Now it seems that this kitchen god is Mr. Wu, right?"


    This question made Wu Lai''s actions pause, and the audience and those queuing guests also took curiosity in their eyes.

 Chapter 837

    This question almost pushed Wu Lai to the forefront. In half cases, the host would not ask such a question, but the host asked, and the microphone was still next to Wu Lai, waiting for his answer.


    At this time, Wang Xinrui was finally busy. After all, the reputation of Jiangcheng Yipin was also there. His reputation was not small during this period of time. Many people came here admiringly and began to taste his ramen, but the expression on the faces of these guests was far less than that of the people in front of the wandering traveler''s shop, not to mention the number.


    Fortunately, only his and Wu Lai''s stores were officially opened, and the rest of the chefs were slower and slower.


    Wu Lai took a meaningful look at the host and replied, "is this problem very important?"


    "Oh, I''m very sorry, Mr. Wu. I made a mistake carelessly. I''m deeply sorry. There have been many rumors recently, so I didn''t restrain my curiosity for a while." The host apologized quickly, but his microphone didn''t mean to take it away.


    "It''s true that a kitchen god came to the wandering traveler." Wu Lai looked at the host and said faintly, "it''s right for the kitchen god to represent the wandering travelers."


    "Then..."


    "Now, it''s right for me to stand here, so what else do you think I need to say?" After Wu Lai finished, he put the five Fen noodles in front of him again.


    One minute is now the speed limit of cutting noodles. In one minute, it is appropriate and beneficial to make all the noodles thoroughly cooked and all the seasonings just ready to be completed. All this is done by Wu Lai alone.


    Wu Lai''s words were not explicit, but he also made it very clear that he was the kitchen god.


    "Mr. Wu is indeed very confident. As far as the current situation is concerned, I''m afraid there is not much suspense about the final winner of the southern provincial district Kitchen God competition." The host laughed and shouted.


    "Is it true that some people call themselves kitchen gods?"


    "Isn''t master Zhou also known as the kitchen god of southern province? Since his cooking is better than master Zhou, isn''t he the kitchen god of southern province?"


    "A little arrogant, isn''t it that there is no kitchen god after Zhou Xing? Does he think he can be compared with Zhou Xing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lai''s confidence is naturally mixed, but as far as Wu Lai is concerned, he doesn''t care what these people are talking about at all. He''s just doing his own thing to make these queued guests happy and satisfied.


    Wang Xinrui raised his eyebrows. He could hear Wu Lai''s confidence in his words and the feeling of superciliousness!


    He heard from this, Wu Lai didn''t care about any of the other contestants at all. To be exact, in Wu Lai''s eyes, his opponent was only himself.


    Arrogant, conceited.


    Wang Xinrui was very unconvinced, but from the performance on the scene, Wu Lai had this capital, no matter who, in terms of speed and quality, and the fragrance floating from there alone had made Wang Xinrui lose.


    Even if he is cooking the Ramen in his hand carefully, Wu Lai is absolutely aggressive in terms of flavor. In this case, all the guests on the scene will be monopolized by Wu Lai!


    "There is no hope."


    Suddenly, a chef in a restaurant stopped his action, turned off the stove and spoke in despair.

 Chapter 838

    There must be a second, a third


    Great pressure plus countless guests gathered in the wandering travelers, but they have just begun. Whether it''s the pressure of time, the pressure of results, or even the fragrance of noodles, as chefs, they have long understood the gap between them.


    Despair is nothing more than that.


    Even if they want to get a chance and win again, they can''t find any motivation even if they want to continue without any chance.


    This is a game without any suspense. First, it must be the wandering tourists, and second, there has always been a steady state of mind. There are some guests in front of the store. There is no hope for any store except these two stores.


    Sad.


    Some people don''t understand this scene very well, and some have already sighed on one side.


    "It''s really untimely. Sometimes no matter how hard you try, you can''t resist the crushing of talent. At this time, there are too few people who can persist in doing the most basic things that chefs should do..." at the jury, someone shook his head and lamented.


    They don''t look down on these abandoned chefs, and even have some pity on them. This is a situation that normal people will naturally show when they can''t bear it. However, a really excellent chef is bound to stick to it at this time, and now there are only two people on the court who can be called excellent chefs except Wu Lai.


    One is naturally Wang Xinrui, while the other is an old chef who thinks his hair is a little gray. Although he is also shocked by Wu Lai, years of cooking career has made him always adhere to his position and cook with his heart a little bit.


    His kitchen helper originally wanted to give up, but he was infected by the chef''s action and his calm breath. One by one, he also sank down and began to cook his own dishes.


    "Mr. Xi is really determined, but unfortunately, he is old. I''m afraid this is the last Kitchen God competition he participated in?" There was another sigh from the jury.


    "Yes, the old man is nearly 70 years old and has always been unwilling to retire. He has always said that as long as there are people who like to eat his vegetables, he will not retire, but his body..." said, someone shook his head: "years are unforgiving!"


    "It''s a pity that I often went to the old man''s party at the beginning, but it''s a pity..."


    Mr. Xi''s cooking action is very slow, not only careful, but more importantly, it can be seen that he is now a little overwhelmed, and a trace of loneliness will flash in his eyes, but it will soon turn into a more focused look to face every action in his hand.


    He knew very well that he must not be able to compete with young people, but he thought that in his last year, taking part in this last competition, whether winning or losing, would also be a full stop for his chef career, which was not perfect but also satisfied.


    Wu Lai also glanced at the old man over there, and his action slowed down a little. As he brought the noodles up, he said, "wait a moment, everyone. I want to try some of my friends'' skills, which may make you wait five minutes."

 Chapter 839

    Five Minutes?


    When everyone was still confused, Wu Lai had already walked to Wang Xinrui''s store and sat down like ordinary guests.


    Wang Xinrui raised his eyebrows and soon returned to normal. He silently brought a bowl of noodles in front of Wu Lai and said, "please enjoy yourself."


    "Wu Lai''s contestant actually has leisure to taste other people''s works. It seems that he is indeed very confident, and from the scene, he is already winning the game, and he also has the capital to try." The host is still explaining loudly.


    Even some people over there who were enjoying Wu Lai''s dishes stopped their actions and looked at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai seemed not to notice the movements of these people around him and started.


    With just one bite, he put down his chopsticks.


    "Mr. Wu has put down his chopsticks. Is it true that he is not satisfied with this Ramen? If not, what will he say next?" The host said there with a look of not too big a deal.


    Wang Xinrui''s heart also hung up. He wanted to know what evaluation his work would get in Wu Lai''s mouth.


    Subconsciously, he has regarded Wu Lai as a higher generation of people and is looking forward to Wu Lai''s evaluation.


    "The heat, ramen technology, seasoning, and the bone soup prepared in advance are all very good. Even to a certain extent, it can be said that things are perfect." Wu Lai opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was full of praise: "but one thing, you are wrong, that is, the control of fragrance."


    "The three elements of color, aroma and taste. When the guest doesn''t understand the taste of your bowl of noodles, you naturally have to find a way to make him understand that your bowl of noodles is delicious and arouse his appetite. And you can''t say that you made it in advance without the guest''s order. In this case, if the noodles are kept for a long time, they will be soaked too much and lose their taste, so you can only work on one point, that is, flavor."


    "You can''t put too much spices, which will affect the taste of ramen. Therefore, you should choose to use the way with pungent fragrance to arouse the interest and appetite of guests." Wu Lai said with assurance, "it''s not good to choose this way. The best way is to use frying or frying to let the flavor of seasoning and spices spread out and stimulate it. Only in this way can the guests'' appetite be aroused, so I choose oily noodles instead of soup noodles."


    "That''s right. This young man is not only excellent at cooking, but also has a clear mind. He knows how to attract traffic in the case of roadside stalls in temporary stores. On the contrary, Wang Xinrui is good at cooking. Unfortunately, he has always been in the hotel kitchen and lacks this experience." An old man in the commentary box suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the rest of the people sitting in the comment box immediately focused on him and became the focus of everyone.


    "Bai Lao has spoken! Over the years, Bai Lao has spoken only a few times in non comment time!" The host shouted again.


    Wu Lai wiped out this bowl of ramen in an instant when the host spoke, got up and said, "it''s good. Continue to refuel. In the future, there must be a place for you in the supreme palace of cooking." Wu Lai was like an old man. With that, he went to the next goal.

 Chapter 840

    The old man raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "this little guy is very confident. Looking at this, I''m afraid he has already recognized himself as the champion. Don''t he know that there is still a trial session for the judges?"


    "It is estimated that seeing the situation on the scene, I think I have won the game? I don''t know whether he is arrogant or too confident." The people around the old man quickly agreed that Bai Lao''s status is the highest among all of them, and naturally some people will subconsciously agree.


    "Keep looking." Bai Lao was noncommittal, and his eyes continued to be on Wu Lai. At this time, Wu Lai had come to the old chef.


    Mr. Xi seemed to have known that Wu Lai would come. He put a bowl of noodles in front of Wu Lai and said, "young man, try it."


    "Thank you, old man." Wu Lai nodded politely. As soon as he sat down, his eyes lit up.


    This bowl of noodles sells very well. It has all kinds of colors, flavors and fragrances. The fragrance is much stronger than that of Wang Xinrui, but it is smaller than that of himself. This noodles is not only soup noodles, but also fried noodles! No wonder the old man''s actions are so slow and careful. The fried code book is a way that takes relatively more time, but the newly made fried code can naturally emit a strong fragrance, and there are more patterns, which makes people feel more satisfied.


    Even without using chopsticks, Wu Lai can feel that this bowl of noodles is more suitable for this time than Wang Xinrui''s.


    Within ten seconds, Wu Lai gave the bowl of noodles and soup to Xiaomei Dai Jing, and Mr. Xi''s face also wore a satisfied smile.


    "The old man''s face is impeccable except that he requires a little more time." Wu Lai said so.


    with no chink in one''s armour? Some guests who had just finished Wu Lai''s unparalleled noodles at this time couldn''t help licking their mouths. If it weren''t for their bloated stomach, they might be eager to try the old man''s works now.


    "Mu Zan, Mu Zan! I still know how much the old man''s noodles have achieved. The elasticity of noodles must be inferior to that of you and chef Wang Xinrui over there. The taste will be relatively poor. Moreover, the time I spend making a bowl of noodles is too slow compared with you. Old man, I just want to make something I want to do with my heart." Mr. Xi shook his head and continued to work hard.


    Wu Lai got up, bowed slightly and said, "we are lucky to have a chef like Mr. Xi."


    Unlike when facing Wang Xinrui, Wu Lai was very modest and polite at this time. He did a good job of respecting the elderly.


    "This boy knows that Lao Xi will no longer be able to cook after this year, or he won''t say such words." Bai Lao nodded: "Lao Xi''s cooking is really good, but his physical factors and his exquisite style are not suitable for this examination. Although the taste is good, if the number can''t keep up, he must not get high scores and come to the end."


    Wu Lai has returned to his stove and began to be busy. The guests are still in an endless stream. However, with his just action, many guests have gone to Wang Xinrui and Mr. Xi Lao to wait, which has finally changed the scene of the dominant family.

 Chapter 841

    The assessment soon reached the final stage.


    "The final results have come out. After a day, the sales of wandering travelers and Jiangcheng Yipin ranked first and second! Among them, the sales of wandering travelers are ten times that of Jiangcheng Yipin!" The host loudly announced Wu Lai''s victory there.


    Wu Lai''s face was expressionless, and he knew the result clearly. Wang Xinrui''s face was a little unwilling, but his opponent was Wu Lai, and he had no room for resistance. What made him a little unwilling was that his evaluation of his face was not as high as that of Mr. Xi. If Mr. Xi didn''t do it very slowly so that the sales couldn''t go up, otherwise he didn''t know who would spend the second place. After all, the final sales, He is also 10% ahead!


    "Now at the final stage, you will make a bowl of noodles with your heart and give it to the five judges in the jury. Finally, the judges will decide who will be the first in the final place and win the title of kitchen god of southern province." The host pointed to the judges who had rested there and came back to take their seats.


    "Yes!" Wang Xinrui nodded hurriedly.


    Wu Lai just nodded, but he was not ready to make more new tricks. Back in front of the stove, he still made the bowl of sliced noodles. Compared with before, he just had an extra portion of fried sauce, which made the flavor stronger and more appetizing.


    Wang Xinrui made a ramen more carefully, and the soup and extra size were also more careful and meticulous.


    When all the judges are in front of two bowls of noodles, the final examination begins.


    "Now entering the trial stage, all the judges can only support one contestant. Finally, the person who gets the most votes will win!"


    At the final stage, Wang Xinrui clenched his fist and stared at the jury over there. Although he and Wu Lai were finally able to participate in the national competition, he hoped that he would not only participate in the competition, but also win the first place! Because, if he just won the first place here, it means that he still can''t win the first place in the national competition! As long as it''s not the title of Kitchen God, the rest of us are dispensable!


    But he is also very confident in his current works. He believes that he will never lose! In particular, Wu Lai didn''t spend more effort on that noodles at all. He felt that he had a chance!


    "Sliced noodles, and ramen." Bai Lao looked at the two bowls of noodles in front of him, nodded slightly, glanced at the other judges, and said, "now, we can start tasting the things that have been greedy for us all day. Everyone, let''s start."


    With that, Bai Lao took the initiative to pick up Wu Lai''s bowl of noodles.


    The sliced noodles placed in front of Bai Lao''s noodles have a little red oil. To this extent, it is relatively shallow, which is also the slight spicy that Bai Lao requires. As people in southern province, few people don''t eat spicy food. No matter men, women, young and old, even if they are old, few people will choose completely non spicy food, which is accompanied by the taste of a lifetime. It''s not a matter of giving up.


    The rest of the people are still young, subconsciously chose medium spicy, and even one chose abnormal spicy.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xinrui''s heart sank.


    The flavor of Wu Lai''s noodles must be very powerful, that is to say, if you eat Wu Lai''s sliced noodles first, then his Ramen flavor will appear insipid in the mouth of these judges!

 Chapter 842

    This means that all the judges agree that Wu Lai is more in line with the title of Kitchen God, and that they have stronger expectations for Wu Lai.


    The more he thinks so, Wang Xinrui is weak again.


    This is the gap


    All the judges paused after the first bite, but soon, they destroyed the food there with a faster speed.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xinrui knew that he was probably cold.


    All the judges ate two more mouthfuls before they stopped talking. Even Bai Lao couldn''t help it. Only then did they pay attention to Wang Xinrui''s ramen.


    "I can see that the Ramen is very attentive, the meat is also very fresh, and the heat is appropriate... Let me try this noodles, how about it?" Bai Lao picked up ramen and tried it while commenting.


    But after just one bite, Bai Lao stopped and tasted a piece of meat.


    The rest of the judges are not much different. Some of them only eat two pieces of meat at most.


    "Think about it, the result is very clear?" The old man knew a lot. Looking at the sign in front of him, he had made a decision.


    "It''s coming, it''s the final decision-making process! In front of each judge, there are two signs, one represents the wandering traveler, and the other represents Jiangcheng Yipin! Now, we are about to reveal the final answer!"


    Wang Xinrui has been afraid to look down. No matter who is mentally clear, the final result must be Wu Lai''s victory.


    "The final result is... Jiangcheng one product, three tickets!"


    Jiangcheng first-class, three tickets!


    Hearing this result, both Wu Lai and Wang Xinrui were surprised. The expression on Bai Lao''s face sitting over there was also very ugly, looking at the three people over there.


    Only he and the judge beside him chose the wandering traveler, and the other three chose Jiangcheng Yipin!


    Most importantly, he is not easy to attack in front of the screen now.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and stared at the three judges. Wang Xinrui''s reaction was naturally in his eyes. Needless to say, Wang Xinrui could not be the mastermind of this matter, so there was only one possibility.


    These three judges have problems, or... Wu Lai''s eyes are on the host over there. The host had a problem at the beginning, and now Wu Lai is even more suspicious.


    "Tell me why we choose Jiangcheng Yipin." The judge sitting on the far left opened his mouth. He didn''t squint, as if he didn''t see the angry glare of Bai Lao on one side, and began to talk: "this fried sauce tastes good, it''s really well blended, and the noodles are also very elastic. It''s the best I''ve eaten in recent years, but your chili sauce makes me very dissatisfied!"


    His voice raised a little: "is your chili sauce really for people to eat? I just touched it a little, and I almost lost my sense of taste. Is this kind of thing for people to eat?!"


    "If you remember correctly, it''s you who said that you need abnormal spicy food." Wu Lai said faintly that this guy asked for abnormal spicy food himself, and he gave abnormal spicy food according to the requirements of the judge. That''s the spicy food that Wu Lai himself may not be able to adhere to!


    "Do you know how important taste is to a food critic? You almost made me lose this most important thing just now!"

 Chapter 843

    "Yes! You are completely harming people!"


    Not only this one, but also two others echoed.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. Instead, he glanced at some customers outside who were still resting after eating, and then looked at these judges. The meaning is self-evident.


    "It seems that unexpected results have occurred! Our confident Wu Lai player has encountered problems now, and the final decision is made. Jiangcheng Yipin is the champion this time, but Wu Lai player seems to have objections!" The host said there.


    "Whether I have any objection is not a problem, but some people naturally have different opinions, aren''t they?" Wu Lai looked at the host and his tone became very dignified.


    Bai Lao slapped directly on the table, got up and shouted at the three people over there, "what are you doing? What is your basic self-knowledge as a judge? Can''t you do simple justice and strictness?"


    "Bai Lao, we are just telling the fact that Wu Lai''s chili sauce is not suitable."


    "You!"


    "And, Bai Lao, the result has been decided, so please announce the result." The person who first spoke didn''t look at Bai Lao, and seemed to dare not face Bai Lao.


    Master Zhou''s face was as heavy as water, and master Fang''s eyes were also stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone should be targeting Mr. Wu?"


    "It must be. Unexpectedly, chili sauce can be taken out to talk about things. Moreover, Mr. Wu will adjust the appropriate weight of each dish according to people''s taste and physical condition. This can''t happen."


    Several people said there, and the customers who had not left before also began to protest.


    "What''s going on! What kind of judge is this!"


    "We don''t like spicy food. We don''t know how to choose the right taste. Why should we blame Wu Kitchen God!"


    More and more shouts appeared, each of which was unfair to Wu Lai.


    This is definitely a black curtain!


    Wu Lai didn''t speak now. He was very curious about why these jury committees did this. It was inevitable for him to participate in the national competition. Doing so would disgust him at most. The rest had nothing substantive except the impact on their own reputation.


    Looking at Wu Lai who never spoke, the judges began to urge Bai Lao: "Bai Lao, announce the result."


    "I declare that the final result of the southern province Kitchen God competition is that Wu Lai won!" Glancing at several people over there, Bai Lao announced loudly!


    "Bai Lao!"


    The three judges over there changed their faces and immediately looked at Bai Lao. However, seeing Bai Lao''s angry look, they immediately withdrew their eyes and dared not say more.


    "Don''t you forget that there is another rule in the kitchen god competition. I have the ability to veto with one vote, that is, I have the right to overturn your decision under the circumstances I believe!" Bai Lao said in a deep voice.


    The host immediately explained loudly, "you may not know that there is a rule in our kitchen god competition. Elders like Bai Lao have another chance, and only one chance, to overturn everyone''s decision to designate a person as the kitchen god."


    Wu Lai frowned. He felt something wrong. Could it be said that their purpose was to meet this requirement?


    "And this rule is not only in the district competition, but also in the national kitchen god competition. My opportunity, old man, is gone."

 Chapter 844

    The champion of the southern Kitchen God competition naturally fell on Wu Lai in the end, but the farce made many audiences laugh at jokes, and Bai Lao also fell out with three other judges.


    Of course, as Wu Lai''s real girlfriend, Luo Feifei had already asked people to investigate the three judges when she saw this scene on TV.


    "I want to fuck my boyfriend! I want you to look good!"


    On the other side, nianbing, who is sitting in the office of long Zu, also looks cold, and the information of these people has fallen into his hands.


    "Some people are really bold. They have to challenge the rules at this time. If they don''t teach them a good lesson, they don''t know what it means to behave." As he spoke, a layer of ice flowers appeared in the room.


    Yin Xiaomin sat in front of the TV and stamped her feet constantly: "too hateful! Too hateful! Brother! I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    "Well, well, it''s up to you the final say¡°


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the broadcast, the three judges came to Bai Lao and bowed slightly: "Bai Lao is sorry, we also have our own difficulties."


    Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    "Hum. The old man probably knows what you guys want to do. I warn you, the old man, this is the last time, so I don''t want someone to dirty my eyes." The old man snorted and didn''t look at these people more.


    The three bowed down again: "Bai Lao, let''s go first."


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to sit down and have some more? You shouldn''t be full for dinner?" Wu Lai suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the three men.


    Originally, some reporters were ready to leave. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, they immediately turned back and picked up their cameras to take photos.


    "Please friends from reporters, now you can go back and have a rest, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen next." Wu Lai turned to the reporters and said.


    These reporters suddenly sank their faces, and some people were unhappy.


    "Mr. Wu, what do you mean by this? Are you threatening us? We just do our own work and record the necessary things. Can''t we see what you want to do next?" A reporter looked grumpy and said immediately.


    Wu Lai shook his head, stared at the reporter and asked, "do you know what happened on the day Jishitang opened?"


    The day Jishitang opened?


    Several reporters were stunned for a moment, their eyes changed, looking at Wu Lai, and suddenly remembered the boss of Jishitang that day. Their faces coincided a little at this moment.


    "Jishitang?" This grumpy reporter obviously didn''t attend the opening that day, but he heard that many media companies were hit that day.


    Immediately, most of the reporters around him left directly.


    "This is Doctor Wu! No one can report his story!" A man said something in his ear and left in a hurry.


    Doctor Wu!


    Jishitang didn''t know, but he cleared up the matter of Doctor Wu! His boss once ordered that any reports related to Doctor Wu should not appear! Otherwise, they will lose their jobs, even the whole company will be affected, and they will lose their jobs forever.


    Doctor Wu turned into a kitchen god now?!


    He trembled and quickly bowed down to apologize: "sorry, sorry! I''m leaving now!"

 Chapter 845

    Originally, the judges were looking at the rogue with confidence, but the reporter''s expression made them dare not speak for an instant.


    All the reporters ran away.


    Especially just now, these people shouted a name.


    Doctor Wu.


    How many miracle doctors are there in Shashi? This is one thing that all people in Shashi know now. There is only one miracle Doctor Wu in Shashi. That is the miracle Doctor Wu from Jishitang. That is the son-in-law of the Luo family and a young man respected by everyone in the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Only few people know Wu Lai''s appearance, but now, even if they don''t know Wu Lai''s appearance, these three people know it.


    No wonder they thought the name Wu Lai seemed a little familiar before. Now when they think about it, the famous doctor Wu is also called Wu Lai! Not everyone will take such a distinctive name. Even if there are similar names, it will not be such a coincidence.


    "It seems that you know me?" Wu Lai looked at the three and said faintly.


    Doctor Wu


    Wang Xinrui stared at Wu Lai. Even he knew the name! That''s the idol of all young people. All people of the same generation can only look up to the existence of jealousy! Unexpectedly, he is still a cook, and his cooking skills are still up to this level?


    Unscientific, should not, impossible!


    Wang Xinrui feels that his three outlooks have been overturned. Why is there such an all rounder in the world?


    Bai Lao was also stunned for a moment. He knew the title of Doctor Wu. Recently, many friends recommended him to go to Jishitang to find Doctor Wu. In this way, he may even live for decades more. However, he has been preparing for the kitchen god competition recently, and he has no time to get out. Unexpectedly, Doctor Wu actually came to the competition?


    "Doctor Wu, we..." seeing that Wu Lai actually admitted, the three people were completely panicked.


    The Luo family is behind Wu Lai! Not to mention Shashi, nanprovince, even in the whole country, few people dare to oppose the Luo family! In particular, they are just small judges who work with money, and now they accidentally provoke such a behemoth.


    "What are you?" Wu Lai held his chest in his hands and looked at them with a smile on his mouth.


    The host''s face over there also changed. Looking at Wu Lai''s expression, it was like constipation, and he wanted to run away, but Wu Lai glanced at him so that he stood on his legs and couldn''t move.


    "Doctor Wu! Master Wu! Really, we just take money to do things! We just use the only opportunity for the white man according to the requirements of the employer, and let him operate better in the national Chef Competition at that time. We really don''t mean to target you. If we know it''s you, we have a hundred courage!" The person who took the lead before didn''t worry about so many onlookers and his face around the theater. "Plop" knelt down in front of Wu Lai and explained quickly.


    "So, if it''s someone else, you can do it?" Wu Lai frowned, "or do you think you can do anything as long as you have money?"


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    "What do you mean? Can I understand that if it weren''t for me, the matter would be over this time? After all, the last person is no different from before, just to let Bai Lao lose his chance for justice?" Wu''s voice improved little by little.

 Chapter 846

    Now, he was speechless.


    He had felt Wu Lai''s attitude. No matter what he said next, Wu Lai would certainly investigate his responsibility. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he simply said, "miracle Doctor Wu... I admit my mistake! I know my mistake! I admit it if I want to kill or cut!"


    "Do you deserve it?" Wu Lai stared at him coldly, and then looked at the other three people: "do you think you are qualified for me?"


    Naked contempt, but even this naked contempt and contempt also made the three of them unable to refute, and even could only feel that Wu Lai was right.


    The three of them really don''t deserve Wu Lai.


    And the host over there finally couldn''t resist the huge pressure and sat on the ground, unable to say a word.


    All four of them lost their manners.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve called the police since you started making small moves. Someone will come to talk to you later." Wu laidan said frankly, without meaning to say more to them: "Bai Lao''s opportunity will soon be dealt with fairly."


    As Wu Lai said, someone came in less than ten minutes, and these people were taken away quickly. The result of this kitchen god competition was supplemented by the organizer''s continuous apology. As for the person behind it, these four people were always unwilling to speak, but Wu Lai didn''t bother to pay attention. He believed that Nian Bing should have arrived at his destination by this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "A bunch of garbage! I can''t imagine that this kitchen god is Doctor Wu. What''s the matter with this guy? Why can he have such high attainments in cooking?" After receiving the judgment that Bai Lao''s opportunity was still in his hand from the other side of the room, the man slapped him on the floor, then picked up the cigarette and lit it up silently.


    He was in a very bad mood. He had investigated in advance that the wandering traveler''s Kitchen God did have two brushes. He was the only one to win the title of Kitchen God in the southern province''s trial. That''s why he was sure that if the final judgment was changed, the old man would be angry and choose to use the right of veto that time.


    I just didn''t expect that the kitchen god would be Wu Lai.


    It was a mistake.


    Fortunately, in the end, at least he didn''t give up.


    "I can only think of another way. I hope I don''t find it on my head, or it''s over..." he was a little upset. He just took two bites of the cigarette in his hand and directly extinguished it. He got up and walked uneasily.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock on the door.


    Hearing this short and powerful knock on the door, his body shook, looking at the door, his eyes were very dignified.


    He didn''t remember who he had an appointment with, nor did he remember a little takeout, nor did he remember what he had an appointment with, what service, and who was it?


    "Hello, is anyone there? Natural gas inspection." A pleasant sound sounded from outside the door. Hearing this sound, he felt that all the tension disappeared, and immediately put down all his vigilance.


    He walked to the door, ready to open it.


    He forgot that his room was just a temporary rental house. He forgot that there was no natural gas here. He didn''t even feel the boundless coldness in the sound.


    When he opened the door, the cold handcuffs fell on his wrist, and his face showed a frightened look at the cold woman in front of him.

 Chapter 847

    Leping, one of the top ten judges of the kitchen god competition, bribed local judges in an attempt to change the results of regional competitions and embarrass older generations


    The next day, a series of reports were already overwhelming. Leping was arrested, and everything came out. The result of the kitchen god competition could not be changed, and Wu Lai''s name spread all over southern province.


    Doctor Wu is not only a miracle doctor, but also a kitchen god.


    This news is not a little bit hot.


    Jishitang is so popular again.


    Wu Lai has now begun to prepare for the national competition of the kitchen god competition. He asked someone to get him a set of videos, in which the competition videos from all over the country are included.


    "This pastry maker is good. The technique of ramen has worked with me for a second. It looks like it should be a martial artist after tomorrow. No wonder."


    "No wonder this Huaiyang dish can qualify. This should be the Master Yi who often goes to the state banquet?"


    "Sliced chicken is good, refreshing and simple, and people-friendly and delicious..."


    Wu Lai looked at the figures in the video and nodded constantly.


    "Mr. Wu, among these people, you must pay attention to master Yi. He is the kitchen god after Zhou Xing''s Kitchen God left. He is unfathomable." Master Zhou introduced these famous masters to Wu Lai.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a difficult opponent." Wu Lai nodded: "compared with him, I am more optimistic about Wang Xinrui. He is young, thoughtful, willing to work hard, and has unlimited possibilities."


    Hearing this, master Zhou''s five people felt that Wu Lai himself


    There is a week to rest and prepare for them before the national competition. These days, there are more and more new members of wandering travelers, and countless people come to Wu Lai''s name. These two days, Zheng Chenggong can be seen what real dignitaries to do.


    Not to mention those in the system, Luo Yi, Wang Dongcheng, Yin Tianzheng


    Zheng Chenggong was flattered by the arrival of the three entrepreneurs with the highest status in Shashi. Although he was excellent, he had no chance to see these figures over the years. At most, he went to be a green leaf with his father.


    Now these big guys have an equal attitude towards him.


    Needless to say, he also knows that this must be the reason why Wu Lai exists, and only Wu Lai can have this face.


    "Almost." Wu Lai turned off the video and stretched: "this time it should be safe, but I''m also a little curious that Leping wants to operate in the dark. Who is the lucky guy?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng Chenggong shakes the picture.


    Even Wu Lai didn''t ask the answer, let alone them.


    "No, I''m going to prepare. It''s time to start business." Wu Lai shook his head and was about to enter the kitchen when he frowned. Looking at the direction of the dock, he felt a very bad smell over there, dark and chaotic.


    This breath is so weak that ordinary people can''t detect it.


    "It seems something will happen tonight." He muttered and went into the kitchen.


    Master Zhou and others looked at each other.


    "What did Master Wu say just now?"


    "I didn''t hear it clearly. It seems that something good is going to happen?" Master Fang shook his head.


    Only Zheng Chenggong, who was close to Wu Lai, noticed Wu Lai''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and Wu Lai''s eyes were obviously on the other side of the dock.

 Chapter 848

    The guests of wandering travelers are all members, and they are all people Zheng Chenggong knows. At least there is an impression that there is no such existence in his memory that will make Wu Lai frown.


    Soon the guests came up. They were all familiar faces. Everyone''s face was looking forward to it. Wu Lai''s Kitchen God name became louder and louder, and these rich people became more and more willing to spend money.


    Zheng Chenggong greeted them while looking for someone who might make Wu Lai frown.


    After looking for a long time, he chose to give up.


    Unfortunately, Wu Lai has brought out the prepared dishes.


    His eyes instantly fell on a middle-aged bald man who had a big belly and no hair on his head. He was also very rich and oily.


    "Try it today. I made a little fried, which can be regarded as a snack. Everyone can taste it at no charge." What Wu Lai brought up in his hand was a large plate of fried pork. The golden fried pork was lying on the plate, and the smell was diffuse. How, with the pile of chili sauce on the side, this ordinary snack looked particularly attractive. "


    "If the kitchen god makes a move, it must be useless!"


    "Yes! No matter how ordinary things are, they will become extraordinary in the hands of Doctor Wu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people started their chopsticks while touting Wu Lai.


    Ka Ka


    The golden and crisp skin of Sheng Jian was bitten by them, and instantly a richer fragrance filled the whole room.


    Zheng Chenggong has developed resistance to this fragrance. Since Wu Lai began to cook for wandering travelers, he has been immune to perfume. There is no more attractive fragrance in the world than Wu Lai''s dishes. Even the male hormones in his body can''t resist that attractive fragrance.


    Everyone is addicted to it, with the exception of one person.


    The bald man''s face first showed some enjoyment. Soon, he covered his neck, pointed to Wu Lai, and made a hesitant voice: "you... This..."


    Plop.


    He just fell to the ground, foaming at the corners of his mouth and twitching all over.


    "Mr. He!" The waiter on the side immediately came to check the situation.


    "What''s going on!" Zheng Chenggong suddenly panicked, with an eager look on his face. These people are not bad, and there was an accident on his wandering travelers!


    But soon he calmed down. Wu Lai was here, and there was no need for him to panic.


    Doctor Wu, will there be any problems?


    Seeing this scene, Wu Lai said, "don''t panic, I''ll come."


    With that, he approached the man and stood there with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Doctor Wu, what''s the matter?" Zheng Chenggong asked Wu Lai. He was a little strange. Wu Lai actually stood there motionless, as if he didn''t mean to make a move.


    "Nothing, just a little problem." Wu Lai shook his head and said calmly.


    At this time, an discordant voice appeared: "can''t there be something wrong with the Fried Bun just now?"


    As soon as he said this, all the guests looked at the person who was talking.


    "Mr. Qin, pay attention to your words." Zheng Chenggong immediately sank his face and shouted, "are you really questioning Mr. Wu, or are you questioning the professional ethics of Dr. Wu?"


    Mr. Qin''s expression froze, but he soon returned to normal. He took a step back and said calmly, "I''m just talking about a possibility. There''s no need to be so excited?"

 Chapter 849

    What else did Zheng Chenggong want to say? He was held by Wu Lai.


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of cake. Don''t get excited." Wu Lai glanced at Mr. Qin over there. "It''s easy to cure him. It only takes a few seconds. Do you want me to cure him, Mr. Qin?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, Mr. Qin immediately said, "of course... Why do you ask me?"


    "Really?" Wu Lai asked again, in a particularly strange tone.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wu Lai is now targeting Mr. Qin, and everyone subconsciously keeps a distance from Mr. Qin.


    "Since he is wandering, you must be responsible for the accident. Isn''t it right to cure him? Why do you ask me?" Mr. Qin''s eyes were a little wandering, a look that had nothing to do with him.


    Wu Lai nodded, "well, I''ll start the treatment."


    Said, before everyone reacted, Wu Lai kicked Mr. He on the ground!


    "Ah!"


    With a scream of Mr. He, all the things he had just eaten were vomited out of his Europe, while he himself was holding his stomach, his face was white, his head was cold sweat, and his mouth made a painful sound from time to time.


    "You... What are you doing!" Mr. Qin was surprised and pointed to Wu Lai: "are you going to murder? Is there really something wrong with your fried bun? Otherwise, why do you do this!"


    "If there is a problem, why are you still standing here well?" Wu Lai pie pie mouth: "Why are they all good? In the end is my Fried Bun problem, or you and he have a problem, you should know in your heart?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you talking about me and him coming here to make trouble?!" Mr. Qin shouted, "I tell you! Don''t think you can do whatever you want now that you are famous! Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have Luo always behind you!"


    "Then, tell me, who are you two? Where are the real Mr. Qin and Mr. He?" Wu Lai said, kicking the fat man on the ground again, and then pulling on him in a flash!


    A large mass of cotton fell out of the belly.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Chenggong''s eyes widened, looking at the big ball of cotton.


    Then Wu Lai pulled from the "Mr. He" face again, and a human skin mask was pulled off, and the original bald hood was also pulled off.


    Lying on the ground was a strange man with a painful look on his face.


    Mr. Qin''s face changed, and suddenly something appeared in his hand and threw it at Wu Lai.


    Bang!


    With a whole intense light, everyone covered their eyes in pain.


    Shock bomb?!


    "Go! Mission failed!" Mr. Qin hurriedly pulled up his companion on the ground and was about to jump out of one side of the window!


    "Now that you''re here, don''t leave. It''s not surprising that you have friends from afar." A figure happened to stop in front of them. Wu Lai put his hand on the window and looked at them with great interest. Although the rest of the room temporarily lost five senses, Wu Lai would not be affected by such a simple way.


    "You''re all right!" Mr. Qin looked shocked.


    "How can something happen? Can I be stumped by this little trick?" Wu Lai shook his head. "Well, now can you tell me who you are and where you came from? By the way, your friend, if I don''t do it, I''ll die in half a day."

 Chapter 850

    How could Wu Lai not know these people''s actions? The moment they started, Wu Lai had already blocked the effect of the shock bomb with his strength, and weakened the power by the way, so that Zheng Chenggong and them would not feel too uncomfortable.


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Mr. Qin directly sat on the ground, facing Wu Lai, he had no room to resist, and even could not escape.


    "In that case..." a tragic smile appeared on his face, and he had made the final decision!


    He raised his hand and patted his canopy!


    Since the mission failed and he had no chance to escape, he now had only the last choice, self-determination.


    But who is he facing? Facing Wu Lai!


    "In front of me, even if the ten Temple Yama comes to me, you should think about it carefully. Suicide? What sweet dream are you having?" Wu Lai snorted softly. He had grabbed this man''s hand. If he could commit suicide successfully in front of him, he would be too ashamed.


    Despair is nothing more than that.


    Mr. Qin, who was caught by Wu Lai, had a face full of despair. He called heaven, heaven should not, and the earth did not work. In front of Wu Lai, he was like a helpless child. He had no way but to feel the huge pressure that made him breathless and put a little pressure on him.


    "I believe we will have a lot of time to talk." Wu Lai looked at him, a hand pulled on his face, and the human skin mask was torn off by him, revealing a skinny face, which looked particularly ferocious, and his skin was very pale, as if he had not seen the sun for many years.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wu Lai asked.


    At this time, Zheng Chenggong and other talents barely recovered from the shock bomb just now. Seeing this scene and the ugly and thin man, Zheng Chenggong hurriedly asked, "where are you, Mr. Qin and Mr. He!"


    "Those two wretches, hahaha, hahaha!" Hearing Zheng Chenggong''s urgent question, the man laughed wildly: "for the great rejuvenation of our darkness, to prevent the emergence of the kitchen god, and to let you ignorant guys understand what is the real cooking and what can lead mankind to the future, the two of them naturally have to make sacrifices for this, which is a noble and supreme honor!"


    "Crazy!" Wu Lai understood instantly when he heard this, and immediately said, "please let someone go to their residence to have a look. If you have time, it may be saved. I''ll deal with these two guys."


    "There is still hope? Hahaha! What dream are you having? Where do you think our human skin masks come from? Of course, they are real human skin! Only in this way can we ensure that they are lifelike and will not be seen by others! For the great rejuvenation of darkness!" The man shouted again, looking up and laughing.


    PA!


    "Shut up, don''t you know you laugh hard?" Wu Lai slapped this guy and knocked out two of his teeth directly.


    "Hahaha! You are afraid..."


    PA!


    "Said, let you shut up. If your laughter sounds better, I can accept it. If you look like this, you will scare the children." Wu Lai said coldly, and this slap made this guy''s teeth fall out in half.


    "Ha..."


    He also wanted to laugh. Seeing Wu Lai''s raised hand, he immediately shut up.

 Chapter 851

    Wu Lai immediately informed the people of the dragon group to come, and the guests on the wandering traveler could not leave for the time being. Zheng Chenggong also informed those guests who were going to board the ship next, and the wandering traveler suspended business.


    Although those people complained a few words, after Zheng Chenggong''s rough and simple explanation, they also left reasonably.


    "Mr. He and Mr. Qin have passed away." The people in the dragon group naturally moved faster than those in Zheng Chenggong, but when they arrived, they saw only cold bodies.


    Hearing the news, the guests present all wore a sad and frightened look on their faces. They stared at the disgusting man controlled by Wu Lai. Someone was already there and said anxiously, "Mr. Wu, who are these people? Will we be like Lao Qin in the future..."


    "Yes... Mr. Wu, you must find out these people. It''s too dangerous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s no surprise that for ordinary people who just have some money, this situation is really too powerful for them. Have they ever seen such a battle before?


    Wu Lai''s face sank like water. Looking at the guy in front of him who had no teeth in his mouth, he said in a deep voice, "come on, who are you?"


    "Haha..." this guy was about to laugh wildly. Looking at Wu Lai''s raised hand, his voice stopped abruptly, and he said sadly, "I come from darkness, and we are all dark people. Your bright side will not understand the strength of our darkness, nor will you understand our dark pains!"


    If Wu Lai didn''t have enough judgment, this guy couldn''t understand this bolt of words at all.


    "What is darkness?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "You won''t know, I won''t tell you, anyway, I can''t tell you... The great darkness won''t allow you to continue to move forward! You, wait to die!"


    PA!


    "Nervous." Wu Lai really couldn''t resist, slapped him again: "how old are you? How old are you, still playing scary tricks here, and great darkness? Do you believe in the dark mage or the dark evil god? Or the dark destruction god? You really think you are a root onion."


    Wu Lai curled his lips and shouted to the people present, "don''t worry, with me, your safety won''t have any problems. It only belongs to Mr. Qin and Mr. He... I will avenge them. These people, I want them to understand what stupid things they have done."


    "Since Doctor Wu said so, we are relieved." Zheng Chenggong took the lead and said that the most important thing now is to stabilize people''s hearts, especially those guests who have seen these two people must stabilize.


    The ship finally landed, and the people of the dragon group who had been waiting for the shore rushed onto the ship quickly.


    "Have these two guys found any useful information?" Wu Lai asked.


    "There are certain clues, but there is not much information about these people in the dragon group. More information is all in the hidden dragon." The team members came to Wu Lai''s ear and whispered.


    Qianlong?


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. Since he entered the dragon group, at least the hidden dragon in Shashi was very calm. He didn''t do anything, or he did it very secretly. He didn''t let them know that the relationship was peaceful on the surface.

 Chapter 852

    "These two guys will go to the scene later and deal with it. I''ll talk to the Qianlong people." Wu Lai immediately decided.


    "Yes, team leader."


    Just as Wu Lai was about to leave, the team member immediately shouted to Wu Lai, "leader, this other one is dying. Don''t you deal with it?" He didn''t say a word.


    Or you''ll have to take a body back.


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. Then he went to the fake Mr. He, slightly conditioned his internal organs, and said, "well, you won''t die in a few days. Just get back and hang his life. I don''t want to waste too much effort on this kind of person. If you want to cure him, you can cure him."


    With that, Wu Lai left on his own.


    The members of the dragon group looked at each other, and they naturally hated such murderers, but because of the work process, they were obliged to keep these two people alive, so that they could ask for more useful information.


    As for the rest of the guests present, they will naturally issue a password.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, I came to the familiar gym. This time, Wu Lai''s arrival, the coaches and the front desk were familiar with him, and greeted him warmly one by one.


    "What about mountains and rivers?" Wu Lai said bluntly, "I have something to ask him."


    "The boss is in the office. Just go there directly."


    Wu Lai nodded and went straight to the office over there. However, the closer he got, the more strange his face became. Others might not be able to hear or feel it, but he could clearly hear the thick breathing sound inside and the familiar breath belonging to Mei Niang.


    It seems that these two guys are now in a tight relationship


    Wu Lai silently waited outside the room to ensure that he would not be found by these two people. Not far away, the expressions on the faces of several coaches were very embarrassed. Naturally, they knew that their boss and the landlady were inside, but they didn''t know what they were doing inside. Now they saw that Wu Lai was actually at the door and didn''t go in, and they immediately thought of several possibilities.


    Obviously, there is only one possibility that Wu Lai can''t go in.


    Finally, after Wu Lai waited quietly for 20 minutes, the movement inside disappeared little by little. Wu Lai also walked to the door of the office and knocked on the door.


    "Who?!" The sound of mountains and rivers came, and then the two inside acted quickly.


    "I, Wu Lai." Wu Lai said faintly.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s self-report, Shanchuan and Meiniang in the house passed on their clothes in a more rapid way. They hurriedly opened the door and looked at Wu Lai at the door with a smile: "group leader Wu, why are you here?"


    "I have something for you." As Wu Lai entered the room, he closed the door. His face was very serious. At a glance, he knew that the matter was very serious.


    Shanchuan immediately adjusted his expression. It was very important for Wu Lai to find them. Especially Wu Lai was like this. It was more like their Qianlong was provoked by someone else.


    Is it that stupid bastard? How many times has the boss said, don''t provoke Wu Lai, and make friends with him. Have you forgotten the bloody lesson before?


    "Today, I met two people. They always shouted the great rejuvenation of darkness. There was no exact information in the dragon group. I heard that you Qianlong had it, so I came to you to ask, can you get me information?"

 Chapter 853

    The revival of great darkness.


    In an instant, the faces of Shanchuan and Meiniang also changed, and their expressions became more dignified than Wu Lai.


    "Wu Lai, are you sure he is talking about the great revival of darkness?" Mei Niang hurriedly asked.


    "Sure." Seeing Mei Niang like this, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. It seemed that even for the Qianlong, the so-called darkness was very thorny.


    Shanchuan and Meiniang looked at each other, nodded, and then said, "Doctor Wu, if you need to know what the darkness is, maybe we need to go to the Qianlong headquarters. Only our boss knows these things. Even we can''t have all the information, but I can tell you everything I know about the darkness."


    "Come on, let me go to your Qianlong headquarters... I''m a little worried. Of course, I''m not worried that you and your boss will attack me. I''m worried that the rest of those who suppress their thoughts will directly attack me when they see that I have gone to your headquarters." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders. No one can be sure of this.


    Yamakawa nodded and immediately said, "about the so-called darkness, it has to be mentioned a long time ago."


    "In the eyes of many people, the Qianlong and the dragon group belong to a hostile relationship, which is indeed the case now. However, in the past, as far as I know, there has been a cooperative relationship between the Qianlong and the dragon group." Shanchuan said in a deep voice. At this time, Shanchuan was rare and calm.


    "At that time, both the dragon group and the Qianlong were called the dark age." Mei Niang then said, "to be exact, in the dark ages at that time, all sects fought against the darkness together under the coordination of dragon and tiger mountain."


    Fight the darkness together


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. It''s no joke. Let dragon and Tiger Mountain take the lead to fight against the darkness together. How strong is the so-called darkness? Is it stronger than the sum of the world''s alien powers? Even at that time, it was only the old master who directly drove those people back!


    "Doctor Wu, you may not be able to imagine, and I can''t imagine... When I knew this, I even felt it was fabricated, but the leader told me that whether it was the Qianlong or the dragon group, in fact, many times it was two organizations that restricted each other. The Qianlong completed some dirty and infamous tasks, while the dragon group was positive, representing positive energy, to complete those tasks of defending China." Yamakawa said with a wry smile on his face: "of course, these things are only known to us at the top. As for these people at the bottom, naturally, they are directed at us, and the Qianlong itself does not restrict these people at the bottom to join. Moreover, their behavior will be constantly restricted by the dragon group, and there is no need for us to restrict them."


    Hearing Yamakawa''s words, Wu Lai reacted. No wonder, the dragon group has never regarded the Qianlong as a big threat, and the most is to limit some small minions. Yamakawa''s swaggering gym was ignored. He thought it was really because his existence made the two organizations get along well with each other and restrict each other. Now on reflection, there was nothing wrong with him at all, The most important thing is to make those low-level characters of Qianlong converge, so that the work of the dragon group is less, that''s all.


    "At that time, darkness forced all of us to fight together."

 Chapter 854

    "Can you tell me what the darkness is? The old Heavenly Master can''t deal with it?" Wu Lai frowned. If he was such a terrible opponent, Wu Lai really didn''t dare to be blindly confident.


    "Did you meet the demon gate some time ago?" Mei Niang said so.


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded. It was no secret to them. He was not surprised that Mei Niang knew about him.


    "Let me put it this way. The master of the demon gate was a part of the darkness at the beginning, but compared with the whole darkness, he was only an insignificant part." Mei Niang said so.


    The demon sect leader, Mo Cheng, the guy in the three realms of heaven and man, the guy who keeps the demons rational, is actually just an insignificant part?! You know, just playing with people''s hearts, attracting people to be possessed, and even keeping the possessed people awake is already very shocking.


    "In those days, Mocheng couldn''t even see the face of the old Heavenly Master. He was just a pawn in the dark, but he was also lucky. It was just because he was only a pawn in those years that he narrowly escaped. To be exact, those who could escape in the dark at the beginning are now above the realm of heaven and man. If they really work together to restore the darkness, maybe... The dragon group and the Qianlong cooperate again." Mei Niang shook her head.


    As the leader of Hehuan sect, Meiniang naturally knows more than mountains and rivers. Hehuan sect has a little record of those things in that year.


    "Come on, I''m going to your Qianlong headquarters." After thinking for a while, Wu Lai made up his mind.


    "Let me talk to the leader." Yamakawa said.


    ¡­¡­


    When the dragon team knew that Wu Lai was going to Qianlong''s headquarters, unexpectedly, leader long and nianbing were not surprised. Some members of the team felt puzzled, but since the senior management didn''t object, they naturally wouldn''t object.


    The leader of the Qianlong said that he was very welcome and began to arrange a welcome ceremony.


    Wu Lai expressed a little flattered about this, but the other side also said that this time, Wu Lai can only go alone, even nianbing of the nine Yin body can''t go.


    Although I don''t know why, Wu Lai didn''t care. He promised and set off immediately.


    Qianlong is headquartered in Beijing.


    Wu Lai didn''t expect this, but it''s also reasonable. If the Qianlong and the dragon group really need cooperation at a critical time, it''s understandable to set up in the capital.


    Of course, it is not set up in the urban area, but in the outer suburbs, which is barely within the boundaries of the capital.


    "Did you have no money to buy a house when you set up the base?" Wu Lai looked at the desolation around him and said with a curl of his mouth.


    "Of course not, just for concealment and enough space." Shanchuan immediately said.


    Wu Lai shrugged, noncommittal, but by this time the car had stopped. After they got off, they were facing a wilderness. He did not find a place similar to the base.


    But soon his eyes fell on the ground, where the land with traces, it can be seen that it should be often loose.


    It seems that the base is underground.


    Yamakawa walked to the front and stamped his feet.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a sound sounded. With the sound of the mechanism, a huge protrusion appeared on the ground!

 Chapter 855

    "Interesting..."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and saw a huge elevator suddenly appear on the ground, as the two stepped into it.


    "In order to build this base, 90% of the organization''s funds were invested. The leader said that now this base should be the most secure and hidden base in the world. All modern equipment can''t detect the location of the base." Yamakawa said so.


    With that, the elevator sank into the ground again, and the sand outside returned to its former appearance.


    Soon, Wu Lai saw the whole picture of the base.


    It is simply a cross era technology center! Compared with the base of Shashi longzu branch, it is countless grades higher here. Shashi is like the countryside, so Wu Lai can''t help thinking of money to rebuild a base there.


    Shanchuan and Meiniang led Wu Lai to a huge room.


    This room is very vast. There is a huge table in it. When the three of them came in, the door was closed, and the light in the room was very bright. At the top of the huge table was the leader of the Qianlong.


    Shanchuan and Meiniang didn''t follow.


    "Wu Lai, I finally saw a real person." The leader smiled, sat in place, stretched out a hand, and made a "please" gesture.


    What a great pressure!


    The moment Wu Lai stepped into the room, he felt the pressure on his shoulder increasing exponentially, and all these pressures came from that man.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is song Jinnian, and I am now the leader of Qianlong." Song Jinnian smiled with a soft voice, as if facing a friend of his own.


    "Hello." Wu Lai is rarely embarrassed. The pressure is no less than that of the old master! Even, compared with the calm atmosphere of the old Heavenly Master, it is more aggressive, although this man looks very elegant and easy-going on the surface, and the smile on his face makes people feel very friendly.


    "The power of Nine Yang, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I said, in this world, as long as I''m alive, no one can hurt you." Song Jinnian said calmly.


    In this plain discourse, he felt that extremely strong confidence. Unlike Wu Lai, the confidence in this discourse will not make people feel that there is any other choice. What he said will inevitably be what he said.


    "Well... I''m here this time..."


    "Want to understand the darkness, right?" Song Jinnian said with a smile, "I''ve told you a lot about the darkness. What else do you need to know?"


    "How to eradicate darkness." Wu Lai asked.


    "Eradicate the darkness?" Song Jinnian''s smile was more brilliant, and his tone was a little pondering: "Wu Lai, do you really want to eradicate the darkness?"


    "Since the darkness has done countless heinous things, since they are so crazy, why not directly eradicate them while they are not strong yet." Wu Lai said without hesitation, "is the ghost doctor also a person in the dark?"


    "It''s your style, just like you dared to go to the moon god sect alone. If you knew the method, would you go to the dark trouble alone?" Song Jinnian stared at Wu Lai and didn''t answer him directly.


    Wu Lai''s tone is a meal, looking for dark trouble?

 Chapter 856

    For a few seconds, Wu Lai had this idea in his mind, but it was only for a few seconds. After that, Wu Lai immediately threw away this unrealistic idea in his mind.


    Trouble the dark? His mind is fine, not to mention what the old master can''t do.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Knowing that a person is not a dark opponent, I thought that you were once again crazy and wanted to go out alone." Song Jinnian said with a chuckle.


    "No, No." Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    "As for darkness, I can tell you that darkness cannot be eradicated and contained. Even the stronger the light is, the stronger the darkness that comes at any time. Light and darkness are always the opposite existence. The stronger the light is, the stronger the darkness is. Therefore, if I want to eradicate darkness, I can only regret to tell you that it is impossible." Song Jinnian''s tone was very helpless.


    As he said, the original darkness will be so strong, a big reason is that the original light is too strong, so that finally the darkness broke out, and there was a violent collision with the light. The two sides were all damaged. It seems that the so-called light won, but in the long run, they are the loser.


    Because after that time, the aura between heaven and earth has decreased by 70%. Fewer and fewer people can set foot in heaven and man, and even countless people are stuck at the last moment, not because of their lack of talent or foundation, but because the aura between heaven and earth is purely scarce.


    "The biggest difference between darkness and light is that they often don''t need to cultivate in the dark. When the dark side of their hearts erupts and their true demons erupt, their strength will show dramatic growth. Even without cultivation, they can become the strong man that countless people dream of." Song Jinnian sighed: "this has always been the case. When the Qianlong and the dragon group restrict each other, they occasionally appear in the same task and play the same role."


    "But since the demon gate has been forced to leave China by you and the old master, the darkness should not be so rampant in a short time... I think, maybe it''s because of the kitchen god competition?" Song Jinnian frowned.


    "Is it related to the kitchen god competition?"


    Song Jinnian nodded, crossed his hands with his chin and said, "yes, if I remember correctly, there was also a group of chefs in the dark. They called it the dark chef world, and the way these people cook is also different from you. Normal chefs just want to cook delicious food, and they cook to make everyone addicted and fascinated, and finally they can''t leave their dishes."


    "They can be said to be the dark side of the chef. Under normal circumstances, the strength of the dark people is not too bad, at least it is also the innate realm, but which two guys are actually just ordinary acquired martial arts, I think it has something to do with their being the people of the dark chef world." After thinking about it, song Jinnian came to a conclusion.


    "If it''s the whole darkness, maybe we can''t eradicate it, but if it''s just the dark chef world, maybe we can find a way to eradicate it, but I can''t remember that now the darkness is hidden in every corner of society. On the surface, it looks like ordinary people, and we can''t act rashly."


    Wu Lai''s face sank like water.

 Chapter 857

    Next, song Jinnian made everything clear to Wu Lai in the dark chef world. At least one thing reassured Wu Lai. These people in the dark chef world, even if they were the strongest in those days, were just guys with innate peak. Now let alone, cultivation will not become an obstacle.


    But Wu Lai was worried about how far the dark chef world had penetrated. Now he was wondering that the reason why Leping had to consume Bai Lao''s opportunity before was probably related to the dark chef world.


    Maybe they want to arrange a dark chef to be the so-called Kitchen God in China at this kitchen god competition? This is interesting.


    Now with Wu Lai''s intervention, they have only one way to compete for the kitchen god.


    Compete with him in front of the kitchen, and whoever wins can win the title of the World Kitchen God on behalf of China.


    If this is true, Wu Lai won''t feel afraid at all. At least, he has sufficient confidence in his cooking skills. Even if Zhou Xing''s Kitchen God comes out again, Wu Lai won''t feel difficult. He has this confidence, because now he is an enhanced version of Zhou Xing in those years. All the things Zhou Xing''s Kitchen God has studied and mastered over the years have been taught to Wu Lai, In addition, Wu Laina has more accurate control than computers, and the conditioning effect of the power of Nine Yang. As long as he wants, the dishes he makes are the most delicious in the world.


    This is why he can guarantee that with absolute confidence, he will never doubt that he can win the title of Kitchen God.


    "In a word, you should be a little careful. Since you come from the dark, you must do everything. Whether the judges or the contestants, you should pay careful attention not to be overcast. In addition, the Qianlong and the Dragon Group will help you find goals and protect everyone related to you. You don''t have to worry about this." Song Jinnian said when Wu Lai was about to leave.


    "Thanks a lot." Wu Lai just left the room.


    After Wu Lai left, a door opened on one side of the room, and the old man came out.


    "Old man, did you hear it?" Song Jinnian, the leader of the Qianlong, was afraid of the existence of admiration. When facing the old man, he became very respectful and his voice was very cautious.


    "Of course, old man, I''m not deaf." The old man bowed, his hands behind his back, and looked at the place where Wu Lai left.


    He didn''t feel any strong breath on his body, but his every step could make song Jinnian look more cautious.


    "The future of this young man is limitless! He is so young that he has reached this step. If he can really step into the realm of heaven and man over time, he may really change his master in this world." The old man walked to the table. Until now, song Jinnian is still respectful.


    "Bearing the power of the Nine Yang represents being different from others from birth. It is also inevitable to replace the old Heavenly Master and the martial god in the future." Song Jinnian lowered his head and said.


    "No... you are wrong." The old man shook his head.


    "Wrong?" Song Jinnian was a little stunned.


    "If you want to lead the world, either God Wu or you, at most, that is Lu Sheng, Wu Lai will not become the person who leads the world."

 Chapter 858

    "But..." song Jinnian didn''t understand.


    "Do you still think that reaching the heaven realm is all when you come to this cultivation?" The old man looked at Song Jinnian: "the old Heavenly Master can''t let go of all sentient beings and his precious apprentice, but what about you? What about Wu Lai?"


    Song Jinnian''s eyes flashed with horror, and he looked up at the old man: "master, you mean, Wu Lai''s goal is..."


    As he spoke, his eyes looked at the ceiling intentionally or unintentionally.


    The way of heaven.


    "I don''t believe that a boy who can step into the realm of heaven and man at such a young age doesn''t have the mind to pry into a higher realm. Especially, I can feel the similar breath with the boy of the martial god from him." The old man sat at the table and said leisurely.


    As soon as this statement came out, song Jinnian''s face was shocked again: "the same breath as Wu Shen?!"


    What is the realm of Wu Shen? That''s a realm that can only be compared with an old Celestial Master who has been in heaven for decades! And Wu Shen, now only 40 years old and in his prime, is much younger than the leader of the Qianlong!


    The martial god relied on his understanding of the realm to forcibly make his strength similar to the old Heavenly Master. However, over the years, the old Heavenly Master has been suppressing his injury, and his cultivation has not made progress, while the martial god has hidden and concentrated on pursuing the way of heaven, thinking that the strength of the martial god should have exceeded the old Heavenly Master now.


    And you can have the same breath as Wu Shen, which means that Wu Lai can touch the way of heaven like Wu Shen!


    "No." Song Jinnian frowned. He did not feel the due breath from Wu Lai. No matter how he looked, it was just an ordinary congenital that had not broken through the realm of heaven and man.


    "Of course you don''t know. Only those who have touched the way of heaven can feel this breath. I''m afraid that not only me, but also the old master of heaven knows that what Wu Lai pursues is probably the supreme way of heaven we all desire." The old man sighed, and his muddy eyes became very impressive at this moment. His eyes were like a pair of Yin-Yang fish constantly rotating in his eyes.


    Song Jinnian also narrowed his eyes and felt the breath from master.


    "It''s strange that I can''t feel the future of this boy." Soon, the yin-yang fish in the old man''s eyes disappeared, and the original shocking breath also completely disappeared, returning to its ordinary appearance again, just like an ordinary bad old man.


    This time, the horror on song Jinnian''s face can no longer be suppressed!


    This old man is his master, the last leader of the Qianlong, and the Tianji old man who was equal to the old Tianshi at the beginning!


    You should know that his master Tianji old man''s eyes can see through too many people at a glance. Even his own master can see through at a glance. If there is an old man in the world who can''t see through, now there are only two people, Wu Shen and the old Tianshi, but now


    Just now, he actually said, can''t see through Wu Lai?!


    "Remember, no matter what position the Qianlong takes, he can''t make friends with Wu Lai. Give him all the convenience he can. This is the son of destiny. If someone wants to deal with him without being open-minded... It''s not simple anger that matters. It''s the luck between heaven and earth over there!"

 Chapter 859

    Air pressure.


    Of course, song Jinnian knows what this means, which means that if someone is against Wu Lai, he must be against the whole world.


    The higher the cultivation, the fiercer the revenge.


    Simply from the first day he knew Wu Lai, song Jinnian had arranged to let those people be careful with Wu Lai. Those who were hostile to Wu Lai had also been cleared out. At least there would be no accidents here in the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you asked the leader what you need to know?" Shanchuan looked at the dignified look on Wu Lai''s face and asked clearly.


    "Well, it''s time to go." Wu Lai nodded. His mind is full of the next opponents. If it''s right, the dark chef world will inevitably take the place of one of them, but who will it be? And once they take their place, it means that someone will inevitably die. This is not what Wu Lai wants to see, so what he needs to do now is to take precautions before it happens. Before these guys start, use their hands faster to protect these people.


    Thinking about it, he sent a message to long Zu, briefly explaining the seriousness of the matter, and asked them to send someone to protect it.


    When the three came to the outside of the base, several figures stopped in front of them.


    "Shanchuan, Meiniang, if you two don''t want to be affected, I suggest you two stand away, otherwise I can''t guarantee your safety." Three figures were in front of them, and their tone was very bad: "I want to teach this dragon group guy a good lesson."


    "Chase your life, calm down." Shan Chuan dared not to get out of the way, directly stopped in front of Wu Lai, and said to the companions of the two headquarters, "have you forgotten the leader''s words? No one is allowed to shoot Wu Lai, nor is it allowed to shoot the people around Wu Lai!"


    "So, we''re not fighting, we just want to teach this smelly boy a good lesson." Chasing his life, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking particularly cold and fierce: "because of him, what has our Qianlong become now? Everything should be careful for fear of offending anything. Is this what we Qianlong used to be?"


    "There are many restrictions. Now the people in our hands can do half of the tasks every month!" The old man who chased for his life said sadly: "I know how important the power of Nine Yang is, and I also know that once the nine Yin and Nine Yang converge, they represent the strongest combination of this era. However, I can''t stand it. Now the Qianlong is so weak! I must give him a good beating!"


    Say, the breath on their body has been undisguised burst out!


    Chasing life and soul are still just the congenital peak, and the old man''s breath is a solid realm of heaven and man!


    This is also a relatively strong presence among those who have the right to attend the meeting!


    "Heaven and man are in the same place, and the cultivation is good." Wu Lai stood behind Shanchuan and didn''t look at the words of the three people. He just looked at the old man, his eyes moved, the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he thought of something interesting, and said, "just in time, I can practice my hands, and nianbing doesn''t want to fight with me. Shanchuan''s fight is boring. Just in time, someone came to the door, and that''s you."


    With that, Wu Lai was already standing in front of the mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 860

    "Wu Lai, calm down! Old Huang tou has stepped into that realm!" Shanchuan hurriedly grabbed Wu Lai, winked at Mei Niang and asked her to go to the leader. The current situation is not something they can solve. Only the leader can ensure the absolute safety of both sides.


    If Wu Lai really has an accident here, they can''t explain to the dragon group. Whether Wu Lai or Lao Huang Tou is injured, it''s not something they can bear. On the one hand, it''s his companion of the hidden dragon. On the other hand, it''s Wu Lai, who is related to the civil and commercial relations with the dragon group, and even represents the body of Jiuyang, the benchmark of young people in this era.


    Once Wu Lai is injured in the headquarters of Qianlong, no accident. It doesn''t take five minutes, and the people of the Dragon Group will try their best to come over and kill old Huang tou directly, right?


    On the other hand, if Wu Lai injures Lao Huang''s head, although Wu Lai won''t have anything, it means that Wu Lai is once again hostile to all Qianlong personnel. No one can predict what will happen at that time. At least this consequence is definitely not what they want to see.


    "It''s all right, Shanchuan. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my discretion. Besides, you should know my medical skills? Even if I hurt him, I''ll be responsible for curing him." Wu Lai stood there and said confidently, as if he had already won.


    "Smelly boy... You''re really tired of living..." old Huang tou heard this, and immediately became angry. He was a strong man in heaven and man. What''s Wu Lai''s attitude? Even if there is no fear, there is no sense of respect!


    The pressure of heaven and man suddenly came on his face, and the mountain and river standing behind Wu Lai subconsciously pulled Mei Niang back two steps, and the two of them immediately retreated after their orders.


    Although this pressure is not aimed at them, for them, this pressure is no longer what they can bear.


    Instead, Wu Lai faced Lao Huang''s head directly, unaware of the pressure, and his expression was very calm.


    How is it possible


    Not only old Huang tou, but also Shanchuan and others were stunned! Although Lao Huang Tou is only the realm of heaven and man, it is also the realm of heaven and man! It is no longer an ordinary congenital realm that can be compared. Mountains and rivers are congenital peaks, but under this pressure, let alone fighting, it is good to stand firm!


    "Boy, you have some skills. No wonder you dare to shout here with me!" Old Huang tou clenched his teeth and glared angrily.


    Wu Lai said, "of course, it''s not a fool."


    At this time, Wu Lai was not very comfortable. Although this pressure did not make him unable to even take action, the pressure beyond the realm still made his strength run at a high speed to resist this pressure.


    That is, Xuantian skill is extremely mysterious to achieve this level.


    Song Jinnian, who had long been preparing to intercept in the dark, saw this scene and didn''t do it. He was slightly surprised. No matter who could overcome the pressure of the big world, he had rarely heard of it since ancient times. Now it was rare to see it. He wanted to see how far the body of Nine Yang could achieve in the face of heaven and man.


    He also has this self-confidence. For the strong men in the realm of heaven, the competition between Wu Lai and Lao Huang Tou is just a game. As long as he has an idea, they can only stop.

 Chapter 861

    When the pressure rose to the peak, and Wu Lai was still standing straight in front of him, old Huang tou was finally shocked!


    If he only wanted to teach Wu Lai a lesson before, but now it''s different. Now he really wants to kill Wu Lai directly! Even if he is the body of Nine Yang, even if the leader emphasized countless times, no one is allowed to touch Wu Lai, even if he is extremely clear about the key of Wu Lai, but at this time, he has been completely angered by Wu Lai, and the state of heaven and man should not be offended!


    "Die!"


    With the sound of old Huang tou, he waved his fist at Wu Lai without leaving his hand.


    This punch set off bursts of sonic booms at the moment of shooting. The huge wind pressure made Shanchuan, a great master of horizontal training, step back involuntarily, and Meiniang hid behind Shanchuan, completely unable to resist.


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately shouted, "Lao Huang! Show mercy! Don''t kill this boy!"


    But when he shouted out, he knew it was too late. In this posture, Wu Lai was going to explode and die in this punch!


    Boom!


    With the violent dust rising, the huge impact made the four people retreat dozens of steps again.


    "It''s over..." Shanchuan''s face was very white, and even the ordinary Meiniang who was not afraid of heaven was also full of horror at this time.


    "The body of Nine Yang, that''s it. Is it gone... Now, the headquarters of the dragon group is near here..."


    Well, the dark side wants to revive, but the body of Nine Yang unexpectedly died in their hands at this juncture, not to mention that the dragon group headquarters will pour out, and the martial god will even attack!


    Maybe we will take the overall situation into consideration and let them keep the fire, but old Huang tou must apologize with death!


    After this punch, old Huang tou''s face was also a little white. After his reckless punch, he finally realized that it was wrong, the body of Nine Yang... If he really died under this punch, he could not be blamed for his death! But he is also very clear that anyone under heaven and man wants to take this punch, just like Arabian Nights!


    I hope there is still a chance for rescue


    Just when everyone was worried about themselves, a weak voice sounded.


    "Cough... It''s so close, so this is the power of heaven and man..." Wu Lai was half kneeling on the ground, with blood on his mouth and golden light flashing all over, his breath was very weak, but his eyes were full of excitement!


    The last time he ascended to heaven, the power he experienced was fully understood at this moment! He believed that as long as he was given time, he would surely soar to the sky!


    "Is this still alive?!" Shan Chuan stared at Wu Lai, who was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Although Wu Lai''s breath was like a dying man at this time, he was sure that Wu Lai was all right!


    The old yellow head over there was also stunned. Is this guy still human? Under heaven and man, there are people who can take this punch and live?!


    His face was not very good, but he didn''t mean to shoot again. It''s ok if he didn''t kill Wu Lai at one blow. Now he has calmed down.


    Wu Lai took out a Huanyuan pill in exchange, sat cross legged immediately, and began to adjust the chaos in his body. This punch had exhausted the Xuantian skill in his body. Not to mention the Xuantian skill, even the power of Nine Yang had been consumed by half, otherwise he could not survive under this punch!

 Chapter 862

    "Boy, you''re lucky! I''ll spare your life today!" Old Huang tou snorted, although he clearly understood that it was not he who spared Wu Lai, but Wu Lai who took the punch with his own strength, and then he had no chance to fight.


    He felt the breath belonging to the leader. Although it was very light and fleeting, it also appeared at the moment when he shot, as if he had to fight himself at that second.


    "Thank you for your teaching." Wu Lai grinned, and his eyes glanced aside from time to time. It happened to be the direction of song Jinnian.


    Wu Lai also felt the existence of song Jinnian just now, and it was the existence of song Jinnian that made Lao Huang tou''s strength withdraw a little at the critical moment. He also walked down the steps of Lao Huang tou. No matter which of them knew what could not happen next, he just needed to take good care of his body.


    "Wu Lai, are you all right?" Shanchuan hurriedly gathered up and looked at Wu Lai.


    "Of course not." The effect of returning yuan Dan is not bad. After all, he has not yet risen to the level of heaven and man. With one piece of returning yuan Dan and his constant conditioning of the condition in his body, the condition in his body is now very good.


    At least, he can stand still.


    The three people over there looked constantly changing. Old Huang tou could only snort at last, and the three people left together.


    "I will certainly remember this lesson." Wu Lai looked at the three people who left and said faintly, "if you are lucky to enter the realm of heaven and man in the future, today''s kindness will be repaid."


    "You..." the three people paused, chasing their lives and trying to say something. After all, they didn''t speak, and they hurried away.


    What is today''s kindness? If you want to settle accounts after autumn, just say it.


    The most important thing is that now Wu Lai can catch the punch of old Huang tou without leaving his hand. Once Wu Lai enters the realm of heaven and man, will there be any opponents of Wu Lai among the Qianlong except those three?


    At least, they present must not be Wu Lai''s opponents.


    After the three people left, Shanchuan and Meiniang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Old Huang Tou is different from Shanchuan. Although old Huang tou has experienced a lot, his character has always been very hot. Unlike Shanchuan''s straightforwardness, old Huang Tou is pure irritability. It''s so simple this time, which is beyond their expectation.


    "Elder song, I hope it won''t happen again." Wu Lai said in the direction of song Jinnian.


    There was no reaction there. Wu Lai smiled for AI and left with Yamakawa and others.


    Shanchuan and Meiniang''s face was still stunned. Elder song, this was obviously talking to their leader! Otherwise, who else in the base is surnamed song?


    But when they saw that no one appeared, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the three left, song Jinnian appeared in the place where he had just fought. Looking at the messy ground, his face was very dignified.


    Just now, Shanchuan and others didn''t see it, but he saw it clearly. At the critical moment, Wu Lai not only chose defense, but also took the initiative to attack in the most dangerous time! Moreover, his speed and strength all reached the level of heaven and man in an instant!

 Chapter 863

    The best defense is attack, and Wu Laigang is just because he chose to attack. At the critical moment, he directly weakened the strength of Lao Huang tou.


    Moreover, song Jinnian can see that when Wu Lai shot just now, Lao Huang tou was very afraid of the position of Wu Lai shot. When Wu Lai shot, the target seemed to be Lao Huang tou''s fate, right?


    Thinking of this, song Jinnian''s eyes were full of ponder.


    The body of Nine Yang can improve a person''s cultivation speed and make a person extremely talented, but it doesn''t mean that it can make a person''s eyes reach this level, which shows that Wu Lai is not only the body of Nine Yang, the successor of medical sage, but also a strange person, and his special ability is to see a person''s weakness.


    This kind of ability is countless times stronger than the other fancy abilities. This is an ability that can make Wu Lai win with the weak and become a hundred with one!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Lai, is the leader just over there?" Yamakawa asked with lingering fear as he drove.


    "Of course." Wu Lai nodded and said, "if it weren''t for him, maybe I would have died."


    Shanchuan was surprised and hurriedly said, "what if the old yellow head won''t be killed by the leader?" After saying that, Shanchuan felt that what he said was useless. He actually shot at the power of Jiuyang. I''m afraid that facing Lao Huang tou next is the crazy blame from the leader.


    "Then I don''t know, but if I don''t pursue it, it shouldn''t be a big deal. It shouldn''t be a big problem to lock up a little." Wu Lai said carelessly that Lao Huang tou just wanted to kill himself. Although it didn''t work out in the end, did he have to plead for him?


    "That''s OK." Shanchuan nodded for fear of anything.


    "By the way, since I''m in Beijing, I happen to have several people who want to visit, so please give me the driver." Wu Lai suddenly thought of something. Isn''t there a good cook in the capital? I''m just going to see you. By the way, I''ll see if the dark hand has reached the capital.


    It would be a big blow to the two organizations if they changed their positions in front of the dragon group and the Qianlong group? Maybe you will be so angry that group leader song and the senior management of the long group will all act in person.


    Soon, they arrived at the hotel called Longxiang.


    In terms of momentum and grandeur, these hotels are not comparable to those in Shashi. They are also five-star hotels, but the scale, land occupation and luxury of Longxiang are not at the same level as those in Shashi. The five-star hotel in Shashi is like an ordinary small restaurant in front of Longxiang.


    "Hello, three, do you have an appointment?" As they were about to enter the restaurant, a waiter stopped the three of them.


    "Appointment?" Wu Lai reacted. The ordinary restaurant of Longxiang hotel is naturally accessible to everyone, but now the place where the three of them are is a higher VIP restaurant cooked by the chef himself. This restaurant must be booked in advance.


    "If you don''t have an appointment, I''m sorry, three, please move to the restaurant over there. You need to make an appointment in advance to enter here." The waiter said politely.


    "I see." Wu Lai nodded and didn''t mean to leave.

 Chapter 864

    "If you don''t have an appointment, please step aside and get out of the way." An impatient voice sounded from behind the three people, and then pushed Shanchuan, trying to get away from him and enter the VIP restaurant.


    It''s OK not to push. With this push, Shanchuan''s body reacted naturally, and his muscles squirmed. A huge recoil pushed the man away.


    "You!" Feeling the great power, the man sat down on the ground with surprise and anger on his face. A group of young women in gowns hurriedly helped him up, pointed to the mountains and rivers over there, and screamed, "even if you''re in the way, are you still rough?"


    "Sorry, miss, my friend didn''t do it just now. It''s just a simple reaction that made your boyfriend fall to the ground." Wu Lai said politely to the woman as he took out his mobile phone.


    He also stretched out his hand to stop Mei Niang and motioned her not to act rashly.


    After all, these are just ordinary people.


    "Nonsense! How could he fall down if you didn''t do it! There''s still reaction!" The woman obviously didn''t believe Wu Lai''s words.


    "According to Newton''s third law, the acting force and reaction force of force are two forces of equal magnitude and opposite directions, that is to say, your male partner just now has enough strength to make an adult man fall to the ground, otherwise he will not be pushed to the ground by this reaction force. Believe this young lady, you should know this high school knowledge?" Wu Lai''s tone was still tepid, but no matter who it was, it brought a sense of ridicule.


    Especially the last sentence "high school knowledge", which obviously implies that this woman is illiterate!


    "Are you saying that my woman is illiterate?" The man, who was in his thirties, said in a deep voice, and then shouted to the waiter over there, "what''s the matter with your hotel? These people are blocking our way to dinner. Let alone blocking the way, they beat people. Now they still abuse my girlfriend and say she''s uncivilized. How can such people be in your hotel?"


    The waiter who was not sure what to do hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhen, it''s not like this..."


    "Did I say something wrong? Or did I read it wrong? Didn''t he hit us? I was pushed to the ground by him. What else do you want me to say?" The man has an aggressive look.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and dialed his mobile phone.


    "Look at this guy. He is arrogant and has no apology at all!" Seeing that Wu Lai ignored them and began to call on his own, he was angry and his voice kept rising.


    Now the people who were going to have dinner, as well as the people in the restaurant, put their eyes on them.


    "If I say, Wu Lai is too good-natured. Just teach this guy a lesson. Let''s see if he dares next time." Yamakawa curled his mouth on one side, looking impatient.


    Mei Niang smiled, took his hand, and said, "well, dear, Wu Lai is more suitable for dealing with this kind of thing than you. There is no need to solve it with violence many times. There is a better way to educate this kind of person, isn''t there?"


    Yamakawa nodded. He watched Wu Lai change a little. From the original Lengtou young boy, to now, he has been on an equal footing with his own leader. Wu Lai''s change can be described as earth shaking.


    The waiter at the door had a wry smile on his face and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 865

    Even in the capital, Longxiang hotel is a good existence. VIP members who come here for dinner are basically half of the upper class society, and generally do not have any quality problems. Now they encounter this kind of thing for the first time. Usually, they end up with a few words between each other, and even conflict will not happen.


    On the contrary, today is a change from normal, so that the waiter does not know what to do.


    The rest of the guests also frowned slightly. Of course, they didn''t have a problem with Wu Lai and the three of them, but with this reasonable and unforgiving man.


    It''s not like a 20-year-old lengtouqing, who cares about these things. With this time, they can enjoy the master''s dinner and exchange their experience with friends. What time do they waste here?


    "Master yuan, yes, I''m already at the gate of the VIP restaurant. Now there''s a little problem. We don''t have an appointment or a membership card, so we can''t get in, and there are others making trouble here..." Wu Lai said over there.


    "Who do you mean to make trouble? You''re still shouting to catch a thief!" It seems that men are trying to show their strength in front of their women: "do you know who I am? Master yuan, which master yuan? Are you from other places? Believe it or not, I''m making you feel overwhelmed!"


    Wu Lai frowned, ignored him, and continued to talk: "OK, don''t worry, I''m just an outsider. How can I mess around at the feet of the emperor again? I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Wu Lai had already hung up the phone.


    And the waiter also had the courage to go to the man who kept shouting over there: "Sir, would you please keep your voice down? This will affect other guests'' meals."


    Hearing this, the man''s face was not very good. He felt that he had lost a lot of face in front of his girlfriend!


    Even the woman was a little embarrassed when she heard this and pulled his hand.


    "OK, I''ll keep my voice down, but I hope you can give me justice. I''m so old that even my parents haven''t treated me like this. He pushed me, and I can''t just let it go! Otherwise, others think that I Zhang Huxiao is easy to bully." Zhang Huxiao said angrily, but this time his voice was indeed lowered a lot.


    Just then, a man in a suit came over.


    "Manager Wang, just in time, you''re here. Help me judge!" Seeing this man, Zhang Huxiao immediately walked over.


    "Mr. Zhang, right?" Manager Wang, with a faint smile on his face, nodded slightly, "it''s you just now. Are you making a noise here?"


    "What is loud noise? I''m just fighting for suitable rights and interests for myself. How can it be called noise?" Zhang Huxiao became increasingly dissatisfied.


    "It looks like you." Manager Wang nodded, and then waved. The security guards who had followed him directly held Zhang Huxiao: "drag out, don''t waste everyone''s dining time and disturb everyone''s dining mood."


    "You!"


    Zhang Huxiao was dragged away by a group of security guards before he even finished speaking!


    The woman watched, stamped her feet, and walked neither left nor left.


    Manager Wang hurriedly came up to Wu Lai with a smile on their faces and said, "Master Wu, Hello, master yuan is busy now. He needs to cook several dishes himself and can''t come out to entertain you. I''ll help you first."

 Chapter 866

    Now, those spectators were dumbfounded, with a strange look on their faces. These three people obviously came to the hotel for the first time, but could they be treated like this? You know, in places like Beijing, a basin of water from upstairs and downstairs can hit countless bosses or petty officials, and manager Wang is not a lobby manager in Longxiang Hotel, but the deputy general manager of the whole Longxiang hotel!


    His position is higher than that of many bosses!


    And this is such a person, unexpectedly in the face of Wu Lai, so respectful and polite.


    It seems that these three people are not simple.


    "Arrange a platinum membership card for the three." With that, manager Wang said to the waiter over there, and then he took out three membership cards and handed them to the three: "Master Wu, there are two more, please register. After registration, this membership card will be three."


    Platinum membership card?!


    Manager Wang''s voice was not small. When he heard the platinum membership card, everyone who heard this sentence was stunned.


    What does platinum membership card mean? So far, a total of 10 platinum membership cards have been issued in Longxiang Hotel, and all of them have been given to senior officials. After all, the reason why Longxiang hotel can stand firm in the capital is inseparable from the fact that it is one of the holding points of the state banquet!


    And those who can get platinum membership cards are all elderly gentlemen. It''s the first time for them to meet Wu Lai!


    "Thank you, manager Wang." Wu Lai nodded. As a result, he didn''t know much about the membership card of Longxiang hotel. Naturally, he didn''t understand the meaning of this membership card. However, since it''s called platinum membership card, it can''t be bad.


    "Three, please come in for dinner." Registration was just a matter of a sudden. Manager Wang, the nine o''clock deputy general manager, led the three into the VIP restaurant like an ordinary waiter.


    Now, those people in the restaurant couldn''t help but focus their attention on the three people!


    Manager Wang is no stranger to them, and the original lobby manager is sweating over there looking at manager Wang. His immediate boss actually came to be a waiter. Who are these three people? Is it... The descendant of a leader?!


    "Wait a moment, the menu is here. Master Wu, please feel free to order, or... If you need it, the kitchen can be opened for you." Manager Wang said respectfully on one side.


    "No, of course, I want to have a good taste of master yuan''s craft. I''ll just have a special dish of his, and then I''ll order some side dishes casually. Let me see... Forget it, these are the same." Wu Lai didn''t even look at the menu carefully, so he said.


    Anyway, in terms of the appetite of him, Shanchuan and Meiniang, even ordering all the dishes once is not a big deal for them.


    "OK, I''ll tell master yuan." Manager Wang nodded and hurried away.


    "Wu Lai, it seems that you have a high position in the eyes of these people?" Shan Chuan blinked and looked at Wu Lai curiously.


    Wu Lai shrugged: "I just know the chef here. I just talked on the phone a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that manager Wang was so kind to us. Maybe it''s because I''m handsome?"


    "Cluck, Wu Lai, you''re still so narcissistic, but it''s true that you''re thin and tender, which is very popular with little girls." Mei Niang said with a smile.

 Chapter 867

    After passing Wu Lai''s words on to master yuan, manager Wang returned to the office. He sat down on the table and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead a little.


    "It''s close... How did this master come to the capital? Fortunately, I heard his name..." manager Wang sat there and said to himself, all soft on the chair.


    He can be the deputy manager of Longxiang hotel for a reason. You know, his father is also an executive! Still qualified to attend the state banquet!


    He still remembered that day his father had been saying a name, which was Wu Lai.


    And most importantly, he was still mentioning the military rank at that time, which made him very curious, so he asked.


    As a result, he got the name Wu Lai and his photo.


    This is the best young man in China! Also a young man with a high position! Although he didn''t come here in military uniform now, in case he was really annoyed, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    In addition, Roche Group is all over China, and there are shares of Roche Group in Longxiang Hotel, and Wu Lai must be one of the heirs of Roche Group in the future!


    If he doesn''t take this platinum membership card, who can take it? As for the other two, it''s just a personal favor. It''s also an indirect way to let these people understand that Wu Lai and the three are not easy to provoke, nor can they provoke!


    ¡­¡­


    The usual atmosphere in the VIP restaurant has disappeared with the arrival of the three people, not to mention the shocking platinum membership card. Now the three people have to look at each other with admiration for their actions to eliminate food.


    The three people clearly didn''t eat recklessly, but the full table of more than 20 dishes disappeared at the same speed as playing with greedy snakes, and they disappeared when they touched it.


    Even the charming maiden, who makes countless men involuntarily lock their eyes, is the same. It is clear that the action of eating is very elegant, but the speed is amazing.


    A big meal, but it ended in more than ten minutes.


    "Delicious! I haven''t had such a delicious dinner for a long time." Yamakawa said contentedly while touching his belly.


    Mei Niang rolled her eyes and pinched his arm. "Promising, are you satisfied now? Have you forgotten that there is a kitchen god in front of us? You haven''t tasted his craft yet."


    Hearing this sentence, Shanchuan''s eyes lit up: "Wu Lai, you said, we are so familiar, when will we have a chance to let me eat your meal? It can also be regarded as letting me know how powerful the kitchen god is."


    Kitchen God?


    These two words are very dazzling. There are only two people in China who can be called Kitchen God. One is Zhou Xing, but now it has disappeared. The legend has retreated into the mountains and forests. Even, there is only one Zhou Xing who can make everyone call Kitchen God.


    Is it too arrogant for this young man to call him Kitchen God?


    "Don''t worry, you can eat it soon. Don''t worry, this time I come to communicate with master yuan. You two are lucky, and naturally you can have a good meal." Wu Lai held the tea in his hand and said, "master yuan''s dishes are really good. No wonder he can go to the state banquet every year. It''s a pity... I''m used to Sichuan and Hunan dishes. This kind of slightly light food is OK occasionally. It makes me eat too much, but it''s a little greasy."

 Chapter 868

    Shanchuan and Meiniang have also been in Shashi for a long time. Their taste is the same as Wu Lai. These dishes are really delicious, but they always feel that there is something bad. After Wu Lai said this, they realized that there are too few chili peppers here, and there is no such exciting taste.


    "Hello, I, Yan Nantian, meet you." At the end of the meal, waiting for master yuan to leave work, a man nearby came over and handed Wu Lai his business card. With a polite smile on his face, he could see that he was very cautious about Wu Lai.


    "Well." Wu Lai just faintly took the business card, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Yan."


    But just this simple greeting will not follow.


    Yan Nantian looked at Wu Lai. The young man had an extraordinary bearing. He had a very mysterious breath that he could not judge. This breath had a trace of immortality in his feeling! Just like the Taoist priest Banxian on the mountain or the Shaolin master, it is unpredictable and illusory.


    This should not be the smell of a young man.


    "Yan Nantian took the initiative to make friends. It seems that this young man is not simple."


    "Of course, it''s not easy for manager Wang to give a platinum membership card directly, but Lao Yan''s speed is really fast. I was just thinking about whether to make friends in the past, and he had already taken action."


    "Lao Yan''s eyes have always been good. I''ll go to make friends later. I haven''t seen such a mysterious young man for a long time."


    Not only Yan Nantian, there are many people in the VIP restaurant who want to get to know Wu Lai. They are not stupid. Let manager Wang drive the member away directly, which is enough for them to pay attention to.


    Not to mention, some people also noticed that in the eyes of manager Wang looking at Wu Lai, it was not the eyes of a guest, but the eyes of a person with a higher status than himself! Even in manager Wang''s eyes, I can see fear.


    Looking at the whole country, manager Wang, who has a deep family background and shocking background, can be afraid. Wu Lai''s identity is a bit of a milk man.


    Yan Nantian was one of the few people who noticed the look in his eyes. Otherwise, as he was, he wouldn''t come so actively and make friends with the scoundrel.


    After a simple conversation, Yan Nantian didn''t continue to say anything, so he left very appropriately. He could also see that Wu Lai didn''t mean to talk to him more. He was very knowledgeable, and only left a little image in Wu Lai.


    This made Wu Lai''s favor for him soar.


    Then, there were several batches of people who wanted to make friends with Wu Lai and others. Each one was similar. Just leave a business card and no longer entangled.


    Finally, the Lord Wu Lai waited for also appeared this time.


    "Master Wu, I''ve kept you waiting. There are a lot of things in the kitchen. I''m sorry. I just wanted to come. You also tasted my craft. How do you feel?" Master yuan has changed his clothes and came to Wu Lai''s table.


    "Master yuan''s craftsmanship is naturally good. He is worthy of being a state banquet chef. Compared with chefs in southern province, he is really much better and worth learning!" Wu Lai was also very polite: "this time I came to the capital for something, and I happened to come here to communicate with master yuan."


    Master yuan laughed and looked at Wu Lai without any relaxation.

 Chapter 869

    Actually let master yuan come out to meet?


    Many people are a little stunned. Although master yuan is only a cook, the chef who can go to the state banquet cannot be inferior in any position. Even at the beginning, master yuan was only one step away from the kitchen god! It seems that the two of them should be peers. Wu Lai is a very young cook who can impress master yuan and even go out to meet him!


    Someone immediately thought of the recent Kitchen God competition. Can it be said that Wu Lai is a chef killed in the kitchen god competition?


    Thinking of the content of their chat just now, someone immediately took out their mobile phone and checked it. It was soon found that Wu Lai was the champion of the southern province Kitchen God competition, and he would participate in the national competition later.


    No wonder I can talk with master yuan here. Only competent people are qualified.


    "Master Wu, you flatter me. Now all over the country, who doesn''t know that you are the real heir? In terms of cooking, knife work, judgment and creativity, I''m afraid there is no second person similar to you in the country?" Master yuan shook his head and said, "heroes have been born since ancient times. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me! I think I was just a little apprentice when I was your age!"


    "I''m luckier than others, and I''m a little talented, so I can get lucky to have something that others can''t have at this age." Wu Lai smiled.


    "A little talent? You''re too conservative! Say you''re a genius, you''re a genius!" Master Yuan said, "why don''t you, Master Wu, let''s see your craft?"


    "Now?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick, he saw a little dissatisfaction from master yuan''s eyes, that is, no matter who, in their field of expertise is surpassed by a younger generation, this is a very difficult thing to accept, especially master yuan or a state banquet chef, it is impossible for him to accept so simply. If he can compete with Wu Lai, master yuan can be regarded as accepting the reality.


    "Now, or if master Wu needs to rest and prepare, I''ll have someone prepare a room for three." Master yuan slapped his head, and Wu Lai obviously arrived in the capital. Naturally, he was not fully prepared, and this was his headquarters. Even if Wu Lai lost to him, he was just invincible.


    "Take a rest first." Wu Lai said that he was made by old Huang tou before. Although there is Huanyuan Dan, his current physical condition is not particularly good. Although it will not affect normal actions, it is always right to have a rest. As a doctor, he naturally understands this: "master yuan, I''m sorry, I''m a little unwell now. How about we have a good communication after a night''s rest? By the way, there''s another thing to ask Master yuan."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. I don''t know what else I need?" Master Qin greeted the lobby manager and looked at Wu Lai curiously.


    Wu Lai didn''t say it directly, but leaned close to master Qin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "This, seriously?" Master Qin''s eyes lit up and his voice lowered a little: "if you do this, someone may think you are provoking them!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Sometimes, I need to make certain sacrifices, not to mention sacrifices that I don''t care about at all."

 Chapter 870

    "In that case, Master Wu, I''ll send them an invitation, just... Alas..." master yuan sighed and saw Wu Lai''s unswerving look, he shook his head: "it''s up to you."


    "Thank you, master yuan. After all, if I invite them by myself, they may not pay attention to me, so they can only rely on your face, master yuan." Wu Lai bowed slightly to express his gratitude.


    "Don''t worry about a little thing. Have a good rest tonight. Don''t worry. It''s hard to find a better hotel than here in the whole capital." Master yuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    All chefs in the Chinese chef industry who participated in the national competition of the kitchen god competition received an invitation this evening.


    "The kitchen god is handed down to the world. Two days later, challenge all chefs who have obtained the qualification to participate in the kitchen god competition in the capital..."


    This invitation is concise and comprehensive, especially the words above. It is very arrogant. At first glance, these people are dissatisfied with Wu Lai. They all know who Wu Lai is. Although they know that Wu Lai even restored those unrealistic dishes when he was in southern province, in the face of a young man of more than 20, they can''t keep an ordinary mind and be competitive in any case. This is the essence of human beings.


    Almost at the same time, everyone contacted master yuan at the first time and asked what was going on. After all, this was sent from master yuan.


    In this regard, master yuan had no choice but to explain one by one with a wry smile.


    "Wu Lai, are you going to do it once and for all?" Yamakawa and Wu Lai sat in the restaurant, looking at him curiously: "do you suspect that some of these people have been eroded by the darkness?"


    "Not afraid of 10000, just in case, isn''t it?" Wu Lai said in a deep voice, "I don''t want these people to stay at home and suddenly be replaced by dark people." Wu Lai still remembers the photos of the two bodies. He can''t let the same thing happen again.


    Dragon Group''s recent actions are not small, naturally to secretly protect these people.


    But what worries Wu Lai most is that these people have been replaced by dark people before the dragon group used to protect them. To get them here now is to find them in advance.


    "You are a provocative person. I''m afraid your reputation has plummeted." Shanchuan shook his head. It would be ok if they were the people of the Qianlong. After all, they didn''t care about the so-called reputation from the beginning. They spent most of their time in order to complete the task by all means. Only now is a special time. In the face of darkness, they will cooperate with the people of the dragon group.


    "Word of mouth? I''m not in business. Now I just want to achieve my goal and get real information. Compared with the so-called word of mouth, I care more about human life." Wu Lai said lightly that he didn''t bother to think about this at all.


    He knows what is the most important thing now. If the darkness can be solved, what will happen even if his reputation stinks?


    He did nothing but seek a clear conscience.


    "Wu Lai, you are really suitable for our Qianlong. No wonder the leader has always said that we don''t want to conflict with you and want us to make friends with you ~" Mei Niang said with a smile, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes, which made the mountains and rivers on one side show a jealous look, and attracted Mei Niang''s eyes.

 Chapter 871

    It seemed that Wu Lai''s provocation was so exciting that half the people had come in the afternoon.


    Longxiang hotel is also very good at choosing the time. Without saying anything, it has begun to arrange this competition, and even began to publicize it. A competition with the same configuration as the kitchen god competition held before the kitchen god competition is a warm-up.


    If so, there may not be many visitors, but Longxiang hotel also released a very hot news.


    As visitors and tasters, one can taste the dishes of all chefs from all over the country for only 300! Besides, except for these threehundred yuan, they are all free!


    This may be the highest standard buffet in the world


    The main reason is that the price is terrible, and it is so cheap that there is not even a purchase request. The address was selected in the largest restaurant of Longxiang hotel. A total of 150 people have this opportunity, first come, first served.


    So that in the end, half of the 150 people were ordinary people, and some senior members were constantly annoyed. They missed this opportunity because of an oversight, which was not much worse than the state banquet, and even more able to meet the tastes of people of all ages than the state banquet.


    This is the strongest chef from all over China!


    In particular, it is said that Wu Lai alone will challenge all the other chefs this time. This is a grand event called "exchange".


    Wu Lai felt the breath of these people. He was so thin that there was no dark breath on all the people present, which made him feel a little relieved.


    At least there are no dark people fighting yet.


    "Mr. Wu, someone is looking for you." A waiter found Wu Lai.


    "Who?" Wu Lai asked subconsciously.


    "It''s an old man, he said his name is Zhang Sixue..." the waiter said so, with a hesitation in his tone. He was a little impressed with the name, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment, and he always felt like a big man.


    "Old miracle doctor!" Wu Lai was surprised and hurried out.


    He said that he seemed to feel a familiar and weak breath, and only a strong man of the level of the old miracle doctor could hide the breath to the extent that he could not see it.


    Old miracle doctor?


    Hearing this call, the waiter also widened his eyes. The only person in China who is called an old miracle doctor must be the old man who will be at the state banquet every year!


    What happened to the old man? Is it said that this time the matter has become so big that the old man is not satisfied, or is it something else? Maybe the old man came here because he was greedy?


    When the waiter guessed here, Wu Lai had met the old miracle doctor in the hall.


    The old doctor''s face may be strange to young people, but for people with a little experience, the old doctor''s face is familiar in their eyes.


    Many people have come to salute the old doctor before.


    "You''re so restless, boy. You''ll make all kinds of moves as soon as you come." At the moment of meeting, the old miracle doctor had a bright smile on his face and patted Wu Lai on the shoulder in a very kind tone.


    "I can''t help it. Sometimes, the only person I can trust is myself. At least it makes me feel confident." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders in a helpless tone.

 Chapter 872

    He spoke to the old doctor in this tone?


    This is the first reaction of these spectators, but the second reaction is that he has such a good relationship with the old miracle doctor! No wonder Wu Lai dares to make such a show in this place of capital.


    Manager Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although his old man''s position was not low, he still had to be respectful in the face of the old miracle doctor. Regarding the relationship between Wu Lai and the old miracle doctor, he also constantly praised his sharp vision in his heart.


    "You! Even we don''t believe it!" The old miracle doctor pointed to Wu Lai and said with a smile, "are your wings hard?"


    "Old miracle doctor, you misunderstood me. I just hope this matter can have a better result, so that it won''t make me and you all uncomfortable, won''t it?" Wu Lai said very seriously.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s expression, the old miracle doctor didn''t continue to joke, but nodded: "of course I know. I''m here to help you check and sit down, so as to prevent anything unclean from getting mixed in."


    "That''s troublesome. I don''t know if you''ve found anything?" Wu Laili Ma thanked him.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but you should be careful. Those people are not as simple as you think." The old miracle doctor said, with a rare dignity on his face. He was also a person who had experienced the dark ages of that year, and knew how terrible and troublesome the darkness was.


    Wu Lai nodded. If a dark person appeared, he would be very sensitive, but now he hasn''t found such a person.


    As they talked, they came to the main venue again and again. They saw the old miracle doctor, whether it was the guests or the chefs who ate, saying hello to the old miracle doctor one by one. What they were doing, they got up one by one, afraid of any disrespect.


    "What should I do? I''m just a bad old man. Don''t care about me. Just treat me as an ordinary guest." The old miracle doctor saw that they were so formal, waved his hand and let them sit down one by one.


    Everyone was also very obedient, but their eyes at Wu Lai changed again.


    Deep background.


    As we all know, Wu Lai is the son-in-law of the Luo family. The Luo family''s behemoth has made many people feel guilty. Now there is another old miracle doctor, which is not surprising.


    Those chefs who originally wanted to come over and have a hard talk with Wu Laifang also sat in their seats and waited for the opening of the competition.


    Wu Lai naturally looked at their looks and behaviors, and he gently shook his head.


    These people are too short-sighted and know too much, but he doesn''t blame them.


    Everyone has his own limitations and has his own end of vision. All they can do is climb to the highest point they can see. As for those things they don''t know and can''t know, they can do whatever they want, and they can''t have requirements for everyone.


    However, the vision and pattern have doomed where everyone can reach the peak.


    "Welcome to this culinary exchange..."


    After everyone entered, the host also appeared and began to introduce the rules of this time.


    The rules are very simple. Just like the buffet, each chef has his own area. They make their own dishes and let the guests choose. The final judgment is still based on the number of guests'' choices, which is also the most fair way.

 Chapter 873

    While silently preparing the ingredients in his hand, Wu Lai maximized his perception, and the vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows also opened a small half, looming, no one found.


    Absolutely calm.


    Wu Lai spent part of his energy on all the people in the attention field to find those who might be contaminated by the darkness, and the other energy was all on dealing with the ingredients in his hand.


    In an instant, all the chefs in the venue moved.


    When the knife rises and falls, the rhythmic sound rings out. Ordinary vegetable cutting in the hands of ordinary people is like art in their hands, and the cut ingredients are neat and beautiful.


    "Master Wu''s knife work is so gorgeous..."


    I don''t know who screamed, and countless eyes converged on Wu Lai.


    Although the knife work of other chefs has three elements of fast and accurate, Wu Lai''s knife not only meets these three elements, but also strengthens several times.


    It was almost dazzling, but there was obviously only one person, but it seemed to have a knife light and sword shadow. The most important thing was that when cutting vegetables, there was only a slight sound of cutting ingredients, but the cutting board never rang.


    The skill of a cook is close to the way.


    Those chefs just looked up and dared not look up again. He was not deeply afraid that he would be attracted by Wu Lai''s dazzling action, which would lead to his restlessness and finally collapse.


    Wu Lai suddenly paused in his hand, but soon returned to normal, but his action was so fast that nothing seemed to have happened in others'' eyes.


    A little smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had found something interesting, but he soon frowned again.


    The old miracle doctor looked at Wu Lai''s expression, and began to observe everyone present carefully.


    More than ten minutes later, when the rest of the people were still cooking, Wu Lai had already preempted the dishes.


    "Master Wu''s speed is really amazing. There are finished products before everyone has finished! Let''s see what it is... This is... Snack! It''s spicy hot, stinky tofu, and sugar oil Baba!" The host''s eyes lit up.


    They are all people who are tired of eating delicacies, and in the capital city, although this kind of snack also exists, no one knows whether it is authentic or not, especially in many cases, in order to take into account the different tastes of different places, these snacks will not be authentic.


    Wu Lai cooked spicy soup there again and again, While saying: "If you want to taste it, you can come here. If you want any flavor, there are three kinds of chili sauce next to it. One is mainly color matching, which looks red. It''s not so bad. It''s mainly to make spicy, hot and smelly tofu look appetizing. The other is normal chili sauce, which can be accepted by ordinary people. The third is special chili sauce. Under normal circumstances, it''s more suitable for spicy guests. All three kinds of chili sauce have labels. Add spicy by yourself. Pay attention, special Don''t be the kind of trait, you can''t add too much. "


    Wu Lai did not lift his head. In order to make the spicy bone soup boil better faster, he had secretly used the power of nine yang to boil the essence in the tube bone quickly, and the spicy aroma began to permeate the whole hall.


    "As Master Wu said in the southern province Kitchen God competition, the best way to attract people is to use fragrance. It seems that Master Wu is still implementing this truth. This attractive fragrance, everyone, I''ll start first!"

 Chapter 874

    The host quickly walked up to Wu Lai, looked at the delicious soup, and immediately began to select spicy dishes. After selection, he immediately picked up a piece of stinky tofu, smelled it at the tip of his nose, and sighed: "Stinky! Really stinky! Fragrant, really fragrant! Stinky and fragrant, the best in the world!"


    With that, he bit down the stinky tofu used to soup, and his face was full of intoxication.


    His intoxicated expression was seen by others, especially as if he was eating half of a rare treasure. You know, this is just stinky tofu that can be found all over the country!


    The host felt like he was in heaven! With this bite, the warm soup in the stinky tofu suddenly burst out in his mouth. The strong taste and stimulating taste all impacted his taste buds and nerves. Thinking of those stinky tofu he had eaten before because of curiosity, compared with what he ate now, what he had eaten before was really stinky!


    The host doesn''t care about his image. A stinky tofu is eaten in an instant.


    The next moment, his eyes were on the sugar oil Baba over there. The golden, round and shiny sugar oil Baba was picked up by him and swallowed in one gulp!


    "It''s hot!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. No one grabs it with you. It''s boring. One piece is enough." Wu Lai smiled quietly, during the time when the controller was boiling spicy hot.


    While the host kept breathing, he felt that he had never been so happy in his life. This time he came to be the host, I''m afraid that his colleagues can envy him for a lifetime. Just a few snacks have made him feel the real meaning of life.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. If the food they eat every day is just enough, what is the purpose of making so much money? Even the most basic food can''t make you enjoy better. No matter how much money it is, it''s meaningless! Now he is eating the most delicious stinky tofu and sugar oil Baba in the world! Next, I have to eat spicy hot!


    The exaggerated look of the host instantly made those guests uncontrollable. They were already attracted by the diffuse fragrance and couldn''t bear it, not to mention the appearance of the host in heaven. Good things can''t be enjoyed alone!


    "Is it really so delicious?"


    "Go, try it quickly. Don''t be late!"


    In an instant, there was a long line in front of Wu Lai.


    "Come one by one. Don''t worry. Stinky tofu needs a certain time to fry. You can choose the number plate first and choose what you like to cook." Wu Lai said while doing that, whether it''s stinky tofu or sugar oil Baba, it takes a long time to fry, but each time it comes out of the pot, it must be able to meet the number of at least five people, especially sugar oil Baba, which is no problem for ten people at a time.


    Just when Wu Lai was in full swing, other chefs had just started cooking. However, most of the guests had been robbed by Wu Lai. At least half of the attention of the people in the venue was on Wu Lai''s side, and they were basically patting a long line. Some people had only a number plate in their hands, waiting for their spicy hot finish, while others got a stinky tofu or sugar oil Baba, enjoying it happily, If it''s not too much, even Wu Lai can''t be busy, otherwise everyone will have snacks here.

 Chapter 875

    Those who didn''t go to Wu Lai''s side to get the number were all a few steps slow, even if it took more than ten minutes to queue up, so they simply didn''t go to Wu Lai''s side first, often the craft of other chefs. After all, this is the best batch of chefs from all over the country, and their cooking must be useless.


    This also made those chefs feel a little more comfortable. At least not everyone came to them in front of Wu Lai.


    "This salted hand shredded chicken is great!"


    "This sweet and sour meat is delicious!"


    "This is the best shredded pork with Beijing sauce I''ve ever eaten!"


    "This is the legendary rougamo! Isn''t it great!"


    For a time, the venue became very enthusiastic, whether these chefs cooked snacks or meals, local specialties or whatever, in exchange for the surprise and favorite comments.


    Of course, these are from people who haven''t gone to Wu Lai''s side to eat, and those guests who had a hard time waiting for spicy hot are as drunk as they want on their faces with that big bowl of spicy hot.


    "What did this guy do..."


    Several kitchen assistants have muttered at one side. They really can''t believe that they can capture so many guests simply by relying on snacks such as spicy hot stinky tofu, and most of these people are rich people. They usually eat this snack less often. After all, in the eyes of many people, spicy hot itself is not a clean food.


    However, if Wu Lai''s chefs of this level cooked spicy hot and local snacks, it would be completely different, and they watched Wu Lai''s cooking here a little bit. Whether it was the way of processing or the raw materials, they could see it directly, and they naturally felt relieved.


    Of course, more importantly, it''s really delicious


    "Insufficient, you see, these people look like addicts. They don''t use any disgraceful means, do they?"


    Another discordant voice sounded.


    The sound was not very loud. Most of the guests didn''t hear it. Only a small number of people with good hearing barely heard it. Of course, it was wrapped around the old miracle doctor and Wu Lai himself.


    The old miracle doctor raised his eyebrows and soon became calm. His eyes fell on a person over there without action.


    Wu Lai also smiled as if he didn''t know anything.


    And the originally very dull voice also grew louder at this time.


    "He is so young, so he may be better than the teachers. This snack can''t see his personal level. Isn''t it just using seasoning to highlight a taste?"


    "Yes, no matter how you look at it, he shouldn''t have such strength. Look at what he does."


    More and more voices sounded. Some chefs immediately shouted at their helpers, some frowned slightly and nodded a little, and others didn''t say a word.


    "Remember, if you are not good at learning, don''t question others here. If you can''t see the mystery in it, don''t infer it!" Master Qin glanced at the two kitchen assistants around him. They almost slandered Wu Lai together. Fortunately, he stopped in advance.


    Of course, not everyone is the same as master Qin.


    Wu Lai''s smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more brilliant, and his eyes soon locked on a person.

 Chapter 876

    The voice that questioned him before came from this person''s mouth, and this person, Wu Lai, felt a little dark when this person said that just now.


    It''s very slight, so slight that if it weren''t for Wu Lai''s absolute calm, he might not find it.


    But, finally, it''s the way out!


    It''s not on any chef, but on a kitchen helper.


    Although there is no strength in the chef''s words, as a kitchen helper, there are many active hands and feet, and at this time, it is a huge shit stirring stick, which not only stirs up relations, but also stirs public opinion.


    The old miracle doctor naturally found this person''s abnormality and was ready to do it at any time, but he also noticed the look in Wu Lai''s eyes, which meant that he should not act rashly.


    Although Wu Lai is not here, what does he want to do? Since Wu Lai has asked so, he just gives this person a little more attention.


    A young man, who looks a little older than Wu Lai, but the old miracle doctor can see that this is because this man does not maintain his appearance as young as Wu Lai. His long-term kitchen life makes him look more vicissitudes on the surface, as if he has reached the age of 30.


    Finally, there were more and more discordant voices, and Wu Lai also felt that the dark atmosphere became dignified. The chefs actually couldn''t help helping themselves. And those guests also looked at them curiously. Did Wu Lai''s spicy hot add something that shouldn''t be there and addictive? ¡°


    Suddenly, someone began to be afraid and stared at Wu Lai unevenly, trying to see the expression he wanted to see from his face, but Wu Lai was still indifferent and silently doing what he was doing.


    It was not until more than 20 minutes later that Wu Lai finally solved all the orders that he raised his head, looked at the little kitchen helper over there, and said faintly, "since you say so, what evidence do you have? Or do you say nothing? Or do you think you are better than me?"


    The rogue''s words didn''t sound at all, but everyone in the whole venue heard them clearly. With a touch of contempt, he didn''t pay attention to the little chef at all.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the little kitchen helper over there immediately stopped his action and rushed over angrily!


    "As a chef, you come to trouble me before you finish what you should do and get the permission of your chef. Do you think you have another quality as a chef? Where are the basic professional qualities discarded by you?" Wu Lai looked at the angry assistant chef, who was still indifferent. The chef over there, who was his chef, quickly stopped his movements and ran over to hold him.


    "Huang Derui! What are you doing! What''s the matter? Let''s finish!" As the chef, master Xie''s face hated iron and steel. He just scolded the boy, thinking that he could suppress him, but unexpectedly, the boy broke out directly!


    "Let go!" Huang Derui couldn''t control his mood even if his chef pulled him. He shouted loudly, and then directly grabbed Wu Lai''s clothes: "don''t be arrogant! I''ll find evidence for you right away! Let you know your regret!"

 Chapter 877

    "I''m still saying that, adults, you should speak with evidence. I hope you can come up with a convincing evidence. In addition, I hope you can respect the profession of chef. For example, your partner over there is already busy. Don''t you help?" Wu Lai pointed to chef Xie''s previous position, and the only assistant chef over there greeted him with sweat.


    Master Xie was surprised. He didn''t care about this guy and immediately went back to his previous work.


    The young man standing in front of Wu Lai was also in a hurry. His mood was barely calm, and he turned back and became busy.


    More than 20 minutes later, all the chefs ended their work at the same time, and all the more than 100 guests present turned their attention to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai had not continued for a long time, but sat there leisurely waiting for chef Xie to finish.


    "Wu Lai, sorry, my apprentice, he doesn''t know what''s going on these two days. He''s very grumpy. It''s because I didn''t manage well..."


    "It''s okay, young people. They are all like this. They are vigorous and vigorous. No one is satisfied. I understand that it''s time for him to find evidence. Everyone has seen that since he called me, I haven''t touched anything over there. Give him a time to find evidence, and no one has to intervene." Wu Lai sat there and said faintly that the old God was there, and he didn''t take this seriously at all.


    "Huang Derui, be careful, Wu Lai. How can he do these things! Don''t lose face!" Master Xie emphasized again, but Huang Derui didn''t hear anything, so he went straight to the special spicy hot soup bottom made by Wu Lai.


    The host also followed, and manager Wang hurried over. Wu Lai got up and walked slowly to see how huangderui was looking for this so-called unwarranted evidence.


    In ten minutes, Huang Derui went up and down again, but he couldn''t find anything suspicious. Then he was still unwilling, made a little soup and tasted it himself.


    Bang dang


    The spoon in his hand fell to the ground, with shock on his face, and his body froze there.


    Other kitchen assistants who also felt there was something wrong with Wu Lai''s cooking saw this scene and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Hearing these people''s words, those chefs have a disappointed look on their faces. If they can become their kitchen helper, they must be very excellent chefs, but at this time, they can''t see the situation clearly. This alone is enough for them to go back and directly dismiss these people.


    "Did you find it?" Wu Lai also asked faintly at this time.


    "Mr. Huang, what''s the result?" Manager Wang frowned and urged.


    Huang Derui''s body trembled in the towering field, his hands clenched tightly, and he didn''t say a word.


    Chef Xie probably understood the result, shook his head, sighed, and no longer paid attention to his helper.


    "Mr Huang?" Manager Wang said in a deep voice, what is Wu Lai''s identity? To say what Wu Lai did here, he was the first not to believe it! So at the beginning, he was dissatisfied with Huang Derui. Seeing Huang Derui''s silent appearance of the second team, he impatiently urged again.


    "It seems that Mr. Huang has not found the so-called evidence." Wu Lai shook his head.

 Chapter 878

    Evidence? How can there be evidence? Anyone who knows Wu Lai''s strength knows that he doesn''t need to rely on those things at all to achieve this step. He just needs to play normally, which is enough.


    Huang Derui stood there, his face white.


    Wu Lai frowned, and the dark smell became more and more intense on Huang Derui at this moment. This situation made Wu Lai seem to have known each other.


    Arouse the dark breath in the body, and promote the outbreak of the real demon hidden in the bottom of the heart.


    "Has someone told you that my strength has water?" Wu Lai suddenly spoke.


    Hearing this, Huang Derui raised his head and stared at the rogue. A little consternation flashed in his eyes, but he soon hid.


    "It seems so." Wu Lai nodded, glanced at the old miracle doctor beside him and said again, "can you tell me who it is?"


    Not only Huang Derui, he found that most of the people present had the same situation, and seemed to have distrust of his strength. However, these chefs were all right, and only these helpers would have this reaction.


    It seems that the dark people have targeted these Kitchen helpers this time, and instead of using the obvious direct replacement, they chose to plant the seeds of darkness in their hearts.


    Wu Lai, the dark seed, is no stranger. It is mentioned in the materials of dragon group and Qianlong.


    This is a special dark power. By means of speech and behavior, plus this power, this seed is planted in people''s hearts, and then at an appropriate time, let this seed explode and grow, attract the real demon in the body, and finally let a person fall into darkness and become a demon.


    This is the case with Huang Derui.


    "No one..." Huang Derui''s voice was a little weak, and his confidence was obviously insufficient. Obviously, Wu Lai said the key point.


    The man had vowed to tell him that Wu Lai had done something, but he didn''t expect... He didn''t find any hands or feet.


    But... Why?! For what? Why is this guy so young to get to this point? Why is he more powerful than master Xie?! Obviously, everyone is in his twenties. Obviously, he is still working very hard and has exhausted everything he has to learn and train. But now he is just a kitchen helper, and even Wang Xinrui in southern province can''t compare with him!


    He refused! He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t want to understand! Is there such a big gap between talents?!


    The more you think about it, the more the dark seed in his heart grows, and the more intense the dark smell emanates.


    Wu Lai frowned, hurriedly put a hand on Huang Derui''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "calm down."


    "Calm down?" Huang Derui raised his head and stared at Wu Lai''s eyes, which were already red, The expression became a little crazy: "how do you want me to be calm? I''ve been cooking for nearly 20 years, and I''ve been learning since I was a child! But in the end? I''m just a little chef now, not even the chef, and you, and that guy named Wang Xinrui who hasn''t come over, are the chef, or the chef who can show himself on the world stage! I can only play an unknown supporting role on one side! Why! Why!"


    He roared out with all his strength, his voice became hoarse, and his dark breath reached the peak!

 Chapter 879

    The seeds of darkness have sprouted, and the real demons in Huang Derui''s body have also been attracted.


    Fall into the devil, into the darkness.


    With the outbreak of the dark breath, the dark seeds on those kitchen assistants seemed to be nourished and grew up one by one.


    "Yes, why can you, why don''t we have this opportunity..."


    "It''s also people. Why is the gap so big? Why can''t we be the chef..."


    A sound of complaint sounded, and the sound in the hall became extremely noisy.


    "Wu boy, hurry up." With that, the old miracle doctor immediately began to suppress these people.


    Without saying anything, Wu Lai hit Huang Derui''s neck with a hand knife.


    Now their strength, it''s only a blink of an eye to turn these guys from ordinary people into demons, but


    The chaos at the scene made those old chefs face with a touch of loneliness and embarrassment.


    "A few of you, some small problems can be dealt with soon. Someone will come to give them psychological counseling later. Don''t worry." Wu Lai said, reassuring them.


    Master Xie came over and looked at Huang Derui who had followed him for many years, Sighed: "Wu Lai, sorry, this boy is usually arrogant, but he is also excellent. I was going to recommend him to a good hotel as a chef, or when I retire, let him take over my position. After all, his skills have been honed, but... He is too competitive, causing you trouble."


    "It''s all right, master Xie. Don''t blame yourself. Everyone has his own ideas. We can''t manage it, and we can''t manage it. Moreover, this time, someone is behind the flames. I thought the goal of this time would be on you, but I didn''t expect that they should fall back and put it on these people." Wu Lai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Who is it?" Master Xie immediately raised his eyebrows: "which bastard is it!"


    "I don''t know who it is. I can''t get the answer from them until I finish psychological counseling for them. I''m afraid today''s exchange meeting will end here." Wu Lai said, looking at the guests over there, bowed and said, "everyone, I''m very sorry. Because of something that just happened, we may not be able to bring you delicious food next. This exchange meeting will also end here. As for the ticket money, I will supply everyone privately. Please rest assured."


    With that, he bowed 90 degrees.


    "Master Wu, don''t do that. We still don''t care about this money."


    "Yes! Besides, we have enjoyed good things that we usually can''t enjoy!"


    Manager Wang also came over and said loudly, "everyone, we will return the tickets for this exchange meeting, and we will also give you a free voucher to dine in our cafeteria. As the organizer, we have an unshirkable responsibility, and we can''t let Mr. Wu Lai be responsible alone. Here, I''m deeply sorry."


    With that, he also bowed.


    "Tut tut Tut, you guys, are so dignified and dignified that you can''t have a better ending plan. When can this grand event be held? Who will lack 300 yuan and who will care?" Suddenly, a strange voice appeared in the hall.

 Chapter 880

    "Finally?" Wu Lai was not surprised. Looking at the sneering guest, "I thought you wouldn''t show up."


    Everyone''s eyes followed Wu Lai and fell on the man sitting in the middle of the scene.


    A man dressed in very ordinary clothes, his appearance is also ordinary, but sitting there gives people a sense of distance. Especially in the eyes of ordinary people, this person''s breath makes people afraid to approach, and they haven''t paid attention to it before, but now, whenever you look at him more, you can feel the cold flashing up and down.


    "It seems that you have already found me?" The man stood up for a change, and the breath of darkness broke out.


    "Of course not. To be honest, I really didn''t find your whereabouts, but one thing I''m sure is that if it''s just these dark seeds, it''s absolutely impossible to affect me, so I guess these people are just a cover up, and there must be someone from the dark." Wu Lai felt the dark smell of this man, and the Xuantian skill on his body had also worked.


    Can''t move.


    Those guests were ready to run after feeling the pressure, but at this time, all of them found that their bodies seemed to be wrapped in some strange vortex, which made them unable to move.


    "I see. It''s smart, good, good..." with one move of that hand, all the dark smells on those people who fainted to the ground and were stained by the dark smell gathered on him at this moment!


    "Picking..." Wu Lai frowned, "no wonder."


    "So you even know this? It seems that I underestimate you. Like the old miracle doctor over there, I''m afraid you are also a bright man?" The man''s breath kept rising, and his voice became colder and colder: "such a young and promising boy, it''s a pity that you come from the light. In order to revive the great darkness, you must disappear from this world, and no one can stop!"


    With this sound falling, the man''s breath has reached the realm of heaven and man!


    With his sound, those ordinary people present seemed to have been hit hard by something, and their eyes fainted.


    "It saved me a lot of effort." Now the only people standing on the court are Wu Lai, the old miracle doctor, and this dark comer. Wu Lai didn''t have any worries because this person''s strength reached the realm of heaven and man, and said calmly.


    "Oh? It seems that you are very confident, but in the face of absolute strength, you have no ability to resist, pain, despair..." men''s breath stopped at the peak of the realm of heaven and man, which is equivalent to the old miracle doctor! With the sound of his falling, he had rushed to Wu Lai''s body and pressed his hand on Wu Lai''s head.


    "Go to hell, heirs of medical sage!"


    A thin hand stopped him, and the old miracle doctor''s voice rang out: "I want to hurt Wu boy in front of the old man, do you underestimate the old man me?"


    Boom!


    With the three people as the center, a huge air wave blew past, all the furnishings in the room were overturned, and the tables and chairs were broken. These people lying on the ground were also blown to the corner at this moment!


    "It''s really worthy of being an old miracle doctor. I''m old and strong. I still have this strength at such an age? I underestimate you." The man was a little stunned, but immediately his other hand also moved.

 Chapter 881

    The old miracle doctor also did his part and directly forced the man back with one palm.


    Wu Lai stood in place, his eyes not even on the man, but looking at those ordinary people.


    He may not care about the aftermath of the fight between the two people in these two days, but these ordinary people can''t. their bodies have been slightly injured by the blast just now, but fortunately they are not very serious.


    "Old miracle doctor, protect them. I''ll deal with this man." Wu Lai suddenly opened his mouth and walked in front of the old miracle doctor. The third layer of xuantiangong was in full operation, and a light milky halo had appeared on the surface of his body!


    "Wu Lai, don''t be ridiculous. You are just the congenital peak now. He is already in the realm of heaven and man. The gap of a level is too big..." the old miracle doctor shook his head. Naturally, he won''t let Wu Lai face this guy. Everyone knows that once you enter the realm of heaven and man, you can''t be compared in the realm of heaven and man.


    In the innate realm, Wu Lai can rely on his talent and the power of his nine yang to challenge beyond the level, but now the gap between the two is heaven and earth! To challenge like this is tantamount to death!


    "Hahaha! Funny, arrogant, are you so-called geniuses so arrogant? I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. I''ll see what skills you have!" With that, a thick darkness enveloped Wu Lai!


    "It''s over!" The old miracle doctor''s face changed greatly. He let this guy succeed with an oversight! Now, he is not sure that Wu Lai will be safe!


    "What a fool! The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. You are too comfortable. You don''t know what kind of life we hide in the dark are living and what kind of life we face. You really think the world is yours?" The dark man was laughing wildly, and his body came to the darkness in an instant.


    The old miracle doctor burst out, "dare you!"


    "Why not?"


    "What do you want to do?" In the dark, Wu Lai''s voice sounded very indifferent.


    In this life, not only the dark people were stunned, but also the old miracle doctor was stunned.


    spirited


    The intense light broke through the darkness in an instant! Wu Lai''s body wrapped in the raging fire dispersed the darkness! He stood in front of the dark man as if he had been reborn, with a mockery on his face: "do you really think you''ve won?"


    "Impossible..." the man''s voice was full of puzzlement: "impossible... You are just an ordinary innate realm, why can you come out, why can you be safe..."


    The old miracle doctor is also full of no answer. There is no doubt that Wu Lai''s breath is just between heaven and man in his perception. There is still a step away from heaven and man, but this step away is a natural moat for others!


    "As you said, geniuses are proud. Unfortunately, I may not only be the genius in your mouth, but also the genius in the eyes of geniuses." Wu Lai''s tone was supercilious: "people like you who rely on the dark seeds to forcibly enter the pseudo heaven and man are much worse than the real strong ones in heaven and man."


    "No... you can''t..."


    "Believe me, nothing is impossible."

 Chapter 882

    "No!" It seemed to be stimulated by Wu Lai''s words. The man''s voice was hysterical, his breath was extremely volatile, and his cultivation became no longer stable.


    Wu Lai chuckled and said to the old doctor again, "old doctor, now you can rest assured to protect those people?"


    Seeing this scene, the old miracle doctor was a little low in his heart, nodded, and quickly went aside to deal with the injuries of those people.


    "Why, is it a mental collapse? Is it unconvinced? Do you want me to help you lead out the real demon in your heart again?" Wu Lai walked to the man step by step, and the flame on his body disappeared, replaced by the faint light, and his hand patted the man.


    "Ah!"


    This contact, a burst of black smoke instantly rose on the ground of the two people''s contact, and the sound of a soldering iron entering the water sounded, and the person''s expression instantly became distorted, a completely crazy appearance! The body immediately stepped back and broke away from Wu Lai.


    "It seems that you are afraid of me?" Wu Lai narrowed his eyes, still reluctant: "do you think you can''t win? If you can''t win, you can still be possessed. As long as you are possessed, you still have a chance."


    Wu Lai said, taking another step forward.


    He took a step forward, and the dark man took a step back, with a little panic in his eyes.


    "Why are you afraid?" Wu Lai pressed step by step, and the verbal blow did not stop: "where is your self-confidence, your arrogance, and your appearance of an avenger? How can you look like a trembling kitten? Man, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m not in heaven and man."


    Wu Lai''s fearless appearance made the old miracle doctor blush. If this guy was really possessed, his strength would be able to enter the realm of heaven and man. If he was in a higher realm, he didn''t know whether he could be the opponent of this guy, but he was sure that Wu Lai would not be the opponent of this guy after he was possessed.


    Wu Lai is still constantly teasing this man''s nerves, without fear.


    Even if people in the dark, not everyone will choose to be possessed. Unless they keep calm by using the special method of the demon gate, they will be a human machine that only knows how to kill after being possessed, which is uncontrollable and unable to meet everything they want.


    The demon gate is also a special group of dark people.


    The more you step into the darkness, the more unwilling you are to take the initiative to be possessed.


    It was only after Wu Lai knew the news again that he dared to provoke this man so constantly.


    "You... I''ll kill you!" Finally, the man could not retreat, roaring, and the boundless darkness enveloped Wu Lai again!


    But Wu Lai just waved his hand, and the darkness dissipated in an instant.


    "Why! Why!" Dark people don''t understand everything in front of them. Why can Wu Lai achieve this! Even if he is a genius among geniuses, he should not be able to surpass so many to challenge him!


    Moreover, the current situation, let alone challenges, is completely like Wu Lai is the strong man in the realm of heaven and man, and he is just a weak congenital.


    "Why?" Wu Lai smiled and said, "since you ask why, I''ll tell you." Wu Lai said, and his breath suddenly changed!


    The breath that originally belonged to the congenital peak instantly exceeded that limit and stepped into the realm of heaven and man!

 Chapter 883

    Heaven and man!


    Even the old miracle doctor over there was dumbfounded. Wu Lai unexpectedly entered the realm of heaven and man in such a cold way.


    You know, Wu Lai is only halfway on his way to the third grade! At this age, no one will think of it and dare not think about it!


    It''s like a fairy tale!


    The action in the hands of the old miracle doctor could not help but stop, not to mention the people in the dark over there.


    "You..." he pointed to Wu Lai and couldn''t say a word. He fell into darkness and finally reached the realm of heaven and man by relying on the seeds of darkness, but Wu Lai, this guy actually entered the realm of heaven and man in this way.


    People are more popular than people!


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    "Well, now that you know the reason, now you should know what you will face?" After Wu Lai finished speaking, he had driven him to the corner, and a hand touched the center of his eyebrow.


    "No!"


    With a roar, countless black smoke flew away, as if there was something burned in the center of the eyebrows. The man''s face looked extremely painful, and the dark breath was purified by Wu Lai little by little!


    As these dark smells dissipate, this person''s cultivation is also constantly falling, and soon fell from the realm of heaven and man layer by layer. In less than 30 seconds, he entered the congenital peak, the middle stage, and the beginning of the congenital


    Finally, all the darkness dissipated, and the man''s cultivation also stopped at a point where he had just stepped into the congenital stage.


    Even Wu Lai gasped, "this darkness can actually let a guy who has just set foot in nature directly enter the realm of heaven and man, which is a little... Beyond my expectation."


    I thought that no matter how it should be a person in the middle and late stage of congenital, as a result, such a new guy, relying on this darkness, set foot in the existence that countless people dream of.


    "This is also the reason why countless people have been willing to degenerate since ancient times." While recuperating these innocent people, the old miracle doctor sighed, "the great power gained after the fall is far beyond people''s imagination."


    "If I didn''t have so much, seeing this temptation, maybe I would fall down?" Wu Lai chuckled and sighed.


    "Don''t have so many clubs, come and help!"


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the dragon group headquarters, the people quickly handled the scene, and the man in the dark was also taken away.


    And a very burly man is now standing in front of Wu Lai, looking at Wu Lai with extremely appreciative eyes.


    "Yes, yes, heroes have been born since ancient times. Today, I really saw the birth of a demon genius." The man patted Wu Lai on the shoulder with deep appreciation in his tone.


    Wu Lai looked at the man. He couldn''t feel the man''s real strength. In front of him, the man was like an ordinary person, and he didn''t feel anything strange, but between his gestures, Wu Lai could feel the man''s understanding of the way of heaven.


    Like an old master.


    This person is long Qing, the leader of the headquarters of the dragon group.


    It is also the strongest existence in the dragon group, except for the martial god. Even the old Heavenly Master said that if he could not return to the peak state, his strength could not be compared with today''s long Qing.


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. Just a face-to-face meeting, Wu Lai deeply felt the strength of this person.


    "The team leader praised it falsely."

 Chapter 884

    "Work hard, young man. In the future, this world must belong to you... No, it belongs to you." Long Qing smiled and left with this sentence.


    Only the old miracle doctor has never left.


    "It''s probably all handled, and there are no sequelae, but for them, today''s experience is a little unforgettable." Wu Lai shrugged. These people are just ordinary people. I''m afraid the things they saw before fainting will leave a little bad seeds in their psychology.


    "The Dragon Group will have a special psychological counselor to help them restore their normal lives at that time. Don''t worry about this, but looking at this situation, I''m afraid the victory or defeat of the next Kitchen God competition has been announced, which will be easy." The old miracle doctor sighed.


    Wu Lai''s expression is also a little strange. These old chefs who came to the capital this time have been affected more or less and need a good recuperation. In addition, at least half of those who help cook have lost their ability to work. This kitchen god competition, when the time comes, those who can participate can count with one hand. I''m afraid this Chinese Kitchen God competition can''t go on as usual.


    "You, this time, there are so many victims at the feet of the emperor." The old miracle doctor shook his head: "fortunately, the consequences are not serious, but also seize a key figure."


    "It''s not a big problem. I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" Wu Lai smiled: "moreover, with my current strength, no one should blame me."


    This is what Wu Lai dared not say before, but now Wu Lai has seen through!


    Especially after entering the realm of heaven and man, his eyes are much higher. He even feels a little tired of these things in the mortal world. What he wants now is to explore everything higher, or to compete with the darkness.


    The old miracle doctor also saw the change of Wu Lai''s mentality and shook his head, "you... Forget it, you''re right."


    Now Wu Lai''s old miracle doctor can''t see through. He can compete with him just now, and he seems to see some stars in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    He only saw this look in the eyes of Wu Shen and long Qing.


    However, isn''t this the point that can only be reached by going to heaven?


    Wu Lai actually came to this level?


    "Old miracle doctor, it''s hard for you. I''ll have a rest first." Wu Lai looked at the pensive old miracle doctor over there, said a word, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Wu Lai took a mouthful of blood, and his breath fell rapidly! In front of the old miracle doctor, he never dared to show it, nor did he want to let the mountains and rivers see that in order to purify the darkness, the power of Nine Yang and Xuantian Gong in his body consumed nearly 80% at that moment! Forget it, the power from the dark is also constantly affecting his internal organs!


    The most critical point is that he didn''t enter the realm of heaven and man, but he can force himself to have this power in a short time.


    And the price is that in the next few days, he must take good care of himself!


    "Find a time, we must make a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise, I can''t cope with these dark people..." Wu Lai muttered, and sat down cross legged to cultivate the third level of the complete Xuantian skill.

 Chapter 885

    "Wu Lai entered the realm of heaven and man?" Song Jinnian''s eyes narrowed when he received the news from Shanchuan.


    "No." The old man stood beside him and shook his head: "if anyone steps on heaven and man in the world today, I will feel it, but except for those little guys in the dark, I don''t feel anyone entering heaven and man, except that the stars have a little change... I understand."


    "Master, what''s going on?" Song Jinnian was also surprised. He could see that Wu Lai might step into the realm of heaven and man in the near future, but in any case, he would not believe that Wu Lai had crossed the barrier known as the gateway of life and death in these two days.


    "If it''s right, this boy may have understood a little bit of the way of heaven, and he has begun to spy on the power of the stars. Wu Lai in Shanchuan''s eyes must have used the power of the stars to set foot in nature in a short time, but in this case, it will have some impact on his body." The old man shook his head: "to tell the truth, countless owners of the body of Nine Yang are recorded in the classics, but only Wu Lai, I can''t understand, see through, and predict. If he doesn''t die prematurely, the world belongs to him."


    Song Jinnian was surprised. Looking at his teacher, the power of the stars, of course, he knew, but it was a power that he could not even say to borrow or even spy on now!


    Wu Lai has actually come to this point?


    Even if he knew Wu Lai''s evil spirit and the unique body of Nine Yang, he could not help but have a trace of jealousy.


    This is the first time in these years that he has such a mentality.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Wu Lai was still sitting on the bed, and the moonlight shone into the hotel room.


    Originally, these moonlight would not shine on Wu Lai, but these brilliance actually converged on Wu Lai''s body a little bit!


    Through the window, some light spots converged into Wu Lai''s body little by little.


    Shanchuan and Meiniang, who lived next door to Wu Lai, were preparing to work when they suddenly stopped and their hair stood up.


    "This is..." Shanchuan and Meiniang looked at each other, and they obviously felt that the fluctuation of this force came from their next door! And over there, it''s Wu Lai''s room!


    "Is he going to break through again?!" Yamakawa swallowed a mouthful of water. He knew Wu Lai was a demon, but he never thought Wu Lai would be such a demon! Didn''t he just break into the realm of heaven and man? Why is he breaking through again now?


    "Should, isn''t it?" Mei Niang also hesitated, but this pressure is definitely the pressure on the realm of heaven and man! This is the pressure that old Huang tou can''t give them. Even, this pressure is a little similar to the old leader


    Mei Niang quickly shook her head. If Wu Lai had reached the level of an old leader at this age? I''m afraid this is unacceptable to the whole Chinese... No, the whole world''s aliens, right?


    "It should be a breakthrough..." Yamakawa sighed, even if he rarely thought and was more willing to use his strength to solve the problem, Yamakawa is now there like a thinker, silent.


    So is Mei Niang.


    The old miracle doctor who was far away in the base frowned. He obviously felt a magical force fluctuating in the direction of Wu Lai.


    At this time, long Qing appeared beside the old miracle doctor without warning, and his tone was quite emotional: "there are two kinds of people in this world, one is Wu Lai, the other is others."

 Chapter 886

    "The law of heaven moves, and the stars shift." Somewhere in the dark came an old and hoarse voice with resentment and reluctance.


    "Someone has touched this realm in the light. For the great rejuvenation of my darkness, we must eradicate this existence!" Another voice sounded with cruelty and worry.


    "Eradication? Do you think you have this strength? There are no five old shots. Our shots are just to let them add a record in the past." Another calm voice appeared.


    The old voice thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, this time it shouldn''t be an old guy who was lucky to go further, it should be a young guy who just touched the power of this taboo."


    "Young guy? The new generation of martial god, or song Jinnian, or long Qing? Or Lu Sheng, who just earned from being possessed a few days ago?" Hearing the old voice, everyone began to guess.


    "I say it''s a little guy, that is, the little guy who just stepped into the realm of heaven and man. Although I don''t know how he can touch these things just after stepping into the realm of heaven and man, in the short term, don''t worry, but these days, you should pay close attention. In the dark, I can feel that this person may be the key point to turn the darkness and light around. If you find him, if you can''t drag him into the darkness, you must destroy him Kill him. " The old voice is very calm, without any waves.


    "Inevitable."


    "I''ll take someone to look for it now!"


    "Is it really so important?"


    Several voices sounded, and some people had already started, while others stayed where they were, waiting for the reply of the whole voice.


    "The power of the stars, which is comparable to the power of our darkness, is also the key to the victory of light over us in those years. When you first enter the realm of heaven and man, you can contact the power of the stars. This son will become a great thing! Even the old Taoist priest and the old God stick can''t do it."


    The old Taoist naturally refers to the old Heavenly Master, and the old God stick is the old man of heaven.


    In this way, the atmosphere in the dark is even colder.


    "A few days ago, those cooks seemed to be shouting about going to the kitchen god competition to restore the darkness. As a result, many members had been involved, which also made the people on the bright side pay more attention to us." Suddenly a voice said, "is this person related to those cooks?"


    "Huh?" As soon as he said this, the old voice pondered for a moment: "I think so. After you investigate and know who it is, start immediately."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai is still immersed in this abundant power. Naturally, he doesn''t know that those people who are dark have paid more and more attention to him. He doesn''t know how much surprise he has given to people who are bright or dark. He only knows that the xuantiangong in his body has completely changed now!


    At this time, xuantiangong flowing in the muscles and veins is like a running river, which is no longer the appearance of true Qi. At the Dantian position of Wu Lai, the original strength begins to be continuously concentrated, and a real golden elixir is condensed there!


    His mind has been completely immersed in the perception of the law of heaven and the power of the stars! As for his cultivation, it has already naturally entered the realm of heaven and man!

 Chapter 887

    "This breath..." Shanchuan and Meiniang have begun to subconsciously exercise their skills to resist the pressure from the next door.


    For ordinary people, I don''t feel much pressure. I just feel that the moonlight outside tonight is very beautiful and the stars in the sky are shining. I haven''t seen this scene in this big city for a long time.


    At night in the capital, there are basically no stars, but tonight it is extremely bright.


    Wu Lai felt warm all over. Wrapped in the power of the stars and the moonlight, Wu Lai felt that he was sublimating a little. Not only was the power in his body constantly improving, but he could also feel that his consciousness became clearer and clearer. Things similar to spiritual power were also constantly improving and sublimating. Finally, in his brain, something similar to the golden elixir also appeared floating in his mind!


    And about half of the power of the star is merged into Li''s flesh!


    In less than half an hour, Wu Lai felt that his body was like a specially integrated horizontal master! He believed that even if he didn''t use any Xuantian skill now, he wouldn''t be inferior to him if he shook his flesh with mountains and rivers!


    Is this the strength of heaven and man?


    Not only did the power in his body change qualitatively, but also made his body comparable to the painstaking practice of Henglian master for most of his life in such a short time?


    The realm of heaven and man is really amazing.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly Wu Lai frowned. He felt that there was something disgusting around him. There was a lot of darkness in the city.


    Although the darkness occupies a small area, at least 10% of the capital is shrouded in darkness!


    This is at the feet of the emperor! It brings together the National Games of the whole China! As far as the capital city is concerned, 10% of it will be shrouded in darkness. What about other cities?


    Of course, he didn''t mean to eradicate these darkness. As he said before, where there is light, there will be darkness. Darkness can''t be completely eliminated. In the capital, one tenth of the darkness has been very rare, or even close to none.


    What he has to do now is to consolidate his current cultivation with the fastest speed.


    Originally, he just wanted to adjust his situation. What he didn''t expect was that he naturally broke through the realm of heaven and man while conditioning and practicing. However, this was not an accident for Wu Lai. After he Laohuang''s fight, he felt that he might break through the realm of heaven and man at any time. This time, after forcibly entering the realm of heaven and man, this feeling was even more obvious. After all, the more he uses the power of the human realm that day, the deeper he understands the power. Even if he doesn''t enter now, he can even control the time when he enters the human realm.


    But the power of the stars was unexpected. He didn''t expect it and felt it for the first time.


    He seemed to have a little impression of this force.


    Halfway through thinking, his eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t this the power surrounded by the old man who had been hidden behind the door when the Qianlong was in?


    The old man looks like an ordinary person, but there is always a faint power of stars around him! If you don''t understand the power of the stars, there seems to be nothing. If you understand, you will know how terrible the old man is.

 Chapter 888

    After another half an hour or so, the power of the stars finally disappeared, and the moonlight returned to normal. All the injuries left by Wu Lai''s forced use of the power of heaven and man disappeared.


    "This force is a little interesting." Wu Lai stood by the bed, and his strength made him extremely eager to meet a real opponent to fight well. If he had a chance, he also wanted to go back and talk with the old yellow head.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of the hotel opened. Shanchuan and Meiniang stood at the door awkwardly, looking at Wu Lai inside.


    "Wu Lai, congratulations..." Yamakawa was still struggling at the door just now whether to knock. As a result, Wu Lai actually took the initiative to open the door, and he was not ready to say anything.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate." Wu Lai walked out of the room as if he were going out.


    "Why are you going so late?" Looking at Wu Lai, Shanchuan didn''t stop at all, and hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, go to exercise your muscles and bones, and clean up a little annoying guys by the way."


    Shanchuan and Meiniang looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Annoying guy, needless to say, I think there are people from the dark who don''t have long eyes wandering around here again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, do you need service?" In the lobby downstairs of the hotel, there was a very white man standing in the center. In the evening, his pace was very slow. His goal was not the front desk, but directly walked to the stairwell on the side. Just before entering the stairwell, a girl in hot clothes appeared from the side and asked him in his ear.


    The man''s expression didn''t change, just stopped, turned around and looked at the woman beside him, grinning.


    Seeing this smile, the woman shivered and immediately disappeared in front of the man.


    That smile is too penetrating, and the pale face makes people feel like a ghost. When he smiles, he is very slow, as if in slow motion. With that pale face and that slightly ferocious smile, any normal person will be scared when he sees it.


    Especially at this time point, although there are fewer feudal and superstitious people at the foot of the emperor and in the knowledge-based economy society, no one can guarantee whether it is really gone.


    The man shook his head, as if laughing at the woman''s timidity, and turned to press the elevator.


    Before he pressed the button, the door of the elevator had already opened. Wu Lai strode out from inside and stood in front of him, with a very bright smile on his face.


    "It seems to be you. I hope I can enjoy myself tonight." Looking at the guy in front of him, Wu Lai didn''t waver. It must be someone from the dark!


    Seeing Wu Lai, the man also smiled, and his smile was hundreds of times brighter than before!


    "I thought it would take a little time to find you. It''s wonderful that you should take the initiative to come out without you." The sound came out of his mouth like a self-contained electric sound effect. It sounded very uncomfortable. Although Wu Lai didn''t care, Shanchuan and Meiniang who came out behind Wu Lai immediately expressed their disgust.


    Shanchuan, in particular, said directly, "this guy speaks in a gloomy way. Has that thing been cut? Well, he has to be a eunuch."


    "Unfortunately, this white and tender skin was wasted."

 Chapter 889

    Even if Shanchuan and Meiniang used this almost insulting words to run on this man, his face did not change. His eyes were always on Wu Lai in front of him and never left.


    Wu Lai glanced around. Anyway, it''s not suitable to fight here, and said, "your goal should be me? Then come with me."


    With that, he turned into countless shadows and left the hotel.


    The man followed closely and disappeared without a trace.


    Shanchuan and Meiniang stood where they were, and couldn''t react at all: "is this... The power of heaven and man?"


    Even the two of them can''t catch a trace at all!


    Wu Lai brought the dark man to a vacant lot. In just two minutes, they have crossed most of the capital! Their speed is close to the speed of sound! This is something that the human body can''t do at all, and it''s also an amazing thing that can be accomplished only after entering the realm of heaven and man.


    "You are confident." He smiled, and his smile was particularly frightening in the moonlight.


    "After all, it''s just you, isn''t it?" Wu Lai chuckled, and even didn''t give this guy a chance to say a word more, he had already shot.


    That man felt something wrong! Wu Lai, who has just entered the realm of heaven and man, unexpectedly exceeded his expectation at this moment!


    This speed is faster than that of the two before they crossed the capital!


    Boom!


    With a simple and rough punch, his body had been hit into the ground.


    "I thought I could practice my hand well. It seems that you can''t do it." Wu Lai shook his fist and shook his head.


    A big pit appeared on the ground, and the cement ground turned into countless spider cracks. Wu Lai was confident that no one of his level could resist the power of this punch.


    "Cough... Sure enough, you are very powerful, and you must be eliminated here." Unexpectedly, the people in the pit got up, coughed a few times, spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then stood in front of Wu Lai as if nothing had happened: "unfortunately, you forget, I come from the dark, and now, it is my home."


    Dark people can naturally show their stronger strength in the dark!


    Wu Lai''s perception that this person was originally very depressed was that after these words, he actually returned to the peak again!


    "Self healing? Is it your ability to be an alien, or your ability to come to darkness?" Wu Lai didn''t mention that dark people have this ability in the information about darkness in his brain. Otherwise, in the dark age, once they enter the night, these people are not invincible? Those with low strength may be dealt with in the way of one hit, but those who are really strong, as long as SA Yazi runs away at the critical moment, isn''t it safe?


    "What do you say?" The man asked a rhetorical question.


    "It seems that darkness has strengthened your ability to be an alien. It''s really good and a little tricky." Wu Lai smiled, but just like this, it was not difficult for him to pose much threat.


    "You''re smart." The man didn''t shy away, and directly admitted Wu Lai''s idea: "but don''t you know that generally smart people don''t live long, and smart people are mistaken by smart people."


    Say, his body has been completely integrated into the darkness! Even the faint breath disappeared!

 Chapter 890

    Wu Lai tightened his body. At the moment when his breath disappeared, he felt something more terrifying.


    That''s killing intention.


    Before the man arrives, the killing intention has begun to erode him!


    This killing will even catch up with the time when Wu Lai loses his mind!


    Suddenly, Wu Lai took a half step sideways, and a piece of his sleeve turned into powder.


    "The reaction was quick, but it was useless."


    As the words fell, Wu Lai moved sideways again, and the front of his clothes completely disappeared this time.


    Wu Lai frowned and constantly changed his steps. His clothes were all broken, but he didn''t even leave a trace on his body.


    Wu Lai''s footsteps changed more and more frequently, but he was never hurt at all.


    After a few minutes, the man finally became irritable: "dodgy, have the ability to confront me head-on!"


    He doesn''t understand that his speed is fast enough, and his killing intention has also locked Wu Lai. Both heaven and man, he also has a dark bonus. Why can''t he even meet Wu Lai?!


    "OK." Wu Lai nodded with an excited look.


    The next second, he stretched out his fist and waved it at the air!


    Boom!


    This place seemed like a bomb exploded, the air waves surged, countless vegetation fell to the ground, and the ground shook.


    Wu Lai stood there, motionless as a mountain, but the man was directly beaten out of the darkness by his fist!


    "Cough... How did you do it..." he spit out a mouthful of blood again, and soon recovered, but his eyes also showed a look of horror for the first time: "impossible... Shouldn''t..."


    He covered his right arm, and now his right arm was reversed at a strange angle, recovering a little, and the punch just broke his hand directly.


    Wu Lai shook his head. "I really thought you had any strength. Self healing and concealment. What''s the use of this little trick for me?"


    "No!" He roared, his body melted into the darkness again, and his arm had returned to its original state.


    Boom!


    It was another punch, but this punch was no longer the fist collision between the two, but Wu Lai hit him directly into the ground again with a faster speed!


    This time, the man also turned over at a faster speed and pulled away from Wu Lai.


    His eyes are full of puzzlement. All this goes beyond his cognition. What is this! Why can a boy who has just entered the realm of heaven and man actually make him helpless! It''s night! This is his home court!


    "Ah ah ah!" He was unwilling to roar.


    "Don''t shout." Wu Lai''s figure was like streamer. With the fall of his words, the man was hit on the ground again by him: "the ghosts crying and wolves howling at night will affect others'' rest."


    despair.


    This was the first time he felt this emotion. After falling into the darkness, he always trampled on these so-called lights and scoffed at them. But Wu Lai still didn''t figure it out.


    "Since you are so capable of self-healing, I can''t give you a chance to self-healing, otherwise it''s a waste of time." With that, Wu Lai''s hand was wrapped with a little fluorescence for the first time.


    Here!


    Lying in the pit, the man found a thing that made him extremely desperate. This seemed to be the first time since the fight. Wu Lai used his internal Qi!


    Before, it had been purely relying on the power of the flesh!

 Chapter 891

    Wu Lai was in silence for this guy in his heart. If someone else was ok, but he met Wu Lai.


    After Wu Lai entered the realm of heaven and man, his heavenly eye became more powerful, and he didn''t even need to deliberately improve his attention. In his eyes, all the darkness around him was invisible. This person''s every move was under his control, not to mention in his eyes, everything of this person had been seen through, every action, where each action would finally arrive.


    "In despair, end it." Wu Lai''s fist fell, and he looked indifferent. He was not at all kind to the dark man.


    Boom!


    With the smoke and gravel flying, Wu Lai''s strength poured out.


    However, after this punch, Wu Lai immediately frowned, and the person in the pit had disappeared.


    "No... I don''t want... I don''t want... You forced me, forced me..."


    The man''s voice sounded around him, with endless struggle in his voice. From this struggle, Wu Lai heard a little meaning.


    Possessed.


    The irritable breath emanated from him. The original peak breath of Tianren Yijing instantly broke through to the second level, and even climbed, and finally stopped at the peak of the second level.


    Bang!


    Wu Lai put his hands in front of him, and his body had flown out like a shell!


    "At last, it''s a little interesting..." Wu Lai finally took off his strength. There was no worry in his eyes, but only excitement! He wants to see all his strength now! Just now, this person has no ability to let him use the Xuantian skill in his body. He simply solved him by relying on his special ability and his body strengthened by the stars.


    Now his body surface finally appeared a light layer of fluorescence, and xuantiangong worked!


    After stepping into the realm of heaven and man, xuantiangong has unlocked the fourth layer!


    What makes Wu Lai most curious is how to use the power of stars in this fourth layer!


    But he knows that the power of the stars is the strongest power that can only be used by the strong who reach the heaven! Only he is different.


    Falling into darkness and attracting true demons is the last resort of people in the dark, and their strongest strength. It is also the thing that made everyone panic in the dark age. Once they enter the final madness, even the old master will have a headache.


    Now Wu Lai is facing this kind of guy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Dark, enchanted?" Both song Jinnian and long Qing felt something wrong for the first time. This rich breath had no disguise or convergence. It was frantic and frightening. They instantly judged the identity of this person.


    "Good guy, Wu Lai, that boy is really not afraid of many things. He actually met a real demon in the realm of heaven and man." Long Qing said, and he had already started.


    Those who can be called true demons will be called true demons only if those people in the dark finally choose to be demonized. This kind of existence is also their most troublesome existence. I hope that smelly boy can be safe.


    Song Jinnian was also preparing to leave, and the old man grabbed him.


    "Master, don''t you go there?" Song Jinnian asked suspiciously.


    "No, not to mention that long Qing''s little doll has left. Even if you two don''t take action, Wu Lai''s little guy, in the face of this darkness, I''m afraid he won''t fall into the wind." The old man said so.

 Chapter 892

    "Master, are you right? Wu Lai, no matter what, is just a smelly boy who has just entered the realm of heaven and man?" Song Jinnian was a little stunned, and his strength was already a gap. This was not made up by the opening of talent. After heaven and man, step by step!


    He had never heard of anyone who could challenge beyond his level.


    "That was before, but now it''s different. Now, the person standing there is Wu Lai." The old man didn''t worry about the score at all. Instead, he was curious in his eyes. He wanted to see how far Wu Lai could achieve. He was very looking forward to it.


    Seeing his master look like this, song Jinnian didn''t continue to be nervous, but quietly felt the two breath that constantly collided there.


    At least, now it seems that Wu Lai has not fallen into the disadvantage, and even has the meaning of gaining the upper hand?


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    Countless muffled sounds sounded, and the two figures constantly changed their positions in the dark. This area was like an earthquake, constantly shaking.


    The two men are even in the face-to-face confrontation!


    Whether song Jinnian in the base or long Qing who came quickly, he obviously didn''t expect that Wu Lai''s strength had reached this level, which was more than a whole realm higher than him. Could he actually achieve this level?


    On the other hand, the real demon is getting more and more crazy. There is no human emotion at all. Everything is on Wu Lai. He wants to tear Wu Lai apart!


    This guy is really a little difficult to deal with. Wu Lai''s attention is highly focused. In an absolutely calm situation, he began to look for this person''s weakness bit by bit.


    Losing his mind, every attack is just the most primitive way to use power. There is no skill, no retreat, and the high-speed self-healing ability. Even Wu Lai will hurt this person every time he fights. Before the second injury, the super-high-speed healing ability will make his injury recover as before.


    If we don''t find a way to kill with one blow, I''m afraid the rescue will become a complete tug of war.


    Most importantly, this guy draws strength from the darkness faster than he consumes!


    No matter from what point of view, Wu Lai has no chance of winning. In the end, as long as Wu Lai''s strength is exhausted, the one waiting for Wu Lai is death.


    "The devil is really a bit tricky." Wu Lai frowned. This time, his hands were not only wrapped with the faint fluorescence, but also a little golden flame!


    The power of Nine Yang!


    This time, Wu Lai really did his best!


    The two fists collided.


    "Ah ah!" Even in the state of being possessed, this person also felt the pain from his hand!


    Just a face-to-face, his hand suddenly turned into nothingness! And there was no blood flowing out of the wound of his wrist, as if the wound had been scorched by something at that moment.


    "I really think I can''t cure you? Can''t you heal yourself? Let me see if you heal faster or if I hurt you faster?" At the moment of this guy''s howling, Wu Laidi punched again. After this circle, his chest sank directly, and his mouth kept spewing blood, and even some pieces of internal organs.

 Chapter 893

    When long Qing arrived, the expression on his face was as wonderful as it could be.


    Wu Lai stood there, and he had gathered all his strength, while the man in the enchanted darkness was lying on the ground without any breath.


    "Leader long, here you are." Wu Lai and Wu Lai hurriedly greeted him.


    "Well... Well done." Long Qing looked at the corpse and didn''t know what to say. He thought Wu Lai would be in danger. He hurried to it. It took him five minutes to get here from the longzu base. As a result, when he arrived, Wu Lai had just finished everything.


    While swallowing Huanyuan Dan to recover most of the strength he had just consumed, Wu Lai said to team leader long, "it''s worrying you, but it''s not a big problem. I''ve solved it."


    Of course, team leader long knew that Wu Lai had been solved. He leaned down and looked at the body with incomplete limbs, feeling the residual power on the body.


    The darkness has been completely eliminated by Wu Lai, and what remains on it is Wu Lai''s irritable Nine Yang power.


    The fiery and aggressive Nine Yang power is indeed one of the ways to restrain these darkness, but he didn''t expect that he felt Wu Lai''s violent Nine Yang power more than ten seconds ago, and after more than ten seconds, this person had turned into coke.


    It''s not just the power of Nine Yang.


    Long Qing frowned and stared at the corpse. He felt another force from the corpse. Although that force was very weak compared with the richness and irritability of the Nine Yang force, long Qing was sure that they did not feel wrong. That force was also the key!


    Even in a way, it is more critical than the power of Nine Yang.


    This power is very subtle, and it was just a few days ago that long Qing had some breakthrough feelings to understand this power, otherwise even he would not feel the magical power.


    Power of stars.


    This is known as the power that only half immortals, that is, the strong ones in the realm of heaven, can touch!


    However, now there is a common sense of breaking this rule. Wu Lai has been able to master the power of the stars since he first entered the realm of heaven and man.


    It seems that when Wu Lai broke through before, the power of stars that long Qing felt was absorbed by Wu Lai.


    What a gifted genius


    While Wu Lai regained his strength, long Qing has begun to call people to clean up the scene. He is also alert to everything around him, just in case someone else wants to attack Wu Lai in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long Qing has arrived." In the dark, when several people who had been staring at Wu Lai wanted to fight, they saw the figure of Long Qing and resolutely put away their thoughts.


    The leader of dragon group, the strong man of ascend to heaven, I''m afraid these little fish and shrimp they came over can''t even touch his finger when facing him.


    "Damn it, I didn''t kill this guy. Such people can''t be kept." Another voice was obviously eager, but he didn''t dare to make any action. Long Qing''s strength was there, and the pressure from the realm of heaven made all of them unable to get close.


    "Come on, go back and report to the five elders. No wonder this guy can reach this position. It turned out to be the body of Nine Yang. We need to find a chance to break the body of nine Yin and prevent them from harmonizing Yin and Yang. In this way, sooner or later, this guy will destroy himself." A voice said, several figures in the dark left in an instant.

 Chapter 894

    Wu Lai safely returned to the hotel. He had been worried about the mountains and rivers that didn''t sleep and Meiniang. After Wu Lai returned to the hotel, he immediately leaned over and saw that Wu Lai was as innocent as anyone. They were at ease. In case Wu Lai had an accident, they were still with him. At that time, they were afraid that they would be severely punished by the leader.


    Of course, they don''t know what happened just now. They just know that Wu Lai is still safe.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the chefs and kitchen assistants woke up, and most of them had no problem. A little injury and a night''s rest were enough. After waking up, the people of the dragon group took them to psychological counseling, and some memories that could be eliminated were all eliminated. For many people, the impact of those things was too great. If they were not handled properly, they would inevitably leave a big shadow.


    Of course, these are not things Wu Lai should worry about. When he arrived in the capital, his main purpose was completed, so he naturally chose to leave. As for these mess, he didn''t care about it. Long Zu will naturally solve it. Now he has to hurry back to keep a warm relationship with Feifei. By the way... He wants to have a good talk with nianbing.


    Last night, when he was breathing, he naturally heard what those people in the dark said clearly. Long Qing may not know, but now that he knows, he must go back to ensure the safety of nianbing!


    In terms of the five senses and the perception of the surroundings, he believes that the second is that no one in the world dares to recognize the first.


    These guys, since they want to fight nianbing, it''s just right, let him solve more guys in the dark.


    "In the near future, I will arrange people to Shashi to ensure the safety of your relatives and friends, not just me. Song Jinnian has also arranged it. Lying is absolutely necessary to ensure that it cannot be eroded by the darkness." Before leaving, long Qing said to Wu Lai.


    "Thank you, team leader."


    Long Qing shook his head: "thank you for what? As the future of our dragon group and the future of China, we will certainly ensure your safety and protect the people around you. You can rest assured."


    Wu Lai''s position in the whole dragon group is probably the highest except for his team leader.


    Wu Lai suddenly thought of something and asked Xiang Longqing, "leader long, I have always had a question for you."


    "Say."


    "Who is my aunt?" Wu Lai has long wanted to know this question. The honorary leader, who has been in the dragon clan for so long, has never known what the honorary leader is for. Moreover, when he arrived in the capital, his aunt didn''t appear. Last night, long Qing arrived, but his aunt didn''t arrive.


    "Murong... She..." Long Qing heard this question, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed: "it''s not good to tell you something for the time being. Just know that your aunt has been helping you all the time, and you will come forward when you have a real crisis."


    Wu Lai still didn''t understand: "is there any secret about my life experience?"


    This is the biggest perplexity of rogues these days! The stronger he was, the more bizarre his memory became. He thought he was just a bad old man''s grandfather. After he entered the realm of heaven and man, he unexpectedly found that his grandfather, who was nested in the mountains, was also a strong man in the realm of heaven and man! Even the strong ones!

 Chapter 895

    As a child, he was still curious about why his grandfather always liked to watch the moon alone at night. It was not until yesterday that he reacted.


    Which is moon appreciation? Which is to practice the power of moonlight and stars there!


    In retrospect, my grandfather''s strength is probably equal to that of the old master!


    The existence of the power of embracing the stars is definitely not an ordinary old man.


    Thinking that these sets of silver needles on his body were given to him by the old man when he walked out of the mountain, he also tried to get other silver needles, but compared with the two sets of silver needles given to him by the old man, the other silver needles were too poor in both hand feel and quality.


    And the old man looked at his sigh from time to time. Now in retrospect, it was full of doubts!


    As for my little aunt, her accomplishments are absolutely at least two worlds!


    Even, maybe his little aunt''s strength is also on the horizon, otherwise why does long Qing look so strange when he mentions his little aunt? It doesn''t make sense for team leader Neng ou to pay so much attention to the three realms of heaven and man.


    "About your life experience... Now is not the time for you to know. Don''t worry. According to this progress, you may know your life experience this year." Long Qing hesitated for a moment, and then said.


    Wu Lai stared at him, pondered a little, and asked, "leader long, I only ask one question, is my parents still alive?"


    After asking this question, his hands shook involuntarily.


    Over the years, he came with his grandfather. When he stepped into this society alone, he didn''t tremble. When he was dumped by his beloved girlfriend, he didn''t tremble so much. But when he asked this question, his body couldn''t control and his mood couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    He had never seen his parents since he was born. When he was very young, he only asked his grandfather once. The answer from his grandfather was that his parents had gone far away, and he never asked again.


    When he grew up, he had died as his parents and had not been investigated, but now he suddenly gave birth to a little hope.


    Maybe his parents are not dead? Just really went to a far, far place?


    Thinking of Wu Lai, his eyes looking at long Qing also became hot. Now he was extremely eager to hear the answer from long Qing''s mouth, and he was very afraid to hear it.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s eager look, long Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "yes... Listen to me, your parents..."


    "That''s enough. Thank you, leader long." With that, Wu Lai turned and left.


    At least they are still alive, at least he has the chance to see them. Naturally, they don''t appear for their own reasons. He believes that one day, he will definitely see them.


    Now, he just needs to do what he wants to do and everything he has.


    Looking at Wu Lai who is far away, long Qing looks extremely struggling, but after all, he doesn''t open his mouth to say more.


    "Team leader, Wu Lai, he..." a team member beside him asked cautiously, "won''t you have any thoughts?"


    "No, work hard. Remember, in the future, what he said is equivalent to what I said." Long Qing said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 896

    On the plane, Wu Lai closed his eyes, and his mind was still flashing what long Qing said. Shan Chuan and Mei Niang were in the next seat to peek at Wu Lai for a day.


    Ah!


    Wu Lai suddenly opened his eyes. He just heard a low scream. He immediately got up and left his seat.


    How dare Shanchuan and Meiniang neglect? He hurriedly followed Wu Lai. Although he didn''t know what had happened, Wu Lai''s eagerness must have something important happened.


    The three soon came to the bathroom door.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Noticing Wu Lai''s hurried appearance, the stewardess said, "there are passengers in the bathroom. Please wait a moment."


    "Are you missing a stewardess?" Wu Lai didn''t look back, and his eyes never left the door in front of him.


    "Is there less?" The stewardess looked at Wu Lai, not sure.


    Before the stewardess could confirm, Wu Lai pointed to the door and said, "there''s an accident here."


    "What do you mean?" Subconsciously, the stewardess felt things were not very good: "Sir, do you want to react with our air police?"


    "It''s too late. If you don''t open the door again, people will die." Wu Lai said, pointing to the gap under the bathroom.


    Yamakawa and Meiniang had already noticed the scarlet below, and had already begun to look around the cabin for possible suspicious people.


    The movement of the four people here naturally attracted the attention of many people. Immediately, two strong men came over, directly took out their certificates and asked, "what happened."


    The stewardess had covered her mouth and pointed to the blood below.


    The two looked at each other and hurriedly said, "open the door!"


    The toilet door opened, and a stewardess shrank in the toilet. At this time, she had lost consciousness, and blood was constantly flowing out of her abdomen.


    "Call a doctor! Rescue!" Seeing this scene, the two men''s faces sank and shouted low.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll come." Wu Lai said faintly.


    The two air policemen were trying to refute, but they didn''t know why. They heard the meaning of inviolability from this tone, and their bodies subconsciously reacted, making way for Wu Lai to do it.


    Wu Lai leaned down and clicked on the stewardess twice, sealing her muscles and veins, injecting genuine Qi into her body to ensure her vital characteristics.


    Then, without saying a word, she was fed a reward pill.


    Returning yuan Dan, for him now, is just a means to restore the Qi in his body. However, for ordinary people, this pill is still like a fairy pill to replenish the vitality in his body, and these wounds can be recovered in minutes.


    "Well, just take her to rest for an hour or two." Wu Lai raised his head and looked at the two air policemen beside him: "find out who did it?"


    Wu Lai is like their boss, and every word carries supreme dignity.


    The two shook their heads.


    Wu Lai did not expect the two of them. The vertical eyes in the middle of his eyebrows loomed and the perspective opened!


    Instantly, the three-dimensional perspective of the whole plane appeared in his brain! And he quickly locked in the target.


    Just seeing the man''s location, Wu Lai''s eyes instantly changed: "cab!"


    "What?!" Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, everyone''s face changed, and Wu Lai''s body had rushed to the cab!


    Three people in the cab have kidnapped the captain!

 Chapter 897

    "Be honest." The bright sword hit the captain''s neck, and so did the co pilot.


    "Calm down, it''s 20000 meters high here. If something happens, we''ll all die..." the captain was calm and said slowly.


    "Of course I know, but since I came to hijack the plane, will I care about this?" The bandit''s face was covered with a white mask, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Hearing this, the captain hurriedly said, "what do you want, say it, and I''ll contact the front desk for you."


    "You know." Hijacking is naturally to get something that countless people can''t get. Otherwise, who would be willing to do something that is thousands of times more dangerous than robbing a bank?


    Just when the captain was ready to contact, the door of the cab was opened.


    "Who!" The bandit subconsciously tightened his body, and the knife in his hand was about to fall on the captain.


    However, before the knife touched the entity, he felt a huge force. The knife in his hand had been held by Wu Lai, not only a hand, but also a weapon threatening the co pilot.


    "Nowadays, people are really busy. Can''t they make a good plane quietly? Do they have to hijack the plane? Do they feel that their lives are worthless for lack of money?" Wu Lai looked at the two bandits, his eyes were very cold: "moreover, robbery is good robbery, can you have a little professional ethics, why hurt people? Fortunately, I react quickly, otherwise a human life!"


    Wu Lai was talking over there. The bandits, the captain, the stewardess and the air police all looked at it. Wu Lai didn''t move in their eyes, and he grabbed two knives.


    "By the way, you two, don''t act rashly. I also brought this thing by the way." Wu Lai dropped his knife and two guns appeared in his hands.


    "When?!" The robber panicked instantly. Originally, his hand was almost touching the pistol at his waist, but the moment he saw the pistol, his hand was empty, and he didn''t know how Wu Lai did it.


    Wu Lai looked at the two guys and was not interested in interfering too much. He turned to the air police and said, "don''t you catch them?"


    "Ah... Oh!"


    With that, they rushed in.


    "Don''t come here!" The two robbers tried to resist, but Wu Lai snapped his fingers.


    PA.


    There was no time for these two people to react at all. When they were about to threaten the air police by the standby captain, they only felt their bodies soft and knelt directly on the ground without any strength.


    Wu Lai looked at the two men faintly: "two scum, if you don''t want to cause something high above the sky, I''ll solve you myself now."


    With that, Wu Lai left here. Next, just hand in these two air policemen.


    "Sir, who are you?" An air policeman trotted to Wu Lai and tentatively asked, "is it the person of that organization?"


    "Which organization?" Wu Lai looked at him, "if you are talking about the dragon, yes."


    With that, he didn''t look back and left with Yamakawa.


    Dragon group!


    Hearing this term, the two air policemen immediately stood at attention and saluted, which is known as the patron saint of China! Only people in that place can solve everything so easily in the face of such events!

 Chapter 898

    After getting off the plane, Wu Lai had no time to contact Feifei before he saw group leader long and Zhuge Yan waiting for the exit.


    "Leader long, Mr. Zhuge, why are you two here?" Wu Lai was a little surprised. These two people are very busy. Most of the things of the dragon group are handled by them. Only things that need force and contact the headquarters will fall on him and nianbing.


    Long group leader and Zhuge Yan both looked at Shanchuan and Meiniang for a moment. Hearing Wu Lai''s problem, Zhuge Yan smiled and said, "for long group, your return is more important than anything. Of course, we two should come."¡°


    "So good?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick, did not expect.


    "In fact, the appointment letter above came down. Let me show you. It''s time for you to know what your future job is." Long shook his head and put a document in Wu Lai''s hand.


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed, and he had a bad premonition. The appointment letter, this thing, if it was given to him, or if it was given to him by team leader long, did you say?


    When he opened the letter of appointment, he was dumbfounded. Sure enough, he has become the leader of the Longshi sub group since today!


    "You boy, a trip to the capital can make a lot of things. Being an airplane can also arrest several hijackers. You are not born to be a comfortable Lord." As long said, he also pretended to salute and shouted, "Hello, group leader Wu."


    Yamakawa blinked. It was only a short time before Wu Lai actually became the leader of shashilong group from the little guy at the beginning, became a miracle doctor in the area, became a strong man in heaven and earth, and became... A lot of titles fell on Wu Lai, which made Yamakawa feel particularly sad. He thought that he was still threatening Wu Lai, and now Wu Lai has reached a point where he can only look up to.


    Even, whether it was his behavior or the instructions from the Qianlong, he had a feeling that he was a subordinate of Wu Lai.


    "In addition, I just received the news of this kitchen god competition. This Chinese Kitchen God competition is going on as usual. The time does not change. You have to prepare and go to the capital again in a while." Team leader long joked, "I think you came back today mostly because of Jinwucangjiao?"


    "Cough, capital is not my home. Why should I stay there, right?" Wu Lai''s self-examination was a little erratic, and he hurriedly said, "I have to hurry back. If I have something to find nianbing, I won''t chat."


    With that, he disappeared and didn''t mean to stay and say more to them.


    Team leader long and Zhuge Yan looked at each other there, dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, team leader."


    "Congratulations, team leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they returned to the base, they all knew that Wu Lai was now the leader of the dragon group, and nianbing was reduced to the position of deputy leader. Their eyes looked at Wu Lai with a strange look.


    No matter which of these people in the dragon group came in earlier than Wu Lai, but now Wu Lai has become the master of the Shashi dragon group, which they didn''t expect and didn''t think of.


    "Hey, team leader, back?" As soon as she entered the office, Nian Bing teased Wu Lai with her usual cold tone, and it was obvious that there was a little smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes, and then his expression became serious.

 Chapter 899

    He walked to nianbing step by step and stared at her eyes.


    It seemed that Wu Lai was a little flustered, and nianbing subconsciously took a step later: "what''s the matter..."


    "Do you want to be stronger?" Wu Lai stared at nianbing and asked without looking away.


    "Think... What''s the matter?" Nianbing looked at Wu Lai strangely. Suddenly, she read his meaning from Wu Lai''s eyes, blushed and muttered, "it''s not very good here..."


    "Very good." With that, Wu Lai had already hugged nianbing.


    Nianbing just closed her eyes and was ready to give up all her precautions.


    A few seconds later, Wu Lai''s voice sounded in her ear:


    "Stretch out your hand... Why, hold on to my hand."


    Nianbing hurriedly opened his eyes, grabbed Wu Lai''s hand, and was a little stunned, subconsciously asked, "ah, that''s it?"


    "What else do you want?" Wu Lai was stunned at first, and then with a bad smile on his face, "I see. You are thinking about those things. Tut tut Tut, so you read ice like this!"


    "No!" Nianbing hurriedly said, his face has been flushed, this bastard, knows that he still has to say it!


    "Well, well, no, no, just No." Wu Lai hehe smiled: "Nian Bing, you should remember that there are two ways to reconcile Yin and Yang. One is naturally the relatively fierce way to reconcile Yin and Yang, which was just thought of..."


    "I didn''t think!" Nianbing immediately retorted, but seeing the teasing smile on Wu Lai''s face, she knew that she was afraid to be eaten by Wu Lai.


    "Now is another way." Wu Lai smiled and did not continue to flirt with her, but began to use his true Qi to attract the power in nianbing.


    Feeling the pressure of Wu Lai''s strength, nianbing also put away his expression and whispered, "so you really entered this realm."


    "Yes." Wu Lai''s action did not stop. The two palms reached each other, and the forces of Nine Yang and nine Yin began to converge through their palms.


    Nianbing is not thinking nonsense, and feels the power of continuous communication between the two.


    When I first met Wu Lai, Wu Lai was just a little guy who didn''t even enter from birth. After a blink of an eye, Wu Lai has actually reached the realm of his master. Even his master said that he was not his opponent.


    A man who grows up like a demon, no matter whether Wu Lai is a nine Yang body or not, she has a lot of talents, arrogance, and the existence of feeling that she is superior and arrogant. However, Wu Lai clearly has better talent, higher strength, and even better treatment and status than them, but she never forgets her original intention


    Maybe this is the reason why I chose to accept my life at the beginning?


    Is this the man you are destined to be


    The full-bodied power of Nine Yang is constantly transformed into the power of nine Yin in the center of their hands, and Yin and Yang blend.


    Wu Lai can feel that the strength of nianbing is getting stronger and stronger, and the strength of nianbing is also getting closer to the innate peak.


    The power of the fourth layer of Xuantian skill has been transformed by less than one thousandth, and the strength of nianbing is actually close to the peak!


    About ten minutes later, the two people were just blending Yin and Yang, regulating the nine Yin and Nine Yang in the body, and nianbing had reached the peak.

 Chapter 900

    After another moment, the two hands separated. Wu Lai took a deep breath, slightly observed nianbing, and muttered, "it seems that there is no foundation instability, it should be no problem¡°


    After muttering, a pill appeared in Wu Lai''s hand and put it in nianbing''s hand: "take this pill to heaven, and take it when you feel appropriate. If you are lucky, you may be able to ascend to heaven step by step."


    Ascend to heaven Dan, ascend to heaven step by step.


    Nianbing certainly knows what this pill means. It is also the most popular pill in Jishitang now, which can even lead to crime. In addition, it is the breaking barrier pill.


    These two pills have given those who practice martial arts too much hope, but so far, Wu Lai has not let dengtian pill be officially sold in Jishi hall. There are a few broken barrier pills.


    "This pill hasn''t appeared in Jishi hall yet?" Nianbing pinched the pill and asked.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to appear in Jishi hall! At least you, Feifei and Liu Lao should enjoy it first, and then put it at auction in Jishi hall, but to be honest, I don''t want to take it out recently." Wu Lai thought of darkness, and he felt a little headache: "if those people in darkness had this pill, it would have a greater impact on us."


    Nod your head.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. It''s also a good thing for us." Wu Lai grasps his head. If their people take this ascendant pill and have the power of heaven and man, the capital to fight against the darkness will be even stronger.


    Nianbing quietly collected the pills and asked, "why, come to me directly as soon as you come back? Don''t you go to your real girlfriend?"


    "Don''t worry, first ensure that your strength improves steadily. By the way, be careful recently. The dark people are staring at you. They can''t do anything about me now, but for you, they are a lot of trouble." Wu Lai''s expression became dignified. Now he still remembers the guy he met that night. If it weren''t for his good coincidence, all his forces restrained the guy. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to kill the guy with one blow.


    "Darkness..." as a disciple of the old miracle doctor, she certainly knows what darkness is and how terrible it is, but she thought it would take a lot of time to meet an enemy like darkness. Everything was ahead of schedule.


    "Well, I''ll go first. By the way, you''d better be the team leader in the future. I''m not suitable and I don''t have such a great sense of responsibility." Wu Lai dropped a word and couldn''t wait to see Luo Feifei.


    "Asshole." Nianbing scolded in a low voice, but there was no blame and dissatisfaction for Wu Lai in this scolding, but also a little bit of coquetry? If the old miracle doctor hears it, I''m afraid he will lose his big teeth.


    His apprentice has actually degenerated into the existence of such a small woman.


    ¡­¡­


    One day apart seems three autumns! Wu Lai hasn''t seen Feifei for several days, especially in the capital. Mei Niang''s charm skill never converges. For Wu Lai, a vigorous man, although he didn''t be affected by Mei Niang on the spot by virtue of his cultivation, this time he came back, his missing for Luo Feifei became extremely strong, and he wished to stay with Luo Feifei directly for a whole day in the next second.

 Chapter 901

    "Sir, do you want all these?" In Givenchy''s men''s clothing store, the clerk looked at more and more clothes in front of him. The total price had exceeded 500000, and Wu Lai over there was still choosing something.


    "Well... Almost." Wu Lai put down the last set, pointed to these on the table and said, "wrap them all... Except this one."


    With that, he had already gone to the fitting room over there to change his clothes.


    Looking at Wu Lai, who came out of the fitting room and easily tore off the label, the clerk hurriedly said, "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet, isn''t that appropriate..."


    Wu Lai glanced at the label over there: "30000, it''s OK, I''ll pay right away." He said that he had put the card on the counter: "settle it for me, it seems that this is your membership card here."


    Wu Lai fumbled on his body, and a membership card Luo Yi gave him a long time ago was placed on the table.


    See which dark card, the clerk''s expression changes instantly, this membership card... This is not just a membership card! The people who own this card are all shareholders of this mall! In other words, this Givenchy store is partly owned by the young man in front of it.


    "Hello, boss! I''ll check out right away." Her attitude was immediately respectful, and she quickly packed these clothes for Wu Lai with her colleagues.


    "Hard work." Wu Lai took the card and directly lifted the dozen clothes in his hand with one hand.


    It was not until Wu Lai left that several waitresses in the store immediately gathered together and whispered, "who was this just now? How did you have a shareholder card?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s so handsome! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome person! Rich, and that look in your eyes! Domineering president!"


    "That''s it! I don''t know if he has a girlfriend, right? I don''t know if he still lacks women..."


    These people have completely forgotten themselves after discussing, and even a brave person wants to catch up with Wu Lai''s phone.


    "All right, all right! Go and work hard! Don''t think so much!" The manager saw that these little girls forgot to work here, and hurried out and urged, "hurry up!"


    Then Wu Lai went to the florist and bought a bunch of flowers. Seeing the loving couple, he left with satisfaction.


    He glanced at his watch and hurried on with the arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feifei, your birthday today, won''t your boyfriend come with you?"


    Luo Feifei smiled as he packed his books. "He''s very busy with his work. He''s still busy in Beijing now."


    "Well, today is your birthday. Alas, it''s quite lost."


    "Men''s career comes first. What do you know? Let''s go. Don''t have nowhere to eat later."


    Listening to the comments of the students around, Luo Feifei still kept smiling, saying so, her heart was still a little lost. This was their first birthday together, but she was in a better mood when she thought that Wu Lai would soon be on the national stage and become the kitchen god of China. That was his fiance!


    As soon as the party came out of the classroom, someone pointed to the sky and shouted, "Feifei, look!"


    "What?" Luo Feifei heard countless people scream before she looked up. Then she looked up, subconsciously covered her mouth, and trembled with excitement.


    "Feifei! Is your boyfriend back!"

 Chapter 902

    Two helicopters hovered in midair, and in the center of the helicopter was a huge LED display suspended, and there were several huge words on the display.


    "Happy birthday, Feifei!"


    The font kept flashing, and then changed into photos, including photos of Luo Feifei''s life and various group photos of him and Wu Lai when they were together. Finally, the photos disappeared, and Wu Lai in a blue suit appeared on the monitor, holding flowers in his hands and smiling, "happy birthday, baby."


    "Wow!!!"


    There was a huge noise in the school, and the faces of the female students around Feifei were full of envy.


    "Too romantic..."


    "If only I had such a boyfriend..."


    Boys are amazing and jealous. Even if they have the intention to help their girlfriend arrange, this kind of battle is not allowed by their financial resources.


    "Look! Feifei, your boyfriend is there!" While everyone was sighing, someone pointed to one side. Wu Lai stood beside the small red flag of the signboard with flowers in his hands, waiting for luofeifei with a smile on his face.


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Feifei had already rushed to Wu Lai!


    The suckling swallow was still in its nest, and Luo Feifei rushed into Wu Lai''s arms.


    "You won''t tell me when you come back! Asshole!" Luo Feifei kept beating Wu Lai''s chest.


    "Isn''t this a surprise for you? How''s it going now? Are you surprised or not?" Wu Lai hugged her with love on his face.


    "Surprise!"


    When they were warm, the noise around them became louder and louder.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one!"


    "Wow!!"


    Wu Lai hehe smiled, looked at Feifei in her arms, kissed her gently on the corner of her lips, and said, "let''s go, I''ll cook."


    "Cough! Be quiet! Don''t block the traffic here!" An old man came out untimely, shouted at the students, and then turned to Wu Lai: "young man, this is school, you want to show your love and go somewhere else, go, go!"


    "Yes, sir!" Wu Lai opened the door, laughed and drove Feifei away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that Wu Xiaozi has entered the realm of heaven and man." In Jishi hall, a group of old gentlemen from the Chinese Medicine Association chatted there in their spare time.


    "It''s nothing unexpected. This boy, whose talent is demonic, will enter sooner or later. But I''m a little surprised so soon." Liu Lao said with great emotion.


    "That is, this boy''s talent is too evil, and there is no such existence in history as him? Should the heirs of medical sage be so excessive..." a rare voice of envy and jealousy sounded from them.


    "Now, we old men can only count on his ascendant pill and broken barrier pill, otherwise, I''m afraid we old bones can only stop here."


    Suddenly, a young man walked into Jishi hall.


    "Excuse me, is Wu Lai here?" This is the first thing young people say when they come in.


    "No, that smelly boy hasn''t come back yet." Liu Lao said, and his eyes suddenly fixed on the young man.


    He felt a different breath from the young man. Most importantly, the young man actually gave him great pressure, just like when he was facing the old miracle doctor. That is a kind of pressure beyond the realm.


    Heaven and man?!,

 Chapter 903

    Why did such a young realm of heaven and man suddenly come?!


    How can so many demons suddenly appear in this world?


    "No? I''m a little disappointed, but I can only find you." The young man''s face flashed a look of disappointment, but soon his eyes were on Liu Lao and others: "I hope you can make me have some fun."


    With this sentence, the whole Jishi hall was shrouded in a great pressure!


    Under pressure, only Liu Lao and Yao Lao could move in the whole Jishi hall.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Lao felt that his body was almost out of control at this moment. The huge pressure made him breathless, like a mountain suddenly pressing on his body.


    Ka!


    Cracks also appeared in the glass on the counter, and all the ordinary employees fainted at this moment.


    "Who are you?!" Liu Laoning drank heavily.


    "Who am I?" The young man smiled, obviously looking like a white little boy, but this smile made them feel extremely gloomy and terrifying. He pointed to himself: "I am the man who came to end Wu Lai. The darkness does not allow him to continue to live, and the world does not allow him to live."


    enemy! dark!


    Liu Lao was also a person who had experienced the dark age at the beginning. Although he was just one of many congenital people, he still cannot forget the dark age at that time. It was an age when ordinary people lived in a muddle, while they lived in a hot water.


    The next second, the young man waved his hand, and everything in Jishi hall was shattered! Liu Lao and others vomited blood and fell to the ground one by one, and those ordinary people looked safe and sound.


    "It seems that you can''t make me interested. I''m a little disappointed. Are bright people still so useless these years?" As he spoke, the young man shook his head and left Jishitang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is it!" Wu Lai hurried into the ward. Liu Lao and others were lying in bed for infusion.


    He was having a world of two with Luo Feifei when he suddenly received the news and rushed to the hospital without stopping.


    "Mr. Wu, all the old gentlemen of Jishitang have received a great impact on their internal organs. Those ordinary employees are fine, but they just received a little impact and can recover after a little recuperation. Old Liu was most seriously injured and his internal organs were depressed. If it weren''t for his innate Qi and protection, he might have died." The doctors on one side are from the dragon group, and their faces are full of pain. Liu Lao, a strong man with a congenital peak, has fallen to the point of saying this. Who is the opponent?


    There was also the situation at Jishitang. They felt like they had been bombed by bombs. The whole store was in a mess, and all the medicinal materials were basically destroyed.


    Wu Lai nodded and walked step by step to Liu Lao''s bedside. In his hand, there was a Huanyuan pill and fed it to him.


    "Hmm..." remember, a silver needle in Wu Lai''s hand has fallen on Liu Lao with the power of Nine Yang, and xuantiangong also passed into the body along the silver needle.


    Liu Lao''s mouth made a painful sound, and bursts of black gas emanated from his body.


    "Darkness." Wu Lai narrowed his eyes. Even if he didn''t see this scene, he could be sure that it must be the darkness. Otherwise, with Liu Lao''s cultivation, how many people in China could hurt him?

 Chapter 904

    The only thing to be thankful for is that Liu Lao and others were not in danger of life. Although the condition in his body was very bad, all of them were rescued under Wu Lai''s busy work.


    However, the price is that Wu Lai had only the last two yuan pills left. If he hadn''t entered the realm of heaven and man, he might have been tired to the ground now.


    "Wu Lai, let you worry." Liu Lao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Lai by the window. He subconsciously felt the physical condition. He had recovered. He probably knew what Wu Lai had done. Looking at those colleagues, his expression was a little helpless; "Unexpectedly, the dark man actually extended his claws to Jishitang. You must be careful. This guy''s goal is you. Anyway, you must protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Liu Lao, I''ll be fine. You should pay attention. This guy can''t do anything to me." Wu Lai shook his head and got up.


    Looking at Wu Lai who was about to leave, Liu Lao hurriedly shouted, "Wu Lai! Why are you going!"


    Wu Lai''s footsteps paused: "of course, it''s my duty as the leader of the dragon team."


    Obligations? There is the production inspection and elimination of evil, so as to eliminate all these unstable factors.


    "Wu Lai! It''s night! It''s the strongest time for that guy! You can''t go!" Liu Lao wanted to get up from the bed, but several members of the Dragon Group on one side pressed him down.


    Needless to say, seeing the expressions on the faces of these members, Liu Lao knew that it must have been arranged by Wu Lai.


    "Liu Lao, have a good rest. Although it''s not a blue day, there is a bright moonlight now. The darkness will eventually fade away." Wu Lai dropped a word and left the hospital.


    "You! Let go! Don''t stop him! This boy! Just break through. If others dare to trouble, they are naturally not afraid of him! It''s still night, do you want to watch him die!" Liu Lao shouted eagerly, trying to get rid of the hands of the two dragon groups. However, he didn''t have much strength all over and hadn''t recovered yet. The members of the two dragon groups were just masters of martial arts, but he didn''t have the ability to resist.


    "Liu Lao, it''s useless for you to go now. We have informed team leader long and team leader nianbing to help, and also contacted the headquarters. Don''t worry, team leader Wu will be fine." One of the team members said.


    "Yes, and leader Wu has been attending the meeting alone for so many times. Although it''s dangerous, he can save the day and solve everything every time, so this time is no exception."


    Although many people in the dragon group are jealous of Wu Lai''s rocket like promotion, no matter who, they have never doubted Wu Lai''s strength.


    Even without being satisfied, Wu Lai has become the spiritual leader of the dragon group.


    Young, energetic, powerful, creating miracles, with the impulse that team leader long and Mr. Zhuge didn''t have.


    In the branch where the majority of young people are, they not only envy Wu Lai, but also worship scoundrels.


    Maybe they would have questioned Wu Lai before, but now they just believe.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai has told the Luo sisters to stay at home at night. There are many members of the dragon clan protecting the Luo family. If there is anything different, he will notify himself at the first time. However, he believes that at this time, that guy is bound to appear.

 Chapter 905

    He could see that this guy had no plans for ordinary people, and the goal was only himself. What he was worried about was that he was not the only one from the dark side.


    Wu Lai believes that this guy will show up immediately after locking his target.


    As Liu Lao said, this guy''s goal is himself.


    Wu Lai drove to the wilderness and got off.


    It''s dark here, no farmland, no people, and even street lights are very rare.


    He leaned against the car, lit a cigarette, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said faintly, "you can come out, this is a good place."


    With Wu Lai''s words, a door opened beside him, a dark door.


    The young man came out of the door and stared at Wu Lai. His face was still that frightening smile: "you are very confident."


    "You''re confident, aren''t you?" Wu Lai stared at him with no smile on his face, only suppressed anger.


    Wu Lai couldn''t find any reason to let this man go, whether it was the injury of Jishitang or Liu Lao.


    Boom!


    As if they had agreed, they started at the same time.


    The bodies of the two people turned into countless phantoms, and countless unspeakable scenes appeared in this area. The sound was like setting off firecrackers, and countless pieces of the ground were sunken, especially this area was like crustal movement, which was in continuous earthquakes.


    Wu Lai''s body was instantly full of fluorescence, and his hands were even more equipped with the golden power of Nine Yang.


    The young man instantly opened a zero distance with Wu Lai, with a little surprise in his eyes: "the power of Nine Yang really deserves its reputation."


    "So do you want to try?" Wu Lai rushed at a faster speed as he spoke.


    "No." The young man smiled: "it seems that you are indeed stronger than I thought, but if you don''t have the power of Nine Yang, I''ll still play with you. Since the power of Nine Yang came out, I''ll go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped into the door opened in front of him and was ready to leave.


    "Have I allowed you to go?" Wu Lai just finished saying, the power of Nine Yang shrouded his body, and his hands directly reached into the door!


    "What?!"


    This time, the young man was finally surprised, and his body was pulled out of the door!


    Zi la


    The power of Nine Yang and darkness touched each other, and countless black smoke came out of the place where Wu Lai caught the man. His white and handsome face was distorted because of pain.


    This natural restraint of darkness made the young man have no way.


    "Let go!"


    The young man''s voice was filled with rage. With his roar, the breath of darkness doubled instantly and wrapped Wu Lai in it.


    Wu Lai''s Jiuyang power was like meeting the most delicious food, and began to devour the surrounding darkness crazily.


    "What''s going on..." the young man''s tone was flustered, and he didn''t quite understand what he saw. He had never encountered anything like darkness being swallowed up!


    "Good question." Wu Lai''s Jiuyang power became stronger and stronger, and these darkness seemed to turn into the best nourishment, providing him with far-reaching power: "in fact, I didn''t know before, but when I was in the capital, the unlucky guy came to me for trouble, and accidentally, I found that I could actually devour the darkness."

 Chapter 906

    Devour the darkness.


    "Impossible..." the young man''s face was crazy: "countless Nine Yang bodies have appeared for countless years, but no one can use the power of nine yang to devour the power of darkness. At most, it is offset. Even if you enter the realm of heaven, it is impossible! You... How did you do it?!"


    Wu Lai shrugged, swallowing the darkness more and more vigorously, and the Qi in his body became more and more rich. The power of Nine Yang floated around Wu Lai like a small sun floating in front of this guy.


    "No... impossible..." feeling the sting from the power of Nine Yang, the power of Zhigang Zhiyang is constantly suppressing his darkness, even now in the dark, even if he is constantly calling the power of darkness to help himself, but now he is suppressed by the power of Nine Yang, and even the door cannot be opened.


    "So I just thought, will you send a guy from heaven and man to trouble me? I didn''t expect that you really cooperated with me so much. You really came one by one to send me experience." Speaking of this, Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing. If those old guys came to heaven, Wu Lai would be gone directly, unless Long Qing or song Jinnian arranged someone to protect him, but Wu Lai really didn''t have any worry about the existence of the two worlds of heaven and man, when fighting alone.


    You know, after that night, his cultivation has reached the peak of the realm of heaven and man! With the help of the power of the stars and the power of the Nine Yang, the two realms of heaven and man are nothing to him.


    Even, they are just one practice that can walk. As long as he is given time, he can even let the dark breath on these guys be swallowed by himself, so that they can return to the identity of ordinary people.


    "No... can''t..." the young man also felt wrong. More and more darkness was transformed into the power of Nine Yang, and the power gap between the two people was also growing!


    "If you want to trouble me just to this extent, you really look down on me." Wu Lai didn''t mean to be merciful. Even, the transformation was faster and faster. The cultivation of this young man had gone from the peak of heaven and man to the bottom!


    If it goes on like this, it will even return to the realm of heaven and man!


    "Stop! Stop!"


    "Why? Since you''ve come, don''t go. This is a good place to sleep,"


    "No!" The young man''s mouth sent out the last sad cry, so long, he found for the first time that something was beyond his control!


    At this time, Wu Lai''s face changed, and his nine Yang power rose to the top. He put it behind the young man in advance, which was a feeling that made him panic, and it was also the first time he had encountered this feeling since he fought with the darkness.


    Ascend to the heaven and make a move.


    The young man also looked happy and shouted excitedly, "master¡°


    A Black Cannon old man''s body was hidden in the dark. With a wave of his hand, Wu Lai''s swallowing action was interrupted, making his body involuntarily retreat a few steps.


    Wu Lai is like facing a great enemy and reaching heaven. No one is sure of facing heaven now, but if he lets ah sit and wait for death, he can''t do it!


    Xuantian skill and Jiuyang power all burst out! Keep your eyes on the old man!


    "Little doll, I have an agreement with them that I won''t touch you."

 Chapter 907

    The old man''s voice was ethereal, as if it came from outside. Just this sentence made Wu Lai feel that his legs were soft and his strength all over him could not be made.


    "But... If you have done such a thing to my apprentice, I will naturally punish you a little." As soon as the old man lifted his hand, Wu Lai''s body floated uncontrollably in front of the old man.


    The smell of terror


    Equal to the old master! Even, in a sense, it is more frightening than the old Heavenly Master.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t spoil your cultivation, but you''re going too smoothly. Let''s seal your cultivation for half a year. Of course, during this half a year, we won''t have anyone to trouble you." The old man said, pressing his hand with a mass of darkness towards Wu Lai''s Dantian!


    "Old man, I don''t remember I said you were allowed to touch my nephew." A grumpy female voice sounded, and the hand was skipped by a silver light before touching Wu Lai, and Wu Lai''s body also fell to the ground, retreating three steps quickly!


    This sound?


    Wu Lai raised his head in astonishment and looked in front of him. Seeing the familiar uniform, he subconsciously shouted, "little aunt?"


    "Call aunt, and take the ''mother'' away. It looks old." Murong Yan said unhappily, and then said to the old man over there, "old man, we have agreed that no one will touch anyone. You actually go back on your words and want to fight my nephew?"


    "Didn''t you see what he did to my apprentice?" Hearing Murong Yan''s words, the old man was obviously very angry: "I''ve ruined most of my efforts on him these years by this guy!"


    "I don''t care! It''s agreed that no one is allowed to move. Since you renege, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Murong Yan akimbo hands, pointing to the old man shouted.


    Murong Yan''s words seemed to work, and the old man instantly fell into silence, as if he was very afraid of Murong Yan''s words.


    Wu Lai widened his eyes. He thought that his little aunt was just an ordinary existence of the realm of heaven and man, but now it seems that he found that his little aunt''s cultivation was actually a realm of heaven!


    There are so many places in the world that are supposed to be extremely rare, and there are places to go!


    The most important thing is that he has no resistance in the hands of the dark old man, and his little aunt just made the old man over there give up his idea!


    What does this mean? Murong Yan is either as powerful as the old man, or even... She may be more powerful than the old man!


    This is the most incredible thing about Wu Lai. He used to have such a hard backstage?


    "Don''t you leave yet? Do you want me to do it before you leave?" Murong Yan snorted and said angrily.


    "Open the door." The old man whispered to his apprentice and took a deep look at Wu Lai over there: "little guy, the future is long."


    "Who is Fang Chang?" Wu Lai asked suspiciously.


    "Hum." The old man snorted and pulled his apprentice into the dark door.


    "Aunt..." Wu Lai saw the old man leave and shouted Murong Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Yan immediately turned around and pointed to Wu Lai''s nose: "your boy, your wings are really hard! Go to the meeting alone again! Fortunately, my mother has been staring at you!"

 Chapter 908

    "I''m not confident to win him..." Wu Lai shrunk his head and dared not refute his little aunt. Most importantly, he felt more pressure from his little aunt than facing long Qing, not only in cultivation, but also in psychological level.


    It''s like being afraid of grandpa when I was a child and being scolded by grandpa every day.


    "Of course I know if you can promise him. Just the little kids on the dark side, who is your opponent now? But these people in the dark have never been reasonable! In order to achieve their goals by all means, if my mother hadn''t made a treaty with them these two days, I tell you, now you''re gone!" Murong Yan pointed at Wu Lai''s nose, how angry she was!


    "Isn''t there you..."


    "Still say!" Murong Yan stared.


    Wu Lai quickly apologized without saying anything: "sorry! I''m wrong! I dare not next time!"


    "That''s about the same." Murong Yan nodded, and then slowed down and said, "you don''t know much about these people in the dark. Remember, everyone in the dark is different. To be exact, only different people can fall into the dark."


    "However, when aliens arrive at the back, don''t they always get farther away from death because of the uncontrollable power? The stronger the power is, the farther away they will be from death?" Wu Lai scratched his head, and the power of an alien turned strong. But to a certain extent, Chengdu will be the same as Zhuge Yan at the beginning.


    Even without their attention, they will naturally perish.


    "That''s for ordinary people. After entering the realm of heaven and man, the side effects of aliens are gone! How many people in the dark can''t enter the realm of heaven and man?" Murong Yan snorted, "it''s good for you not only to go to the meeting alone, but also to come at night. You don''t pay attention to them at all!"


    "I''m not..."


    "I know that dark people can get the bonus of darkness in the dark, and you can get the help of the power of stars, but remember one thing, don''t use the power of stars casually, otherwise, these dark people will immediately tear their face with me, and those old guys will absolutely destroy you directly at all costs." Murong Yan certainly knew what Wu Lai meant, and immediately said.


    Wu Lai nodded, "I know, so I haven''t been exposed."


    The power of the stars can be said to be Wu Lai''s greatest reliance. From long Qing''s words, he also understands that the power of the stars is not only a power that can be mastered when reaching the heaven, but also one of the forces that can restrain the darkness!


    Without the power of Nine Yang, the power of stars is the biggest reliance!


    In Wu Lai''s mind, there is another way. When the power of the Nine Yang and the power of the stars merge, the power that erupts is a near devastating blow to the darkness!


    Just now, when he was caught by the old man, he almost had to use this last resort. If he hadn''t been in an absolutely calm state and grasped a few words from the old man, he might have made no reservation.


    "No one should come to trouble you in the near future. That boy is the strongest one of the new generation in the dark side. I''m afraid it will take some time to come. At that time, not one or two people will come. I''m afraid... The best of the new generation will come out. Be careful yourself. I won''t do it if their old guys don''t do it." Murong Yan said.

 Chapter 909

    "What if my life is in danger..."


    "If you can''t even handle these new generations, you''re not worthy to be my nephew." Murong Yan curled her lips and said indifferently.


    "At least I''m your nephew... Can''t I give a little sense of security?" Wu Lai said pitifully, his face full of grievances.


    Murong Yan knocked on his head: "don''t be a liar. I''m gone. Cheer yourself up. The accomplishments you assimilated just now should be enough for you to go further. By the way, if you can, try not to let more people enter the realm of heaven and man. Entering the realm of heaven and man will become a dark target. There are too few worlds of heaven and man that can survive safely from them, especially the new generation."


    "Can you say..."


    "Many of the existence that may enter the realm of heaven and man have been secretly solved by them." Speaking of this, Murong Yan clenched her hands and then loosened them feebly.


    "Why... Why don''t you do something?" Hearing this, Wu Lai widened his eyes. Every heaven and earth is a treasure of China! And the dark internal struggle is only limited to the interior of China, which he doesn''t understand very much!


    "We have also eliminated many of their people, and both sides have suffered losses. Therefore, in recent years, we have made three rules, and no one is allowed to fight against the new generation. In addition, neither we nor they can afford a full-scale war now. This unwritten rule has taken effect. You are the first guy to break this rule." Murong Yan said, "remember, study hard and master what you don''t master quickly. You are the key between light and darkness... To be exact, you and the little girl nianbing are! Therefore, whether you or nianbing, you should improve yourself as soon as possible and master the power in your body."


    With that, Murong Yan disappeared in place.


    Wu Lai nodded. Of course he knew.


    Nine Yin and Nine Yang. Every combination of nine Yin and Nine Yang represents the arrival of a new era. Whether he and nianbing can really grow up represents the trend of this era.


    He is now beginning to take shape, and nianbing... Much worse.


    But at first, he also wanted to give Feifei a pill to ascend the sky. Now it seems that it''s no longer possible. Since tianrenjing will become a target, even if the older generation doesn''t do it, as long as he can''t accompany Feifei every day, she will always be in danger.


    Of course he doesn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Successful?!" When Wu Lai Enron appeared in the Luo family, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even leader long and Zhuge Yan were a little unconvinced. Of course, they knew what happened at the scene of Jishitang. According to Liu Lao, the guy''s strength was less about the two worlds of heaven and man. Now at night, his strength is constantly increasing. However, Wu Lai came back unharmed, which can only explain one thing.


    Wu Lai won.


    Nianbing sat cross legged in the office, with firmness in her eyes, and swallowed the ascendant pill in her hand.


    Wu Lai has come to the front and waited for her. She can''t hold back any longer!


    With the service of Deng Tiandan, the stars in the sky were bright, and a large number of moons fell on Nian Bing. The temperature in the room also decreased at this moment. After only five seconds, the room turned into an ice crystal world.


    "The law of heaven moves, and the power of the stars." Several people far away in the capital looked at Shashi at the same time!

 Chapter 910

    In just a few days, the power of the stars has fallen for the second time.


    Moreover, no matter who can feel it, this time it is no longer Wu Lai, but another breath opposite to Wu Lai.


    "Nine Yin and Nine Yang finally all entered the realm of heaven and man, and this light and darkness finally have an origin." Tianji old man sighed, his eyes flashing. Finally, he shook his head and said in a lost and should have been like this: "sure enough, I can''t see through..."


    Murong Yan looked a little moved and smiled: "this boy has done a good thing. The nine Yin and Nine Yang are always synchronized. Only in this way can we keep the dark side afraid. Just, next, these old guys, I''m afraid they can''t sit still."


    As Murong Yan said, in the dark, the five elders gathered together, and the expression of the five elders could not be seen in the dark, but it could be seen from the atmosphere that they were very headache now.


    "Jealous, your precious apprentice failed."


    "Anger, even if you let your baby apprentice go, there is only one way to fail."


    "Jealousy, why don''t you solve that boy by yourself? The nine Yin and Nine Yang have all attracted the power of the stars. If they are allowed to grasp the power of the stars too early, it will be a huge blow to our darkness, and even cause everything to change."


    Envy was the old man before. His tone was very impatient: "cheat, do you think I don''t want to? If the crazy woman didn''t suddenly appear and keep the boy, I would seal the boy for at least half a year, but in front of the crazy woman, do you dare to act rashly? If you''re not sure, she will directly cut off my inheritance, and then destroy all our new generations. He can do this!"


    Hearing his words, the other four people all fell into silence. Finally, a voice broke the deadlock.


    "What we need to do now is to let the new generation grow up as soon as possible. Jiuyin and Jiuyang are already at the starting line. Give them a little more time, and our life will be difficult." Another old man said, and then said in a tentative tone: "if we now five old men go out together and kill one of them recklessly..."


    "Greed, don''t dream. Take a step back. Why should we do this? Do you really think that our darkness is already behind them?" An unhappy voice sounded: "with that Kung Fu, it''s better to educate your inheritors. What are they doing these days? One by one, their accomplishments have fallen, and there is no one who has entered the realm of heaven and man."


    This man seemed to be the highest among the five elders. When he opened his mouth, the other four nodded subconsciously.


    "Proud, if it goes on like this, what should we do first?" He asked uncertainly.


    "Do you think we will lose?" Ao completely didn''t think about how they would lose: "why did our darkness retreat at the beginning? That''s why the whole light paid half the price of the strong and we were both hurt. What did they get? What they got is now that the new generation grows more slowly, and nothing has changed for us. We just need to return to the original peak, and everything can end."


    The four nodded, and had disappeared in the dark one after another, and began to concentrate on teaching their inheritors.

 Chapter 911

    Reading ice makes heaven and man.


    After the news spread to the long group, zhugeyan and long group leader said that it was a lie not to envy. They looked at nianbing and Wu Lai with different eyes.


    "Leader long, do you have anything to say?" Wu Lai was finally stared at. He was a little flustered and asked.


    "No, no..." group leader long shook his head and adjusted his facial expression.


    "If you have something to say, let''s be frank. We have known each other for so long. We are all men. Don''t be shy." Wu Lai rolled his eyes. Is this still called? He can probably guess what leader long wants.


    Long paused, as if thinking about how to speak.


    Zhuge Yan on one side shook his head and said, "Wu Lai, this guy has been stuck at the last moment, and wants to go further. Now that he sees that you and nianbing have entered the realm of heaven and man first, his psychology is a little envious, and he wants to ask you if you can sell him a heaven pill."


    "Old saying! Why did you just say so?!" Leader long hurriedly said, looking a little embarrassed.


    "No." Wu Lai shook his head and resolutely refused.


    Now Zhuge Yan and leader Long''s face changed. Such a decisive refusal completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to sell it. Besides, if I want to sell it, you can''t afford it. If I refine it into a new one, I will definitely give one to both of you, but now I don''t have any herbs in my hand." Wu Lai shook his head and said.


    If he wanted to return yuan Dan and detoxify Dan, he could refine them immediately, but even if he wanted to refine this heaven pill, he was powerless! You know, most of the medicinal materials stored in Jishitang are no longer usable, including those brought back from the tropical rainforest.


    He is extremely distressed! It was all brought back by him with great difficulty! He hasn''t had time to go there recently.


    "Medicinal materials?" Leader long was delighted at first, then stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "what kind of medicine do you want? Tell me! I''ll let someone find it!"


    "Just get another batch of those I brought back from the rainforest last time." Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. He didn''t have time to go there, but he could let yaolao and the dragon group go there!


    "Simple!" Leader long hurriedly said, "I''ll go and prepare my hands immediately. Tell me the appearance and name of those herbs."


    Wu Lai nodded and described the appearance of those precious herbs. Group leader long quickly arranged it.


    For them, the realm of heaven and man used to exist in dreams, but now, it is close at hand!


    "Isn''t it just a place of heaven and man? There''s no need to be so excited? Mr. Zhuge, you can step into it soon." Wu Lai shook his head and looked at Zhuge Yan.


    "You see." Zhuge Yan smiled bitterly: "For you, for nianbing, the realm of heaven and man is just a matter of course. Sooner or later, but for us, the realm of heaven and man may be a lifelong barrier. I have poor luck and can''t get through it all my life. Because I am a congenital alien, my luck is better than Lao long. Although the ability of the alien is eliminated by you, it seems that I am easier to see higher news than him. If there is no accident, I can succeed within a year That''s it. "


    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhuge in advance." Wu Lai nodded, "when you become heaven and man, I''ll help you draw out the ability in your body again."

 Chapter 912

    "You mean..." ZHUGE Yan was stunned. After his ability was withdrawn, he didn''t expect to have that ability again, but Wu Lai suddenly said that he could regain that power?


    "Anyway, after entering the realm of heaven and man, the backfire of the power will be gone. Let you add some combat power for the sake of the future." Wu Lai nodded when he thought that the dark people were all strangers. Naturally, he is not afraid to fight alone. If his luck is poor, one day these guys will get him together, even worse. He will have no choice if he has some tricky ability.


    Zhuge Yan''s ability is one of the most difficult things he knows now. At least, even now, it''s hard for him to say whether he can face that ability again and be safe.


    "Is it still possible?" Zhuge Yan pondered for a moment.


    "Of course, it''s not to completely eliminate the powers. The ability of congenital aliens is innate. After a lifetime, I just helped you release most of the power in your body, and suppressed the power in your body by the way. When you get to heaven and earth, I''ll help you release it. I think it''s quite good." Wu Lai said so.


    Zhuge Yan nodded: "if so, I may have a little idea of fighting for the top 20 of the list."


    "Top 20 in the list of heaven..." Wu Lai''s eyebrows pricked, and he was not sure how strong the top 20 in the list of Chu heaven was, but Zhuge Yan actually just had an idea to fight for the top 20. It seems that there are many strong people in the world who are equivalent to heaven and man.


    "Tianbang is not all, but you should not underestimate the people in tianbang. At least, the top 20 people in tianbang have completely exceeded the level that normal human beings can imagine. The wheel is strong. If they work together, the current dragon group can''t be stopped unless Wu Shen takes action." Zhuge Yan said.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll make up for you today. I suddenly had something last night, so I couldn''t continue to celebrate your birthday with you, and I didn''t give you a birthday gift." Among the vagrants, the vagrants at this time had no business. To be exact, the vagrants were directly chartered by Wu Lai, and only he and Luo Feifei were there.


    "Gift? What gift? Did you prepare a gift for me?" Luo Feifei blinked: "I seem to have a lot of things now."


    She looked at the diamond ring in her hand and was very satisfied.


    "Of course you have a lot of ordinary things, but may I give you ordinary things?" Wu Lai hehe smiled and nodded gently at the tip of Luo Feifei''s nose: "close your eyes, baby."


    Luofeifei closed her eyes obediently.


    Wu Lai walked to luofeifei''s side, and his hands touched luofeifei''s temples. The faint force of Nine Yang followed his fingertips into luofeifei''s brain.


    "It''s so warm..." Luo Feifei said subconsciously.


    "It''ll be fine soon." Wu Lai injected the power of Nine Yang into Luo Feifei''s body little by little. To be precise, it was the power of Nine Yang after combining with the power of nine Yin!


    After entering the realm of heaven and man, the inheritance in his brain opened up again, not only a higher level of xuantiangong, but also some means in his brain! To be exact, it has the same ability as magic.


    Now, Wu Lai used the purest part of the power of Nine Yang in his body as the medium to plant a seed in luofeifei''s body! This seed is like an amulet.

 Chapter 913

    Rather than a talisman, Wu Lai felt that it was the same means of separation. You know, the inheritance in his brain told him that once this thing planted seeds in a person''s body, when the person''s life was in danger, a separation equivalent to the strength of the noumenon would appear, showing the strongest blow.


    It simply sounds very mysterious. If it weren''t for the inheritance in his brain, he wouldn''t even believe it.


    He felt that the inheritance in his brain was more and more like the means of immortals.


    Not only does his strength far exceed others, but also he will always learn something magical, something that cannot be achieved with ordinary eyes.


    "I seem to see another you, alas!" Luo Feifei''s tone brought a little excitement.


    In Luo Feifei''s brain, Wu Lai has used his nine Yang power to build a very tiny self, lifelike.


    "So I can be with you all the time, can''t I?" Wu Lai stopped the power of Nine Yang and turned it into xuantiangong, saying at the same time.


    "You mean, it''s just your hand?" Luo Feifei said.


    "...." Wu Lai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Soon, xuantiangong also stopped, and the most critical point came.


    Power of stars.


    This is one of the biggest dependencies in his body now, and it is also the strength that must be used for his strongest strike.


    The power of the stars was injected, and Wu Lai, who had no physical energy in his mind, opened his eyes at the moment when the power of the stars merged!


    "Wu Lai! What''s going on!" Luo Feifei was full of surprise, but thinking that Wu Lai was beside him, he asked curiously.


    This scene is amazing! At this moment, Wu Lai, who was obviously unreal, actually became lifelike. He not only opened his eyes, but also moved his muscles and bones, as if he were doing some preparatory activities.


    "Okay." Wu Lai didn''t explain too much. After the transmission of the power of the stars was completed, he made several gestures in his hands, and finally leaned down and kissed Luo Feifei in the middle of his eyebrows.


    At this point, the little Wu Lai of the alarm clock seemed to have gained his soul, and the death action was still a little dull. After that, he immediately looked like a real person, and his face was 99% similar to Wu Lai himself.


    "You are secretly kissing me!" Luo Feifei opened his eyes and knocked on Wu Lai.


    "Do I kiss you secretly?" Wu Lai hehe smiled and kissed her, blocking Luo Feifei''s mouth.


    Originally, there were only twoorthree waiters waiting to help Wu Lai at any time, but seeing this scene, these waiters had quit the restaurant without saying a word.


    After all, few people are willing to disturb this natural couple, let alone eat this kind of dog food.


    "Hmmm..." a few minutes later, Luo Feifei broke free from Wu Lai''s arms and kept beating on his chest, "bastard! Take advantage of me!"


    "My wife, how can I call taking advantage?" Wu Lai hehe smiled, but with that, his face turned white and his body softened, and he hurriedly sat on the chair.


    "What''s the matter?!" Luo Feifei immediately asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but the consumption is a little big." Wu Lai shook his head. If he simply left a little power in Luo Feifei''s brain, Wu Lai would certainly not be so tired, but the most important thing is that he also left an idea.

 Chapter 914

    The most magical thing about this separation is that Wu Lai can also keep his thoughts in Luo Feifei''s brain.


    Completely separated, so now Wu Lai will become extremely weak. Both his cultivation and mental outlook are less than 10% of the peak period.


    It can be said that Wu Lai is the best target of those dark people!


    "Then, why don''t you go back? Take a rest first! You also gave me the gift. I had a good meal yesterday, so I''ll go back today..." Luo Feifei hurriedly said, looking at Wu Lai with great pain.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just rest for more than ten minutes. It''s OK. Later, you said you wanted to eat my cooking every day. Today, you haven''t." Wu Lai waved his hand. He didn''t worry about dark people coming out. If someone else would act on him in broad daylight, the dragon group really didn''t have to do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ziling, why haven''t you seen your big brother for a long time?" After school, Sheng Ziling chatted with her classmates while packing her schoolbag.


    "He''s very busy. He can''t help it." Hearing this question, Sheng Ziling''s eyes darkened, and Wu Lai''s sunny smile and solid body flashed in his brain.


    Brother Wu Lai hasn''t been here for a long time.


    "By the way, Ziling, how far have you developed with him? I heard that he lived with you for some time?" The girl asked again.


    Hearing this, Sheng Ziling blushed and shook her head quickly, "he is just my brother... A brother who is very good to me."


    "Really?" Seeing Sheng Ziling blushing, the girl smiled, "he took you as his sister, but you didn''t take him as your brother?"


    "No..." Sheng Ziling quickly shook her head, but the blush on her face and the evasive appearance had completely betrayed her mind.


    "You are a cooked duck." The girl shook her head: "talk to your brother Wu Lai sometime, otherwise, it''s not good for you. In case he happens to be interested in you, isn''t it just right?"


    "No... No." Sheng Ziling looks extremely gloomy, which is the main reason!


    Brother Wu Lai has a girlfriend, and there is never a lack of women around him.


    "Come on! These boys are too naive now. Such a good big brother must grasp it!" The girl cheered her up again and left with her schoolbag.


    Sheng Ziling was left standing alone at the school gate thinking about the conversation just now.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands stretched out from behind her.


    "Let go, miss." A knife crossed and forced the hand back. Sheng Ziling''s father''s old subordinates stopped Sheng Ziling in front of her and stopped an expressionless middle-aged man outside.


    ¡±Who are you? What are you going to do to miss? "


    Several people stared at the man, very vigilant, and everyone was ready to fight.


    "Miss... The leader of the sect is dead. You lost dogs here are just greedy for that little money, but I''m different... What I want is the revival of the moon god sect, and what I want is the complete destruction of this heresy!" The middle-aged man stared at them, pointed to Sheng Ziling, and suddenly a piece of moonlight appeared in his hand!


    "Moon Guard!" Seeing this scene, several people''s faces changed greatly. They are still strong among ordinary people, but when they meet moon guards... They are just children with no strength to bind chickens!

 Chapter 915

    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten the glory of our moon god sect, nor our belief in moon god sect, but you are still protecting this heresy. Then, I can only recognize you as a judge. According to the rules of the moon god sect, those who betray the sect will be sentenced to death!" Yue Wei said, the moonlight on his body looked particularly conspicuous in the evening!


    be finished.


    Everyone''s heart is a little desperate. Once Yuewei takes action, it means that they are all going to die!


    "Death!"


    In this life, "death" said, a figure stopped in front of the man, the knife flashed, and Yue Wei''s body fell to the ground.


    "The crescent moon is gone. I''m the acting leader. I never said that you are allowed to act privately. I emphasized that you are not allowed to act against Sheng Ziling. Such behavior is equivalent to sentencing. The person who sentenced the religion will be killed without mercy." The voice of indifference sounded.


    Step sleep.


    "Dharma protector!" Seeing Bu Mian, these people became more nervous and hurriedly shouted.


    Bu Mian ignored these people and came to Sheng Ziling.


    No one dared to stop him, and no one was the opponent of Bu Mian. He didn''t dare to stop him at all. As long as he thought, everyone here had only one end.


    Sheng Ziling looked at him and didn''t know why. Instead of being a little flustered, she was very calm.


    Bu Mian glanced at Sheng Ziling. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee, lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Miss Sheng, would you like to become the contemporary leader of the moon god sect?"


    Master?!


    Hearing this call, everyone was dumbfounded, and Sheng Ziling was also a little confused, while Bu Mian still knelt in front of her, waiting for Sheng Ziling''s reply.


    After half pay, Sheng Ziling finally said, "is it right? If you become the leader of the moon god sect, you can help brother Wu Lai in the future."


    Bu Mian didn''t look up. "Yes."


    Hearing this answer, Sheng Ziling burst into a bright smile: "then I am willing."


    Bu Mian seemed to have known her answer long ago. He got up and handed a crescent shaped jade pendant to Sheng Ziling: "then, from today on, you are the leader of the moon god sect."


    At the same time, everyone knelt on one knee and said, "see the master!"


    Sheng Ziling tightly held the jade pendant in her hand, and her immature face was full of firmness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Moon god religion?" Wu Lai frowned at the news in his hand.


    "Do you want to talk to them? Sheng Ziling''s heart is still young, so it''s not suitable." Zhuge Yan asked.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "not for the time being. Now the moon god sect can''t turn over the storm. Just protect her a little. The man who sleeps in step, I believe, should have no other purpose."


    "It''s true that what the moon god sect has done over the years is really not very good, but the Dharma protector Bu Mian has always been performing his duties, never doing superfluous things, and there is no record in his hand, so he can rest assured for the time being." Zhuge Yan also nodded. Compared with crescent moon, bu Mian was much better.


    "In fact, what I''m curious about is why Bu Mian asked Sheng Ziling to be the leader. She''s just an ordinary little girl. Even if she wants the money, the money has been handed over by us. Where''s the money for him?" Wu Lai asked.


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Yan asked, "don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    "The moon god religion, except for the crescent moon, is all female religious leaders."

 Chapter 916

    "Are they all women?" Wu Lai blinked and thought it over. The power of the moon god sect was already feminine. If a man was the leader of the sect, the power was really inappropriate.


    "The religious leaders of the moon god sect have always been able to step into the realm of heaven and man at the age of 40. Although under the leadership of the moon tooth, this moon god sect has become a tired cult organization, it was a true pure faith in the past, and often helped the Dragon Group and ordinary people." Zhuge Yan shook his head and sighed, "to the crescent generation, it''s ruined... Whether it''s public praise or everything of the moon god religion."


    "It''s not ruined yet." Wu Lai suddenly said, "since Ziling is allowed to be the leader, it seems that the inheritance is still there."


    "The inheritance is still there. As a man, crescent moon can''t even have all the inheritance." Zhuge Yan thought for a moment and agreed with Wu Lai.


    "Just, I hope Ziling doesn''t enter the realm of heaven and man so soon, otherwise, he will be equivalent to standing on the opposite side of the darkness..." Wu Lai sighed, once entering the realm of heaven and man, it will be regarded as a formal target of the darkness!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is?" Sheng Ziling kept moving forward with Bu Mian, with a little fear in her eyes. This is a huge cave, where there is almost no light, completely relying on the faint silver light emitted by Bu Mian in front of her, shining on the cave.


    "The inheritance of moon god religion." Bu Mian was concise and comprehensive. He didn''t seem to have the meaning to say more to her, and silently led the way in front.


    Suddenly, a sound sounded, and several shadows floated over Sheng Ziling''s head in the dark.


    "Ah!!" Sheng Ziling subconsciously hugged her head and squatted on the ground screaming.


    "It''s just a bat, making a fuss." Bu Mian stopped and waved, and a faint light fell on Sheng Ziling''s body, protecting her inside: "now there will be nothing close to you, don''t worry."


    "Thanks... Thanks." Sheng Ziling nodded and got up. She looked at Bu Mian and thanked her. With Bu Mian''s words, she was much more relieved.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally came to the end of the cave.


    This is an obviously artificially transformed room. There is no light in the room, but there are countless night pearls not far away, which make the light in the room extremely bright.


    Most importantly, in the center of these countless night pearls, there is a crescent shaped pearl, which shines several times more than the surrounding ones.


    "Master, this is the place where the moon god religion inherits, and it is also the last reliance of the moon god religion. Here, the power of countless ancestors of our moon god religion is gathered. That pearl is the source of inheritance. In the past, if you combine the other half moon in your hand with that, you can be recognized by the ancestors and become the true moon god religion master from now on." Bu Mian pointed to the crescent shaped pearl and said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Ziling picked up the jade pendant in her hand and walked carefully over there. At this time, the half moon jade pendant in her hand, which was originally dim, began to shine with the Pearl of the night!


    Sheng Ziling had not combined the two things here, and the jade pendant in her hand had broken free!


    And the other half also flew into the air from the countless night pearls, and two and a half moons converged in the air!


    "The bright moon is hanging high, and the moon god is on it! May the inheritance of our moon god religion be forever!"

 Chapter 917

    When the two jade pendants were combined into one, the aura surged between heaven and earth, and the unknown Hill began to vibrate constantly, and countless auras converged into the cave!


    "Those guys taught by the moon god can''t help it?" Jealous was talking to his apprentice. He stopped talking and suddenly frowned and looked at the sky.


    The moonlight in the sky is getting brighter and brighter. It''s completely different in peacetime. Now the moonlight is so powerful that it even makes the original late night like day!


    But in less than ten seconds, the light disappeared.


    "Eight seconds... This time, the successor of the moon god sect is pretty good. He can bear the moonlight for eight seconds and will become a great thing in the future." Proud hands behind him, looking at the dim moonlight in the sky, smiled and didn''t worry.


    In Shashi, Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and said curiously, "I didn''t expect that Ziling''s physical quality was so good that she could withstand the moonlight for eight seconds. This moon god religion should not be heard!"


    In Zhuge Yan''s words, Wu Lai also knew the way and result of the inheritance of the moon god religion here.


    In history, the largest time that all inheritors can bear the power of Yuehua is only seven seconds, and that time is also the only time in the history of yueshenjiao that someone really became a yueshenjiao!


    "Gifted! Wu Lai, I found that everyone''s fate has changed more or less with you, but for this little girl, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Zhuge Yan said in a worried tone.


    "Don''t worry, with me, she can naturally grow up safely. I believe you won''t stand idly by, right?" Wu Lai smiled calmly.


    Zhuge Yan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight seconds..." even when the old man Yueya died in his face, he didn''t feel very excited, and he could still keep calm and make the most appropriate judgment. At this time, his voice had lost its voice, his expression was extremely excited, and he kept whispering: "my Yueshen cult can rise! Yueshen can come again! Great! Great!"


    With that, bu Mian''s eyes were full of tears, and her body was already on the ground uncontrollably. Looking at Sheng Ziling, who closed her eyes tightly and folded her hands, she absorbed the power of Yuehua very quietly.


    At this time, Sheng Ziling seemed to suddenly grow up for many years. Her body, which was not very well developed, became concave and convex under the moonlight, her skin became extremely tender and smooth, and her original long hair fell to her heels.


    Fairy came down to earth.


    Sheng Ziling''s temperament also changed dramatically at this moment. The span between the original girl next door and the current fairy is not large.


    And the jade that had turned into a bright moon was clenched by her hands, and constantly had power and information into her brain.


    "The world is in harmony."


    A voice of great dignity suddenly rang out in her brain.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and stood in front of her.


    "Brother Wu Lai..." she subconsciously called, trying to rush over.


    But when she sent a letter, her body couldn''t do it. Her invisible power was limited and she couldn''t move forward.


    "The way of heaven is merciless."


    The sound sounded again.


    "If you want to become the way of heaven and the moon god, you must first cut off your love and abandon the secular world."

 Chapter 918

    "What do you mean?" Sheng Ziling thought of a bad possibility in her brain and asked loudly subconsciously.


    But no one responded to her.


    As soon as the landscape in front of her changed, the original restriction between him and Wu Lai disappeared, and she could touch Wu Lai!


    But when her hand was about to touch Wu Lai, she stopped, and a knife appeared in his hand. Almost, the blade was about to pierce Wu Lai''s chest!


    "Ascend to heaven. Only ruthless, why not start?" That voice appeared again. This time, there was a little impatience in the voice.


    "Brother Wu Lai is so kind to me, why kill him!" Sheng Ziling was a little excited and shouted loudly.


    "The way of heaven is merciless..."


    "I don''t care about sentimental and ruthless. Without him, there would be no me! You can''t!" Sheng Ziling was very excited. Wu Lai was the last line of defense in her heart. No one could touch her!


    "Idiot!" The voice sounded again, with a long sigh in the voice, and added again: "if people have love, they can''t get rid of it, and they can''t become the supreme of the way of heaven!"


    "I say it again! I don''t care! I can''t do it!" Sheng Ziling became incomparable at this time, and shouted with all her strength!


    Outside, bu Mian looked at Sheng Ziling with worry. At this time, Sheng Ziling''s body was shaking, suffering, and his expression was painful and angry.


    "Heaven decides. I don''t know whether she can successfully overcome this difficulty..." Bu Mian sighed. He had expected that this level was not so simple.


    In the history of the moon god sect, only Yueya was truly ruthless. After entering this choice, he immediately came out within three seconds and was inherited.


    Although his inheritance is not perfect, his personal opportunity also makes Yueya easily reach the congenital peak.


    In history, every leader of the moon god sect suffered here, and women were affectionate, not to mention Jiangnan children.


    If she fails, Sheng Ziling may be unable to extricate herself from it all her life!


    ¡­¡­


    "You said that the inheritance of moon god religion needs to be supreme and ruthless?" Wu Lai frowned. Zhuge Yan just told him the most difficult point in the inheritance of moon god religion.


    "Yes, the moon god sect, also known as the ruthless way, you know, these leaders of the moon god sect have always been all alone. Only in this way can everything be impartial and judged by reason." Zhuge Yan nodded.


    Wu Lai held his cheek in one hand: "it''s hard to do..."


    "My little daughter''s family, she is affectionate, ignorant in adolescence and Wu Lai. You helped her too much. Many times, you appear in front of her like a hero. She is you!" Zhuge Yan shook his head: "if in the past, her parents died, everything was just let it go, it should be no problem, but now, it''s hard to say..."


    Wu Lai frowned. Most importantly, in the past, he could believe that he could solve everything, but this time, he could do nothing.


    "Everything can only depend on her own luck." Zhuge Yan shook his head. "If you''re unlucky, maybe you won''t see her in the future. If she passes this level, she''ll see you later. She''s just an ordinary passer-by, ruthless and thoughtless."


    "I hope she can be ruthless..." Wu Lai said helplessly.

 Chapter 919

    Finally, bu Mian waited for the result.


    Sheng Ziling finally opened her eyes. The full moon in his hand was divided into two again, one of which automatically flew back to the night pearl, and the other was lying in the palm of her hand.


    "See the leader!" Bu Mian was happy in his eyes and knelt down on one knee again.


    "Don''t be too polite." At this time, Sheng Ziling''s voice was very indifferent.


    Hearing this sound, bu Mian has been cut off. I''m afraid that Sheng Ziling finally chose the ruthless way.


    "That''s all the inheritance, uncle Bumian." Sheng Ziling said.


    This sentence made the previous indifference completely disappear. Bu Mian just got up and looked at Sheng Ziling with some silly eyes. At this time, Sheng Ziling''s eyebrow was aligned with a crescent mark, but soon the mark disappeared in her eyebrow and no longer appeared.


    "Yes, that''s all." Bu Mian shook his head and hurriedly responded.


    "Then, can we go back? I want to go back quickly and tell brother Wu Lai." Sheng Ziling''s face burst into a charming smile. You know, now Sheng Ziling is like a fairy coming to earth. This smile has more charm.


    "Didn''t you... Cut off your love?" Bu Mian subconsciously asked, and then he immediately knelt down again: "the master forgives, my subordinates are quick to speak."


    "Uncle Bumian, don''t care so much." Sheng Ziling was still the charming smile: "how can I cut off my love? I just recognize the emotion in my heart. Brother Wu Lai, I won''t hurt him anyway, no matter who!"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, her smile converged, her breath instantly soared to the top, and her tone was very firm.


    "Then how did you do it..." Bu Mian was stunned. He had never heard of anyone who could get out of it without cutting off his love.


    "I... I don''t know, I only know that at the last moment, I stabbed the knife in my hand into my chest..." she said, gesturing on her chest: "if there is a choice between me and him, I will choose to let him live, not me. I have nothing. He is everything to me. I lose everything without him. As long as he lives, I will have this world."


    Bu Mian opened his mouth wide. He couldn''t believe what he said from a young girl. He couldn''t believe that a young girl could make such a decisive choice.


    Life is something that countless people are unwilling to give up. However, for Wu Lai, Sheng Ziling could choose to leave it so simply.


    "When the knife stabbed into my chest, it hurt, but my heart felt full of everything. Everything was so warm. I held his hand and told him my thoughts, everything about me, and... I like him."


    "Finally, the sound turned into a sigh, and then the inheritance began. I don''t know why." Sheng Ziling tilted her head and thought there.


    Bu Mian opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Is there another way to inherit?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai suddenly covered his heart, where he felt a little pain, and then he felt endless warmth.


    A little moon appeared around him without warning, and then quickly integrated into his body.


    "Is this... The inheritance of the moon god?!" Zhuge Yan is a little silly.

 Chapter 920

    The moon disappeared in only three seconds, and a bright moon appeared in Wu Lai''s brain.


    "What''s going on?" The pain in Wu Lai''s chest disappeared, and the warmth was still there. He seemed to have received endless love just now, which was unprecedented and made people feel tearful.


    "The moon god inheritance, unexpectedly has a part to come to you?" Zhuge Yan scratched his head and couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. What''s the matter? This situation has never appeared in the classics!


    Wu Lai was silent for a moment. He suddenly looked up, and his face flashed enlightenment: "I probably know."


    "What do you mean?" Zhuge Yan hurriedly asked.


    "If you are right, the inheritance of the moon god is originally a multiple-choice question, but most people choose to be ruthless, while the other choice is extremely emotional. This is also a test, but this test has two results, one is that one person obtains complete inheritance, and the other choice is to let two people obtain inheritance, and let the strength of two people be interconnected." Wu Lai''s eyes are particularly bright. Through the crescent in his brain, he can already feel Sheng Ziling in the distance!


    Even the latter scene of that group was introduced into his brain.


    When the knife was inserted into Sheng Ziling''s chest, Wu Lai felt Sheng Ziling''s determination. When the words stopped in Wu Lai''s ears, he also fell silent


    He underestimated Sheng Ziling, and completely did not expect that he could have such a high position in Sheng Ziling''s heart.


    "Ziling, after coming back, let you taste all the delicious food in the world and make you a little princess." Wu Lai looked at Sheng Ziling in the distance, gentle as water.


    "OK! I''m looking forward to it!" Sheng Ziling also turned to Wu Lai''s direction. At this moment, their eyes crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, looked at each other in the distance, and their voices also spread thousands of miles and appeared in their ears.


    Bu Mian blinked, awe inspiring in his heart. If it''s right, this is the legendary thousand mile sound transmission!


    This is not a rare Kung Fu. All people who enter the innate realm can do it, but to truly achieve "thousands of miles", this is something that may not be completed when reaching the heaven realm!


    Of course, this ability has been replaced by telephone most of the time


    "Uncle Bumian, let''s go back quickly. I really want to see brother Wu Lai soon." Sheng Ziling said.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Another piece of moonlight?" The five elders were silent together, and even they couldn''t understand what happened to the suddenly increased moonlight. The most important thing was that the place where the moonlight fell was different from that of Qian Qian, which was thousands of miles away.


    "This position..." jealous eyes surprised, isn''t this Shashi? He had a bad feeling in his heart. If the moon fell on these two people, it would be bad news for their darkness.


    Especially Wu Lai... When he caught Wu Lai at the beginning, he felt that there was definitely some unspeakable secret in the boy''s body. At the beginning, there was no panic in the boy''s eyes, and he even felt a little crisis.


    Although this crisis sounds very ridiculous, can a boy in the realm of heaven and man actually pose a threat to his landing? arabian nights.


    But now, no matter he or the other four people, they all feel the deep crisis.

 Chapter 921

    When Sheng Ziling returned to Shashi, Wu Wright and Luo Feifei asked for a leave, made everything clear with Luo Feifei, and made it clear that it was definitely just dinner


    Luo Feifei agreed to Wu Lai''s leave with an unhappy face.


    It''s great not to be beaten up.


    The leader of the dragon group in tangtangsha City, below one person appointed by the dragon group headquarters and above ten thousand people, has been praised and rewarded by the supreme leader countless times. Is the youngest general in China actually henpecked?


    It''s funny to say it.


    At the moment of meeting, Sheng Ziling kept Wu Lai alive. No matter what, bu Mian silently said, "I''ll go back to the headquarters first."


    With that, he ran away. He didn''t want to be the super light bulb of these two people.


    On this day, Wu Lai cooked countless kinds of dishes for Sheng Ziling, took her to the amusement park and watched the movie. Everything that lovers had to do was done. Except for the last step, Wu Lai always kept awake and did not cross.


    "Brother Wu Lai..."


    "Promise me, if you are in trouble, come to me directly. You know, I can get there." Wu Lai pointed to his head and then to hers.


    "Good!" Sheng Ziling nodded hurriedly.


    After the two separated, Wu Lai just walked to the car and shouted with a wry smile: "Xiaomin, don''t hide, I saw it."


    "Hee hee... Don''t I want to surprise you?" Yin Xiaomin jumped out and pointed to Sheng Ziling in the distance: "I also want to be like her... No, I have more than her!"


    "Stop it." Wu Lai opened the door and said, "get in the car. What''s the matter? I''m going to the bar again so late?"


    "No! I just heard that you were shopping outside, so I came out by the way to try my luck. You see, we happened to meet by such a coincidence." Yin Xiaomin said with a flickering look in her eyes.


    "Come on, you, let''s go. Which bar are you going to, or the old place?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes, and the ghost would believe him,


    "No, no, no, there''s a new one. This is navigation. Go there. I heard that the little sister there is particularly beautiful!" Yin Xiaomin''s mobile phone was handed to Wu Lai.


    "Walk!"


    With one foot on the accelerator, the car rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    The newly opened bar is called paradise. It is not a special prime location, nor is it on the bar street, but it is also a good business street. It seems that the advertising is good, and there are full of luxury cars outside the bar.


    There are all kinds of new sports cars. Compared with these, BMW and Mercedes Benz are too poor. Wu Lai''s red flag stands out from the crowd. It''s a completely different painting style.


    "Heaven! Here comes Miss Ben!" As soon as we got out of the car, Yin Xiaomin shouted loudly, while Wu Lai followed him with a wry smile.


    Although it was the first day of opening, the security guards, waiters and the way of greeting the guests were very successful. At least Wu Lai didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Red flag?" Some people who just got off the bus were stunned when they saw the black and conspicuous red flag. In their eyes, this car is for some middle-aged and elderly people.


    Of course, ula didn''t pay attention to what these people meant. Ordinary people naturally don''t understand the mystery of this car.


    The security guard who guided the parking over there silently informed the boss of the car.

 Chapter 922

    "Hello, sister Xiaomin!"


    "Hello, Miss Yin!"


    Just after entering the bar, several sharp eyed people put down their glasses and hurried to say hello. It was a little more on Wu Lai. The male partner who can appear with Yin Xiaomin has appeared several times in the past two years, right? It''s not easy for anyone to be Yin Xiaomin''s male partner, not to mention having three heads and six arms. It''s definitely one in a million, otherwise the Yin Xiaomin who will be extremely indifferent to seeing a man is so likely to have a male partner?


    Of course, some people recognize Wu Lai''s identity. After all, there are some rumors between them. Naturally, some people have heard of the matter between Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin. Although they have not seen Wu Lai''s appearance, they also want to figure out who can enter Yin Xiaomin''s eyes again in a short time, not to mention that there are not many men who dare to go to Yin Xiaomin after knowing Wu Lai''s identity.


    "Don''t you like the environment here? You are so active today." Yin Xiaomin asked while sitting at the bar with Wu Lai.


    "It''s OK to change your taste occasionally." Wu Lai smiled. After entering heaven and man, he looked a lot more open. For example, in places like bars, he is now more like experiencing life here without any other emotions.


    Yin Xiaomin had no doubt, ordered two glasses of wine for him, and his eyes were on the dance floor over there.


    When heaven was promoting, it talked about this dance floor, which is the largest in Shashi.


    Now there are a large number of young men and women with excess hormones inside. Of course, most men''s eyes are still on the exposed pole dancer over there. Every action will cause the men on the dance floor to cry, and the atmosphere is warmer and warmer.


    Of course, there are also men and women who cross their eyes at this time and tease each other there.


    "Can you dance with me?" Yin Xiaomin said, looking at Wu Lai with expectant eyes.


    In the past, Yin Xiaomin would never have asked this question. Needless to ask, Wu Lai''s answer was definitely negative, but now, maybe?


    "Go." In a simple and straightforward sentence, Wu Lai took the lead and pulled Yin Xiaomin into the dance floor.


    One side of their bodies shook rhythmically with the rhythm, and Wu Lai''s eyes were also on the pole dancer over there, with curiosity in his eyes.


    His body can naturally control flexibility at will and make some incredible movements, but ordinary people need too much practice to make these movements.


    "Brother Wu Lai always looks at her. Is she more beautiful than me..." Yin Xiaomin is a little tasty, but her voice is not loud, especially in this noisy environment, it is difficult to hear clearly. With that, she subconsciously motioned about the surprise between her chest and the pole dancer, and was immediately defeated.


    Of course, Wu Lai heard it clearly. He turned directly and knocked on her little head, saying, "silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m afraid you like this type, so I''m going to eat more high protein things to supplement nutrition." Yin Xiaomin made a gesture with her hands and said very seriously.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said, "what are you thinking in your head at a young age? Come on, hold my hand!"


    Yin Xiaomin subconsciously grabbed Wu Lai''s hand.


    "Relax, leave it to me, and I''ll show you."

 Chapter 923

    Acting?


    Before Yin Xiaomin understood what it meant, her body had already moved with Wu Lai''s actions.


    I don''t know why. It seems that after those people around felt some special atmosphere, everyone subconsciously retreated, making room for them.


    Yin Xiaomin skillfully threw her body down and relaxed, and moved with Wu Lai''s actions wholeheartedly.


    Wu Lai''s steps are changing rhythmically, and Yin Xiaomin''s body is also under his control, constantly changing positions with him and changing his dancing posture.


    After a while, countless people have put their eyes on the two people. Even the pole dancer on one side stopped and quietly looked at the two people in the center.


    "Change the music."


    The DJ playing the disc over there suddenly heard the sound in his ear. He turned around and saw that it was his boss!


    He obediently changed the music from just full of rhythm and heavy metal to a lot of soft blues.


    Wu Lai''s dance steps also changed in style with the change of music.


    His actions became more and more gorgeous, and even took Yin Xiaomin to make countless actions that normal people could not do.


    "Oh! Who is this man?"


    "That woman seems to be Yin Xiaomin? Is this his boyfriend?"


    "It is said that Yin Xiaomin''s relationship with Doctor Wu was made public a while ago. Is this Doctor Wu?"


    "Who is Doctor Wu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More and more comments sounded, and the two have gradually become the focus of the paradise bar. More and more people gathered around to coax.


    Finally, the two stopped, and Yin Xiaomin was hugged by Wu Lai, blushing.


    "Kiss one! Kiss one!"


    The roar became louder and louder, even equal to the roaring music.


    Yin Xiaomin raised her head, looked at Wu Lai expectantly, and closed her eyes.


    Wu Lai smiled and leaned down.


    The strong male breath is close to Yin Xiaomin. Yin Xiaomin''s heart beats faster and faster at this moment, and she is also looking forward to what happens with Wu Lai QC next.


    Wu Lai gently stamped on her forehead, whispered, "let''s go."


    "Ah... HMM." Yin Xiaomin''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but she still followed Wu Lai with a happy face and left the dance floor.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m lucky to see you here." Just after making the dance floor, a man of about 30 appeared in front of him: "introduce me, I''m the owner of this bar, Qian yuezhang."


    With that, he reached out and prepared to shake hands with Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai simply shook his hand and casually said, "your bar is good."


    "Thank you for your compliment. If I knew that you and miss Yin were coming, I would certainly be better prepared and would personally entertain you."


    Wu Lai shook his head: "that''s all right. There''s no need. Since you come out to play, you can treat everyone equally, without special treatment."


    "Mr. Wu is very insightful. No wonder Miss Yin likes you very much. You two are leaving. Here is my business card. If you come to play later, you can tell me that I can take out the baby in my private wine cellar to entertain Mr. Wu." Qian yuezhang handed a business card and said.


    Wu Lai nodded, didn''t say much, took his business card and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    With that, he didn''t mean to stay in the bar more, and left the bar called heaven with Yin Xiaomin.

 Chapter 924

    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for Wu Lai to participate in the national kitchen god competition. He came to the capital again.


    This time, his foothold is still the hotel, and the reception is also manager Wang.


    "The teachers and masters participating in this kitchen god competition have not recovered to their normal level for the time being. Several masters have said that he can''t participate in this competition." Manager Wang said beside Wu Lai.


    His eyes looking at Wu Lai were full of curiosity.


    This time, the old man in his family specially emphasized to him that no one can provoke Wu Lai now. Once provoked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He was curious. What did Wu Lai do to make his old man so dignified?


    In particular, the old man also stressed several times that in the future, there will be a member of Wu Lai.


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded. He didn''t say a word.


    Even if it comes, the final result will not change.


    Of course, this is not very good, he didn''t say it.


    "By the way, in order to ensure the appreciation of this kitchen god competition, we specially invited a special guest to come. Regardless of who it is, it is said that only by defeating this guest, Shanna is a real Kitchen God, but this guest will not be counted in the competition, nor will it affect the final result." Manager Wang said.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai stepped forward and asked curiously, "listening to this tone, I just don''t want to believe that these contestants are the opponents of the chef?"


    Manager Wang nodded without saying his guess. Wu Lai must have guessed who it was.


    "It seems that this is inviting master Zhou out. That''s interesting." Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, and he was immediately excited. He thought that this time he came to the capital was just a formality. It seems that he can not only walk through the formality, but also compete with master Zhou for a long time!


    "I don''t know, but nine times out of ten, the chef who can have this confidence, except master Zhou, I can''t think of a second one. No one who has won the title of Kitchen God in the kitchen god competition over the years can follow Zhou Xing''s footsteps. This time, only Wu Lai has the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai looked forward to it more and more.


    Last time, he and Zhou Xing were only communicating with each other, and they never had a good fight. Now they finally have a good chance to fight.


    Seeing the excited look on Wu Lai''s face, manager Wang smashed it and smashed it in the mouth. This is worthy of being a miracle Doctor Wu, which is self-confidence. If it was another chef, I''m afraid it would be a sad face now? That''s the kitchen god, the World Kitchen God! The unparalleled Kitchen God, which is unanimously recognized at home and abroad!


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai saw some sluggish manager Wang around him and asked curiously, "miss a girl? Is that it? Take me to my room to have a rest first."


    "Ah... OK, OK!" Manager Wang reacted and said with a smile.


    Wu Lai looked at this guy''s smile strangely and curled his lips. Maybe he missed a woman? What kind of woman can make this guy so addicted?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?" Envy looked at the people in front of him.


    "Return to your excellency, it''s done."


    "That''s good. This kitchen god competition, it''s time for them to see our dark power. Wu Lai, Guangming... You all wait."

 Chapter 925

    "The national competition of the kitchen god competition has begun. This time, as in previous years, the kitchen god competition is still to invite regional kitchen gods from all over the country... Of course, according to the organizer, there is also a mysterious guest. It is said that as long as the mysterious guest is defeated, the organizer will award the title of permanent Chinese Kitchen God to the champion of this kitchen god competition! Then who is this mysterious guest? Let''s wait and see! ¡±


    With the host''s opening remarks, the kitchen god competition finally kicked off in the cheers of the crowd.


    Wu Lai looked at those familiar faces and smiled. These are not his goals. His goals are only the mysterious guests.


    "Everyone must want to know who this mysterious guest is. Don''t worry. Since it is said to be a mysterious guest, it will inevitably appear at the end, leaving room for everyone to imagine. Of course, there is also the activity of guessing guests on the scene. Anyone who guesses correctly will get a surprise gift bag at the end! Quickly pick up the card as the side and write the answer in your heart!"


    When Wu Lai heard this, he probably counted the audience at the scene, at least onehundredandtwenty. The answer was too simple. A big gift bag for each person would cost a lot.


    "Then this time..." the host suddenly stopped, and the referee next to him ran over and said something in his ear.


    The host''s face flashed a touch of magic, but it soon adjusted, Holding the microphone, he announced loudly, "I think you must want to know what the referee just said to me. Don''t be surprised if I say it. Just now, the referee told me to taste it first. Except for Wang Xinrui and Wu Lai, the other chefs chose to abstain, that is, now we can directly enter the final mysterious guest match stage!"


    "Abstained?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there a black curtain?"


    The audience, both on site and in front of the TV, were stunned by the news and communicated with each other.


    This is the national finals of the Chinese Kitchen God competition! Anyone will choose to sprint as long as they have a chance, but now... They actually abstained directly? Such a precious opportunity to abstain directly?


    "Wait a moment, and when our staff has collected the small cards in your hands, you can invite our last mysterious guest!"


    Wu Lai was not surprised by this result. After all, he was very clear about the physical condition of these kitchen gods. The recovery of 7788 was not a big problem for normal life or work, but for this kitchen god competition, their state was not enough and they were not allowed to fully show their ability in this competition. It was better to retreat and take the second place, and pay more attention to watching the last and the most critical competition.


    About ten minutes later, all the cards were collected.


    "Everyone seems to have guessed who the guests are this time. It seems that we will spend money on this surprise gift package..." the host looked at the statistical results and smiled: "OK, now let''s announce the final results. Yes, as you expected, our mysterious guest this time is our greatest and unsurpassed Kitchen God, Zhou Xing, Zhou Kitchen God!"


    Accompanied by exciting music, Zhou Xing slowly walked into the competition platform.

 Chapter 926

    Kitchen God!


    The real kitchen god!


    The pride of China is known as the highest idol in the eyes of the kitchen god. It is incomparable!


    Everyone was feverishly looking at Zhou Xing, the legendary character who had not appeared for a long time. Standing there, it was clear that his hair was gray, and he was obviously like an ordinary old man, but standing there, it was like a Mount Tai, which was admired by thousands of people.


    "Master Zhou, meet again." Wu Lai bowed slightly to Zhou Xing over there and said hello.


    "Oh, I didn''t want to come this time. Your boy is here, and what''s the matter with me, the old man, but I can''t stand it. The host is too enthusiastic, and I can''t help it, but it''s just that I haven''t come out for too long. It''s an activity. By the way, it''s also better to score higher." Zhou Xing nodded slightly.


    "It seems that Wu Lai''s contestant and Zhou Kitchen God have known each other for a long time, and listening to Zhou Kitchen God''s words, Wu Lai''s contestant''s strength is extraordinary, which can make Zhou Kitchen God like this..."


    Those who don''t recognize Wu Lai have changed their eyes when they look at Wu Lai. They can get to know the kitchen god. Either the kitchen god has taught him something, or they have communicated with the kitchen god. If it is the latter, it means that Wu Lai''s cooking skills are equal to him!


    If so, Wu Lai''s achievement at this age is unimaginable.


    Wang Xinrui also glanced at Wu Lai, and his hands were shaking. This is the kitchen god! His idol! Is Wu Lai so familiar with the kitchen god


    After a few simple introductions, the final competition stage of the kitchen god competition began.


    Wu Lai and Zhou Xing picked up the kitchen knife in their hands at the same time, their eyes were focused, and their aura instantly changed.


    Zhou Xing, who used to be similar to ordinary middle-aged and elderly people, suddenly changed at this moment, and his aura was incomparably strong, as if he was a God with a kitchen knife. No matter the people on the stage, the critics or the audience felt it.


    Wang Xinrui shivered. He couldn''t even hold the kitchen knife under this huge pressure!


    What is this realm, and what is the extent of those two people?!


    Wang Xinrui felt that it was a mistake to stay. He still wanted to show himself on this stage, but now he was wrong.


    The gap is too big, and he has no room to be involved at all.


    Zhou Xing looked at Wang Xinrui over there, nodded, and had already started with Wu Lai.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the last link is free play. Contestants and guests will choose a dish they are good at to make for the review of the judges. There are no restrictions. It can be said that in this way, we can see the full strength of the participating chefs!" The host said, "however, this contestant seems to be feeling a little unwell. Steamed bread is full of cold sweat. Wang Xinrui, contestant, I don''t know if you are in good health?"


    With that, the host has come to Wang Xinrui''s side and greeted with concern.


    Wang Xinrui''s face turned white. The kitchen knife in his hand had been forced to be put down, and his legs were trembling.


    The pressure is too great. He has never experienced such a great pressure. He feels that his head is chaotic now and he doesn''t know anything. Who he is, where he is and what he wants to do.


    "This gentleman?" The host looked at him anxiously and kept asking.


    Plop.


    Wang Xinrui could no longer bear the huge pressure from the two people and fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 927

    "Someone!" The host hurriedly called the security guard nearby.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with him? Is he ill? Can''t you hold on to playing with illness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lai put down his kitchen knife and looked up at Zhou Xing over there. Zhou Xing also stopped and nodded at him.


    Wu Lai came to Wang Xinrui''s side, knocked him on the body, and a vaguely genuine Qi was injected into his body.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s just a faint caused by a little nervousness. Just have a rest." Wu Lai said to the host with a worried face over there, and he had left.


    Too nervous?


    Those chefs everywhere who were watching the war shook their heads. This boy is really too young. How can ordinary people participate in the competition between new and old kitchen gods? This kind of pressure, even if they just watch the game on one side, is already a little unbearable, not to mention the people on the court.


    The host is not in their chef industry, so I can''t feel it, but Wang Xinrui is young, and his psychological endurance and competition experience are scarce. How can he bear this huge pressure?


    "Unexpectedly, I fell down because of nervousness?"


    "It''s terrible. I thought he was ill and came on the court with illness. It''s very encouraging. Now it seems that he is such a fool... Wouldn''t it be good if he had abstained early?"


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for others. It''s understandable that they are so young and have too much psychological pressure."


    "Well, watch the game. The Kitchen God hasn''t appeared for so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lai shook his head. Fortunately, Wang Xinrui, the boy, has fainted. Otherwise, hearing these voices, can''t he vomit blood?


    "Well, the episode has passed. Now let''s have a look at the duel between the two kitchen gods!"


    They picked up the kitchen knife in their hands again, and the kitchen knife turned into countless mirages in their hands!


    "Oh! I haven''t seen this knife work of the kitchen god for a long time! It''s beautiful and more wonderful than the movie!"


    "See? Wu Lai''s knife work is actually the same as the kitchen god!"


    "There are two brushes. No wonder you can stand here..."


    Now everyone has understood that the relationship between Wu Lai and the kitchen god must be the latter. They seem to be quite good at cooking!


    Now, they are all excited, and the opponents with equal standards are the most comfortable to watch!


    At the same time, they stopped their kitchen knives and lit the stove.


    "The actions of Wu Lai and Zhou Chushen are exactly the same, and each step is exactly the same! Can we say that the two people want to cook the same dish?!" Both the host and those on the jury have bright eyes, and they have found the fishiness!


    Zhou Xing and Wu Lai looked at each other, and Zhou Xing said, "boy Wu, you are really confident. Do you really want to compare this with me?"


    "Master Zhou, this is the highest respect for you. Only in this way can I feel that I can give you respect." Wu Lai said as he moved.


    "Interesting, boy! It''s good to have confidence, but you did this, but I played it at the beginning, are you sure?" Zhou Xing raised his eyebrows and his eyes became sharp.


    Wu Lai acted methodically: "of course, it''s all started, isn''t it? Master Zhou, I hope you have the right to act, which is also a respect for me. I also want the title of Kitchen God."


    "Good!" Zhou Xing''s action suddenly accelerated!

 Chapter 928

    "Is it time to compete for the kitchen god?!"


    "What on earth is Wu Lai, who can really start to compete for the kitchen god?!"


    The communication between the two people entered the ears of those audiences, and the audience were dumbfounded. Can we see the replacement of the new and old kitchen gods today?


    "Are these two people doing... Braised meat?" Several judges on the jury began to communicate. A person who opened his mouth brightened his eyes and said.


    "It should be true that Zhou Chushen has always disliked the so-called palace cuisine, but prefers local specialties. He once said that palace cuisine is a cuisine that minimizes the characteristics. No matter what kind of dishes, at that level, they will melt most of their local characteristics. If you really want to eat local specialties, only these dishes are more suitable, and for these local specialties For the study of local customs, there is no more thorough existence in the world than Zhou Kitchen God. " Bai Lao squinted and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Wu Lai is playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door. It''s too big to compete with Zhou Kitchen God about this local cuisine." The judge beside Bai Lao shook his head and said.


    The camera has been aimed at all the judges in the comment box.


    "No, Xiao Fang, you can''t say that." The old man immediately said.


    Originally, these people had the same view as Xiao Fang, but hearing Bai Lao''s words, everyone''s eyes focused on Bai Lao.


    "Does old Bai know anything?"


    Bai Lao nodded and looked at the camera: "if there is a local cuisine in other places, maybe I don''t know, but Wu Lai happens to be from Shashi. On the local cuisine, he probably knows as much as Zhou Kitchen God, which is why he dares to compete with Zhou Kitchen God."


    Born in Shashi, these talents now noticed that Wu Lai was killed from the competition area of southern province.


    "Bai Lao, who do you think will win this duel between the new and old kitchen gods?" The host looked at Bai Lao, and everyone''s eyes converged on Bai Lao, waiting for Bai Lao''s answer.


    Facing so many eager eyes, Bai Lao shook his head: "even if it''s for me to say, I don''t know how to evaluate it. Whether it''s Zhou Kitchen God or Wu Kitchen God, they are exactly the same in terms of knife craftsmanship, material selection, and seasoning configuration. Now I believe that everyone, like me, hasn''t seen any mistakes of the two people. In this way, we can only see a little detail to determine the final taste of their dishes."


    Indeed, the audience, judges and even hosts here have a certain culinary foundation. In their eyes, Wu Lai''s actions are completely synchronized with Zhou Xing''s actions, and there is no difference at all. The selection of materials, knife work, seasoning and control of heat are exactly the same! I can''t see any difference!


    They are like two people in the mirror, keeping in sync, and the expressions on their faces are almost the same.


    One is young and the other is old, but the smiles on both faces seem to be carved from the same mold. They smile very happily and always maintain their enthusiasm for cooking.


    The chefs who watched the battle on one side were silent when they saw their expressions.


    This is the expression that only those who really love cooking will show!

 Chapter 929

    Wu Lai is still young, and they certainly understand that they can maintain such enthusiasm and love, which is also reasonable, but Zhou Xing, the kitchen god, is now in his old age and has been on the path of cooking for decades! But he still maintains his love for his career, which is very valuable.


    You should know that most of these chefs have maintained their habits for many years and their basic professional qualities. But when it comes to love, they are not sure whether they love it, but they can clearly realize that the smile on these two faces is not something they can show.


    Finally, the first difference appeared in their actions.


    Zhou Xing has hooked up the last syrup and is ready to start the pot, while Wu Lai has not yet started the pot on the other side.


    "It seems that there are different ways for the two here! Wu Lai''s way of playing should be to bring a little burnt flavor to the streaky pork, and Zhou cheshen is the way we are familiar with. Now as long as the last step, we can finish it together!" The host immediately began to explain excitedly!


    Wu Lai had a little power of Nine Yang in his hands, and the flame at the bottom of the pot had already been extinguished. He wanted to use his way to prepare the braised meat.


    "Interesting." Of course, Zhou Xing saw Wu Lai''s actions, but he also moved there in an orderly manner according to his own rhythm. Each action seemed to have been rehearsed for thousands of times, and each action was clean and neat without any sloppiness.


    "Done!"


    The host shouted, "Chef Lord Mao''s braised pork has completed the final stage! Smell the fragrance, everyone? The taste is extremely delicious. Are you ready to move?"


    Hearing the host''s words, the original audience didn''t react much, but after this sentence, they carefully sucked their noses, and the rich fragrance instantly occupied their brains. At this moment, everyone''s mouth hung a little saliva, which was uncontrollable.


    At the same time, on the other side, Wu Lai also completed the last step, starting the braised meat and putting it on the plate.


    With his action, the fragrance in the pot instantly spread throughout the whole stadium!


    "This smell..."


    Before the host could introduce it, he was already intoxicated.


    Wu Lai''s taste is more violent and intoxicating than Zhou Xing''s, subconsciously making people close their eyes and indulge in it.


    However, the flavor came and went quickly, and soon the flavor was once again occupied by Zhou Xing''s braised meat.


    However, this short moment of taste is enough to make people unable to ignore Wu Lai''s braised meat!


    And when two different braised meat are placed in front of each judge, they can instantly recognize the difference between the two kinds of braised meat.


    Zhou Chushen''s braised meat is almost the same as the traditional braised meat. It is perfect in color, heat and flavor!


    And Wu Lai''s different, the color is lighter than Zhou Chushen''s, and the flavor is also much less, but one thing is very eye-catching.


    The braised meat seemed to shine with golden light. There was not much syrup on the surface, and it was transparent. Under the syrup, there was golden light flowing constantly.


    Maybe you''re dazzled?


    Almost at the same time, the six judges rubbed their eyes, and this action also made them look at each other.

 Chapter 930

    "Did you see it?" The same words came out of their mouths.


    They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The camera also gave a close-up of these two dishes at this time.


    "Charming fragrance, attractive color... What is this? I don''t know if you see it, I just seem to see layers of golden light on the surface of Wu Kitchen God''s braised meat! I don''t know if it''s my fireworks, do you see this golden light?" The host just wanted to introduce Wu Lai''s works, but he paused, a little silly, and he was not sure whether he had seen it clearly.


    However, the host immediately saw the expression of those judges. He certainly didn''t see it himself, and the judges also saw it clearly!


    "This braised meat actually has a little flowing luster... By the way, I don''t know if you know one thing. Our chef Wu God drifted before coming to the capital to compete. Among the tourists, there are a series of legends, among which the most mysterious and amazing is his dishes, which will shine!"


    Luminous dishes?!


    Hearing the host''s introduction, those judges were a little silly. Except Bai Lao, the rest of the people didn''t know Wu Lai''s details at all, but Bai Lao heard that Wu Lai didn''t make a luminous dish in the competition in Shashi. He didn''t react for a moment, and now he remembered.


    "Now, please try!" The host swallowed a mouthful of water. He wouldn''t lose his temper in the previous Kitchen God competition. Those dishes really look delicious with complete color and flavor, but it''s just that. At least the flavor can''t reach the level that makes people feel lost after smelling it, but now


    Whether it''s Wu Lai or Zhou Xing, two portions of braised pork are there, and the smell has defeated countless people.


    Especially those masters who have all kinds of skills, their faces are filled with emotion and helplessness, which is not a level competition with them at all. Wu Lai and Zhou Xing have more understanding of cooking than they do.


    Bai Lao looked at the two braised pork in front of him. Without saying a word, he had stretched his chopsticks to Zhou Xing''s work.


    A lump of braised meat with fat and thin was pinched by him. The bright color on the surface made him full of appetite, but seeing this color, Bai Lao frowned slightly. Does this syrup seem too much?


    But when he ate the braised meat in one bite, he found that he really thought too much. As a kitchen god, how could he not think of the amount of sugar? None of the judges who are doing this are young, so naturally there will be less sugar!


    Everyone tasted Zhou Xing''s braised pork for the first time. With just one bite, they were intoxicated.


    Their expressions are very intoxicated and happy. Their expression in front of the camera has been clearly seen by people all over the country, which also shows how powerful this braised meat is!


    Kitchen God, who dares to fight between the world?!


    Finally, after six judges had been brewing for a long time, they finally broke away from the enjoyment of just now, especially Bai Lao. Seeing the camera in front of him, blush. I''m afraid his just now gaffe has been seen by everyone, and even the little grandchildren at home know his disgrace


    Six people drank a mouthful of water. This time, chopsticks reached for Wu Lai''s braised meat.

 Chapter 931

    When the chopsticks touched Wu Lai''s golden brown braised meat, everyone heard a soft noise.


    "Ka"


    Not only the judges, the host, Zhou Xing heard this sound, but also all the audience heard it clearly.


    With the sound, the braised meat in the bowl changed dramatically!


    Compared with the previous rich aroma, it was released from the bowl!


    This time, everyone''s faces were enchanted. Not only the judges, but also the audience sitting on the scene, subconsciously licked their lips with longing in their eyes.


    Host, my microphone hand trembled there, and his expression was extraordinarily tangled, as if he was suffering something there.


    Needless to say, the host must be there to control his appetite and use his professional quality to limit his desire for braised meat.


    This is not enough. The fragrance dissipated a little, and the intense golden light shot out of the bowl and straight into the sky!


    "This... This... This is the food that will shine!" The host shouted excitedly. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the ceiling. The light disappeared there. Then he put his eyes on the braised meat.


    This time, the braised meat showed its original face. The burnt Brown braised meat was wrapped in sugar coating and lying quietly in the bowl. The hot smell was still there. It had been put on for some time. With the central air conditioning in the competition hall, the temperature should have been reduced a lot, but the hot smell made people feel that this is a dish that has just come out of the pot!


    Zhou Xing nodded on one side, walked to Wu Lai, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "good, good, solid basic skills, think more, and you have also played your greater advantages than others. You have surpassed me in the achievement of braised meat."


    With that, he turned around, carried his hands behind him, and left the stage step by step.


    "Chef Zhou?!" The host shouted hurriedly, but when he reacted, Zhou Xing had left the stage, and he didn''t stop at all.


    Why did you just leave? Obviously, it hasn''t started to taste yet!


    The meaning of the chef''s words is also very obvious. Wu Lai is better than him. At least in the aspect of braised meat, Wu Lai has surpassed Zhou Xing.


    This speech made everyone present hear it clearly, and also made everyone dumbfounded. No matter those chefs who had known Wu Lai''s strength for a long time, or those ordinary audiences, they didn''t expect that Wu Lai''s strength had reached this level.


    Beyond the kitchen god?!


    People who surpass the Zhou Kitchen God, who is regarded as an insurmountable mountain by the world!


    Did such people really exist?


    Bai Lao and others finally picked up a piece of braised meat, and their hands trembled.


    When they swallowed the braised meat, they suddenly widened their eyes with a thick strangeness in their eyes!


    "Why..."


    Bai Lao was the first to swallow the braised meat. Looking at Wu Lai, he asked the person who questioned him, "why can the taste of braised meat be so changeable


    "The outside is crisp, the inside is soft, there are fatty meat that melts in the mouth, there are also intoxicating lean meat, there are appropriate benefits of fresh sweetness, and heat, how to do it..."

 Chapter 932

    "Is this streaky pork?"


    "Why do I feel better than chef''s in terms of taste?"


    "Also! After eating, I feel incomparably warm all over, and my mental state is much better. The sequelae of staying up late last night is gone!"


    In an instant, the six judges began to ask questions.


    Wu Lai shook his head in the face of their problems: "there are some things that I need to keep secret, don''t I? Moreover, it''s not that I don''t share, just like this dish will shine. If I don''t share, I can do it, or I can reproduce it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, they nodded in the same way. Wu Lai made this dish when facing the kitchen god of Zhou. The mystery of it is also a secret in the secret. Naturally, it can''t be said like this.


    Then the six judges couldn''t control their mouths at all, and ate all the braised meat by two.


    The host looked at the six judges with a microphone in his hand, and the corners of his eyes kept beating. He didn''t know what to say. His eyes had been on those braised meat just now, and he was still thinking about what kind of words to use to let him taste it.


    The result... Now he doesn''t need to have this trouble. He doesn''t have to make excuses at all. Anyway, he''s eaten up.


    He calmed his resentment a little, looked at Wu Lai beside him, picked up the microphone, and shouted, "OK, I believe everyone already knows how the final result of this kitchen god competition is? Don''t tell me more! Music! Trophy! And the final title!"


    With the voice of the host, things were taken out and presented to Wu Lai.


    No one is unconvinced, and no one comes out to make trouble. This title is well deserved.


    At this time, all the lights went out and there was darkness.


    "Ah!"


    There was instant chaos in the venue!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t turn on the emergency power!" The Director under the stage immediately shouted into the walkie talkie.


    "Director... The standby power supply is useless. I turned on the standby power supply when it was dark, but it had no effect..." there was a hesitating voice from the interphone.


    "What?!" The director''s face changed greatly, his voice increased for several points, and then immediately fell down and said to the other end, "contact person to rush to repair!"


    "Director, the phone can''t be dialed out. I don''t know what''s going on. There is no signal. Only the interphone can work."


    Another bad news came. The director subconsciously looked at his mobile phone. When he saw the big words "no service", he didn''t know what to do.


    Wu Lai stood on the stage. In the dark, he was not nervous at all, but stared at his body. In front of him, there was an extra shadow, a very cold shadow.


    "Darkness." Wu Lai said faintly.


    "Yes." The man in front of Wu Lai made a sound.


    Wu Lai didn''t reply. He felt that there was also a person behind him.


    "It seems that you haven''t given up. Unexpectedly, you appear in full view of the public and dare to attack me. It seems that I was too kind to you before. This time, I want you to completely defeat your courage to appear in front of me again." Wu Lai said, one hand had reached the chest of the person in front, and xuantiangong broke out!

 Chapter 933

    Boom!


    With the explosion of this power belonging to the realm of heaven and man, a dull sound sounded!


    The man fell to the ground.


    "Wu Lai, I know you are very good, but have you found a problem?" The man fell to the ground, rubbed his chest, stood up and said.


    Wu Lai''s face changed. Of course, he found the problem. The originally noisy venue has now become unusually quiet. Those screams and fears have all disappeared. He felt that all these people are still there, but there is no movement, no sound, and the breath of life is very weak.


    "What have you done?" Wu Lai asked in a deep voice, he can''t ignore these people''s lives. This is human life, countless human lives!


    "We didn''t do anything, just let the darkness come, that''s all." The two people''s voices were very flat, as if the victory was in hand: "since Wu Lai is so powerful, try it. How about saving them in the dark? Hahaha..."


    With that, their figures disappeared!


    Wu Lai didn''t chase them. He found that the darkness around him was getting stronger and stronger, and he was even affected!


    This thing must have been made by the old guy who went to heaven! Otherwise, it is impossible to affect him! You should know that he not only has the power of Nine Yang, but also the power of stars. Is this ordinary darkness so likely to affect him? Since it can affect him, it must be the old guy who goes to heaven!


    These people are really trustworthy


    If you don''t do it, you really don''t do it. Just get something like this. It''s not a shot, is it?


    Thinking of this, the Nine Yang power on him began to burn!


    Xuantiangong and Jiuyang power, these two forces shot at the same time, and were dispelled in the dark moment around him! But


    It was only within the range of more than one meter that he returned to normal.


    Wu Lai frowned, "uncle, this guy wants to kill me alive?" Wu Lai looks at the no service on his mobile phone. He may not be able to call for help. At least what he has to do now is to save people! No matter what, he must use his own strength to protect these ordinary people from being affected to the greatest extent!


    Whether out of the responsibility of a dragon group or as a generation of miracle doctors, he will not allow these people to have an accident!


    He moved a little. With this move, he found this dark and truly horrible place.


    At this step, he came down. Unexpectedly, the consumption of Nine Yang''s power doubled instantly!


    "Good guy, unexpectedly want to kill me..." Wu Lai''s forehead is full of sweat, feeling the pressure around, he finally understood that this power, every step is to increase his power output to decide everything.


    If he doesn''t come again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to support it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine Yin and Nine Yang, since you are so serious about the prevention of nine Yin, I will attack you nine Yang, didn''t I expect?" Looking at the dark area with jealousy, his voice was extremely gloomy. This was his masterpiece. Since he couldn''t say anything, he wouldn''t do it, but he never said that he didn''t use any means.


    For example, now, the darkness will always consume the power of Nine Yang, even without his own action. Sooner or later, Wu Lai will die here. Thinking of this, the jealous smile is even more gloomy.

 Chapter 934

    Wu Lai was in the dark, and every step became very difficult, and every step had a huge consumption of his strength.


    Is this the power to ascend to heaven?


    At this moment, Wu Lai really came into contact with the power of reaching heaven. Although he had felt the power of the old Heavenly Master before, now he intuitively came into contact with the dark power, which made him a little desperate.


    Do you want to use the power of stars?


    Wu Lai squinted. The power of Nine Yang and xuantiangong constantly helped him dispel the darkness around him, but no matter how he dispelled it, more darkness always surrounded him, making him unable to walk.


    Jealous of all this, very proud.


    Suddenly, his body dodged to one side, and a silver light passed by him.


    "This is the so-called no action. I''ve seen it. Sure enough, I can''t believe a word of people in the dark." Murong Yan was already standing beside jealousy, looking cold, and her hands clenched with a silver shining force, which would fall on jealousy at any time.


    "Murong Yan, you can''t say that, old man. I just promised a few young people to help them with a little trick, but I didn''t do it." Envy and Murong Yan opened a little distance and said plausibly.


    Murong Yan''s eyes narrowed: "I see. This is what you call not to do. I''ve learned. Then, at that time, I''ll prepare some small things for my nephew. Then, don''t blame me."


    "Murong Yan, this is not good, but your nephew doesn''t know whether he can survive the present time. This dark sky curtain was created by our five elders together. Even if it is the power of Nine Yang, he must be helpless before reaching the heaven." Jealousy revealed his face from the darkness for the first time.


    The thin face, deep set eyes, and the dry and wrinkled skin are full of ravines and wrinkles. He now has a smile on his face, which is very gloomy and terrifying.


    "Five elders?" Murong Yan''s face also changed. Seeing the dark sky over there, she went to help without saying a word.


    "Miss Murong, don''t worry." Suddenly, a figure sprang out of the darkness and falsely stopped in front of Murong Yan: "now is not the time for you to pass. At least wait until your nephew Jiuyang''s power is exhausted, and you are in the past."


    "Get out!" Murong Yan gave a big drink and shot without hesitation.


    "Miss Murong, since we have already done this dark sky curtain, of course, we won''t let you break it all so easily, otherwise our work will be in vain?" A strong figure appeared, and a huge fist collided with Murong Yan''s fist.


    There was no sound, no power fluctuation, and the two hands were so deadlocked in midair.


    At this moment, all the forces were offset, without the slightest leakage!


    "Nu... It seems that for the sake of my eldest nephew, all of you should stop being shameless." Murong Yan said in a deep voice. She was also aware of the determination of these dark people this time. It seemed that they had found the power of stars in Wu Lai.


    "No, no, no, Miss Murong, you can''t say that. After all, Aoke didn''t come, only the four of us came." The appearance of greed surrounded Murong Yan.

 Chapter 935

    "Originally, your goal is not only my nephew, but also me." Murong Yan had to pull her eyes back from the venue over there and put them in front of her eyes.


    "Miss Murong, I''m kidding. We don''t dare to be interested in you, but we hope that you don''t meddle casually now, otherwise we can''t guarantee whether we will target you next." Jealousy grew slowly, and the smile on his face was particularly disgusting.


    Murong Yan stared at the four people in front of him, and suddenly burst into a bright smile: "very good, very good, originally thought that the dark five old people were going to come, which was really a bit tricky, but since there were four, it was a modest harvest, so don''t blame us for being rude."


    Hearing this, the deceitful face changed and shouted, "disperse quickly!"


    Suddenly, three figures appeared, one by one with Murong, and directly stopped the four old men.


    "Since you''re here, don''t run away. Isn''t it good?" Long Qing stopped in front of the angry body, looking like a strategist.


    Another song Jinnian, Tianji old man matched one.


    "Qianlong and dragon group, work together." The deceitful voice was not as unbridled as before, and carefully stared at the Tianji old man in front of him.


    This is a strong man of the same level as Ao! It can be said that the bright side is the most powerful existence besides the old Heavenly Master and martial god!


    The old man has actually gone out?


    It seems that they have long expected that they will attack Wu Lai this time and have specially prepared countermeasures.


    "It''s no use for you to come. The dark curtain of heaven has come down. As long as the four of us hold your action, there is only one way to go, boy." Said jealously coldly.


    "I never said that there were only four of us, didn''t I?" Song Jinnian smiled calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, the dark sky over there suddenly disappeared.


    Standing on the dark curtain of the sky is a man. That man looks ordinary and very ordinary. If he is placed among people, it is the kind of existence that no one can recognize. However, in the eyes of the fourth old man, this man is particularly terrifying.


    "He..."


    "He actually came..."


    "You are so big..."


    Only looking at him angrily, with longing in his eyes, he wanted to rush to fight him.


    But before he moved, the man turned his head and looked at him. Just this one eye, he understood that the gap between him and the man was like heaven and earth.


    "Wu Shen..." his angry body shook involuntarily, and the pressure at this eye had made him unable to raise any fighting spirit.


    Is this the strongest existence in the world?


    This is the existence admitted by the old master?!


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t do it. He knows what he wants to do, which is different from you." Murong Yan said faintly.


    With that, Wu Shen has disappeared.


    The four old men who had been pressed out of breath finally breathed a sigh of relief. In only half a minute, their bodies had been soaked with sweat.


    "Now, are we going to do a good accounting?" The current situation has been completely reversed, and all the advantages have been occupied by Murong Yan, and the dark four old men have become outright losers in Europe.


    "Miss Murong, how about this time, forget it, how about it?" Proud voice suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 936

    Among the five elders, the most powerful one is pride. Only the existence of pride can compete with the old Heavenly Master and the first-class old man. If there is no existence of the God of martial arts, pride is naturally not afraid of anyone.


    The original four elders are here. Murong Yan''s four people are sure to win. The dark curtain of heaven has also been broken. They are even ready to start cleaning up the four elders directly. Although they cannot be directly eliminated, it is still possible to teach them a lesson and weaken the power of darkness.


    However, since pride has appeared, they have no ability to continue to work. Under the current situation, if they continue to work, they must lose both sides.


    "Come to think of it, Miss Murong, are you worried about Wu Lai''s situation now?" Looking at Murong Yan over there, Ao didn''t mean to help the fourth old man, but said very blandly: "so, for us, the way to do well is to step back, as nothing happened today, isn''t it very good?"


    Murong Yan looked at the pride in front of her.


    Unlike the other four, Ao is the youngest of the five elders.


    Although the fifth old man is called the fifth old man, he is only forty or fifty years old. In the existence of these landings, he is very young, but his strength has touched the top, so he has become the leader of the darkness.


    He is a standard genius. As for why he fell into darkness, no one knows, even Murong Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Proud! The four of us fight, and they are bound to stay here! At that time, the whole light is not ours!" Nu shouted at this time. He was full of the desire to attack. The martial god just now made him tremble, but he still couldn''t suppress the desire to attack in his body. He wanted to attack these people!


    "Shut up." Originally, he was very kind and arrogant. Suddenly, he whispered, "isn''t it humiliating enough? Four old guys shot at a boy in his twenties and failed. What are you thinking now? Really be a fool? If I shot, won''t he turn back? Let you use your brain, don''t be filled with your damn desire and muscles."


    "You!" Hearing this, nu wanted to attack, but thinking of the strength gap between the two, he was silent. Although Ao''s words were very hurtful, he had to say that what he said was reasonable and true.


    Even if the four elders took action against Wu Lai together, although the agreement with Murong Yan was only a simple agreement, there was no way to break it if they didn''t abide by it, but since it was the agreement they broke first, there was no way to directly destroy them if Wu Shen intervened.


    "Miss Murong, what are you thinking about? Don''t worry about me. I won''t go back on my word. You should understand me." Looking at Murong Yan proudly, I thought it was Murong Yan who was the leader of these four people.


    Murong Yansi thought for a moment and nodded.


    Get Murong Yan''s nod, Ao incredibly very gentleman slightly bowed down, a darkness directly enveloped all the five old people, when the darkness faded, all the five old people disappeared.


    "Our responsibility is over. Next, let''s leave it to the boy himself." Old man Tianji''s eyes stopped for a moment in the direction of Wu Lai, and he also left with song Jinnian.


    Murong Yan''s eyes tangled for a moment, and then she left here with long Qing.

 Chapter 937

    Special! If I can get out alive, I must tear down the bones of those old guys! There is no obvious bullying!


    Wu Lai''s strength has been consumed by 80%, but the darkness has only been eliminated by less than 1% by him. He even felt a little despair, and prayed that his little aunt must help him! It was obvious that the darkness that could only be set in heaven made him helpless.


    The worst thing is that he can''t stop. Once he stops, all these forces will completely turn into endless pressure and crush him.


    This darkness is obviously aimed not at ordinary people, but at him.


    He could feel that although those ordinary people lost consciousness under the shadow of darkness, they all fell asleep and their bodies were not affected, but he was different.


    He can''t move a step now. As long as he relaxes a little, the thick darkness will press on him and kill him directly!


    It''s over


    Wu Lai has knelt on one knee and covered his chest with one hand. The huge pressure has made him a little breathless.


    Just then, he felt for a mobile phone in his pocket.


    He still remembered that cell phone clearly. This was the reward of that time, and there was only one phone number in it.


    Martial god!


    Originally, he didn''t know when the mobile phone would work, but if he didn''t use it now, he couldn''t find a more suitable opportunity!


    Press the dial key, and soon it''s connected. I haven''t waited a second.


    But there was no sound there, just waiting for Wu Lai to speak.


    Wu Lai shouted at the other end of the phone, "help! I''m..."


    A series of addresses were reported. Before he finished speaking, the voice of Wu Shen magnetic sounded at the other end of the phone: "I know."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Wu laileng said, is that all you know? Are you coming to save him!


    When he was still fighting with his last strength, when he felt a little desperate and didn''t know what to do, the darkness that had suppressed him suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Lai was paralyzed on the ground in an instant, and the power of Nine Yang and xuantiangong finally didn''t have to run overloaded anymore.


    He just felt a huge pressure, even stronger than the dark pressure. It was because of the existence of this pressure that all the darkness that had enveloped him disappeared in an instant.


    Is this the power of Wu Shen?


    Wu Lai sprawled on the ground, stretched out his hand and looked at the ceiling. He felt that there was a person floating there, and the appearance of this person, as if he was the only protagonist between heaven and earth, was surging, and all kinds of auras rushed to him.


    Is this the God of martial arts? Is this the most powerful existence in the world?


    Wu Lai''s eyes were full of longing.


    When can he get to this point? He also wants to be such a powerful and invincible existence.


    Suddenly, his body stiffened, and he could clearly feel that the aura around him was instantly evacuated, and greater pressure appeared, but this pressure was not aimed at him, but at the other side.


    He found that there were eight strong men who had reached heaven!


    Four of them had a dark smell, and the other four were all familiar to him.

 Chapter 938

    Wu Shen disappeared, and all the pressure was gone, but these auras around him also disappeared. To be exact, these auras instantly turned into a more powerful pressure and were suppressed there. Moreover, he could feel that they all gathered on a person.


    Is this the God of martial arts?


    Wu Lai''s eyes are full of longing. This is the strongest person! This is the existence that makes the twelve fallen angels willing to succumb to people!


    Only later, Wu Lai didn''t know all about it. His strength was extremely consumed, and the aura around him was consumed. He soon fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the ward of the dragon group headquarters.


    He woke up slowly and looked at the strange room. Wu Lai subconsciously looked at the people around him.


    "Finally wake up, better?" Seeing Wu Lai wake up, long Qing put down the information in her hand and smiled.


    "Well... Much better." Wu Lai just nodded, and he felt much more at ease when he saw long Qing.


    "This time I didn''t tell you in advance, won''t I blame us?" Long Qing said.


    Say it in advance? Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood: "you mean, you already know what will happen at that time?"


    "Almost, we still know what those dark people are like, especially your rise and too excellent, will inevitably take a few old guys can''t help but directly attack you. Although you didn''t directly attack you, the dark curtain of heaven for you now, immortality also needs to peel off the skin. Even if we fight later, your life will be in danger." Long Qing shook his head, "but the original plan was that old man Tianji and I would rescue you together, or we forced those old guys to withdraw from the dark sky. I didn''t expect you to call Lord Wushen back."


    Thinking of Wu Shen, Wu Lai quickly found out the master machine.


    This master machine has been scrapped.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is Wu Shen''s phone number. Wu Lai is confident that he can never forget it, but now he can''t remember that phone number at all.


    "Don''t think about it. When it comes to the existence of Lord Wu Shen, as long as he wants, none of us can get his contact information. I''m surprised that you still have his phone number." Long Qing''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. No matter who he is, he has heartfelt admiration and longing for Lord Wu!


    Even long Qing, the leader of the dragon group, is the same.


    "This is the reward of that super ability competition. I didn''t expect to use it here." Wu Lai had doubts in his eyes. The reward of that competition, no matter which trophy it was, or this mobile phone, was indispensable to him, especially the completion of the third layer of xuantiangong. If it could not be completed, he would not be able to enter the realm of heaven and man now, or he would need a longer time to enter this realm.


    Invisibly, he felt as if he was constantly pushed forward by a big hand, allowing him to walk on an expected track.


    "Super power competition?" Long Qing nodded: "the organizer has always been a mystery here. I didn''t expect that even Lord Wu has contact information. It seems that the energy of this organization has exceeded all our expectations."


    What kind of existence is Lord Wu? A single warrior God is enough to represent the highest force in the world! Even beyond countless nuclear weapons!

 Chapter 939

    "Hmm..." Wu Lai nodded approvingly, and then said, "are those people all right?"


    "Of course, it has been specially handled by people. They won''t remember what happened that night, but just watch the kitchen god competition." Long Qing nodded, "those smelly old men over there in the dark won''t fight you recently, but their descendants are not necessarily."


    "As long as they don''t fight, I won''t pay attention to those younger generations." Wu Lai said so.


    "You... Be careful to make a ten thousand year ship. Simply speaking of strength, you should be the strongest existence of the younger generation now. Whether it''s for the dark or for our light, you are a well deserved existence, but you should remember that not everyone will compete with you alone, and, like this time, you can''t guarantee that those guys will bring the things of those old men to deal with you." Long Qing shook her head and warned.


    Wu Lai also deeply believed that, indeed, the young generation, he really can not care, but if there are dark five old things, it is hard to say.


    The dark sky made him almost desperate.


    He thought about it and asked, "people can make a dark curtain, can''t you give me something to defend myself?"


    "Do you want a bulletproof vest or a riot pistol? Or a bodyguard?" Long Qing rolled his eyes and said, "there are so many good things. If I could give them to you, I would have given them to you. Your aunt has been secretly protecting you. Unless those old guys go out together, you won''t be in danger."


    "Is there really no self-defense? What if my aunt doesn''t have time to do it?" Wu Lai asked reluctantly.


    "You... Yes, indeed, take it." With that, long Qing gave Wu Lai a stack of runes.


    "This is." Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, and he could feel the thick aura fluctuation on the rune!


    "The old master said, if you know how to use it, I won''t show off in front of you. You have inherited the dragon and tiger mountain." Long Qing shrugged.


    Sometimes, he is jealous of Wu Lai''s talent. The Millennium heritage of dragon and Tiger Mountain says that if you learn all, you will learn all. It''s really frightening.


    "Golden light mantra, five thunder mantra, meditation mantra, Vajra subdues demons, and God travels thousands of miles... Great wedley method!" Wu Lai glanced a little. When he saw the last big widlefa, his eyes lit up. I can''t say he can release this thing now. This spell must have come from the old master!


    This is equivalent to the release of the old master himself!


    And there are two pieces of this spell! If anyone comes to heaven, he doesn''t have to be afraid!


    "Thank God for me." Wu Lai put away the talisman paper and said gratefully.


    "Well, you are now in full recovery. What should you do? A week later, you still have the World Kitchen God competition. Out of China, you are not only a thorn in the dark, but also a thorn in the world''s power organizations. I have received the news that the falling angel is ready to attack you." Long Qing shook his head. "The boy you taught last time is the descendant of Lucifer. This time, be careful. The weakest of the twelve fallen angels is now stronger than you."


    Falling angel?


    Wu Lai just remembered that sad guy and those people he accidentally disposed of that time.

 Chapter 940

    "Last time, you provoked organizations all over the world by yourself. If you were in China, they would not dare to do anything to you. However, if you want to go out, these guys will try their best to fight you. Then we will send someone to follow you." Long Qing emphasized again.


    "Thank you." Wu Lai is not hypocritical. The open gun is easy to block, and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. He doesn''t know what opponents will appear. If it''s really those guys who fall into the angels, he has no choice.


    He can be said to have no fear under the heaven, but when he reached the heaven... He had to admit defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feifei, your boyfriend is so awesome! Chinese Kitchen God!"


    "Feifei! Will you have a chance to eat your boyfriend''s craft in the future?"


    On this day, Shashi was also boiling, and everyone was talking about Wu Lai''s Kitchen God.


    No one expected that Wu Lai, the highly anticipated miracle doctor, and the Luo family''s son-in-law could become a kitchen god! And it is the well deserved Kitchen God who defeated Zhou Kitchen God!


    This means that Wu Lai will win the real status of Kitchen God in international competitions this year!


    "I said earlier that his cooking is super delicious. Don''t you believe it!" Luo Feifei snorted. At the beginning, she said to her classmates that Wu Lai cooked very delicious, better than any chef. They didn''t believe it. As a result, she has become a kitchen god, one by one, just like discovering the new world.


    Wandering travelers are also popular. Zheng Chenggong received one congratulatory message after another, and the number of members of wandering travelers doubled on this day!


    Although it has long been known that Wu Lai''s cooking has something to do with Zhou''s Kitchen God, Zheng Chenggong did not expect that Wu Lai could defeat Zhou''s Kitchen God!


    "I feel that I have excellent medical skills and martial arts. Now I have reached the top of the kitchen god. The young generation dare not compete. This boy has really become a pillar of China and a model for young people all over the world!" All the Taoist priests on Longhu Mountain sighed there, especially those little Taoists who had the honor to taste Wu Lai''s craft at the beginning. Let alone how excited they were, they actually tasted the craft of the kitchen god!


    Lu Sheng also kept sighing, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I thought I had been ahead of many people, but Wu Lai has been ahead of all of us. I''m afraid only master and his generation can be compared with Wu Lai."


    The little Heavenly Master''s rare silence.


    Wu Lai is not only so excellent in everything, but more importantly, the inheritance of Longhu Mountain was unexpectedly learned by Wu Lai metal society. Even for the understanding of Taoism, Wu Lai is not a big deal!


    This is not a small blow to him.


    The old master put his hand on his shoulder and patted him gently: "keep your heart and do your own thing. No matter what, you are a little master."


    The little Heavenly Master then came to his senses, and a touch of guilt flashed on his face: "master, disciples ask to think about the cliff face wall, seek the way of heaven, when to break through, when to exit!"


    "What about your little girlfriend?" The old master smiled, "didn''t you say that she will come up the mountain to find you in two days?"


    The little Heavenly Master blushed and didn''t know what to say for a moment: "I''ll allow you to go to siguoya, but don''t give up, good girl. No one can control the marriage. Since there is a marriage in front of you, don''t let go."


    "Yes, master."

 Chapter 941

    As soon as Wu Lai got on the plane back to Shashi, he suddenly heard a voice.


    "Is that the kitchen god Wu Lai?"


    "It seems that it is. It looks very similar..."


    "Really! It''s true! I can actually see the kitchen god!"


    Wu Lai''s face changed, quickly lowered his head, took out his long prepared sunglasses, put them on, and hurried into first class.


    "Kitchen god! Can you sign for me?"


    A group of people swarmed towards him. If Wu Lai hadn''t moved fast enough, now he was surrounded by countless people.


    When he sat in his position, his face was tired and lucky.


    This kitchen god competition, he is completely famous. Along the way, as long as he doesn''t wear sunglasses, countless people will recognize him, and then ask him for his signature, want to take a photo with him. At the beginning, he also enjoyed the feeling of fame, but there are so many people! Once or twice, he didn''t care. He felt good. As a result, he felt panic about ordinary people for the first time.


    Can''t face it, can''t he hide?


    Since then, Wu Lai has rushed all the way to the airport. He thought the airport was a little better, but he was recognized when he got on the plane.


    "After going back, should I find an agent?" Wu Lai looked at the shrinking scenery outside and said to himself.


    "Wu Lai, Kitchen God? Nice to meet you." While Wu Lai was still talking to himself, someone came to try to get to know him again.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in first class. Even if they all depend, Wu Lai can withstand it.


    Just as Wu Lai thought, in a blink of an eye, those people in first class also came to shake hands with Wu Lai, but fortunately, they were not as enthusiastic as those outside, signing and taking group photos.


    ¡­¡­


    When getting off the plane, Wu Lai disguised himself a little and left the airport as a precaution.


    He also noticed that some screens in the airport are still showing his final competition with Zhou Kitchen God, especially the glowing braised meat, and Wu Lai also saw a close-up of himself!


    Let every detail on his face be seen clearly.


    He was still wondering why those people could recognize him at a glance. Seeing here, Wu Lai realized that this was infinitely expanding his influence in China


    He didn''t even dare to call a car. He ran straight back to the dragon group.


    As soon as he entered the door, he immediately took off his mask and sunglasses, looking unhappy.


    "Chef God, back?" Nianbing was there handling the matter in her hand. Seeing Wu Lai coming in, she said with a smile.


    "Are those things on the big screen outside made by long Zu?" Wu Lai said unhappily, "I''m afraid I''m not famous."


    "Of course, isn''t this to make you an example for young people in China? When you are in your twenties, you compete with Zhou Kitchen God, and finally win. You become a legend in the culinary industry. In a few days, someone will interview you. Of course, it''s just a passing scene. Let you say two words, record a VCR, and let you be the leader of the times and the pioneer captain of young people." Nianbing didn''t answer, but leader long spoke first.


    Wu Lai looked at him twice and said, "don''t, please, let me go. I don''t want to be such a celebrity. I''ll interview something. Forget it."

 Chapter 942

    "Alas, you can''t say that. You know, you are a typical positive image now. Both we and the above agree that you are now equivalent to a brand. You should not only be famous in the world, but also make you a representative of the times." long said.


    Wu Lai widened his eyes: "do I have the right to object?"


    "Judging from the current situation, No."


    Hearing this, Wu Lai''s body softened and he could only nod helplessly and say, "well, it''s up to you... Remember to put the advertising revenue into my foundation."


    "I''m not clear about this. Look at the meaning above. Don''t worry. If there is any, it will be done according to what you say." Leader long nodded.


    "Don''t you want to participate in the World Kitchen God competition? Won''t you accompany your Feifei?" Nianbing asked on one side.


    Hearing this sentence, team leader long has very consciously walked aside as if he couldn''t hear anything.


    "You don''t need it?" Wu Lai asked rhetorically.


    "Of course, who do you think will accompany you abroad to participate in this competition?" Nianbing smiled.


    "You too?" Wu Lai blinked. He didn''t think so at all. After all, it''s very dangerous to go abroad this time, and he may even face countless people''s encirclement and suppression. The best way is for his aunt to protect him in secret, and he''s the only one on the surface.


    "Of course? What do you think?" Nian Bing rolled his eyes: "why, don''t you like it?"


    "No... isn''t it very dangerous this time? What if something happens to you? Don''t go." Wu Lai hurriedly advised them, "if falling angels are so dangerous, don''t go."


    I didn''t know that just after saying this, the room was cold, and nianbing looked unhappy: "what''s the matter? Dislike me? Think I''m cumbersome?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s dangerous..." Wu Lai said hurriedly.


    "Knowing the danger, won''t I go and help you? Let me wait here?"


    "No..."


    "No? What do you mean? It seems that I''m tired of being burdensome?" Nianbing asked again.


    Wu Lai smashes his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. Now he clearly realizes the reality that he should never reason with women, because women will never reason with you. No matter who the woman is, even when Nian Bing doesn''t reason, he will still be unreasonable.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce? I see. You''re disgusting with me." The more nianbing said, the more sad the expression on his face was, and he looked as if he had been bullied by Wu Lai.


    "No, no! How can I dislike it! Go together!" Wu Lai hurriedly stressed that he was afraid that nianbing would not like it.


    In the blink of an eye, nianbing returned to normal and nodded, "it''s almost the same."


    A woman''s mind is not what a man can easily guess.


    "Why, don''t you like it again? Or do you want to renege?" Seeing the expression on Wu Lai''s face, nianbing snorted.


    "No... nothing." Wu Lai opened his mouth and found that he was very dry when he spoke. He didn''t know what to do about it. In addition to helplessness, he was helpless. Finally, he could only sigh and choose to compromise, saying, "I went to find Feifei first and agreed to prepare dinner for her."


    With that, he ran away.

 Chapter 943

    "Look! Wu Lai is here again!"


    "Now he is the kitchen god."


    "I envy Feifei such an excellent boyfriend! If only my boyfriend was as excellent as him."


    When Wu Lai appeared on the campus, a lot of comments appeared. However, compared with the fanatical people he met along the way, he was used to this sound in the school. At least no one directly surrounded him to ask for his signature.


    Whose young people don''t like to show off? Luo Feifei is like this now. Although as the second miss of the Luo family, she has always been very low-key and will not alienate her classmates because of her identity, Wu Lai is so excellent that she can''t hide her pride on her face at all.


    "Tonight, I want to surprise you." This is the first sentence Luo Feifei and Wu Lai said when they met.


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment and said expectantly, "OK!"


    With that, they left the school by car.


    However, when Wu Lai saw the so-called surprise, he was a little embarrassed. Surprise was indeed a surprise, but more than joy, it was surprise.


    Wu Lai usually takes Luo Feifei to the world of wandering travelers to prepare a candlelight dinner. There is an extra person on the table tonight.


    Luo Xin.


    When seeing Luo Xin, Wu Lai''s expression was a little embarrassed. Luo Xin was the same, but he soon adjusted, looked at Wu Lai and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like me to come here? Did I disturb your world?"


    Wu Lai quickly shook his head, "how can it be..."


    "Don''t cook yet! Stop talking nonsense!" Luofeifei hurriedly pushed Wu Lai to the kitchen.


    After Wu Lai entered the kitchen, Luo Xin pinched his sister''s face: "smelly girl! What surprise did you say to me? Well, is it interesting for you two to let me be a light bulb?"


    "Sister, it hurts! My white and tender face will be pinched and swollen by you!" Luofeifei hurriedly begged for mercy: "I didn''t see you haven''t seen him for many days, so I specifically called you over? Why, aren''t you happy..."


    "No, this guy has nothing to see. Your boyfriend is not a baby." Luo Xin rolled his eyes, but he had to admit that when he saw Wu Lai again, he was a little excited.


    "Sister, you mentioned his name when you''re free these days. When you saw him become a kitchen god that day, you were so excited?" Luo Feifei said, his eyes were a little bad, and his smile made Luo Xin appear embarrassed.


    "Don''t you also scream very excited... That''s Zhou Kitchen God..." Luo Xin hurriedly explained.


    "Of course! Sister, you also said that he is my boyfriend! Sister, have you forgotten? I said, I can be with you." Luofeifei stared into her sister''s eyes, eyes burning.


    Luo Xin hurriedly turned his head and didn''t dare to look at his sister: "stop talking. I said, our sisters can''t be so cheap, or let people see our Luo family''s jokes?"


    "Sister, be honest." Luo Feifei laughed.


    Luo Xin chose silence and said nothing.


    In the kitchen, Wu Lai couldn''t concentrate on cooking for the first time. He heard the conversation between two people outside clearly. Even if he entered the realm of heaven and man, he couldn''t help but look forward to it.

 Chapter 944

    Anyway, it was Luo Xin who saved him from that day at the beginning, and he has always had a different feeling for Luo Xin.


    Every time Luo Feifei and Luo Xin said these words, he subconsciously hoped that Luo Xin would agree.


    Of course, this is impossible.


    They are all adults, so we should be responsible for speaking.


    It was not easy to get rid of those unnecessary things in his head, and he focused on his cooking skills.


    Zheng Chenggong, who originally wanted to come in to see the situation, saw the two Luo sisters outside the restaurant, so he obediently returned to his lounge. Come on, I''m afraid he can''t eat tonight.


    More than ten minutes later, Wu Lai brought the dishes to the table. Luo Feifei, who had been waiting for a long time, didn''t want to be a lady at all, and directly started. Luo Xin hesitated there with chopsticks in her hand and glanced at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai pretended not to see anything and said with a smile, "start, don''t be cold."


    "Yes, sister, eat quickly! Didn''t you say you''ve been eating all the time? If you don''t start, Wu Lai is going to eat up!" Luo Feifei said vaguely, and the movement of his hand didn''t stop at all.


    "I know how to eat." As Luo Xin said, he finally started. This start was faster and faster than Luo Feifei!


    What is it to chew and swallow slowly? It doesn''t matter at this moment. What matters is that she wants to enjoy more!


    Luo Feifei blinked, looked at his sister like a stranger and muttered, "if those smelly guys see their sister like this, I''m afraid they''ll be surprised."


    "Whatever they do, they talk as if I like them. No one here sees them anyway." Luo Xin said, trying to grab the food on the table.


    Wu Lai smiled and quietly pressed the two sisters to grab food there.


    "What are you laughing at? Look down and eat! Don''t laugh!" The two sisters noticed Wu Lai''s appearance and shouted in unison!


    "Good good!" Wu Lai hurriedly bowed his head, ignoring what was happening outside the window, and slightly moved his chopsticks.


    After entering the realm of heaven and man, Wu Lai didn''t have much desire for these foods, and eating was just a habitual action. Now he doesn''t feel hungry many times, and he can maintain his survival only by practicing.


    After a meal, Luo Feifei and Luo Xin, the two sisters, with satisfaction on their faces, softened in their chairs, and were as happy as they could be.


    "Let''s go." Wu Lai smiled, gently wiped the oil stains from the corners of her mouth for the two sisters, and got up.


    Luo Xin blushed. He was not his girlfriend. What did Feifei say?


    Instead, Luo Feifei smiled at her sister and made some small moves.


    After sending the second daughter home, he immediately came to Jishitang.


    Jishitang finished the repair soon after he left. Of course, he came back not to see whether it was repaired, but for the batch of medicinal materials.


    Rainforest medicine has been brought back. What he needs now is to get a batch of broken barrier pills and a batch of ascendant pills faster.


    "Wu Lai, you finally came!" When Liu Hansheng saw Wu Lai coming in, he immediately got up with a very excited expression.


    This is a moment related to whether he can enter the realm of heaven and man!


    Ascending pill... This legendary pill will be available soon!


    "Liu Lao, don''t worry. Where''s the medicine? I''ll see if it''s suitable." Wu Lai smiled calmly and said.

 Chapter 945

    With that, all the herbs designated by Wu Lai were placed in front of him.


    "Well... Yes." After a little examination, Wu Lai nodded, "wait a minute, these two pills will take a little time."


    With that, he took the medicine and entered the room on the other side.


    After entering the realm of heaven and man, in the face of the two pills he needed to be careful before, now he is confident and has a feeling of lifting weights like light.


    The same way of refining medicine, the same process, but this time, Wu Lai didn''t feel too much consumption. Soon, a furnace of broken barrier pills came out.


    Breaking barrier pill is just an ordinary pill. The key is ascending pill!


    Naturally, the refining process of countless exercises appeared in his brain. After entering the realm of heaven and man, it seemed that the way of refining medicine had also changed, which was simpler and rougher. Of course, with it, the consumption was also greater.


    At the moment of refining, Wu Lai felt that the xuantiangong in his body was running at the same speed as he was dealing with the dark curtain of heaven. It was overloaded, and the speed of power extraction made him a little unbearable.


    There was no worry on his face, and the aura around him had rushed into his body.


    He obviously felt that with the injection of his true Qi, the speed of becoming a pill was several times faster than the last time he refined it!


    The most important thing is that he can be sure that this time, at least 12 pills have been made!


    What is the concept of twelve ascendant pills? It means, twelve strong people!


    As long as it is used properly, Wu Lai can''t imagine the effect!


    At that time, the gap between darkness and light will be continuously narrowed.


    As long as they can grow safely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven and earth visions..." the five elders subconsciously looked at the sky, the power of stars, the moonlight, and the aura of heaven and earth all surged madly in one place.


    "It must be Wu Lai, who has never done this before. Why don''t you strangle him in the cradle?!"


    Speaking later, the voice of jealousy brought questions. He faced pride and suppressed anger.


    If their five elders had made an early move, Wu Lai would surely have been strangled in the cradle by them!


    Ao didn''t speak, but looked at the stars shining in the sky and smiled.


    At this time, cheat said, "jealousy, don''t worry about this. Where is the God of martial arts? Who dares to fight? Before this, who saw the bright people? The body of Nine Yang didn''t appear in history, which time was not killed by us."


    "However, the former body of Nine Yang has never been recorded to constantly arouse the power of the stars. Even I doubt whether he has mastered the power of the stars." Anger clenched his fist, and his brain was full of the eyes of Wu Shen, which was a threat, a warning, and a look that almost made him lose his combat effectiveness.


    If it weren''t for the existence of martial god, he would have rushed out and solved all those bastards of Guangming!


    "Why say more?" Proud voice slowly sounded, unable to hear the slightest emotion, in addition to self-confidence, there is nothing else: "Nine Yang body, with the dark demon body, who loses and who wins, who knows?"


    In a simple word, let the five old men all sink.


    Dark demon body, this is a system equivalent to the body of Nine Yang in the dark! Unfortunately, since ancient times, no colleagues of the two systems have ever appeared.

 Chapter 946

    "Since you say so, it depends on your performance. I don''t care." He snorted jealously and didn''t say anything. If it weren''t for the dark demon body, he would have stopped paying attention to the arrogance.


    In the face of these eyesores of Guangming, Ao can still face it with this attitude! That''s the body of Nine Yang, the bright young generation who has been exposed to the power of the stars. It''s absolutely not allowed to be looked down upon or even let go!


    In the past, Wu Lai has long been killed by their five elders. However, the pride of this generation is this arrogant guy, which enables Wu Lai to continue to live safely.


    "Little problem, what''s the matter? How about giving him a little time to grow up? It just makes me a little more fun. Now, even if he is out, he can''t mention my sense of achievement." Ao turned around and said so.


    He couldn''t see his appreciation for anyone in his eyes, and his expression couldn''t see his care for anyone, as if he was the only one who could be king in the sky and earth.


    "You should be careful. Wu Shen is not a vegetarian. If he really wants to fight, you should also admit defeat." Said angrily.


    The martial god in his mind can''t be removed.


    "Since Wu Shen said that he would not participate in our previous affairs if he did not participate. As long as he did not touch his bottom line, since this sentence came out, what are you still worried about?" Proud to see anger, smiled.


    "Then why did he show up that night?" He asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t see the war in his eyes, and I can''t see any intention of fighting. It''s just to remove the dark curtain of heaven. It''s obvious that as long as he follows the rules of the game, he won''t do it, so don''t worry at all." Ao is still that indifferent appearance.


    If Wu Shen makes a move, he will really worry, but under Wu Shen, he is not afraid of anyone. Whether it is the old man or the old Heavenly Master that day, he is confident that he will not lose, not to mention a boy who has not even stepped into the territory of heaven and man?


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai came out of the room panting for pills, Liu Hansheng originally wanted to take two steps forward, but soon restrained his impulse, hurriedly stopped, with an uncontrollable smile on his face, and said, "Wu Lai, pills, done?"


    "Well, it''s all here. There are 24 barrier breaking pills, 12 sky climbing pills." Wu Lai said, and three bottles of pills had been put in Liu Hansheng''s hand: "here are 20 broken barrier pills and five ascendant pills. Old gentlemen, take what you need. I''ll take the other pills with me to prevent the last thing."


    When Wu Lai said this, their faces showed a look of shame. A group of old men were beaten directly by a boy and destroyed everything in Jishitang. It''s not a glorious thing to say.


    "Don''t be like this. These dark people often can''t be solved by relying on the advantage of numbers. There''s no way." Wu Lai was a little relieved.


    Hearing this, Liu Lao and others felt even worse. Doesn''t this mean that no matter how many of them, they can''t solve the dark boy?


    The strength gap is too large.


    Wu Lai saw the more embarrassed look on their faces and scratched his head. Did he say something wrong?

 Chapter 947

    "Not to mention that, Wu Xiaoyou, how much is this pill? I still have some savings, old man." Liu Hansheng shook his head and focused on the topic.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he became even more embarrassed.


    Money?


    He did have a lot to continue, but compared with Wu Lai''s funds, it''s a drop in the bucket. The previous price of Yuan Dan has been jaw dropping. He can''t imagine the price of this heaven Dan. If you really want to calculate the money, he may not be satisfied with the hollowing out of his family.


    "Liu Lao, let''s talk about money. Jishitang has always been in charge of your help. I''ve been dealing with my own affairs recently, and I don''t have time to take care of it. This ascendant pill and broken barrier pill are your benefits." Wu Lai smiled. Money had no effect on him.


    What he wants more is the thing named Lingshi mentioned in his brain inheritance.


    That is what he needs more.


    Lingshi represents the improvement of cultivation for him now. Only by improving his cultivation can he ensure that he will not have problems under the attack of darkness.


    At least, I can have the ability to protect myself as soon as possible.


    "Such a valuable thing, actually don''t want money..." hearing Wu Lai''s words, everyone was surprised. Even Wu Lai said before that these pills would be distributed to them as welfare, but they were all dumbfounded when they really heard Wu Lai say so, and there were things like dengtian pills.


    This pill can change their life!


    Just give it to them for nothing.


    No matter from what point of view, they can''t stand it for a time. The value of this thing is too high, too high, so high that they can''t imagine.


    "Well, everyone, take it. The pill is for people who need it, not for exchange. If you need it, I''ll give it to you. That''s just right." Wu Lai shook his head and then said, "also, the medicinal materials are used up, and that part of the medicinal materials is only enough. But don''t go to the rainforest in the near future. If there is no accident, there aren''t many medicinal materials there."


    "Yes, according to your requirements, after we pick qualified medicinal materials, there are few qualified medicinal materials left. If we pick them again, it will indeed have some impact, and it will not pass in the short term." Liu Lao nodded and said.


    Wu Lai nodded, almost as he expected, but the environment of the rainforest also had an unbelievable aura. If possible, he would like to go there again and practice in it in the near future. If he was there, his strength would increase countless times faster than that in Shashi!


    "Well, Liu Lao, Yao Lao, if you need to try to break through at that time, remember to call me. Remember, for a period of time, only one person can take dengtian pill, otherwise the aura here is not enough, and it is likely to waste the pill. Then I will help you protect the Dharma, and maybe you can succeed at one stroke." Wu Lai gave an admonition, said goodbye and left Jishitang.


    When he walked out of Jishitang, he looked up at the moon, which was no longer round. Now, compared with the past, the change was too big, so big that he dared not even think about it.


    The world he came into contact with was becoming wider and wider, whether it was darkness, the kitchen god competition, or something else.

 Chapter 948

    A week in Shashi, Wu Lai had to start to prepare for the Asian Kitchen God competition.


    These days, Wu Lai helped Liu Lao really enter the realm of heaven and man, which was just an ordinary realm of heaven and man at any time. But years of accumulation made him enter the realm of heaven and man at the moment, his strength reached the peak of the realm of heaven and man!


    Although in the confrontation between light and darkness, this cultivation is nothing, not even comparable to those of the new generation in the dark, but at least it can contribute.


    Not only Liu Hansheng, but also yaolao and others have also stepped into the realm of heaven and man.


    At least Wu Lai doesn''t have to worry about the demolition of Jishitang for the time being. With regard to Liu Hansheng''s accomplishments, the four old people who are at the peak of the realm of heaven and man, even those who come from the dark side, have to weigh up a little. It''s not difficult to deal with oneortwo new generations. If they come more, the dragon group is not vegetarian.


    But what makes Wu Lai uncomfortable is that it is clear that Huaxia is the largest country in Asia. Why should the venue of the competition be located in island countries.


    Can''t we put it in the capital?


    "Remember, take more photos of cherry blossoms for me, and the maid cafe, which is very famous. Show me, too. If I''m satisfied, I''ll get you a maid suit." This is what Luo Feifei said to him before he left.


    At the thought of Luo Feifei''s words, Wu Lai''s heart was burning. Maid Costume! It has been almost a month since Luo Feifei wore a special uniform to adjust his life last time. He must take more pictures of the maid cafe!


    "What are you thinking?" Nianbing sat beside Wu Lai and saw that there was a saliva falling from the corner of Wu Lai''s mouth. She asked angrily, "what kind of dream are you having?"


    "The maid pretended..." Wu Lai subconsciously muttered, but soon reacted and hurriedly said, "I didn''t think of anything."


    But his voice was not small. At least the people in the first class cabin could hear it clearly. Nianbing stared at Wu Lai with disgusting eyes: "that''s what I think in broad daylight? You won''t get off the plane and go straight to the maid''s coffee shop?"


    "No, no..." Wu Lai shook his head hurriedly. How dare he admit it?


    But no matter what he said, nianbing and the rest of the first-class cabin looked at him with a little disgust.


    At this time, Wu Lai was specially easy-looking and still looked like a young man, but his facial features were very different from those before. At least he could not see that he was the young model who ascended the kitchen god hall in his twenties and founded the Jishi hall.


    Of course, nianbing is also slightly easy to look at. Now nianbing looks less beautiful than before, but it is still beautiful and moving, which makes people envy it.


    "Well, don''t quibble. It''s human nature. How many men will go there when they go to the island country. Men, I understand. Don''t you think like that? Rely on your lower body." Nianbing looked like she knew everything and said to Wu Lai there.


    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Lai denied again, "I''ve never thought by my lower body!"


    "I didn''t say you. Since you are so nervous, it seems that there is something." Nianbing said with a rather disappointed look and shook his head there.


    "This beautiful lady, can you meet her?" Just as the two were bickering here, a very decent voice sounded, and a business card had been handed to Nian Bing.

 Chapter 949

    Wu Lai and nianbing looked at this guy with strange eyes at the same time.


    He and nianbing are flirting here, can''t this boy really recognize it?


    "This is my miss. Since you are so dissatisfied with your boyfriend, you can consider mine. This is my business card. This time I am going to Tokyo to serve as the general manager of the Tokyo Branch. At that time, I can arrange someone to show you around the island country." The man didn''t realize how weird the atmosphere was. His eyes never left nianbing.


    Everyone can see that his goal is to read ice.


    In particular, this guy is very confident and thinks that nianbing will promise him. No matter how he looks, he feels very ridiculous.


    Wu Lai was about to speak. Nian Bing had sunk his face, slapped the guy''s hand and said, "since you know my boyfriend is here, why don''t you get out of here? What are you doing here?"


    This sentence is merciless. It doesn''t leave any face for the man at all. Just this sentence is enough for the man to sweep the floor with rock wool.


    Many people in first class laughed when they heard this sentence. Of course, they were all people of status, and they were just laughing on one side.


    But this snickering was also seen by him, making his face feverish and gloomy, staring at nianbing: "you will regret it."


    "Regret?" Nianbing raised her eyebrows and was about to start. Wu Lai grabbed her and said softly, "well, don''t be so general with him and spoil your mood."


    With that, Wu Lai turned to look at the guy with a very ugly face over there and said, "dude, let me give you a step down. This thing didn''t happen, okay? It''s not easy to do business and make money with kindness, you know."


    His words were so humiliating that he took the initiative to give way.


    But the guy over there didn''t understand Wu Lai''s meaning at all, and there was no number. Nahe Wu Lai gave this step down, but without saying a word, he pointed directly at Wu Lai: "who is with your buddy? Harmony makes money? That''s right, but it also depends on who, who are you? I know the head and face of investors in Shashi, and I''ve never seen you before. I''ll give you a suggestion, okay, stay aside and don''t do anything, okay?"


    These words were so arrogant that first-class passengers were dumbfounded.


    Which one of the people who choose first class doesn''t have much spare money? It''s not a rich family, but also a rich family. Generally, no one will have a conflict in first class. Even if there is a step, they will choose to follow the step down, at least not to embarrass everyone, let alone provoke others.


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    Wu Lai frowned, rolled his eyes, and said to nianbing, "forget it, this guy is a little silly, I''ll leave it to you."


    With that, he sat on his seat, looking out the window, and didn''t mean to talk to this guy.


    "I said, this kind of person should be taught a good lesson. Why do you explain so much to him? If you don''t fight, you won''t have a long memory."


    With that, nianbing pointed to the man''s seat and said, "now give you five seconds, apologize to my boyfriend and admit your mistake, and then go back to your seat and stay quietly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome?" As if he heard something funny, he pointed to his nose and said, "you''re welcome to show me."

 Chapter 950

    finished.


    Even if Wu Lai didn''t turn around, he knew that the next guy''s fate would be extremely miserable. He sighed there and mourned for him.


    I hope this guy can have a long memory when he comes out of the hospital. Don''t be such an idiot in the future.


    Bang.


    There was a moderate noise, and the man who had just been arrogant had curled up in his seat. His eyes were wide open, and he wanted to make a sound in his mouth. However, he sadly found that he could not make any sound except a little sound of pain.


    It hurts too much.


    He felt himself hit by a car.


    "Really, I''ll give you the steps. If you don''t go down, you have to do this..." Wu Lai shook his head over there and sighed, indicating silence, and his mouth was still filled with emotion.


    All these people in the first-class cabin were shocked! This is an adult who weighs more than 100 kilograms. He was beaten away by this little girl with a punch. How terrible is this power?


    "What''s the matter, sir? What happened?" The stewardess who just came in saw this scene and hurried over to ask.


    Then, she immediately called the air police and doctors.


    The air police quickly came to nianbing: "Miss, please show me your ID and cooperate with our investigation."


    Nian Bing simply took out her ID and shook it in front of the air policeman.


    At this moment, the air policeman''s face changed in an instant, and he immediately stood at attention.


    "Well, don''t expose my identity. This time it''s a secret operation. Take the man to treatment. No problem, just let him cultivate in bed for a day." Nianbing said in a low voice as she put away her certificate.


    "OK."


    With that, the air policeman hurried to take away the people over there with his colleagues.


    The stewardess also walked to nianbing and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb you two. I hope you have a pleasant trip next."


    Who are these two?


    The first-class passengers were shocked, and they didn''t understand why the beaten person was taken away without saying, and someone came to apologize to nianbing?


    This time, everyone stood at a respectful distance from the two people. Even if they wanted to go up and have friendly exchanges, they decided to sit in place with peace of mind. In case they were accidentally offended, they would lose a lot.


    The performance of these people is naturally seen in Wu Lai''s eyes. It''s OK, at least there won''t be so many flies on this trip.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the two got off the plane. This was the first time for Wu LAICHANG to go abroad in a real sense. The last time he went to the tropical rainforest, he couldn''t experience the exotic customs at all.


    This time, when he comes to the island country, he must have a good look, such as Hokkaido, Mount Fuji, Akihabara


    "First time abroad?" Nianbing saw Wu Lai''s eager appearance and asked.


    "Of course, walk around. I want to eat their ramen. I''ve made it myself many times, but I don''t know how the authentic Ramen on the island side is." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "and sushi, seafood, I want to have a good try!"


    "Come on, you are a chef. I heard that you have mastered the dishes all over the world, and you can still eat others?" Read the ice and roll your eyes.


    "The seasonings are different in different places. The things that have been born and bred must have their own characteristics. Try them well."

 Chapter 951

    "A lot of sailor clothes!" Wu Lai looked all the way down and his eyes lit up! The school uniforms of Japanese high school students are very popular no matter how you look at them, especially this different meaning makes Wu Laiyue more satisfied.


    "Your Feifei didn''t wear a JK uniform for you?" Nianbing saw Wu Lai''s unpromising appearance and said a sentence in bad temper.


    "Different." Wu Lai said so.


    Although the girls in these island countries are not particularly good-looking, they also have a different flavor.


    Soon they arrived at a roadside ramen shop. The business of the shop was good, and it was full of people. Not only that, but also several people were waiting outside.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, and the aroma of ramen made him subconsciously stop.


    "Here?" Nianbing saw the expression on Wu Lai''s face and asked curiously.


    "Of course, it tastes good." Wu Lai waited quietly, very patient.


    Wu Lai has to pay attention to the taste of this ramen. This smell alone is enough to enter the kitchen god competition. I don''t know who the boss is.


    Finally, when waiting for them, Wu Lai couldn''t wait to make the order, but seeing the dazzling Island language, he immediately stopped cooking and looked at nianbing for help.


    Before nianbing spoke, the owner of the Ramen stall said, "Chinese? This is the menu in Chinese."


    With that, a simplified Chinese menu was placed in front of Wu Lai.


    "Thank you!" Wu Lai said in the island language of his few meetings.


    "I can speak Chinese." The boss smiled, "what would you like to eat?"


    "This, this, this!" Wu Lai ordered three without saying a word!


    "Have you finished eating?" When the boss saw these three copies, he reminded him, "it''s a lot of weight."


    "Of course! Boss! Don''t worry!" Wu Lai hehe laughed. He was not sure about anything else. In terms of appetite, he said second, and no one dared to say first! Especially after entering the realm of heaven and man, as long as he has good luck, he will instantly digest those nutrients.


    "OK!" With that, the boss pointed to one side of the QR Code: "you can cash, you can scan the code to pay."


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up: "is this thing so popular in island countries?"


    "Since it''s convenient, why not?" The boss winked: "you are not the only Chinese who are popular in code scanning payment."


    Speaking of this, Wu Lai is a little proud. At least thanks to father Ma, the scanning code payment Liandao country has surrendered to it. It has to be said that this is not a small milestone in human history.


    "In terms of popularity, the popularity of island countries is not much lower than that of Tani." Nianbing also said on one side, "don''t you watch the news and pay attention to development?"


    "There''s no time..." Wu Lai said unhappily.


    He needs time to pay attention! Long Zu is busy. The dark group of people don''t want him to live safely. Jishitang, kitchen god competition, he has to do everything. As for accompanying his girlfriend, these are all amateur things.


    "Dolphin bone Ramen!" Chatting, Wu Lai''s first bowl of ramen was already in front of him.


    Wu Lai smelled the fragrance, picked up chopsticks, and was looking forward to starting!


    For the two of them, the islanders over there have curiosity in their eyes, and some have a little disgust and rejection in their eyes.


    When Wu Lai started, nianbing finally got a position.

 Chapter 952

    First bite.


    Wu Lai took a mouthful with expectation, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly, as if he was slowly enjoying it.


    The next second, Wu Lai''s action accelerated instantly. A bowl of ramen took only five or six seconds, and all were destroyed by Wu Lai!


    This speed


    The boss over there was stunned. Ordinary people have to eat that bowl of hot Ramen for at least ten minutes, right? Five seconds to destroy, this speed, I don''t know that this bowl of noodles was directly poured.


    Especially when the soup in the bowl was dry, Wu Lai ate all the soup and noodles!


    "Are you a hungry ghost?" Nianbing muttered.


    "I''m a little tired by plane, and I ate a little faster accidentally... Boss, you taste great!" Say he raised his thumb, ha not stingy words of praise.


    "Thank you for your compliment." The boss was stunned, showing a bright smile, and continued to prepare Ramen over there.


    Seeing that Chinese people were praising ramen, several other guests on one side also laughed there, with pride.


    The second bowl was placed in front of Wu Lai.


    This time, Wu Lai slowed down as he said. It took more than ten seconds to enjoy this bowl of ramen this time.


    It was still an amazing speed, which still made everyone dumbfounded. The few people on the side subconsciously stopped their actions and didn''t continue to eat.


    Is it so delicious?


    Nianbing looked at the Ramen that had been placed in front of him, and looked at Wu Lai strangely, which could make Wu Lai like it so much. What is the charm of this Ramen?


    With curiosity and confusion, nianbing took the first bite.


    With just one bite, nianbing was cold in place and looked a little dull. She had not eaten Ramen before. She had tried Ramen in both the Ramen restaurant in the island country and the Ramen restaurant in China. The taste was varied, but no matter what, she had never tried such a beautiful Ramen!


    "Is this really Ramen?" Nian Bing looked at the big bowl in front of him and asked.


    "That''s great. Both the chewing power of noodles and the cooking time of soup are just right, no more or less. Plus the ingredients with island flavor, it''s really better than when I tried." Wu Lai glanced at the name of the shop while giving a glowing introduction.


    Yile ramen.


    Nianbing has been unable to stop her mouth and began to quickly destroy the Ramen in front of her. She finally knows why there are so many customers in front of such a small stall. It''s really strange that there are no visitors.


    "Brother is also a knowledgeable person?" Looking at Wu Lai, the boss put the last bowl of ramen in front of Wu Lai and said, "are you also a chef?"


    Wu Lai didn''t answer the boss, but said, "it is said that there has always been such a legend in the capital of the island country. Today, the God of ramen in the island country has never been invited away by any hotel, but constantly appears in the folk. Every appearance will bring a tide of ramen, and his Ramen stall is called Yile ramen. If it''s right, you are the God of ramen in the legend, and the vortex assists!"


    God of ramen, whirlpool Sasuke!


    Nian Bing blinked, looked at the ordinary Islander in front of him, and opened his mouth. If it was the God of ramen, it would make sense that the taste of ramen was so delicious!

 Chapter 953

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, whirlpool Sasuke''s face flashed an accident, staring at Wu Lai: "originally, my name has been passed to China? I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Mr. whirlpool Sasuke, I''m surprised. With your strength, why haven''t you participated in the kitchen god competition? If you participate, you must represent the island country and Tokyo." Wu Lai stared at the whirlpool Sasuke. If there was anyone in the island country who could be regarded as an opponent by him, it must be the whirlpool Sasuke in front of him.


    Compared with the God of ramen in front of him, the current island''s first Kitchen God is not worth a little.


    At least in Wu Lai''s eyes, although it is more comprehensive, for Wu Lai, the most afraid thing is comprehensive.


    "Kitchen god competition... I thought about it, and then I chose to give up. After all, I know very well that I can only make ramen. If I want to do something else, I''d better forget it." Vortex Sasuke shook his head with helplessness in his tone.


    The kitchen god competition tests the basic skills and comprehensiveness of a chef. He who can only make Ramen is not competent for this duty.


    "No, you can." Wu Lai stared at him brightly: "your proficiency in Ramen has surpassed that of anyone, and whether it''s your Ramen technique, the preparation of high soup, or the heat and knife work of these barbecues, they are all in place, otherwise the taste can''t reach this level. If you participate, it will be more interesting."


    "So, brother, are you the player who will represent China to participate in the Asian Kitchen God competition this time?" Whirlpool Sasuke asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet the God of ramen on the plane, which surprised me." Wu Lai nodded and said.


    Vortex Sasuke shook his head: "it''s no surprise. I love this city and ramen. I want everyone to try the delicious ramen, so I''ll come out to let more people taste the craft when I have time... Brother, maybe I can have a lot of places to talk with you. I''ll contact you after I''m in the ocean."


    With that, he reached out to Wu Lai.


    "What?" Wu Lai didn''t know what he meant when he reached out.


    "Your contact information, otherwise how can I contact you later?" Whirlpool Sasuke is not so pure that it brings a bit of fun to the Chinese language.


    Wu Lai nodded, and handed the business card to whirlpool Sasuke.


    Soon, he and nianbing destroyed the Ramen in front of him and were ready to leave.


    Not far away, I heard several inappropriate sounds.


    There are a lot of gibberish. Wu Lai can''t understand a word, but Wu Lai still knows what the gibberish is.


    Bangzi language.


    Nianbing frowned, and her face was not very good.


    "Why, what did they say?" Wu Lai looked at nianbing and asked curiously, but even if nianbing didn''t say it, he could also judge that the words of the three people in this line were absolutely unpleasant.


    Especially, I saw the middle-aged man at the head looking very arrogant and arrogant.


    "They said there that they are bound to win the Asian champion in this kitchen god competition. They said that the contestants of China this time are very weak, and the island country has never been worried about it, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them." As nianbing said, his face was extremely strange.


    Are Chinese contestants weak?

 Chapter 954

    Wu Lai pointed to his nose and thought for a long time. He really couldn''t think of where he could see that he was weak?


    Didn''t these people watch the kitchen god competition? The war between him and Zhou Kitchen God?


    Do you still feel weak after watching the war between yourself and Zhou Kitchen God?


    "Miss, what you just said is true?" The voice of whirlpool Sasuke came from a ramen stall. His voice was very dignified, and it was obvious that he was not in a good mood.


    "Of course." Nod your head.


    And the three Bangzi over there also seemed to notice the three people. Stop. The first one should be Bangzi. The contestant''s eyes were straight staring at nianbing this time.


    The women over there are beautiful, but if every beautiful woman looks exactly the same, who can stand it?


    He has never seen a woman like nianbing who looks very natural. Seeing one now makes him not to mention how excited he is.


    "Island people? No, Chinese." The man recalled a little before reading what language Bing was speaking.


    When he judged that nianbing was a Chinese, the smile on his face became more unrestrained.


    "What are the Chinese doing here? This girl looks good." Behind him, two young people suddenly said.


    Nianbing frowned. In China, these two guys have been abandoned by him.


    The whirlpool Sasuke, who was making Ramen there, looked at nianbing with some worry.


    These people are threatening. I''m afraid something will happen to the young lady.


    "Be careful, I''ll take this woman!" The man quickly shouted at the two people behind him. He also wanted to do something to this woman. As he adjusted his expression, he said to nianbing over there, "Hello, beautiful lady, nice to meet you."


    He said this sentence in Chinese, and it was very blunt, which was much worse than vortex Sasuke.


    Nianbing raised her eyebrows and said in fluent Bangzi language, "really? But I''m not happy to meet you."


    Hearing nianbing''s fluent Bangzi language, the three people''s faces were obviously embarrassed. It was obvious that their words had just been heard by nianbing.


    Wu Lai stared at this guy, and his message appeared in his brain.


    Jin Zhengxun, the kitchen god of Bonzi who came to the competition this time, has won the title of kitchen god of Bonzi for three consecutive times, but unfortunately, he is the guy who is at the bottom of the Asian competition every year.


    After all, the background of the country of Bangzi is much worse than that of the island country. In addition, the local materials are poor, and the dishes that can be made are limited. Both the breadth and depth are completely inconsistent with the kitchen god competition, and there is no way.


    However, Wu Lai was curious about where he came from. People in this country have always had honey self-confidence. With ease, Chinese festivals have become Bangzi. Wu Lai does not agree with this famous family.


    "How do you know, miss?" Kim Jong Un looked at her with a confident smile. It was easy to deal with a woman, either with an appearance that she could not refuse, or with an interior that she could not refuse. Unfortunately, he, Kim Jong Un, had both of them: "if you can, can I invite you to dinner? I can cook myself. I, Kim Jong Un, the first Kitchen God of Korea."

 Chapter 955

    "And then every time in the Asian competition, one round of tour, bottom?" Nian Bing said coldly in stick language.


    Hearing this sentence, Kim Jong Un and the two people behind him changed their faces. This is their psychological pain all the time. They think highly of themselves. They are so far away from the position of the Asian Kitchen God that they are taken away by the Chinese every year. Even these people in the island country are closer to the position of the kitchen god than they are!


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Zhou, the World Kitchen God, was born in the northeast of China and has an indescribable relationship with our Korean nation. He is the pride of our Korean nation." Kim Jong Un said without blushing and jumping. Both he and the two people behind him looked extremely proud.


    When nianbing heard this, she opened her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t understand how they were so cheeky. She dared to say that Zhou Xing was connected with their stick?!


    Seeing nianbing''s expression, Wu Lai immediately asked curiously, "what is this guy talking about? Why are you so surprised?"


    With that, Nian Bing repeated Kim Jong Un''s words to the rogue in detail.


    "Pooh..." Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and Sasuke, who was entertaining guests in the whirlpool not far away, also shook his hand.


    Never seen such a brazen person!


    Wu Lai understood a sentence on the Internet.


    Never try to wake someone who pretends to sleep.


    Wu Lai, who had a faint hostility to some people in the island country in his heart, immediately put hostility on this person.


    "Although I am an Islander, I hold high respect for Zhou Xing, the kitchen god, and have always maintained prudence and respect for China, a mysterious country. I have seen all kinds of people in these years, and this is the first time I have encountered such shameless existence." Whirlpool Sasuke sighed subconsciously.


    He spoke in island dialect, and the guests heard it clearly, and all asked him curiously.


    Whirlpool Sasuke said what he heard from nianbing again.


    "These people dare to call themselves Korean people. It''s shameless."


    "That is, although I don''t have a particularly good impression of Huaxia, I have to admit what I should admit. I''m still fabricating unnecessary things, which is ridiculous."


    These guests also began to despise these sticks one by one.


    "Tell him and suggest that he take back what he just said, otherwise let him know why the flowers are so red." Wu Lai snorted softly and said to nianbing.


    These people''s words are the biggest insult to Zhou Xing''s Kitchen God. Unexpectedly, they say that Zhou Xing has Bonzi blood?!


    After reading Bing''s message, Kim Jong Un not only didn''t have any fear, but also looked at Wu Lai with disdainful eyes: "it''s worthy of being a man from a barbarian place. He knows to do it, and he can''t even face the reality in the simplest way. Zhou Xing Kitchen God has entered the palace of the highest contribution of our Korean nation, and you are actually unwilling to admit it."


    Nianbing is angry and funny now, but after thinking for a long time, it''s unnecessary to be angry with such people. It''s really stupid. It''s so stupid that nianbing thinks that it''s a little waste of his strength to start, and dirty his hands.


    Just as she was preparing to translate to Wu Lai, Wu Lai had already started, and two silver needles had fallen on Kim Jong Un. At this time, Wu Lai''s eyes were slightly cold and ironic and asked, "maybe Chinese traditional medicine is also from the Korean nation?"

 Chapter 956

    Kim Jong Un was about to speak, but he suddenly found a serious problem.


    He can''t open his mouth.


    Two silver needles kept swinging on his body. He immediately took them off and threw them at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai caught the silver needle, chuckled and said, "read Bing and translate it to him."


    After listening to the translation, Kim Jong Un nodded there, taking it for granted.


    "Then tell him, since he has said so, whether he can speak or not, let him find their Korean doctors and let them try to restore his speaking ability." Wu Lai shrugged. Since he was unwilling to change his words at this time, he had no choice: "let''s go to the hotel to have a rest."


    Nian Bing simply told Kim Jong Un over there, and turned around with Wu Lai to leave.


    Watching the two men go away, Kim Jong Un wanted to shout a few times, but he was helpless to find that a little voice in his mouth was released!


    The two people behind him wanted to stop Wu Lai and nianbing, but their figures disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared!


    Whirlpool Sasuke''s eyes lit up and looked at the direction they left.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is an officially arranged hotel. Ordinary guests will not be entertained this day, only kitchen gods from all over Asia.


    Wu Lai and nianbing arrived late. When he showed his identity, the little sister at the front desk of the hotel gave a low cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at the front desk curiously, and then looked at nianbing.


    "She seems to be your little fan sister?" Nianbing rolled his eyes and saw the little star in the front desk''s eyes. Can''t Wu Lai react?


    "Hello, can you sign my name?" The front desk is very astringent, and even the voice is not accurate, looking forward to Wu Lai.


    These women in the island country are very good at makeup. With exquisite makeup and a relatively cute style of hairstyle and face, Wu Lai smiled and nodded.


    Then I saw that the receptionist directly took out a signature book and handed it to Wu Lai.


    The dragon flying font fell on the signature book, which made the front desk happy.


    The exaggerated appearance of the front desk made countless eyes cast around, and everyone stared at Wu Lai curiously.


    "Finish it quickly. I feel a little bad." Wu Lai noticed an a San, and a lot of exotic people noticed him.


    Nianbing also urged the front desk sister over there.


    Hearing this, the front desk was busy there.


    "Damn two Chinese people, they ran away like this! Catch them and let them look good!"


    With a burst of angry Bangzi shouting, the three of Kim Jong Un entered the hotel. At this time, Kim Jong Un''s face was very ugly, and he still couldn''t say a word.


    When he saw Wu Lai, his pupils widened and he pointed at Wu Lai with wide eyes, but he couldn''t shout anything.


    Wu Lai also smiled when he saw Kim Jong Un, took nianbing and left with his room card.


    "Come back!" The two people behind Kim Jong Un shouted at Wu Lai at high voices.


    But Wu Lai and Nian Bing treat it as if they don''t know anything.


    "This gentleman, please don''t make any noise. By the way, please show me your certificate. The hotel only finds contestants in the Asian Kitchen God competition."

 Chapter 957

    In an instant, the figures of Wu Lai and Nian Bing disappeared in their eyes again. Coupled with the obstruction of the staff, they could only recognize the planting helplessly. Even if they stared at Wu Lai''s position with their eyes blazing, they had nothing to do.


    "I''m afraid this guy''s lungs are going to explode?" Wu Lai chuckled and joked with nianbing.


    "These sticks make people angry when they look at them. It''s good not to teach them a good lesson." Nian Bing snorted, and the thought of Kim Jong Un''s appearance made her angry. If she didn''t want to expose her identity, she would have started to make that guy into an ice sculpture.


    "Calm down, it''s okay. If everyone is angry, it''s not going to make you grow old too quickly. It''s okay. I''ve taught him a lesson for you. This is a more useful way than beating him." Wu Lai scraped nianbing''s nose and said with a smile.


    He is very open now. If he really cares so much with these ordinary people, he won''t have to live.


    If this guy hadn''t slandered Zhou Kitchen God and still talked big, he wouldn''t have done it.


    "Hmm..." nianbing''s face is a little shy. This guy''s action is becoming more and more intimate. In the past, she can''t imagine that there are men who dare to do this kind of action to her. Generally, as long as there is a man close, she turns him into an ice sculpture without even counting.


    ¡­¡­


    Whirlpool Sasuke walked to the door of the hotel and looked at the external prompt of the hotel. His expression was a little emotional, and his eyes were very complex.


    If he can, he also wants to enter the hotel and check in as a contestant, rather than waiting for Wu Lai here.


    "This gentleman..." the doorman of the hotel saw vortex Sasuke and asked.


    "I''m looking for someone. I know I won''t entertain other guests today." Vortex Sasuke said very politely.


    "OK, can I help you?" The doorman asked.


    "No." It was Wu Lai who had come out of the hotel.


    Looking at the ordinary clothes, like an ordinary office worker after work, Sasuke, Wu Lai''s eyes filled with emotion.


    The so-called great hermit in the world, not all successful people will be on the temple, such as whirlpool Sasuke.


    "I know a good place. Go for a drink?" Whirlpool Sasuke looked at Wu Lai and smiled.


    "Yes, this is an island country, and you are the master. There is a Chinese saying, let the guest follow the master." Wu Lai took nianbing''s hand and nodded.


    "I just don''t know if you can get used to it, but I can guarantee that sake is absolutely authentic and sushi is great!" Vortex Sasuke said.


    "That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three arrived at their destination, Wu Lai understood why vortex Sasuke said he was afraid that they would not get used to it.


    This is an ordinary stall, just like his small noodle shop, where several tables are placed, and a waiter and a chef are busy inside.


    However, the stall was already full of people. There were five tables in total. Four tables were crowded, and only one table was empty and no one cared.


    "Finally! Today is much later than usual!" When vortex Sasuke appeared, the owner of the store saw it and asked the waiter over there to pick up something while smiling and greeting.


    "I brought two Chinese friends here today to let them taste your craft."

 Chapter 958

    "Do you still have Chinese friends?" The boss looked at Wu Lai curiously, how strange his eyes should be. The relationship between ordinary Islanders and Chinese people is not good, especially for the older generation, the relationship is generally not very good. Unexpectedly, vortex Sasuke will have such a young Chinese friend?


    "Cooking exchange, don''t underestimate this little brother. He is the kitchen god from China this time." Whirlpool Sasuke pulled his friend over to sit at the table and said, "in terms of his cooking skills, he is much higher than our two old guys."


    "Chinese Kitchen God?" The boss looked at Wu Lai curiously. Such a young Kitchen God, to tell the truth, he didn''t believe it very much, and even felt that the battle of Asian Kitchen gods in China was coming to an end.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Lai." Wu Lai stretched out his hand. He couldn''t speak Island Mandarin. With that, he waited for the whirlpool Sasuke over there to translate for him.


    After translation, the boss also held Wu Lai''s hand: "Hello, my Nara banzo, the boss of this small shop."


    After all, there are a few people who can speak the Chinese language. After a simple communication, Wu Lai gave up and put the responsibility of communicating with foreign friends on nianbing.


    Sake was already on the table. Wu Lai asked about the taste of sake, sniffed, and was very satisfied: "good wine!"


    With that, he couldn''t wait to pour himself a small cup.


    "This thing is banzang''s specialty. Look, there are so many guests here, each of whom comes for his sake. In terms of wine making, he can rank in the top three or even the first in Tokyo." Whirlpool Sasuke said with great pride on his face. After that, he couldn''t wait to pick up a small glass of sake and drink it up in one gulp.


    So is Wu Lai.


    "Good thing!" Wu Lai''s eyes brightened, which was more awesome than any foreign wine or wine.


    Nianbing rolled his eyes. These men knew how to drink except fighting and killing.


    "Isn''t it good? I''ll let you taste his craft later. I can''t compare this sushi with him. His materials are personally selected early in the morning every day. The ingredients are the best one. Plus his craft, it''s definitely the best!" Whirlpool Sasuke said, watching his old friend return there and start preparing their sushi.


    "I''m a little excited. I''ll show you my hand later if I can." Wu Lai poured himself a glass of wine and said.


    "Wu, do you want to cook yourself?" Whirlpool Sasuke''s eyes lit up. He can become the God of Chinese kitchen. He doesn''t know what Xibei goods are. It''s out of the country of chefs like Zhou Xing, which shocked the whole world! That is a country with thousands of years of food culture inheritance!


    After Wu Lai''s affirmative answer, vortex Sasuke immediately went inside and said to Nailiang banzang.


    Nianbing asked Wu Lai, "what are you going to do? You won''t make sushi for him, will you?"


    "It''s just one of them. Make some snacks by the way. It''s suitable for drinking and supper." Wu Lai nodded with you, "you don''t know who it is, Nara banzang?"


    "Who?"


    "Like whirlpool Sasuke, it is known as the God of sushi in the island country. He is an authority in the industry with a single round of sushi. No one can compare it. I didn''t expect to see it all today."

 Chapter 959

    "The God of ramen, the God of sushi?" Read the ice and smash it. Smash your mouth. How can these people in island countries have so many gods?


    "Yes, in their field, even the original chef Zhou said that they can''t surpass, but can only be equal. They have reached the extreme existence in their own industry." Wu Lai''s eyes are very fanatical. He may be able to use his ability to make his sushi and ramen taste attractive, but in terms of details and memorable ability, he is a little worse than vortex Sasuke.


    He wants to learn from these two people the details he lacks.


    Thinking, Wu Lai had already walked into the store.


    "Wu, banzang promised you. When he finishes this, you can start." Vortex Sasuke''s eyes were very fanatical. He wanted to see how far this young man could achieve. Every chef from that mysterious country deserves respect!


    "Thanks a lot." Wu Lai''s eyes have been on Nara banzo''s body.


    Nara banzang''s actions are slow, slow, and each action is very delicate. In Wu Lai''s eyes, even helplessness feels pleasing to the eye.


    This is the best that ordinary people can do!


    "I found you!"


    Wu Lai''s attention was still on Nara banzo''s body, and a very irascible Bonzi language came from outside.


    Nian Bing frowned and watched the three of Jin Zhengxun come over. The head of Jin Zhengxun''s face was very ugly. Because of Wu Lai, he couldn''t say a word now. He could only gesture constantly there, and the two faces beside him were angry and very dissatisfied with Wu Lai.


    "Beauty, I advise you to apologize to brother Zhengxun now, and then go with us obediently, otherwise the consequences are not affordable." The three people came to nianbing''s side, and the two people said proudly, as if they had stood in the position of absolute victory.


    Kim Jong Un nodded there, then pointed to Wu Lai over there and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Obviously, he wants Wu Lai to look good.


    "This annoying guy can''t talk yet?" Vortex Sasuke frowned at Kim Jong Un over there. What this stick said was really disgusting.


    "Of course not. How can he speak without my permission?" Wu Lai smiled. These three guys were three clowns in his eyes, but he didn''t expect it. Originally, he thought that in the evening, this guy should be busy looking for a doctor. He didn''t expect to have time to make trouble and spoil their mood.


    "Chinese medicine is really amazing." Whirlpool Sasuke sighed on one side, "but these three guys are left to us. This is Tokyo, not their Seoul. How can they do whatever they want?"


    Then he shouted in Japanese.


    In an instant, a large number of people rushed out and stood in front of the three.


    Nianbing stood up to Kim Jong Un: "sorry, it seems that the current situation is that if you still want to mess, it may be you who are unlucky."


    These people are obviously friends who help them. They have surrounded these three people in the middle, and they don''t even have to speak. The expression of disgust on their faces has made Kim Jong Un and the three of them clearly understand their situation now.


    Kim Jong Un''s face was even worse.

 Chapter 960

    Kim Jong Un took two steps forward to reach nianbing. In an instant, two people stopped him from moving forward.


    "Send them away, don''t waste our good evening." Whirlpool Sasuke said in a deep voice.


    With that, the three of them were pinched by a group of people and left here.


    "Well, go on, don''t disturb our interest." After the three of Kim Jong Un were taken away, vortex Sasuke smiled at Wu Lai. Nara banzo over there had finished his work and made room for Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai just went in and was ready to start. There was another commotion outside.


    "What''s going on?" Vortex Sasuke also looked out impatiently.


    The three of Kim Jong Un came back again. This time, not only the three of them, but also several burly guys behind them. Looking at their appearance alone is very dangerous, and the islanders who stopped the three were pushed back by those people.


    "Trouble." Wu Lai put down the things in his hand, took a deep breath and said, "wait a moment, guys. I''ll deal with it."


    With that, he went outside.


    At this time, under the protection of those bodyguards, Kim Jong Un came to nianbing, with an arrogant smile on his face, and a hand has been extended to nianbing''s chin.


    "I say you, really don''t want to live?" Before his hand touched nianbing, Wu Lai''s hand had come out from one side and grabbed Kim Jong Un. His voice was very heavy: "go back and have a rest for a night. Come and apologize to me at that time, and I won''t care about you. I really don''t know to be obedient at all. Don''t I really know that I''m playing with fire?"


    Wu Lai said, looking at nianbing over there, "translate it."


    "Can''t you learn Island Mandarin by yourself?" Nian Bing rolled his eyes and translated them word by word.


    "Kill him!" Kim Jong Un couldn''t speak, but the two people around him were like roundworms in his stomach. They had already let the bodyguards behind him do it.


    Nianbing shook his head and had already picked up the small cup of sake and drank it.


    "I really don''t know what I''m doing." Wu Lai was a little weak and waved his hand.


    Whirlpool Sasuke felt that he clearly didn''t see anything, but all the people fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Wu Lai walked over and piled all the people together. Then he patted his hands and said, "well, it''s quiet for the time being. Shouldn''t someone bother us tonight?"


    Other people except nianbing looked at it, staring at Wu Lai blankly. This scene was not within their understanding range at all. Everything seemed so mysterious. Is this what people can do?


    "Is this ancient Chinese martial art?" Vortex Sasuke''s mouth was a little dry and asked.


    "Sort of." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "Okay, it''s my turn to show you."


    Wu Lai walked into the store step by step as if nothing had happened, but at this time, both the two chefs and the guests were motionless and paying attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "That guy Wu Lai actually participated in the Asian Kitchen God competition as the Chinese Kitchen God."


    "Now that you have come, don''t let him go. The original hatred should be calculated now."


    "Yes... You, deal with him and do it simply."

 Chapter 961

    "I can''t understand it. It''s amazing!" Vortex Sasuke has been sighing, looking at the two sushi in front of him, one is made by his old friend, and the other is made by Wu Lai just now. However, even he can''t tell which of these two sushi is more delicious.


    Whether it''s the choice of ingredients, the control of knife workers, the time processing of ingredients, or the method, it''s actually the same level!


    If he didn''t know that Wu Lai was really Chinese, he even felt that Wu Lai was also an existence who had been immersed in the sushi industry for decades!


    "Wu, who the hell are you..." not only vortex Sasuke, Nara banzo also couldn''t believe his eyes, staring at Wu Lai and asked.


    "The future kitchen god of the world." Wu Lai answered this question decisively and confidently.


    Nara banzo looks at his old friend, waiting for his translation.


    After the translation, Bancang was stunned, and then looked at the sushi on the table, He smiled wryly: "if I had said before, I might not believe it, but now, I believe that with this foundation and the power and inheritance of that mysterious country in China, if you can''t win the title of Kitchen God, I really don''t know who else can win it. Just like Zhou in those days, you are too powerful and mysterious, and we are not rivals."


    After translation, Wu Lai did not answer.


    When Zhou Xing was in the island country, he happened to meet these two people. Zhou Xing also talked with them. At first, Zhou Xing consciously made sushi and ramen, but later, Zhou Xing was equal to them.


    "Wu, what is the relationship between you and Zhou? The last Chinese who can do this is Zhou Xing, the Chinese Kitchen God." Whirlpool Sasuke asked, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes, more and more doubts.


    He can''t see through the young man.


    "Master Zhou and I are both teachers and friends. This kitchen god competition is also a lucky victory over him before we can participate in this Asian Kitchen God competition." Wu Lai said.


    "What?!" Vortex Sasuke''s voice subconsciously improved a lot. Looking at Wu Lai''s eyes, he was very shocked: "you... You actually defeated Zhou? You actually defeated the kitchen god?!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nara banzo looked at his old friend. He hadn''t seen his old friend so surprised for a long time. Just now, what did the Chinese say to make his old friend so shocked?


    Whirlpool Sasuke and his old friend simply said something.


    Suddenly, Nara banzo''s eyes changed as he looked at Wu Lai, and his voice became a little out of shape. He was surprised and surprised. But then he calmed down, looked at Wu Lai, and said, "no wonder, no wonder... No wonder he can come out of that place in China so young and become the kitchen god in China."


    "Zhou will lose... Unexpectedly, it''s completely unimaginable and incomprehensible." Whirlpool Sasuke raised his head and said with great emotion, "I think no one can beat him on the road of cooking, but now... It''s lost to you. In your Chinese old saying, it''s called, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!"


    "Yes..." Wu Lai was not modest: "I want to prove myself to the world and let the world remember us again."

 Chapter 962

    It''s already a kind of fear.


    Maersk Sasuke and Nara banzo looked at Wu Lai with horror in their eyes. If there were more young people like Huaxia, there would be nothing wrong with their Islanders in the world. Even, people from any country in the world could not be rivals of Huaxia.


    "We can''t control what the world will become like in the future." Finally, vortex Sasuke sighed again, picked up a glass of wine, raised his glass, and drank it up.


    Nara banzo also silently picked up his glass and didn''t speak.


    How nice if Wu Lai is from an island country?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Kim Jong Un went to a doctor all over the city and tried every means to convict Wu Lai.


    However, unfortunately, no one can prove that Wu Lai did it to him. Two of Kim Jong Un''s entourages could not testify. There was no video, no wound, and no photo. Even the camera outside the sushi restaurant didn''t capture Wu Lai''s action. Under the camera, Wu Lai kept playing slowly. Wu Lai seemed to say hello to them, and then the three of Kim Jong Un and the bodyguards all fell to the ground, There are no signs.


    In any case, Wu Lai didn''t do it, and everyone didn''t see Wu Lai do it.


    The result is nothing.


    The most helpless thing for Kim Jong Un is that he is still unable to speak, and no hospital can cure Kim Jong Un''s problem. To be precise, there is no problem, whether it is vocal cord or nerve.


    Soon, the Asian Kitchen God competition will begin, and Kim Jong Un is really panicked.


    He was shocked to find that not only could he not make a sound, but also he could not taste it!


    Nothing can taste in his mouth.


    At noon, the three of Kim Jong Un waited outside Wu Lai''s room, waiting for Wu Lai to go out.


    As soon as he opened the door, Wu Lai saw the three men''s eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After saying a sentence, he asked again in English.


    Nianbing also came out, looked at the three of Kim Jong Un, and said in stick language, "still want to make trouble?"


    Kim Jong Un quickly waved his hand, and then looked at the two people behind him.


    "No, no, no, no!" The person behind Kim Jong Un quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Wu, we don''t mean that. Master Kim is here to admit his mistake this time. I hope you can let us go a lot, and the game will begin soon. You also know how serious it will be for a chef if his taste fails to the end. Therefore, I hope you can raise your hand and let master Kim recover his taste and speaking ability."


    After nianbing translated one side, she rolled her eyes and muttered, "why did you go? I''m only here now."


    Wu Lai smiled calmly, "so, what price are you going to pay?"


    After nianbing translated, the other side hurriedly said, "Mr. Wu, how much do you want? We are willing to pay. I hope you can raise your hand!"


    "Money?" Hearing this, Wu Lai was angry and funny: "if I want 100 million, can you afford it?"


    "Out!" There hurriedly said.


    "Out out!" Hearing Wu Lai''s offer, they were not too excited.


    "I''m talking about 100 million yuan, not your Bonzi''s money, it''s Huaxia coin, 100 million Huaxia coin, can you afford it?" Wu Lai emphasized again.

 Chapter 963

    100 million Chinese dollars.


    Hearing the price, all three people were dumbfounded.


    One hundred million Chinese dollars, equivalent to the money of the stick, is 17 billion!


    This price is astronomical in their eyes! Only four-star heavy industry enterprises can afford this price. Although he is said to be the kitchen god of Bonzi, no matter how high his salary and status are, all his assets combined are not enough!


    "I knew you couldn''t afford it." Wu Lai chuckled, "I''m not a person who cares about money, and I''m too lazy to embarrass you. How about changing conditions? Don''t talk about money."


    The three men who had been desperate suddenly widened their eyes and hurriedly asked, "what conditions?"


    "It''s very simple. You apologize to master Zhou and say that you shouldn''t slander that Zhou Kitchen God has your Bonzi blood. Remember, admit your mistakes publicly. Take a video to admit your mistakes on all social software in your country, like the world admit your mistakes." Wu Lai said.


    After Nian Bing said these words, Kim Jong Un and the three of them were instantly silent.


    It''s not a problem to admit their mistakes simply, but it''s not good for them to admit their mistakes on various social software and shoot videos. This is his face! If you do, everything will be different! He, the kitchen god of the Korean nation, will soon lose credibility, worship and fans in China, and even be put in the cold palace forever!


    "Why, dare not?" Wu Lai stared at Kim Jong Un, his eyes narrowed, and his tone was very aggressive: "if you don''t want to, that''s it. You can think about it. You still have a little room to think. Give you five seconds. After five seconds, I won''t care about you."


    With that, he stretched out five fingers.


    The three people, who were still tangled, were instantly flustered when they heard a few words after nianbing''s narration.


    "Okay, okay! We apologize! We apologize!"


    Kim Jong Un''s face wore a look of shame, but seeing Wu Lai''s fearless appearance over there, how dare he have any refutation? Apart from this way of admitting his mistake, he couldn''t find another way to get him back to normal.


    "Then, let''s start?" Wu Lai took out his mobile phone and looked at Kim Jong Un over there with a smile. He had opened the video interface.


    Wu Lai also turned on the flash lamp with a particularly bad taste, and took a particularly obvious picture of the three people.


    The two people behind Kim Jong Un subconsciously walked out of the picture.


    "Come in, come in, aren''t you three one? Come together." Wu Lai waved while greeting, and nianbing became more direct, simply pulling the two of them into the picture.


    Kim Jong Un stood there humiliated.


    "Say it, why don''t you speak?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s ferocious words, the three hurried to say something.


    "People can''t speak, so?" Nian Bing chuckled and said.


    "Oh, oh, yes, I forgot." With that, Wu Lai pointed in the air and shot hard.


    "I... I can talk!" Kim Jong Un was pleasantly surprised to find that his can actually make a sound!


    "Well, now you can start." Wu Lai made a gesture of invitation.


    Kim Jong Un just smiled, instantly drooped his face, reluctantly stood in front of the camera and began to apologize.


    The other two stood behind him, their heads afraid to lift.

 Chapter 964

    "Come on, look up obediently, don''t be shy." Wu Lai greeted the two people behind him, and laughed shamelessly.


    What are these guys thinking? Just keep your head down and you''ll be fine? Think of yourself as an ostrich? Kim Jong Un is here. Can''t you recognize the three conjoined babies?


    In the end, Kim Jong Un finally finished all his words, and after bowing and admitting his mistake, Wu Lai let this guy go.


    His sense of taste has also been restored by the way. Anyway, whether this guy can participate in the Asian Kitchen God competition has little impact on the whole.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, this Kim Jong Un will be destroyed if he returns home later."


    "What a relief! Someone finally made these sticks admit their mistakes!"


    "Before, it was always a stick famous for being shameless. Today, too!"


    "Who took this video? Awesome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Kim Jong Un''s video was launched on all video websites, Wu Lai let people operate a little, and everyone burst out directly, and the number of clicks instantly soared by tens of millions!


    No matter at home or abroad, all Chinese people are applauding there, while those from other countries who saw the video are all there to watch the drama. Now everyone knows clearly that Kim Jong Un has become their shame and a joke all over the world.


    The whole hotel was pointing at Kim Jong Un. Kim Jong Un simply wore sunglasses and a mask, and walked without being arrogant and domineering before. He bowed his head and passed silently, afraid of being recognized.


    But even so, he still felt that every place he passed by could hear mocking laughter, laughing at him constantly.


    As for his attendants, they didn''t dare to go out at all.


    "I thought your dignity and self-esteem would make you unable to bear when you are in Rome, do as the Romans do, and even commit suicide." Wu Lai passed by Kim Jong Un and said in stick language.


    After hearing this, Kim Jong Un raised his head and stared at Wu Lai, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say the last word, so he had to leave in despair.


    "No wonder you practiced there for a long time last night, so you thought of giving him such a sentence today?" Nianbing rolled her eyes and was a little unable to understand the evil taste.


    "Jieqi, you know? These people are just going to have a good flirtation, or they will really pinch us all as soft persimmons." Wu Lai pie pie mouth, did not pay attention to this guy.


    Tonight is the beginning of the Asian Kitchen God competition. He is going to have a look at the scene.


    Suddenly, a few uniformed people came into the door of the hotel and ran straight towards Wu Lai.


    "Please go back and investigate with us. We have received a tip that you have committed dangerous behavior recently." The leader took out his certificate and said with a facial expression. After that, two JCS came and directly grabbed Wu Lai and didn''t let him move.


    Nianbing was about to speak, and the man looked at nianbing again: "this young lady, as his companion, you should also go back with us to investigate. I hope you can cooperate."


    "Certificate." Nianbing didn''t resist, but asked faintly in pure Island Mandarin.


    "Let''s go back and say, here are the relevant documents. We have been approved. Is there any problem?" The man then showed several certificates to Nian Bing.

 Chapter 965

    "Go back with them and contact the Embassy by the way." Wu Lai said very plainly that he had no intention of resisting. Since the police station came, this is a foreign country. Let''s cooperate a little. By the way, he also wanted to know who was making trouble secretly.


    The case of Kim Jong Un can never be the reason for arresting them.


    "I have sent a message." Read bingdian nodded, looking very calm.


    Several people in the police department were surprised to see that they were so calm. The two young people looked so calm.


    Kim Jong Un looked at the two people being stared at by the police department, immediately untied their masks, pointed to Wu Lai and laughed loudly:


    "Hahaha! Damn chinese! Got caught!"


    Wu Lai didn''t even speak. He just stared at this guy with cold eyes and withdrew his eyes.


    Just a glance, let Kim Jong Un''s head shrink, and quickly ran away in despair.


    Wu Lai''s eyes are too scary.


    Those who were still watching the play noticed Kim Jong Un''s gloomy appearance, and none of them left a face for Kim Jong Un and laughed there.


    "I hope you can give a reasonable explanation, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences." Nianbing said indifferently to several people in the police department.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" Hearing nianbing''s words, the person in charge was stunned, and the two people behind him immediately scolded.


    Nianbing didn''t reply and glanced at them lightly.


    This one glance made them instantly shut up.


    It was too cold, just like the weather came to the cold winter, and the body trembled subconsciously.


    The temperature in the whole hotel hall also instantly fell by more than half, and everyone was shaking there.


    Wu Lai smiled, did not speak, but looked at these guys with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, nianbing whispered, "these people have a problem."


    "Of course there is a problem. No problem. Why did you come to us?" Wu Lai smiled calmly, "I just want to know now, who let them come, or those Ninja families?"


    If someone really wants to attack him in the island country, there is only one possibility, which is the hidden danger he planted in the rainforest competition.


    "Then go with them?" Nianbing looked at Wu Lai curiously.


    "If we don''t go with them, how can we know who sent them to us?" Wu Lai smiled, which was his purpose.


    People who are not familiar with the place here, even the forces of the dragon group can''t say that they can reach here, but he believes in the strength of himself and nianbing. At least he hasn''t felt any dangerous breath yet. His tone is like headless flies looking for people everywhere. It''s better to simply send them to the door by himself.


    Soon, the car stopped.


    As Wu Lai expected, the car did not stop at the police station, but outside a strange xiaohefeng courtyard.


    "This is the destination." Wu Lai took the initiative to get out of the car and looked at the small courtyard. Nianbing also got out with him.


    "You two!" The several people who claimed to be the police department looked at the two people with swords drawn. Pistols appeared in their hands, as if they were facing some criminals.


    "Is it time to shoot directly? I thought I haven''t done anything worthy of this thing?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 966

    "Step back." A sound came out of the courtyard, which was very mature and magnetic, so that these so-called police hall people put away their guns and retreated.


    At this time, the gate is also open. A man in a Kendo suit came out of the door and looked at Wu Lai calmly.


    "Is that you want to see us?" Wu Lai looked at this guy and asked.


    This guy''s breath is not very strong. At most, it''s a congenital late strength. Of course, in an ordinary view, his strength is already good. At this age, it shows that he is really talented.


    Look at the costumes, it should not be ninjas, but Kendo heirs of the island country.


    "Wu Lai, there is a Chinese saying that seeing is better than hearing. I heard your name and read your countless materials at the beginning. Unexpectedly, this view has exceeded our expectations. For you, we must send our strongest swordsman of Dahe nation." The man looked very dignified and stared at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai''s breath was well disguised, but only the occasional glimmer of it had made him feel great pressure.


    That is the existence that only the swordsman and others can match!


    Such a young man has achieved such an achievement as the sword saint. It''s really incomprehensible!


    This is also the reason why Liu Sheng shidaozhai immediately let these people leave. They can''t cause trouble to Wu Lai in any way. At most, it makes Wu Lai a little annoyed. If their luck is poor, all these men will lose here.


    Liu Sheng shidaozhai spoke all Chinese. Wu Lai listened in his ear and looked at this guy curiously: "swordsman? Who is the swordsman? Is it Liu Sheng 12, or koubujiro?"


    "It''s really lucky that my name can be remembered by Mr. Wu. It seems that Mr. Wu has done his homework well when he came to our island country." A more calm voice came, and Liu Sheng shidaozhai hurriedly stepped aside, bowed slightly and waited.


    Soon, an old man came out slowly. The old man''s hair was very long, just like the old Heavenly Master. His white hair was gray, and the silver wire had hung at his waist. His face was very old, and even his skin had begun to become loose.


    He who is strong in heaven and man.


    This is Wu Lai''s first reaction. Even, this person can bring him a little pressure.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng is indeed worthy of being the first sword saint of the island country. Only Mr. Liu Sheng can give me such authority." Wu Lai instantly recognized this guy''s identity.


    Liu sheng12, the first swordsman in the island country, has accepted countless challenges. Every challenge is to retreat completely, and no one can defeat him.


    Even another swordsman, Kobayashi Kojiro, could only be defeated when fighting with him.


    "I''m flattered that I can make Mr. Wu so worried. If it''s normal, I naturally want to have a good exchange with Mr. Wu and see the magical ancient martial arts of China. But today, Mr. Wu, don''t blame me. I can only rely on the old to sell the old and bully the small." Liu sheng12 said, bowing slightly and apologizing there.


    "Wu Lai, will it be all right?" Nianbing has heard of the name of Liu sheng12! This guy is also the 15th person on the list! Nianbing naturally worries about Wu Lai here and whether Wu Lai is his opponent.

 Chapter 967

    Wu Lai smiled and said, "of course, it''s all right. Even the island swordsman has no need to be afraid. To be exact, I''m curious about who is stronger between me and Mr. Liu Sheng now."


    With that, he had come to Liu sheng12''s face, and his breath was liberated a little bit.


    "There is a Chinese saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. These thousands of years of cultural heritage, fruit does not deceive people!" Liu Sheng looked at Wu Lai in front of him and sighed with extraordinary emotion that these young people in the island country can''t compare with you. Even the older generation, few people can compare with Wu Lai, that is, he can keep calm before Wu Lai''s breath.


    Liu Sheng shidaozhai and his men instantly froze and stood still.


    It''s not that they don''t want to move, but that they can''t move! Under this huge pressure, there is no room for resistance at all!


    This is no longer the breath of the same world!


    Even nianbing had to retreat for several steps, which made her a little unbearable.


    Now she understands that Wu Lai''s strength is much stronger than her. The man who needed her to protect at the beginning has now become the one who protects her.


    Liu sheng12 just stood there. His breath was not very thick, but Wu Lai had stepped back.


    The sword is full of meaning.


    This is Wu Lai''s only waiting feeling. At that distance just now, he felt countless sharp spirits that wanted to exploit him and destroy him. If he hadn''t decisively retreated a few steps, he would be hurt now.


    "Mr. Wu, you should take the initiative first. It''s really unreasonable for me to let the big bully the small first." Liu sheng12 made a gesture of invitation and motioned Wu Lai to go first.


    "There is an old saying in China that we should respect the elderly, so it''s better to invite Mr. Liu Sheng." Wu Lai looked at him. Liu Sheng''s Chinese language was quite authentic.


    Liu sheng12 suddenly smiled, "respect the old, what a respect for the old... In that case, if it''s usual, it''s impossible for the old man to fight first, but this time, the responsibility lies with him, so I''m sorry."


    As he spoke, he pointed his fingers together.


    Unlike Daoguo Kendo on TV, he didn''t hold a sword, but just two fingers together, as if countless pressures were pressing on Wu Lai between heaven and earth.


    The three realms of kendo, the first realm, the unity of man and sword, are the realm that swordsmen will master after entering the innate realm, but the second realm is that many people can''t understand it all their lives.


    Now, Liu sheng12 shows the second realm of kendo.


    No sword in hand, sword in heart!


    This realm is also extremely rare in China! At least Wu Lai doesn''t know who else majored in kendo in China has reached this point!


    This is the point that only those who devote everything to Kendo can achieve!


    At this moment, Wu Lai also became very serious. Xuantian skill flowed, and the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows flashed.


    Everything between heaven and earth became very clear in his eyes.


    Liu Sheng''s twelve face flashed a touch of surprise, and said, "heaven and man are one?"


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, and his body had subconsciously moved.


    Liu sheng12 also put away his surprise and crossed his fingers.


    In an instant, this aura became very thin!

 Chapter 968

    Terrible!


    Nianbing quickly retreated countless times, and this pressure was even suppressed on her, making her feel dangerous!


    Is this the power of the 15th place in the list? Is this the first swordsman in the island country?


    If long Qing doesn''t fight, the whole dragon group doesn''t have an opponent of this swordsman, does it?


    On the contrary, Wu Lai''s body was like a boat in the storm, constantly swaying there, and every step was very difficult.


    In the eyes of others, Wu Lai at this time has fallen into absolute disadvantage.


    But Wu Lai didn''t take a step. Liu Sheng''s eyes over there would change a point, and his actions would speed up a point.


    A few steps later, Liu Sheng''s eyes were full of dignity.


    What''s going on?


    Even nianbing didn''t understand the situation. Wu Lai''s expression became more and more relaxed and confident, as if he had won.


    Finally, when Wu Lai stopped in front of Liu sheng12 at the last step, everything became calm, and the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "A new generation, change the old..." Liu sheng12 stood there, squinted, looked up at the sky, and sighed.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu Sheng." Wu Lai smiled.


    Liu Sheng shook his head, "I didn''t expect that the young people in China have become so excellent now. If you have two more years, you can step on this world at will. No matter who you are, you can''t pose a threat to you."


    "Mr. Liu Sheng laughed. There are many things I have to fear." Wu Lai shook his head, looking very modest.


    As Chinese people, modesty is a traditional virtue.


    "What else can you fear? Give you two more years, and even the twelve fallen angels can''t stop you? Perhaps, the position of God Wu is yours." Liu Sheng looked at Wu Lai curiously.


    "No, there are others." Wu Lai suddenly looked up and looked at the sky, "that''s the way of heaven on my head and the bottom line in my heart."


    Liu Sheng was stunned, and suddenly laughed: "hahaha! Good! Good! Young people should be so arrogant, they should have such self-confidence! Otherwise, they would not have reached this strength! Compared with you, we are too poor, too much! You go... I can''t keep you, and I can''t do anything about you."


    "Teacher!" Liu Sheng shidaozhai over there shouted eagerly.


    "Shut up." Liu Sheng stared at his apprentice: "Mr. Wu has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Unless his strength can reach the level of the sword God, no one can threaten him in our island country and our nation."


    Liu Sheng shidaozhai''s face changed greatly. Looking at this young man who was more than ten years younger than himself, he couldn''t believe what his teacher said.


    "Let''s go, Tianzhao altar will not trouble China again. I just hope that Mr. Wu can raise his hand and not let the inheritance of our island country die out." With that, Liu Sheng immediately bowed over 90 degrees and dared not get up for a long time.


    Wu Lai narrowed his eyes, looked at them, pondered for a moment, and said, "yes, I can leave the island inheritance, but remember, if you enter China without permission in the future, or do anything threatening to our Chinese people, I will certainly not let you go. The first person to operate is the Tianzhao altar."

 Chapter 969

    "What Mr. Wu said is that I will definitely inform you that everyone is not allowed to set foot in China, and will not make dangerous moves to any Chinese." Liu Sheng didn''t get up for twelve days, and his words were very sincere.


    Wu Lai shook his head: "not all Chinese people, there are always some brain disabled people who will find trouble. Just teach me a lesson. Of course, you can''t hurt your life."


    "Yes!" Liu Sheng replied again.


    "OK, let''s go." With that, Wu Lai took nianbing''s hand and left.


    Looking at the two people who were far away, Liu Sheng shidaozhai secretly glanced at Liu Sheng 12, who had not got up since then, and dared not move.


    Finally, when they could no longer feel their breath, Liu Sheng 12 slowly got up and said to him, "ten knife studio, send orders. From then on, Tianzhao altar will not participate in any activities against China! Everyone who meets Chinese people should be treated with good courtesy!"


    "Master, is this really the case?" Liu Sheng shidaozhai swallowed his saliva. Not only him, but everyone stared at Liu Sheng 12, waiting for his answer.


    "Shidaozhai, have you ever joked about being a teacher?" Liu Sheng''s voice was particularly lonely: "with this son, China should be the first in the world. On this day''s list, except for the God of martial arts, it is him!"


    Everyone is silent.


    "Just now, he could have killed me directly, but he saved my life, you know?" Liu Sheng''s face rarely showed a touch of fear. He tried his best, but Wu Lai saw through all his actions. Everything was seen in the eyes, and all his moves were predicted. His proud heart sword could not even touch Wu Lai!


    At this moment, all talents are in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai and nianbing returned to the hotel.


    This time around, but less than an hour, an hour has been acquitted from the police department?


    More and more people are curious about Wu Lai.


    Originally, the Chinese Kitchen God who came to the kitchen god competition this time was such a young man, which had made them curious. After the matter with Kim Jong Un came out, he had become the most prominent one of everyone.


    Now he was taken away by the police department.


    "Why did this bastard come out?" Kim Jong Un stared at Wu Lai in a corner. It was because of Wu Lai that he had been greeted by all kinds of people. Now he was ready. After finishing this game, he would directly stay abroad for a long time, otherwise he would be pointed out by thousands of people when he returned!


    As soon as the words fell, a familiar voice with a sense of ridicule sounded around him: "why, do you think it''s inconvenient to be able to talk, or it''s better to shut up?"


    Nianbing''s indifferent stick language rang out. Wu Lai and nianbing had stood beside him. Wu Lai had two more silver needles in his hands, and they were gesturing there.


    Instantly, Kim Jong Un''s body trembled and fell to the ground directly. Wu Lai was like a haunting demon.


    "Come on, get ready. This guy really doesn''t look like a man." Looking at Kim Jong Un, who was already soft on the ground, Wu Lai curled his lips and didn''t even want to say a word more to him.


    When the two left, naturally more people saw this soft to the ground Kim Jong Un, and they should all be there laughing.


    In the face of this countless ridicule, Kim Jong Un hurriedly got up and slipped away.

 Chapter 970

    Walking to the venue of the competition, many people have adapted to the tools and heat here, and tried to cook oneortwo simple dishes.


    When Wu Lai walked into the venue, everyone subconsciously focused on him.


    In the kitchen god competition, no matter which session, whenever Chinese people come to the competition, they will inevitably become the focus of everyone. This is pure respect for this ancient country, but this time, not only because of respect, but also because of deep curiosity.


    Wu Lai, such a stupid young boy, now makes them feel too mysterious. He doesn''t know what means Wu Lai used to make Kim Jong Un obedient. Even if 10000 people in his heart don''t want to be unconvinced, they can only be obedient.


    Wu Lai is used to this kind of vision. He has seen too much at home and abroad.


    After a little inspection, Wu Lai was satisfied with the environment and facilities here, and he did not detect any threat to him.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu." A man with relatively dark skin came over. The man had a bald head, and the reflection was very obvious under the light. His skin color looked like someone from Southeast Asia.


    Wu Lai looked at him and smiled, "Hello, bazaar."


    Bazaar, the kitchen god of Southeast Asia, is also famous in Asia. Wu Lai paid special attention to him. Of course, the main reason was that bazaar had learned something from Zhou Xing at the beginning and maintained a high respect for China.


    "Wu Kitchen God is young and promising, and can surpass master Zhou. China is indeed a magical country." Bazaar said it word by word. It can be seen that he speaks Chinese very reluctantly and seriously.


    "You know?" Wu Lai was the first to become curious. Because of an accident, the program didn''t show out at all. There were people who knew it at home, and they all watched it live, but foreign people weren''t necessarily lucky to see it. Therefore, Wu Lai expressed his surprise that bazaar actually knew that he had defeated Zhou Xing.


    "Yes, I will watch the annual Chinese Kitchen God competition. This time, it is very exciting and unexpected." Bazaar nodded there, with an excited look on his face, and his hands kept gesturing: "it''s really too powerful. The glowing braised meat looks like a color that people can''t help but start! How do you do it?"


    "Just a little trick." Wu Lai saw this guy''s excited appearance and smiled. I don''t know why, this dark middle-aged man seemed a little cute.


    Their conversation also attracted countless attention, especially the content of their conversation.


    Some people who understand Chinese have subconsciously exclaimed.


    Zhou Chushen, lost to Wu Lai?


    There is only one person in China who can be called the kitchen god of Zhou, that is the star of Zhou, the kitchen god of Zhou, who makes the whole world look like this! And this week, the kitchen god actually lost to Wu Lai?


    No matter from what point of view, Wu Lai doesn''t look like such a role! At this age, it seems that it is very good to keep the skin that rarely enters the kitchen. How can it defeat the man who is famous in the whole world and admired by thousands of people?

 Chapter 971

    Feeling the shock of these people around, Wu Lai shrugged and said, "it''s just a little accident. Master Zhou''s strength is more than that. I also took some opportunistic measures to just win the title of Kitchen God. There''s no need to be so surprised."


    Wu Lai was very modest when talking about this, but neither bazaar nor those who understand the Chinese language think so. They all say that the Chinese people like to be modest. Coupled with the expression of luck on Wu Lai''s face, how can these people believe Wu Lai''s words?


    And those who didn''t know what these people were surprised at originally. With the help of the translator, they asked each other, and then looked at Wu Lai blankly.


    Those who can defeat chef Zhou Xing, even if they are lucky, they also need to have the skill of luck! How many people can''t do this fluke... But Wu Lai did it.


    Now no one dares to underestimate Wu Lai. At least, they still think they can''t compare with Zhou Xing.


    Seeing the eyes of these people, Wu Lai rolled his eyes. Seeing this, he knew that these people had begun to be vigilant against him, and some people had not regarded him as an opponent - they had begun to think about how to get the best ranking under Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai shook his head and said to nianbing beside him, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    In the Tianzhao altar, Liu sheng12 stood there, motionless in the face of the fury of the altar owner.


    He looked at the old swordsman in front of him and wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t say anything, not because the old swordsman was unwilling to help, but because Wu Lai''s strength was so strong that they were helpless.


    "Is he really so strong?" He finally adjusted his mood and looked at the old swordsman.


    "If it weren''t for this, the old man wouldn''t retreat. He would certainly fulfill his promise and kill him." Liu Sheng took a deep breath: "from now on, don''t make any more plans for him. We will remember those ninjas, just revenge, don''t say any more."


    Liu Sheng''s words were so helpless. It was so harsh and sad in his ears.


    He didn''t speak, as if thinking about something. Finally, he finally raised his head and looked at Wu Lai: "Mr. Liu Sheng, if you move the sky to shine on the great God, can you resist Wu Lai?"


    Liu Sheng''s face changed greatly, and his voice immediately changed, and he shouted, "put away your boring thoughts! Don''t let Tianzhao God come to the world in order to stop a little selfish desire! You know, Tianzhao God can come to the world only once in ten years, and you can only move for the prosperity and safety of our Dahe nation. How can you move Tianzhao God because of such a small thing!"


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, don''t get excited. I''m just asking. I want to know whether Wu Lai''s strength has really reached a point where even the great God Tianzhao is helpless. If so, in the next few decades, our Dahe nation can only swallow up and stay away from them..." the jar master sitting above asked with an unwilling look on his face.


    "Tianzhao great God is not a force that human beings can touch. Naturally, it can destroy Wu Lai, but I remind you one thing. Even now, they won''t do anything too much to our Dahe nation. If you provoke trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

 Chapter 972

    Liu sheng12 emphasized again. After seeing the head of the jar nodding, he left here.


    When Liu sheng12 left, the jar master''s face showed a hint of reflection, as if he was ready to make up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The Asian Kitchen God competition is finally on.


    Different from the kitchen god competition in previous years, this year''s Kitchen God competition welcomed the existence of a public enemy close to the public, Wu Lai.


    When they learned that Wu Lai defeated Zhou Xing and became the kitchen god of China, the kitchen god competition this time, except for those who had a good relationship with China, others'' faces were full of unhappiness. Looking at Wu Lai, they admired and were unwilling.


    However, from the beginning of the race, it is equivalent to announcing that their journey of Asian Kitchen God will be over.


    No one has the will to fight.


    To be exact, Kim Jong Un is still very aggressive. His eyes are angry when he looks at Wu Lai. Unfortunately, his cooking is the only way. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t go further. As the Asian Kitchen God competition, those judges just shook their heads when they saw Kim Jong Un''s works.


    The kitchen god competition ended very quickly. It can be said that there is no room for entanglement to choose who the kitchen god is.


    Wu Lai deserved it and conquered all the judges in an instant.


    On the contrary, it was the second and third ranking that made them think for a long time before reaching a conclusion.


    However, these are not important. At last, Wu Lai is the only one who can participate in the World Kitchen God competition, and the rest of them have finished the journey of this great competition.


    "Damn, damn, damn!" Kim Jong Un was at the bottom again. Outside the Chu venue, he stamped his feet in a rage, clenched his hands, and his eyes were full of anger. Wu Lai''an was a kitchen god, and he was able to participate in the world series, which made Huaxia win the championship again! Come on, all his previous ambitions have been destroyed. Even in a short time, he has no ability to go back! Now if you go back, there is only one person waiting for him to take over, that is, to be spurned by people all over the country!


    He is the most defeated person in this competition!


    Suddenly two men in black rushed out and caught him.


    One of them quickly covered his mouth. As soon as he knocked on the back of his brain, Kim Jong Un looked at him and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kim Jong Un woke up, his eyes opened and he instantly sat up, looking at the strangers around him and a masked man sitting near his bed.


    "Mr. Kim, you are awake." Around the man, a translator greeted Kim Jong Un.


    "Who are you?! let me go! Otherwise I will let you..."


    Don''t give Kim Jong Un the meaning of finishing his words at all. The masked man waved his hand, and the interpreter beside him had already interrupted Kim Jong Un''s words: "Mr. Kim, now there is an opportunity to cooperate with you and let you turn over in front of you. Are you willing to cherish it?"


    In a simple word, Kim Jong Un, who was originally furious, instantly calmed down, stared at the masked man over there and asked, "what turn?"


    "Do you hate Wu Lai very much? Do you think he made you lose everything? Now I give you a chance to make trouble for him, and we will give you a help. Even, I can let you crush him personally and make him disappear from the world, but I don''t know whether you are willing to respond."

 Chapter 973

    Kim Jong Un was completely overwhelmed by anger. When he heard this sentence, he had fallen into complete rage and shouted, "I want! I want him to disappear from the world! I want him to regret and let him be crushed to pieces!"


    "Very good." Seeing the appearance of Kim Jong Un, the masked man showed a smile under the mask, nodded, and signaled the interpreter beside him to continue.


    "So, Mr. Jin, are you ready? Since you want to make Wu Lai disappear from the world, you must be ready for your awareness. I don''t know whether you have this awareness and whether you can bear this huge price." The translator nodded with you and said to Kim Jong Un.


    Jin Zhengxun would not consider what consequences and costs, but nodded constantly, "no matter what costs, I am willing to pay! I have nothing now! I want Wu Lai to be the same as me!"


    "Well, let''s start, Mr. Jin. Congratulations, you are about to become the medium of the presence of the great God Tianzhao. Soon all your wishes will be realized, and everything you want will be available immediately." As the voice fell, the masked man made a gesture, and a golden light was injected into Kim Jong Un''s body.


    Kim Jong Un felt a warm current flowing in his body, and he could feel the endless power swimming in his body, which was everything he had never experienced before and could not understand!


    But now, he has it!


    He is full of confidence now. He can''t wait to meet Wu Lai right away, so that he can destroy Wu Lai immediately and make Wu Lai never appear in this world again!


    "Mr. Jin, now you can go back. This force will help you complete everything. Good luck." With that, their figures disappeared.


    Only Kim Jong Un was left in the room. He looked at his hands and clenched his fists. The expression on his face became more and more crazy and ferocious!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai suddenly raised his eyebrows and was sorting things there. Wu Lai suddenly looked in a direction. There, he felt a strange force flash away.


    Not only he, nianbing also turned to look in that direction. In that direction, she also felt a very aggressive force.


    "Nianbing, I''m thinking, what on earth can threaten the two of us in this island country." Wu Lai''s tone was a little curious, and an idea came into his mind. He got up and walked out of the room.


    Nianbing followed closely and said, "if it weren''t for the so-called gods of the island country who really came into the world, or fierce beasts such as Baqi serpent, I couldn''t find anyone who could threaten you."


    Even the strongest swordsman in the island country admitted that he was not Wu Lai''s opponent. Now Wu Lai is on the top of the list, which must be infinitely close to the top ten!


    He is the first person to fall under angels and martial gods.


    "You''re right, but you forget one possibility." Wu Lai said as he walked, his face becoming more and more dignified. This breath contained a taste that he was familiar with and hated. He flashed the worst result in his mind: "do you know how many special events have occurred in the history of the island country? This country, which has never had a strong person to ascend to heaven, has a stronger existence than ascend to heaven."

 Chapter 974

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, nianbing immediately reacted and asked subconsciously, "you mean, the God of the world? As far as I know, whether it''s the moon reading or the sky shining, after the world comes, the strength is at least the realm of heaven... Do you mean that the source of this power is the God of the world?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, this should be the strongest sky light." Wu Lai lowered his voice. This is not what he cares about most. What he cares about is who is the person who carries the power of the sky.


    "But isn''t this the price of human life that needs to be paid for every time in this world? Anyone who carries the power of God will inevitably have to devote his life. The power of God is not something that human beings can carry." Nianbing said as she walked.


    "I know." Wu Lai quickened his pace, and their bodies had disappeared in everyone''s eyes, and their speed was beyond the eyes of the naked eye.


    In just one second, Wu Lai appeared in front of Kim Jong Un.


    "Wu Lai!" The Chinese language of Kim Jong Un''s voice rang out and hit Wu Lai directly in the face!


    Wu Lai looked at him very indifferently and caught him in his hand.


    "This... What''s going on?" Nianbing''s eyes flashed a thick puzzle. Why is he the one who is regarded as the bearer of the sky light?


    "It seems that it was used." Wu Lai felt that the power in this guy''s body was about to get out of control. Once this power broke out, Kim Jong Un''s body would be instantly fragmented and turned into the incarnation of Tianzhao. Moreover, from the perspective of Kim Jong Un''s body, the incarnation of Tianzhao was only one person at most.


    However, that is the power of the top of Banxian, which even the old Heavenly Master must do his best to achieve!


    He is no match now.


    "I''ll kill you!" Kim Jong Un roared there. With his roar, the power in his body was ready to explode at any time! The power in his body was rampant, and his skin began to turn red!


    "Tianzhao altar, it seems that even Liu Sheng''s old swordsman''s words may not be believed." Wu Lai laughed self mockingly and looked at Kim Jong Un, who was about to come to the end of his life. All the silver needles in his hand instantly appeared and fell on Kim Jong Un.


    If someone else encounters this situation, he may be helpless, but the person he faces is Wu Lai!


    "Nian Bing, the power of nine Yin, try your best to suppress the power of the sky light in his body, and this guy can be saved. Hurry!" Wu Lai''s Xuantian skill broke out instantly, and he didn''t dare to stay at all. It was all used to suppress the power in Kim Jong Un''s body!


    And Kim Jong Un also felt uncomfortable for the first time. He felt the hot temperature in his body running around and hitting constantly. He felt that his body was about to burst!


    Nian Bing answered, and in an instant, a cold force shrouded Kim Jong Un.


    Cold!


    Bone chilling cold!


    Even the very restless and fiery power in his body became less active at this moment.


    And Wu Lai also at this time, more silver needles fell on Hejin Zhengxun, blocking all his muscles!


    "Poof!" Kim Jong Un spurted a mouthful of blood! There was a little gold in the blood. The blood didn''t even fall to the ground, and it had turned into nothingness in midair.


    Wu Lai knocked him on the head, made him unconscious, and then began to guide the power in this guy''s body.

 Chapter 975

    The island has a way to bring down the God, but unfortunately, Wu Lai''s medical sage inheritance has a way to force the God back before the God appears.


    In the final analysis, even the God who came into the world is just a force before he really came into the world.


    And more coincidentally, the power of Tianzhao and the power of Nine Yang in his body go the same way, almost the same!


    The constant suppression of the nine Yin force, coupled with Wu Lai''s silver needle restriction, the force seemed to lose its vitality and was completely suppressed in his body.


    Of course, this will not be the end. Wu Lai immediately shouldered Kim Jong Un and quickly returned to the hotel with Nian Bing.


    In the eyes of others, this force may be difficult to deal with, but with the help of Jiu Yin force, in the eyes of Wu Lai, this force is nothing but nutrients! It is the nutrient of his nine Yang power!


    Wu Lai reached for Kim Jong Un''s clothes and pulled them away!


    "What are you doing?" Nianbing quickly turned his head. Although Kim Jong Un was in good shape, nianbing had no interest.


    "Since the nutrients are delivered to the door, I certainly want to enjoy them. By the way, I want to see whether it''s the sky shining or my nine Yang power." Wu Lai said, pulling out a silver needle, and a golden force turned into a silk thread along the silver needle and pulled out his body!


    Wu Lai''s hand a little, the power of Nine Yang began to devour this golden power!


    "This..." nianbing looked at this scene, a little surprised, it was the power of the sky! That''s not human power! But Wu Lai seems to be devouring this force now, which is completely beyond the scope of nianbing''s understanding.


    If she can understand, this is not Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai drew a few more silver needles, and the power of Tianzhao was swallowed up by Wu Lai little by little!


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!" The Lord of the altar sprayed blood on the ground, and the altar, which was worshiping the sky light, began to tremble constantly.


    "Tianzhao great God!" He hurriedly knelt in front of the altar, stared at the statue of Tianzhao, and shouted.


    At this time, a little crack appeared on the statue of Tianzhao!


    What''s going on? And just now, the blessing from the sky in his body has been weakened!


    Can we say


    Suddenly, something impossible appeared in his mind. He hurriedly asked Eyeliner near the hotel to report the situation to him.


    As a result


    Nothing happened there, nothing happened.


    Can it be said that the power of Tianzhao''s separation over there has been solved? Otherwise nothing could have happened!


    And


    Only when the part of the great God Tianzhao is destroyed, can he feel the disappearance of the blessing in his body and the fragmentation of this God!


    "Impossible... Impossible..." just whispered a few words, and he spewed a mouthful of blood again, and most of the blessings in his body disappeared!


    The statues over there split a little again, and it seems that the temple of heavenly illumination will withdraw from the stage of history!


    "No!"


    He finally gave a desperate cry and fainted on the ground.


    On the other side, Wu Lai has absorbed all the power belonging to Tianzhao in Jin Zhengxun''s body, and all the power has gathered in his Dantian. His power of Nine Yang has never been so strong! He felt that at this time, it was like getting a new life!


    "Wu Lai, are you all right?" Nianbing looked at Wu Lai sitting cross legged and asked anxiously. Wu Lai''s face turned red from time to time.

 Chapter 976

    Wu Lai didn''t reply to him, and absorbed himself in consuming the power in his body.


    The power of the Nine Yang is already a very mysterious and high-level power, but when facing the power of the sky, he still needs to be careful. Just now he has been very careful. Every time he ingests the power in his body, it is very subtle, but even if he ingests this power a little bit, Wu Lai can still feel countless violent forces running around his body.


    This force is different from the pure fervor of the Nine Yang force. There is also a little consciousness in this force, which is constantly struggling there and is always unwilling to compromise.


    The separation of the great God Tianzhao naturally brings the consciousness of Tianzhao, but no one would have thought that Wu Lai had absorbed the power of Tianzhao directly into his body.


    This is also a thing that has never happened in history. If the people of Tianzhao altar know it, I''m afraid they will all be shocked out of their teeth, right? A mortal can actually absorb the power of the sky.


    Generally speaking, any human being will lose vitality in a short time once bearing the power of the sky light, and the power of the sky light is simply not bearable by human beings.


    Even Wu Lai, who has experienced the power of the stars, felt great pain when he encountered this power, but he has been gritting his teeth and insisting. In addition, the rich power of Nine Yang in his body has been devouring this power a little bit with the cooperation of xuantiangong, and the pain is also decreasing a little bit.


    In nianbing''s eyes, Wu Lai''s body was shaking constantly, his face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot. However, he soon dried up. His body was hot, and a burst of smoke had appeared on the bed, and the temperature in the room began to rise sharply.


    Without saying a word, she directly hugged Wu Lai, and the nine Yin force in her body unreservedly shrouded Wu Lai, making his temperature begin to drop.


    Just the moment she touched Wu Lai''s body, nianbing immediately found something wrong. She felt a violent force raging in Wu Lai''s body. If she didn''t come, Wu Lai''s body would be in a mess!


    Wu Lai also felt it. Suddenly, his body was hugged by a cold wave, and the strength that had been rampant in his body was constantly suppressed and destroyed under the subconscious fusion of nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    He seemed to hear a wail in his brain.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity? Xuantiangong tried his best to suppress the nine Yin and Nine Yang. Under his influence, he quickly swallowed and digested that force completely!


    "No!"


    Wu Lai''s brain seemed to hear a bleak roar, which made his brain a little trance. However, under his mental power that had already exceeded countless times that of human beings, he instantly returned to normal. The power belonging to the sky light was really swallowed and occupied by Wu Lai at this moment!


    Nianbing, who was still a little nervous, suddenly felt that Wu Lai''s temperature gradually returned to normal, and the violent force in Wu Lai had also disappeared.


    Wu Lai opened his eyes, looked at nianbing, who was close to him, and showed a smile. Without saying a word, he hugged her with his backhand, kissed her gently on her forehead, and said softly, "sorry, you''re worried."


    Nian Bing blushed, turned his head aside and muttered, "who''s worried about you?"

 Chapter 977

    Ka.


    Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the idol in the Tianzhao altar, and then, in the frightened eyes of the altar owner, the entire idol turned into pieces!


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, he felt that all the blessings belonging to Tianzhao God in his body had disappeared, and a mouthful of blood spewed out, his face like gold paper.


    "How, maybe..." the jar master lay on the ground, unable to use any strength all over his body. His eyes stared at the ceiling dully, and now he remembered only what Liu sheng12 said to him at that time.


    Now he has only endless regrets.


    He had known that he would not call for the avatar of Tianzhao God to come into the world. Now, he can be very sure that the avatar of Tianzhao God has been destroyed. Even, what has been destroyed is not only the avatar, but also the connection between Tianzhao God and them. That is to say, from now on, their Tianzhao altar is an existential existence?


    At the thought of this, his mood became extremely excited, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fainted.


    From then on, the sky can no longer come.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai doesn''t know what great impact these things have on the Tianzhao altar. He only knows that now he should go and have a good chat with Liu sheng12. Maybe, let him know how serious the consequences of breaking his promise are.


    If the inheritance in his mind didn''t happen to have a way to deal with this Tianzhao altar, he might have returned to hell and never appear in this world again.


    As for jinzhengxun, the unlucky boy, after the matter was solved, Wu Lai directly threw him outside the door. At that time, someone will naturally get him back to his room. Now he has set off with Nian Bing and walked to the place where the sword saint was before.


    When the two arrived in the courtyard, Liu Sheng was practicing his sword in the courtyard. Sensing the arrival of Wu Lai, he stopped his movements inside and hurried out.


    He didn''t know why Wu Lai came here, but he knew one thing clearly. Since this guy came, it was definitely not easy!


    "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?" Liu Sheng stared at Wu Lai with dignity. He felt a familiar force from Wu Lai, but he was not sure that if it was really the same as what he thought in his brain, the Tianzhao altar might be over.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng, don''t you know why I came here?" Wu Lai held his chest in his hands, looked at the old swordsman over there, and asked the tunnel.


    His eyes have been paying attention to the expression of the old swordsman.


    Liu sheng12''s face changed, looked at Wu Lai, and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you mean the jar master..."


    "Guess," Wu Lai smiled and didn''t say it clearly, but his attitude was already very obvious: "if nothing happened, I don''t want to come to old Jiansheng you, just like you don''t want to see me."


    The old swordsman''s face changed wildly, and he hurriedly called his disciples.


    Liu Sheng shidaozhai saw Wu Lai''s moment, and his face turned white.


    Now, Liu sheng12 has understood that they must have done something under the direction of the altar Lord, and even summoned the separation of Tianzhao great God.


    "It seems that Liu Sheng Jiansheng, your apprentice, seems to know something. Seeing the way I came alive, this surprise is a little unreasonable, isn''t it?" Wu Lai stared at Liu Sheng shidaozhai, laughing more and more dangerous.


    "Why... Why are you still alive!"

 Chapter 978

    A simple sentence contains too much information. Listening to Liu sheng12, this sentence is like bad news. He can keep calm when fighting with Wu Lai before. At this time, he is also rarely flustered.


    "Shidaozhai! What have you done!" Liu Sheng shouted. For the first time, he knew what had happened. The most important thing is that if he really killed the rogue, it would be fine. However, Wu Lai stood here well, just like nobody else, which means something.


    The separation of Tianzhao great God failed.


    This is the last means of Tianzhao temple and even the island country to deal with dangerous events, but this means has no effect. Even... Wu Lai''s breath of Tianzhao made him a little concerned.


    "Master, I..." shidaozhai knelt directly in front of Liu sheng12, bowed his head and said, "I''m just guiding the jar master. The jar Master said that he was ready to call the great God Tianzhao to save us."


    "Confused, confused!" Liu sheng12 pointed to his apprentice, his hands trembling constantly, and finally just sighed.


    Looking at the two people communicating there in Japanese, Wu Lai interrupted, "well, I''m too lazy to see what your teachers and disciples are saying here. I''ll just ask, Lao Jiansheng, don''t you know all this?"


    "I told the master of the jar early on that I must not make friends with you or use the God of heaven''s light. But I''m sorry that my apprentice and the master of the jar have done such a stupid thing. Mr. Wu, I know that even if I apologize here, it won''t help, so..."


    With that, the old swordsman simply pointed together, and an invisible sword shot at his neck.


    "I didn''t say to kill you." Wu Lai frowned, and a force came first and then stopped the old swordsman: "I''m not a demon. I had a debt owner. Even if I wanted to collect the debt, I would also find the pregnant lip owner of your Tianzhao altar and your apprentice."


    Hearing this, shidaozhai''s face became more ugly, and he hurriedly said, "Mr. Wu, I''m willing to exchange my life for shidaozhai. Please, Mr. Wu, raise your hand."


    "Master!" Hearing this sentence, Liu Sheng shidaozhai trembled, "no! Master!"


    "Shut up." Liu Sheng turned his head twelve times and shouted, "don''t apologize to Mr. Wu!"


    "Mr. Wu, I..."


    "Well, don''t apologize to me. Anyway, I won''t accept it." Wu Lai didn''t even bother to look at this guy. He continued to look at Liu sheng12: "are you sure? For your apprentice, you are actually willing to give up yourself?"


    "Mr. Wu, I''m old. Even as a swordsman, I won''t live long. He still has a future. He''s just a person who listens to the master of the jar, so I hope you can let him go." Liu sheng12 knelt directly on the ground and dared not get up.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Lai asked again.


    Liu Sheng didn''t mean to change his mind.


    Wu Lai raised his hand, and xuantiangong condensed in his hand.


    Feeling the great pressure, Liu Sheng shidaozhai shook his head constantly, struggled to get up, and stopped Wu Lai: "no!"


    Wu Lai''s hand stopped, took it back, shrugged: "forget it, just let you two go, but I can''t let go of the altar owner of Tianzhao altar so easily."

 Chapter 979

    Wu Lai came to the headquarters of Tianzhao altar.


    No one stopped him. To be exact, no one dared to stop him. All of them automatically gave way to his position, allowing him to go to the innermost part unimpeded and come to the place where the sky shines.


    At first glance, everyone put it on the jar owner who fell to the ground.


    "Tut Tut, why are you so embarrassed?" Wu Lai saw this guy and sneered. He approached the jar owner on the ground step by step. The atmosphere inside was a little strange.


    He felt that there was a familiar smell here.


    The smell of sky light.


    "Idol!" Liu Sheng 12 exclaimed, looking at the shattered idol over there, with a thick confusion in his eyes: "the God of heaven... Is it gone


    "It looks like the statue of God is broken." Wu Lai said faintly, didn''t go to the jar owner, but took the initiative to come to the edge of the idol, and said, "this thing is very dense, and it''s been years, how did it break?"


    Wu Lai was curious. He instantly judged that the history of the statue could even be longer than that of the island country. The material of the statue was not those known gadgets. At least he was sure that the density of this thing was equivalent to that of diamond! How powerful is it to make this statue explode?


    "The classics once said that if this statue bursts, there is only one possibility, that is, the great God Tianzhao chose to abandon us..." Liu sheng12 knelt beside these fragments, bowed his head, almost trembling, with tears in his eyes: "my Tianzhao altar, destroyed, my island country, destroyed!"


    "So serious?" Wu Lai''s curiosity on his face, just an idol, has risen to their God to choose to abandon them?


    "Mr. Wu, you may not know that this statue was not made by us, but was born in our island country one day, bringing the separation of the great God. The Tianzhao altar built by ourselves is also the separation of the great God, which enables our island country to ensure peace for so many years." Liu Sheng shook his head and was completely dull.


    He walked to the owner step by step. Looking at the owner who was already unconscious and half of his life was missing, the expression on his face changed again.


    "Heaven shines on the blessing of the great God, no longer, disappeared... It''s over, it''s over! The great God really abandoned us!" Liu sheng12 became more and more dull, and everything in front of him made him unable to calm down.


    "And blessings? Just this guy, and blessings?" Wu Lai sneered, "old Jiansheng, I want this guy''s life. Don''t stop it, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    With that, Wu Lai came to the altar master''s side, and a spirit directly woke up the faint altar master.


    Liu sheng12 didn''t speak, but silently left here with his disciples and a group of warrior ninjas from the altar.


    "You..." the jar master was awakened by this Qi force. Looking at the strange and familiar appearance in front of him, he just wanted to speak, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Wu Lai looked at this guy, his eyes a little cold, coldly said: "know me? Is it surprising to see me here?"


    The master of the jar felt that the power in his body was completely out of his control and ran around there. There was also a power he was familiar with and feared.


    That''s the power of Tianzhao!


    Once there was a force from the sky in his body! But now it''s gone.

 Chapter 980

    "I don''t care whether you understand me or not, but you look like you understand." Wu Lai smiled and patted his face on his body. "It''s very good. It''s amazing that you even get out the part of Tianzhao. I don''t know how much you hate me. I thought, I didn''t do it. How about you?"


    "If you really want to say something, it''s a little heavy by accident?" Wu Lai pretended to think for a while, but soon he said, "well, do you know why I woke you up?"


    Of course, the owner of the forum understands Chinese, but now he can''t mention any experience at all. The condition in his body doesn''t allow him to say a word more, and it''s very difficult to deal with it simply.


    Wu Lai looked at the guy and said, "do you feel the power running around in your body?"


    The master of the jar immediately widened his eyes and looked at Wu Lai.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the power of the sky." Wu Lai smiled very happy and meaningful: "speaking of this, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have this power."


    "You..." the altar master widened his eyes and stared at Wu Lai.


    Why is the power of Tianzhao great God in the body of this Chinese? Why can this Chinese people use it?!


    impossible!


    Is it true that Tianzhao, the great God, has given up on them? Is Tianzhao God going to China?!


    "Don''t you understand? Isn''t it surprising? The power of Tianzhao''s separation is indeed quite good, but I swallowed this power before it came out. If it''s right, this power is the source of power to support your idol. Once this power is occupied by others, this idol will no longer exist, and the power in your body that originally belonged to Tianzhao... Also belongs to me." Wu Laiyue said, and the more mocking his expression was.


    The owner of the jar became more and more unbelievable. Everything Wu Lai said made him unable to accept, but the reality was so cruel. The breath of Tianzhao on Wu Lai was so rich and true that he couldn''t help believing it.


    "So, to be exact, I am now your God of Tianzhao. Don''t you believe in Tianzhao? Then you should believe in me in the future." Wu Lai said, as if a golden sun appeared behind him, and the indoor temperature continued to rise.


    "No!"


    He roared in despair. He couldn''t accept this reality. He couldn''t accept that Wu Lai actually had the power of the sky light. This was like the funniest joke in the world. It was clear that he was ready to end Wu Lai''s life, but Wu Lai had the power he dreamed of, but he became their God.


    "No?" Wu Lai shook his head. "Don''t you say no? Feel the breath of your God. This is the last breath you feel when you are alive."


    With that, an empty shadow appeared in the golden sun behind him, and fell on the jar owner.


    Not only that, the power in the original altar body also became very violent.


    "No! No!"


    With the roar of pain after the group, his eyes were wide open, and his strength suddenly erupted. Finally, there were bursts of sounds in his body, and the Golden Shadow of the sun wrapped his body.


    The next second, the sun disappeared, leaving only ashes on the ground.

 Chapter 981

    Wu Lai and nianbing walked out of the room. Nianbing''s eyes were a little complicated. The temple of heavenly illumination was so destroyed? Everything seems so unreal.


    Liu sheng12, who had been waiting outside the door, got up, and his eyes were as complicated as they were.


    The smell of the altar owner inside has disappeared, and they should be sad by reason. However, at this time, the Tianzhao altar needs to preserve its future strength. Anyway, sacrificing a half dead altar owner is the best choice.


    "Mr. Liu Sheng hopes that you can understand that don''t be an enemy of me. Anyone who is an enemy of me will end up very sad. In particular, you are not Chinese, and I don''t want to be merciful." When Wu Lai said this, the breath belonging to Tianzhao reappeared: "in addition, you should also recognize whose breath it is?"


    "Great God..." no matter Liu sheng12, his apprentice, or those other ninjas, they couldn''t believe looking at Wu Lai. As familiar as they want, this breath is as familiar as it is. This is the breath of the great God of Tianzhao they have worshipped all their lives!


    But now... This breath actually appeared from Wu Lai, the Chinese!


    Why?


    No one can understand.


    Wu Lai said faintly, "remember, don''t provoke me, otherwise, I don''t mind using this force to personally bury all of you."


    Liu Sheng nodded silently. Now he had no room for resistance and no right to choose.


    Wu Lai took nianbing and left. This Tianzhao altar will never have any room to speak in this world again.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Wu Lai... No matter where he goes, he is bound to cause waves!" When they received the news, long Qing was smiling bitterly, but he didn''t know how to evaluate it. Wu Lai unexpectedly destroyed the temple of Tianzhao on his own. Not only that, but even the separation of Tianzhao was solved by Wu Lai.


    This strength is obviously telling her that everything he worried about before is just unnecessary.


    Murong Yan was very happy: "good, good! This is my good nephew! Those guys should have been killed long ago. I think they''ve been unhappy for a long time, and now he''s doing me a favor."


    Long Qing rolled his eyes. "Don''t say that after that boy comes back. Don''t make him turn the world upside down. Then we will be under public criticism."


    "Know, know!" Murong Yan said unhappily, "you really are, don''t you need to worry so much? When the time comes, in case this boy is directly killed by him, why worry?"


    "You!" Long Qing was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t know how to deal with this woman. The problem was that what the woman said was really reasonable. If it was someone else, it would be impossible, but Wu Lai... This International Kitchen God competition was scheduled to be held in France, which is the headquarters of fallen angels. An careless


    Maybe all the twelve fallen angels have been turned into broken winged Angels by Wu Lai?


    Then Wu Lai not only won the title of the International Kitchen God, but also directly disrupted the ranking of the whole tianbang before the tianbang qualifying race, becoming the first person under the martial god.


    But they all ignored a huge problem at the same time. Now Wu Lai is just a boundary between heaven and man.

 Chapter 982

    The world shook and returned triumphantly.


    When Wu Lai returned to China unharmed, the whole world was talking about him. This man not only easily won the Asian Kitchen God competition in the island country, but also easily destroyed the temple of heavenly light, which made Kim Jong Un lose face and dare not return home.


    At the airport, countless people had been waiting for his arrival with Wu Lai''s name.


    Of course, just in case, Wu Lai also exchanged looks with nianbing. Seeing these people at the airport, Wu Lai didn''t even mean to stay one second longer, and directly fled back to the dragon group.


    Back to the dragon group, all kinds of team members looked at them with strange eyes.


    In particular, Wu Lai''s appearance of lingering fear is not like a triumphant man at all, but more like a prisoner in a typhoon shelter.


    "Team leader Wu, what''s your expression? Why, you were chased and killed? Or do you think it''s too tired to be a big star?" Zhuge Yan just came out and looked at him like this, laughing and joking.


    "Mr. Zhuge, don''t be sarcastic. You don''t see how terrible it is at the airport just now. It''s a sea of people and waves of sound. If I''m not careful, I may be blocked by them and can''t come back!" Wu Lai thought of the people at the airport just now, and his face was palpitating. Now he can understand why those stars have to wear makeup and sunglasses to go out. It''s a huge trouble to accidentally encounter some fanatical fans.


    "Doesn''t this mean that you are popular? Look at those traffic stars now. You are enjoying their treatment now." Zhuge Yan still joked there.


    "Come on, I don''t want to be a traffic star, but during this time, I''ll make a good publicity of Jishitang and my foundation. It''s my task to hang a pot to help the world." Wu Lai waved his hand and sat down on the chair.


    Zhuge Yan shook his head. "You, have a good rest for two days. By the way, I have good news and bad news here. I don''t know which one you want to listen to."


    "Bad news, anyway, at this time, I''m afraid neither of them is good news." Wu Lai said casually with his hands behind his head.


    "The bad news is that because of your trip to Tokyo, European fallen angels, the dark Vatican, the Avengers alliance of the United States emperor and other organizations are considering joint action against you." Zhuge Yan said.


    Wu Lai''s expression changed: "it''s really bad news... What''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that they haven''t officially contacted yet, leaving us a little time." Zhuge Yan stalled: "your little aunt, group leader Murong, has left to talk with these guys, which may have some unexpected effects."


    "Sure enough, the good news is not good news!" Wu Lai said unhappily, "these guys can really do it? Are you really ready for a group of people to attack me?"


    "Doesn''t that mean you''re good?" Nianbing said with a smile, "maybe, from this time on, the whole world will never forget your name, and no one will dare to fight you again."


    "Don''t flatter me so much." Wu Lai rubbed his temples. This time, the dark side naturally knows that if these guys want to attack themselves again, or even join hands with the fallen angels, I''m afraid... It''s bad luck.

 Chapter 983

    "There is no need to worry about the dark side for the time being. According to their habits, they should not cooperate with those people outside, but... Be careful in the near future. Maybe it will trouble you?" Zhuge Yan shrugged, "be careful yourself."


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said, "OK, let me have a rest for a while. It''s really a headache."


    ¡­¡­


    "Those fools in the temple of heavenly illumination are still delusional about fighting Wu Lai?" With a faint snort of jealousy, the dark people basically know what happened to Wu Lai in the island country, especially the destruction of the temple of Tianzhao, and Wu Lai has mastered part of the power of Tianzhao.


    "The people of the island country were really stupid. They had a way to solve the rogue, but they made Wu Lai a wedding dress... Tianzhao separated himself. It was the existence of the old Tianshi who had a headache and was swallowed by Wu Lai." Fraud shook his head there, as if they had seen everything in their eyes: "the heirs of the medical sage are indeed worthy of attention."


    "Stop talking, this guy, we must deal with it as soon as possible!" Anger emphasized a sentence there.


    With that, everyone looked at Ao.


    This time, Ao didn''t continue to maintain his indifferent and wooden expression, but said, "these two days, your good apprentices can come out to test the results."


    In a simple sentence, the five old and four people''s emotions were all mobilized. They thought they would be so proud, but this sentence has made his attitude very clear.


    Obviously, he no longer began to face Wu Lai and began to regard Wu Lai as a real threat.


    "These two days should be no problem, but they have been waiting for this time." Jealous face with a smile, very excited, waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Proud, why did you suddenly change your attitude?" He looked curiously at the man who came all the way to the head of their five elders by relying on the dark demon body. This was the first time he showed caution to Wu Lai.


    "Don''t you know what this means when the power of heaven shines and the power of Nine Yang merge?" Ao looked at them slowly.


    "What does it represent?" Cheat fell into thinking, suddenly, his eyes changed, and asked, "do you mean that after the combination of the sun''s divine power of the sky and the power of the ninth sun, it will speed up the maturation of the body of the ninth sun faster, and even reach the point where we can''t resist before we come and react?"


    "Yes." Proud, nodded: "the power of the island sky light is the most pure power of Nine Yang in the world. At the beginning of the day, ordinary people will inevitably die after touching it. But if Wu Lai can control this power, even within a year, he may touch my boundary."


    a year!


    How strong is pride?


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the dark, pride is only highly gifted, and the strength of the five elders may not be the strongest. However, as the five elders, they know best that the four of them work together to deal with pride, and they are not the opponents of pride!


    Throughout China, the only people who can be compared with pride are Wu Shen and the first-class old Heavenly Master!


    Now proud means that within a year, Wu Lai can stand on the top of the world and become a force they can''t touch?!


    Noticing their looks, Ao added again, "don''t be surprised. This time, let your apprentice try the water. If all the moves are unsuccessful... It''s time for us to do it."

 Chapter 984

    Far away in the fallen angels in Europe, the atmosphere at this time is also very dignified, Wu Lai''s things naturally spread to their ears.


    Lucifer looked at the little Satan in front of him, and his voice was incomparably indifferent: "do you have confidence this time?"


    "Yes." Little Satan''s brain constantly flashed the appearance of being humiliated by Wu Lai at the beginning, the sense of powerlessness of being trampled under his feet, and the despair of wanting to resist and being helpless again and again.


    But now it''s different. With Lucifer''s help, he has really mastered the power of falling angels!


    At this time, there were three pairs of black wings behind him, and the breath on his body was countless times stronger than at the beginning!


    Looking at his successor, Lucifer was silent for a moment. "Go and inform the avenger. This time, we can work together."


    "Lord Lucifer..."


    "To be on the safe side, we can''t let this Chinese man become a behemoth that we can''t touch once he is careless, just like the original martial god." Lucifer''s face was full of prudence, and he would not allow this to happen again.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it the Asian Kitchen God, the World Kitchen God?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai cooking in the kitchen, quietly walked behind him and hugged him.


    Wu Lai had known that the little girl was coming, smiled, stopped his action, and paused for a few seconds, as if he were thinking about this problem seriously. He said, "go to think of a better way to address."


    "What?" Luo Feifei''s head stretched out from Wu Lai''s shoulder to see what he was doing.


    Wu Lai stretched out a finger and pointed it at her nose. "Of course, it''s best to call her husband!"


    "Good idea!" Luo Feifei slapped him and tooted his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Is my cooking not delicious enough, or is my boyfriend incompetent?" Wu Lai turned around and directly hugged her, laughing badly, leaning against her ear: "or was it not brave enough at that time?"


    "Asshole!" Luofeifei kept beating on his body: "rogue! What are you talking about!"


    Just when the two flirted, Wu Lai''s cell phone rang.


    When Wu Lai turned on his cell phone, his face changed, and his lightness was completely gone.


    "What is it?" Luofeifei noticed his face and hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing." Wu Lai put away his cell phone, said calmly, continued to smile on his face and said, "you go to the living room to have a rest and wait for a while. I''ll be finished soon."


    "Is it really all right?" Luofeifei still looked suspicious.


    "Of course, trust me." Wu Lai nodded seriously and said.


    Luo Feifei just left the kitchen.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s face became very ugly. The news he received just now made it clear that the dark man had acted again. Moreover, this time, more than one person did it.


    Of course, unfortunately, there is another message in this message, the dark Vatican, the fallen angel, and the avenger, all of which have joined hands and are waiting for his arrival in Europe. Obviously, they are ready to leave him directly in Europe.


    The above has been thinking, don''t let Wu Lai participate in this international birth competition. Now Wu Lai is really not the opponent of falling angels. Twelve Falling Angels represent twelve ascending to heaven! The Avengers'' genetic modification technology and super powers are not vegetarian.


    It''s really great bad news

 Chapter 985

    I hope these guys don''t come here tonight and feel uncomfortable.


    Wu Lai thought as he processed the ingredients there quickly.


    Finally, the dinner was ready. The Luo family and Wu Lai were all preparing for dinner in the restaurant. An discordant sound suddenly sounded in the Luo family mansion.


    "Wu Lai, today is yours..."


    "Don''t you see we''re eating? Go and wait for me if you want to die. I''ll clean you up after dinner!" Wu Lai''s eyes were frozen and his tone was very irritable. He didn''t give the voice a chance to speak at all.


    "You..."


    "What are you? When I don''t know who you are? Wait for me if you want to reincarnate!" With that, Wu Lai waved his hand, and a force of xuantiangong directly enveloped the whole Luo family mansion. There was no strange sound to disturb them anymore.


    "Wu Lai, who is it?" Luofeifei hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just a group of losers under the clowns. I''ll solve them later. Don''t worry." Wu Lai said with a smile. His voice gave people a sense of stability, which made the Luo sisters subconsciously nod and choose to believe him.


    "Wu Lai, be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Luo Yi reminded him a little. After all, Wu Lai''s world is beyond his control. Whether it''s Gu Wu or an alien, it''s far beyond the existence of ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Luo, it''s really all right." Wu Lai smiled unexpectedly.


    In the darkness outside the Luo family mansion, there were several young people who were hidden in the darkness. Their expressions kept changing, and one of them shouted: "damn Wu Lai! Now go in and kill him! Destroy the Luo family mansion directly, and see if he dared to speak with this attitude!"


    "Calm down, master said, don''t involve these ordinary people. Now our darkness is different from that of the past, and we can''t bully in this world." Another voice was more calm: "wait, even for his last dinner, let him be a full ghost."


    "Hum!"


    The faces of several people are not very good, but it happens that now they are not easy to fight. On the one hand, they are simply afraid of Wu Lai. No one knows how far Wu Lai''s current junior brother is. Since they can allow all of them to come and fight against Wu Lai, the strength of the rogue must have reached the level of heaven and man or even higher.


    And this guy has already possessed part of the power of the sky light, which is the power opposite to the darkness. Many times, it is more difficult than the power of the Nine Yang.


    In just over ten minutes, Wu Lai came out of the Luo family mansion and swaggered.


    "You guys... Forget it, just take it as a simple warm-up. Come on, don''t waste time. I have to rush Huqiu to accompany my girlfriend." Wu Lai saw these people, including one of the losers of the last time, shook his head, stretched out a hand and hooked his hook finger: "I''m in a hurry."


    These contemptuous and arrogant words made these genius in the dark blow up instantly. Without any communication, everyone shot at the same time!


    Especially the jealous apprentice, after he was defeated by Wu Lai at the beginning, these days, he not only practiced hard, but also constantly realized the power that his master taught him. Now he has long been different!

 Chapter 986

    In the face of these sudden offensives, Wu Lai was not afraid at all, but stood there with very calm eyes. These dark people can play 122% of their power at this time. As aliens, their powers will be strengthened countless times, but


    In front of Wu Lai now, everything is too weak.


    Wu Lai stretched out a hand, and a little hot power was released in his palm.


    "Get out of the way!"


    These people all subconsciously distanced themselves. The force in Wu Lai''s hand was too powerful and too hot. They didn''t even have the courage to approach. This is not their existence at all!


    This is not the power of Nine Yang.


    Everyone reacted and stared at Wu Lai. The power of Jiuyang was not so aggressive. It was the power from Tianzhao!


    Before coming, they didn''t particularly believe that how an ordinary boy can master the power that belongs to the top of the world and even beyond mortals. Now they really realize all this.


    Wu Lai has really reached a point where no one of them can win alone.


    "Together!"


    The darkness shrouded Wu Lai in an instant. No one underestimated Wu Lai anymore, and no one left their hands and tried their best!


    Wu Lai was still like that. He didn''t move. He just raised his hand, and the stronger power of Jiuyang broke out!


    "How possible!"


    "Run!"


    "Not an opponent!"


    "Master, they are going to do it!"


    A few exclamations rang out, and Wu Lai''s eyes were slightly mocked: "I said to you, since you''re here, don''t think about leaving, okay? At least wait until I''m happy? Otherwise, it''s not appropriate?"


    Wu Laiyue said so. The faster they ran, the faster they didn''t stop at all. Under the shadow of darkness, their speed was brought into full play, and they didn''t look back!


    "I said don''t go. It''s you who let me out and you who run away. How can it be so simple?!" Wu Lai snorted coldly and tried his best!


    In an instant, several people who had just run out for dozens of meters were attacked by his hand, and a strong pressure shrouded them. The speed instantly became the same as that of ordinary people, and Wu Lai''s body also flashed to the side of several people.


    "Are you ready to accept the price?" Wu Lai''s voice rang out in their ears.


    From the darkness, their faces showed a look of panic. This is not what they expected to happen, nor can they understand. Why is this guy so powerful? Why does Wu Lai at such an age have the strength that they can''t compete with together?!


    Should not! impossible! unrealistic! This is not the power that bright people can have!


    "Well, in regret and confusion, let''s sleep like this. There is a saying that well, why sleep long before death? Naturally sleep long after death. Don''t linger, just have a good sleep." Wu Lai said, the power of Tianzhao and the power of Jiuyang burst out.


    "I thought I didn''t have to do it. Now that I''m at this point, I can only do it. Wu Lai, you''ve completely exceeded our expectations, so don''t blame me. You''re the first person who makes me feel pressure, so you should feel honored. I did it." One hand stopped in front of Wu Lai.

 Chapter 987

    With the appearance of this hand, all the power of Wu Lai came to naught at this moment.


    Proud figure appeared in front of them, and the pressure originally belonging to Wu Lai instantly disappeared, replaced by endless darkness.


    This guy is as powerful as the old master!


    Wu Lai subconsciously retreated a step.


    "Wu Lai, you are strong enough to exceed all our expectations, and I can''t help it." Ao stared at Wu Lai and spoke.


    Different from the rest of the dark five elders, the proud face can be seen clearly. It is an indifferent face without any emotion, just like nothing in the world in his eyes can make him moved.


    Even now Wu Lai didn''t interest him, or just made him a little interested, but for him, it was just a matter of waving his hand.


    I don''t know why, seeing this face, Wu Lai instantly thought of the test of the inheritance of the moon god.


    Desire is supreme. First cut off seven emotions and six desires.


    Obviously, this pride has completely cut off seven emotions and six desires. What he did was not for anything else, but just to make the most appropriate judgment.


    be fraught with grim possibilities.


    This was Wu Lai''s first reaction. The next second, a piece of Rune paper appeared in his hand. The moment he took out the rune paper again, it had turned into countless light spots and flew to the sky.


    "The rune paper of Longhu Mountain, let me guess, is this the great weidefu demon God thunder?" Ao didn''t even stop Wu Lai''s action and looked up at the sky.


    The dark clouds in the sky converged instantly, and the huge pressure also fell.


    "Don''t you leave yet? Or do you want to try this masterpiece of the old master?" Ao stared at the robbery thunder brewing in the sky and said faintly.


    The voice fell, and several people disappeared in an instant.


    Wu Lai frowned, and another piece of Rune appeared, and a thick layer of golden light appeared on his body surface.


    "Golden light mantra, yes, it seems that the old master cares about you very much. If you really have no way to go to heaven, you can even avoid the edge for a while. Unfortunately, you met me." Ao still raised his head, and his hand had been slowly stretched out.


    I don''t know why. Looking at his outstretched hand, Wu Lai had a little bad feeling in his heart.


    Impossible?


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is this guy really not afraid of this divine thunder?!


    "If the old master comes personally, this thing is really a big threat to me, but this is just a piece of Rune paper. How much power can it attract? How much heaven and earth aura can it use? How much understanding of heaven and earth can it show?" Ao seemed to say to himself. Then, holding his hand up in the sky, he suddenly clenched his fist!


    In an instant, the wind and clouds surged, and the aura of heaven and earth was evacuated in an instant!


    A huge hand will cover the thunder clouds in the sky. Even, this hand will crush the thunder clouds!


    This


    Wu Lai couldn''t believe what he saw. Is this still human power?


    "I''m disappointed, but at least it makes me warm up." He lowered his head proudly and said softly there.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Wu Lai over there strangely. He felt a little different breath on Wu Lai. This breath made him have to cheer up and deal with it with all his strength.


    Wu Lai''s eyes were tinged with gold, and his hands were also raised.

 Chapter 988

    "This boy, what''s the matter..." Ao stared at Wu Lai. He felt something different from Wu Lai''s eyes. It was not the breath that a person below heaven could have. It was the breath that only a real person who could master the power of heaven could emit.


    As Wu Lai raised this hand, the thunder cloud, which had been caught by the proud hand in the sky and was about to disappear, suddenly became strong. In just a blink of an eye, the proud hand was freed.


    Ao stared at Wu Lai. This was the first time he faced up to the existence of Wu Lai.


    The power of the Nine Yang and the power of the sky light are not the main ones. Now Wu Lai has a faint golden light in his eyes, and his body exudes an aura of mystery.


    This breath is the breath of understanding the way of heaven.


    The most surprising thing is that Wu Lai''s strength, which was originally nothing more than the unity of heaven and man, is now on an equal footing with himself in his eyes.


    "Who is it, you boy?" Ao stared at Wu Lai and blurted out subconsciously.


    Ascend to heaven! How can a boy in his twenties have the power to go to heaven?


    Wu Lai didn''t reply. To be exact, Wu Lai''s current state seems not to be that he is controlling his body, but that there is a force controlling his body and helping him deal with pride.


    As for Wu Lai''s own consciousness, he became a bystander and watched all this in his brain.


    Now the power that controls his body is the power that suddenly emerges from the inheritance of his brain when he is in danger. He doesn''t even react, and his body has been controlled by this power.


    He was also stunned. Is this the power to ascend to heaven? Both pride and this sudden power have changed the world with every move!


    With the help of this force, the great weidefu demon thunder fell!


    Ao was standing there, and a thick darkness appeared on his surface, wrapping his body. Let his body stand still under the falling thunder. Ao was staring at Wu Lai, trying to see through Wu Lai.


    "Originally, I thought that if you could take my blow, I would let go. At least I wouldn''t do it myself. Let me do it to a little guy. I can''t face it and envy them before I can do it. Now it seems that I have to give up this idea." Ao stared at Wu Lai, who was protected by the golden light curse, and his voice was rarely emotional.


    Now Wu Lai has become a paradise. No matter what way Wu Lai uses, in the eyes of Ao, this Wu Lai has become an existence that must be solved by himself.


    This time, as soon as he waved his hand, a wave of darkness greeted the demon God thunder of big wedev and went up. All the falling thunder were swallowed up by the darkness before they approached him.


    He raised his hand again, holding Wu Lai in the palm of his hand with a dark hand.


    "I''m surprised that you are very talented, but in this world, there is no other guy who can be compared with me or even more talented than me. Besides, you come from the light." Proud mouth with a little pity smile, but soon, the smile disappeared, his hand also pressed.


    The dark big hand clenched his fist hard to crush Wu Lai''s body completely.


    Wu Lai''s eyes suddenly opened, and a third golden light appeared from his eyes!


    Suddenly, everything around it seemed to enter the slow motion time!

 Chapter 989

    The power of the heavenly light instantly attached to the surface of the golden light mantra, and then the power of the Nine Yang also turned into a solid shell to wrap everything inside.


    When the dark hand touched this layer of Nine Yang force, countless darkness seemed to melt, and the hand slowly disappeared.


    Ao seemed to have known that he would become like this for a long time. With a wave of his hand, the originally scattered darkness turned into wisps of silk, directly entangled Wu Lai.


    As a bystander, Wu Lai widened his eyes. All this seemed very simple, but he could feel that the things contained in the fight were not simple at all. Wu Lai could be sure that if he went up personally instead of being guided by this force, he might have become a corpse now.


    It was not just Wu Lai who felt this way. Murong Yan, who was originally preparing to rescue, paused and looked at the two people over there incredulously.


    "When did my big nephew become so powerful?!" Murong Yanran looked at it and felt strange. She knew her nephew very well. It was natural to say that her strength was stronger than those of her peers, but there was only one way to choose when encountering the existence of five elders.


    It''s impossible to draw with AO now, isn''t it?


    Not only that, Wu Lai''s understanding of the way of heaven was beyond her ability to reach every time she shot.


    You know, she''s really in heaven now, but even so, he still can''t understand the artistic conception of the way of heaven from the fight between Wu Lai and AO.


    This is the power that has completely exceeded her understanding, the real half immortal power.


    In the original version of the light, in addition to the martial god and the old Heavenly Master, even the strength of Long Qing is a little worse. Unexpectedly, Wu Lai can actually have this power now.


    Did the boy get any adventure? Or did he get some adventure? Looking at his current appearance, I''m afraid his body is controlled by some kind of inheritance.


    Even if she made a move, she couldn''t say that she could leave the proud hand safely. Since Wu Lai could fight with the proud without losing the battle, she simply chose to wait and see the change, and maybe the result could develop in a direction that none of them expected.


    On the other side, the other four of the five old men were also watching in the dark, and their faces were very ugly.


    "Why does this boy have such power?!" His jealous voice was full of puzzlement, and he was sure that if he and several other people went up to deal with Wu Lai just now, they might face a massacre. Just this Rune paper from the old Tianshi, they could not solve it!


    Anger is also staring over there, clenching his hands. In addition to pride, he is the strongest among the five elders. Even so, his strength is limited, but Wu Lai''s strength now is not what he can touch now.


    His body trembled involuntarily, not because of fear, but because he was hating himself for failing! Why even the one in the light and the boy have this power, but he is still standing still for so many years?!


    When a group of people looked complex, everything on the scene changed again.

 Chapter 990

    "Heaven comes, the Nine Yang shines, all evils do not invade, and darkness retreats."


    These sixteen words suddenly appeared in Wu Lai''s mouth.


    The sound of these 16 words is completely different from that of ordinary Wu Lai. It is like speaking from a 70-80-year-old population. Every word is enlightening and contains the supreme principle of heaven.


    Every word sounded, proud body took a step back, and the darkness around Wu Lai was thin.


    At the end of the last sixteen words, all the proud forces around Wu Lai were dispersed, and AO himself was forced back sixteen steps, and a stunned expression appeared on his indifferent face.


    This power


    "This should not be the power of the world... You are not Wu Lai. Who are you? Are you the way of heaven? Or... Punishment!" Staring at Wu Lai proudly, he said solemnly.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s eyes and the three golden lights in the center of his eyebrows became incomparably brilliant, all of which were projected out and fell on AO.


    Ao didn''t even react, and the three lights of the wine cup penetrated his body.


    "Back!"


    With a burst of drink from Wu Lai''s mouth, three golden mans erupted directly in Ao''s body!


    Proud''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood. In an instant, all the dark forces in this area gathered on proud, and left here with him quickly.


    Was forced to retreat.


    The first person in the dark today, even the old Heavenly Master, will have a headache when he meets him. Even the existence of Wu Shen, who will not easily fight, was defeated by Wu Lai.


    Moreover, Wu Lai is still unharmed, and the pride over there is already seriously injured and retreated. I don''t know whether his life is in danger.


    The five elders left instantly. They didn''t want to be Wu Lai''s next target, and they also had to protect Ao. If Ao''s life was really in danger, their darkness would return to the era of chaos, not to mention the restoration of darkness. They can''t say that they can ensure the calm of those guys.


    If you accidentally start a war with Guangming at this time, it will be even more severe.


    Waiting for their ending, only to be sealed by the light again.


    After the five elders left, Wu Lai''s body stood there, shaky, the golden light in his eyes disappeared, and his eyebrows were only closed.


    Murong Yan secretly looked at one side, still struggling to see if she wanted to go up to see how her big nephew was. She saw that Yaoyao jade pendant''s body suddenly softened, fell to the ground, and no longer got up.


    "This guy..." Murong Yan instantly appeared beside Wu Lai and bent down.


    Now she felt how much chaos there was in Wu Lai''s body. The original true Qi was nearly exhausted, and so was the power of Nine Yang. Only a little seed was left, and her breath was very weak. She was completely two people with Wu Lai, who had just come down to earth to directly force her back.


    There are more secrets in this boy than she imagined


    She shook her head and directly carried Wu Lai into the Luo family mansion.


    Sitting in the living room, Luo Feifei, who was uneasy, saw Wu Lai being carried into the room by Murong Yan, got up immediately and exclaimed, "Wu Lai!"


    Luo Xin''s face also changed.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is fine, but he is a little tired and needs a rest." Murong Yan threw him directly on the sofa, patted his hands and said.


    Luo Feifei hurriedly held Wu Lai''s hand, and then stared at Murong Yan warily: "who are you!"

 Chapter 991

    "Little girl, don''t excite me. It''s his aunt." Murong Yan said, picking up the fruit and eating it, while eating it, she looked at the facilities in the Luo family mansion very easily.


    Wu Lai was lying on the sofa like a half dead man, and his breathing was as weak as it was weak. Luo Xin looked at him and hurriedly said, "I''ll call the doctor."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right, just take a rest. It''s useless for the doctor to come. Even Liu Lao can''t help the boy. This guy is consuming too much now and needs time to slow down. His consumption has exceeded his limit." As she spoke, Murong Yan patted Wu Lai''s body: "yes, it''s good. Her body is tight, her muscles are elastic, and she grows well. Coupled with the characteristics of Jiuyang force itself, it''s really good to attract a little girl."


    As she spoke, her eyes were constantly lingering on the Luo sisters.


    "Hello, madam. I''m Luo Yi." Luo Yi naturally knew that Murong Yan''s identity was unusual and said with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, I''m this guy''s aunt. In the future, this guy will be handed over to you. He''s also Zhang Da. It''s still a guy who commits peach blossom. The two daughters must have some influence. This is my contact information. If there''s something that can''t be solved in the Luo family and this little boy isn''t here, come to me. I, who is a little aunt, can also help." Murong Yan took the initiative to shake hands with Luo Yi and gave him a business card. The business card was very simple, with only her name and phone number on it.


    With that, she looked at the Luo sisters on the other side and waved, "come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come, come


    She finished thinking for a moment, and a jade bracelet appeared in her hand: "this thing is the heirloom of the Wu family. His father threw it to me and asked me to keep it. In the future, if you meet this boy and choose someone for life, give her this jade bracelet. It seems that this jade bracelet is going to be given to you today."


    With that, the jade bracelet was handed to luofeifei.


    Luo Feifei looked at the jade bracelet and hurriedly said, "aunt, I don''t need these..."


    "Just take it. I know your Luo family has a big business and is not short of money, but this thing can''t be bought with money. It''s a talisman. Keep it." Murong Yan waved her hand, and then gave an emerald ring to Luo Xin over there: "this is yours, the same, keep it, we Wu family have nothing else, this gadget is still a little."


    "Aunt, you misunderstood, I''m not his girlfriend..." Luo Xin blushed and refused, hurriedly said.


    "Just take it. Don''t say so much. Don''t think I didn''t see it. When I brought this boy in just now, you weren''t much more relieved than your sister." Murong Yan rolled her eyes.


    "But..."


    "Xin Xin, keep it," Luo Yi said at the same time.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, sister, don''t you want to keep it!" Luo Feifei laughed, grabbed her sister''s hand and helped her put on the ring.


    Murong Yan nodded with satisfaction: "well, you''ll take care of this boy in the future, and I''ll hurry back to reply."


    Then she disappeared.

 Chapter 992

    The two sisters in the living room are there. You look at me and I look at you. Luo Feifei is very happy. The expression on Luo Xin''s face is very wonderful. It is clear that there is no relationship between her and Wu Lai. This ring is really a little inappropriate.


    Luo Yi laughed there.


    "Dad! You still laugh!" Luo Xin took his father''s hand and was coquettish there, with a tangled face.


    At this time, Wu Lai, lying on the sofa, shook his body.


    With this shaking, their eyes instantly fell on him.


    "Ah..." Wu Lai stretched, yawned, noticed the expressions of the three people, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? How can you look at me with such eyes?"


    "It''s all right?" Luofeifei hurriedly took his hand and looked at it carefully, for fear that Wu Lai had any problems.


    "It''s okay, when did I have something? I''m just a little tired..." he was about to get up, but his body softened and sat on the sofa again.


    "And said it was okay!" Luo Xin said unhappily on one side.


    This time, Luo Yi over there smiled gently, patted his eldest daughter on the shoulder, put his hands behind him, and left in exchange, leaving space for these three people.


    Wu Laishan smiled, and then looked at the jade bracelet on luofeifei''s wrist and asked curiously, "where did you get this jade bracelet? Newly bought? Or who gave it away... It''s impossible to buy it."


    In Wu Lai''s eyes, there was a strong aura in the jade bracelet, and even gave him a little light pressure.


    What great power is there!


    Later, Wu Lai''s eyes were on Luo Xin''s hand over there. The emerald ring was the same!


    "This is what your aunt just sent..." Luo Feifei said, and he told Wu Lai what Murong Yan had just said.


    Wu Lai was stunned: "so my father still has this kind of thing?"


    He had never seen his parents, but after his little aunt appeared, he began to doubt whether his parents were still alive, and his little aunt''s cultivation made him more suspicious that his parents were probably still alive, and even, like his little aunt, his strength had reached a point he could not understand.


    But soon, Wu Lai smiled and looked at Luo Xin over there. Luo Xin didn''t even dare to look at Wu Lai. His face was red.


    Luo Feifei was also there laughing very narrowly, so he let Luo Xin stamp his feet and left directly.


    "Luo Xin!" Wu Lai subconsciously shouted, but he quickly stopped his hand.


    "Come on, you, have a good rest. I''ll talk to my sister. Our sisters don''t know what evil they did in their last life. They all fell into your hands." Luo Feifei gave a white look, let him have a good rest on the sofa, and then went up to find his sister.


    Wu Lai lay on the sofa with a giggle on his face.


    I don''t think there will be a luckier person in this world, will there? Not only his girlfriend is helping him with her sister''s strategy, but also his little aunt came out to help the flames and gave him an assist. It feels... A little exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Ao returned to his rest place, covering his wound, still expressionless.


    The three wounds on his body were still eroded by the power of the Nine Yang and the power of the sky, and the surrounding darkness was constantly pouring in to help him repair the wound, but the speed was too slow, and even there was no sign of any repair.

 Chapter 993

    He sat there with his knees crossed, and the wound on his body made a sound like frying meat from time to time.


    Anyone who encounters this kind of wound and the ensuing severe pain is bound to be unbearable, but Ao just sits there quietly, his expression has not changed at all, and his eyes are as calm as water, without waves.


    The other four of the five elders came.


    "You also failed." Jealousy said faintly, looking at proud''s back, his eyes were very complex.


    The pride that could defeat the four of them alone was also planted in Wu Lai''s hands, which everyone did not expect. He was even more unwilling to believe his eyes.


    "Yes." Ao didn''t avoid this topic. He sat there and said faintly, "unexpectedly, there is this inheritance in the body of the successor of the medical sage. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! It seems that the policy needs to be changed."


    With that, he stood up. The injury on his body made a lot of blood flow out of the corners of his mouth, but he seemed to feel nothing. He turned to the four of them and said, "from today on, Wu Lai is the biggest enemy of darkness. Next, we should kill him in the cradle at all costs, otherwise, once he gets up, darkness will never be dark."


    "But..."


    "As for the so-called agreement, we can''t ignore it. Now the power in his body hasn''t been restored yet. As long as you start fast enough, you can kill him before everyone!" Ao spewed a mouthful of blood again when he said this.


    Cheat said: "Ao, you first recover your injury, you look like this... How to be the leader of darkness in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this injury. It doesn''t affect me. It''s just a small injury. It can be recovered in seven days. The dark demon body is not afraid of this." Although he had been spitting blood and the injury on his body looked ferocious, he still didn''t move at all.


    Seeing Ao like this, the four of them also sighed.


    "Why didn''t you do it?" Looking at them proudly, he suddenly asked.


    "Just now..."


    "He is at the end of his power. If you do it... Forget it, Murong Yan''s woman is also there, and there are two Heaven bound protections in the dark. Plus the old Tianshi''s runes, it''s true that your action is useless." Ao finally sighed, "it''s a pity to miss this time. If you want to kill Wu Lai next time, you need more arrangements and better opportunities."


    The five elders fell into silence. As Ao said, it was too difficult to find another opportunity after missing this time.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. You can arrange it. Cheat, it''s up to you." With that, Ao sat cross legged again, and more darkness poured into his body, and began to fight with Zhigang Zhiyang, who was left in his body by Wu Lai.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the darkness, the headquarters of the dragon group now also began to treat Wu Lai with a different view. That''s pride! The head of the five elders, the successor of the dark demon body, and the existence comparable to the old Heavenly Master, originally thought that even with Murong Yan''s protection, Wu Lai was bound to have an accident if this guy took action, but... The result was much beyond their expectations.


    Wu Lai was not only fine, but also directly injured this Ao, and even... Showed their shocking strength.

 Chapter 994

    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what happened to this boy. When I saw all the five old men shooting, I felt that this boy was unlucky and was preparing to shoot. As a result, the strength of this boy was stronger than my mother." Murong Yan sat there, her eyes full of the boy Wu Lai just now.


    Wu Lai''s breath was the same as that of Wu Shen. At that time, Wu Lai made people have no room to breathe.


    That is, at that time, he and long Qing didn''t fight until they were on one side.


    To be precise, it''s not that you don''t do it, but that you can''t do it.


    Under that pressure, not only are they unable to sell, but no one can do anything except pride.


    This is a place that only half immortals can touch.


    What on earth is that boy?


    "Wu Lai... Now, I''m afraid the dark five old men are going to try their best to solve him? In this case, if they don''t fight Wu Lai, I''ll think there''s something wrong with their brain." Long Qing shrugged, thinking that Wu Lai''s power of Jiuyang and the power of Tianzhao that he didn''t fully grasp at that time. This boy made a lot of money during his trip to the island country.


    "If you want to attack him, you have to see whether we old men agree or not? Not only us, but also the old master will not sit idly by." Beside Long Qing, a white haired old man slowly said, different from the ordinary old man''s yellow eyes, the old man''s eyes seemed to have stars.


    "Everyone, next, whether this boy can be safe depends on us." Another old man had a ferocious scar on his left eye, with a faint murderous look in both his tone and eyes. Obviously, there must be great resentment between him and those dark people.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wu Lai cooked in person. When he brought the breakfast to the table, his eyes stayed on Luo Xin for a few minutes, especially the ring that Luo Xin wore on his hand. Wu Lai''s eyes stayed there for a few seconds, which made Luo Xin glare at him severely.


    This ring continues to be worn, which means that Luo Xin basically recognizes the relationship between them.


    "Are you going abroad to compete again in a few days?" Luo Feifei was eating there, looking at Wu Lai.


    "Of course, I want to take back the birth title of the International Kitchen God competition. I can''t let those Westerners hold it. At least I''m also the one who inherited the title of Zhou Xing Kitchen God. I can''t lose face." Wu Lai smiled and said to go abroad, his eyes subconsciously dignified. The power of the sky light and the power of the Nine Yang in his body passed this night, and it was less than 10% better. When he entered the competition, he must not be able to recover his full strength, and over there, whether it was the dark Vatican or those who fell into angels, it was not a small threat to him.


    Of course, in addition, what made him uneasy was that these dark people had a premonition that they might not end so easily. You know, this time he was facing up to the five old people. It is estimated that


    Half thinking of it, he shook his head. These two things his little aunt gave to the Luo sisters are to prevent those people in the dark from unscrupulous. These things are not something he can worry about. His cheap aunt and the people in the dragon group should be able to deal with it.


    "Wu Lai, there is something wrong with the foundation. I need you to come forward."

 Chapter 995

    "Foundation?" Wu Lai looked at Luo Yi curiously, "Uncle Luo, is there any trouble? Is there a problem with money?"


    "Of course, it''s not a financial problem. If it were a financial problem, I would have solved it long ago. Now it''s there that you need to go and see the results of these days in person. By the way, thank you. I think you should also meet those who get your help." Luo Yi shook his head, sat down beside him and patted him on the shoulder. "To be honest, it''s the first time for me to see a charity like you. Even in the scope of the world, the number of your charitable funds is also among the top. The important thing is that you are still a sole proprietorship."


    "Is it necessary to go?" Wu Lai scratched his head. He didn''t like walking in front of the stage. It was enough to have his name to prove that this was his idea.


    "Of course, even if you don''t care about fame and wealth, it''s also good if you can let those children convey it to you, isn''t it? You know, with this fund, I contacted many friends to operate together. Now you have helped thousands of children, set up 15 schools and built more than 30 medical institutions in southern province alone. To be honest, I''ve never seen such a big deal in so many years, just Even I''m a little surprised, so I hope you can take some time today to understand everything now. " Luo Yi said with great emotion.


    After half a busy life, the money he made has become astronomical. He has imagined countless ways to spend money, but Wu Lai has directly invested almost all his possessions in the charity industry, which is almost a way of donation, which he never thought of.


    In particular, Wu Lai is still so young. He is not an old man who has lived for decades, is disillusioned with the world of mortals, and has little obsession with this money and everything, but a young man who should be very motivated to run for fame, wealth and ideals!


    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, Wu Lai nodded, "well, uncle Luo, I really can''t help in this regard. Just tell me what I need to do and how much money I have."


    "Pay... You have enough money." Luo Yi was dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The two drove to a small village in the outer suburbs, which is still under the jurisdiction of Shashi, but it is also equivalent to not under the jurisdiction of Shashi.


    Wu Lai has also heard of this place. It is a rare poor village in Shashi. In this age when everyone can basically eat enough, this kind of place is too rare.


    Unfortunately, this is a place where even some people don''t have enough to eat.


    To be exact, here are all left behind children and widowed old people.


    All the young people have already gone to work in the city or far away.


    Old people are old people who can''t even practice farming. Some children are half old. They can do something for the family, but they also need to go to school.


    Some of them are lucky. Their parents have some money to work, and they have brought people to live in the city. But what remains is that those who are unlucky can''t go out and can''t guarantee food and clothing.


    "There are more than 30 families here, including more than 10 families. The pillars of the family have fallen. Now only the elderly and children are left. The children are not big or small, and there is no condition to study. The land in this place is not fertile, and there is no way out."

 Chapter 996

    "A part of your money is invested here. Look over there, the school has just begun to operate, and the medical institutions there are also. By the way, a lot of traffic roads have been opened up here and the city, at least making the traffic here more convenient..."


    Luo Yi was talking here, while Wu Lai looked here with emotion in his eyes. The environment here was somewhat similar to the mountain where he was a child, but it was more depressed and desolate than the place where he grew up.


    At that time, his grandfather called him all day long, and all kinds of neighbors'' grandfathers would come to take care of him.


    Of course, there are some playmates who grew up from small to large. At that time, they had no concept of money at all. In Wu Lai''s impression, they often exchanged things for things, and money was invisible.


    Suddenly, he thought of his first love


    Shaking his head, all the unnecessary thoughts in his head were thrown out by him. He smiled: "it seems that it''s much better here."


    "Go and have a look. Someone is waiting for you." Luo Yi pointed to the primary school over there.


    Wu Lai nodded and followed Luo Yi into the primary school.


    Along the way, he saw a simple welcome ceremony, where the school teachers and students lined up neatly, staring at Wu Lai.


    "Welcome!" As the teacher in front shouted, dozens of children in the school shouted in unison.


    "Welcome Mr. Wu Lai!"


    Listening to this childish voice and looking at the curious eyes, Wu Lai''s heart didn''t come, and there was a sense of pride.


    All this is related to him! He let these people get rid of the previous difficulties, so that these people can better face the future!


    "Mr. Wu, this way, please." A teacher pulled him to the west, which was similar to the podium, with an eager smile on his face: "say a few words, the children here want to see you very much. They know that you let them get rid of their previous difficulties, and they all want to thank you."


    Wu Lai looked at these children, with surging feelings in his heart, scratched his head and whispered, "I don''t know what to say..."


    Luo Yi, behind Wu Lai, reminded, "just say a few words at will, not to let you make a speech."


    Wu Lai looked at them and pondered for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t hold the eyes of the teacher and Luo Yi, and said, "cough... I can do my best to let you have a new life and a new start... I used to be a child who came out of the mountains..."


    Wu Laiyue said that the more excited he was, subconsciously, he used his kung fu to make his voice louder so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Don''t worry, with me, your life will never return to its previous appearance. Although I''m just an ordinary person, I hope to do everything I can to make you different, and make the world even a little different!" Wu Lai blurted out these words, opened his hands and looked at the blue sky.


    He felt that the power on his body was incomparable, and he felt that some of the surrounding became clearer.


    The wind blows.


    In this area, the aura is several times stronger than the urban area. This time, it is like the help of the old master on Longhu Mountain at the beginning, and the aura vortex is born!

 Chapter 997

    Breakthrough.


    Wu Lai was stuck in the realm of heaven and man for a little time, but only his recent speech made his mind clear, and the shackles in his body were instantly broken.


    "Another breakthrough."


    Murong Yan, who has been secretly watching Wu Lai, almost bit her tongue off. What''s the matter with her nephew? How long is it? It''s only a month since the state of heaven and man. Unexpectedly, it''s now the state of heaven and man. If she is the dark five old people, she will fight right now. No matter day or night, if she lets this boy grow up, it won''t be long before these old people will all quit the stage of history.


    This sense of crisis, even if he is his aunt, has occurred, not to mention the dark five old.


    If there is really anything to be thankful for, it is that Ao was badly hit yesterday and can''t do it now. Otherwise, the dark five elders will do it together, and I''m afraid Wu Lai will be brought to justice at all costs.


    "I''ll invite Lord Wu." After seeing this scene, long Qing left here without saying a word.


    Speed is the key to war. He is afraid that he will be late and everything will be over by then.


    Wu Lai walked out of the school with Luo Yi, looked at the medical station over there, and said, "Uncle Luo, let''s go and have a look. By the way, if there is anything that can be solved, I''ll solve it easily."


    "Of course, you know, those volunteers in the medical station come for your name, and they all regard you as an idol." Luo Yi said with a smile.


    When he first set up the medical station, he named Wu Lai. Instantly, countless doctors and nurses chose to sign up, which he had never thought of before.


    You should know that the treatment of this medical station is certainly not as good as that in the hospital, even if he has improved this treatment a lot.


    "Really?" Wu Lai''s footsteps suddenly paused, and his expression twitched: "I suddenly felt that I''d better not go."


    Since the kitchen god competition, he has a slight fear of this aspect. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even when he meets the dark five elders, he will not frown at any time, but he really has a headache when he meets some fanatical fans.


    It''s not good not to interact with them. As soon as the opportunity is given... He will never have peace.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so exaggerated. There aren''t many people in the medical station here. Besides, they are all waiting for you. Don''t you see them?" Luo Yi said to him with a laugh. Of course, he knew what Wu Lai was worried about, and said with relief, "let''s go."


    Hearing Luo Yi''s words, Wu Lai nodded. Thinking about it, this is not an airport or anything. There won''t be so many fanatics.


    The medical station is not very large, mainly because there are not many people living here. There is no need for a particularly large scale. The residents in this area add up to hundreds, which is similar to Yigu community.


    When Wu Lai entered the medical station with Luo Yi, the doctors and nurses were only subconsciously ready to receive patients, but as soon as they came over, the nurses were stunned.


    Of course, they know Luo Yi''s face. The boss is also the richest man in China. He has been on numerous financial newspapers and TV programs, and the young people around Luo Yi make them unable to look away.


    "Doctor Wu!"


    Even in this place that should have kept quiet, it suddenly became not quiet.

 Chapter 998

    "Doctor Wu!"


    "Doctor Wu is really here!"


    "Finally, I can see Wu Xuechang!"


    Wu Lai subconsciously took a step back, but seeing that these people were still very professional, they didn''t put down their work, and only a few people who didn''t have work to deal with came to him for the time being, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "don''t get excited, don''t get excited... And younger students?"


    "Yes! When I graduated this year, I was excited to hear about Wu Xuechang''s deeds. After hearing about this project, I immediately signed up. I hope to meet Wu Xuechang one day. I didn''t expect to see him today!"


    "Senior, I tell you, now the school is talking about your deeds every day, no matter which major or teacher is talking about it, and even there is your exclusive backup club in the school, especially your performance in the kitchen god competition a few days ago. There have been countless younger students who want to see the true face. I''m lucky to be a major with senior. Isn''t this an opportunity to come right away!"


    "Miracle Doctor Wu, whether it''s those deeds in the hospital at the beginning, Jishitang, or later miraculous deeds, miracle Doctor Wu, you are the idol of all our doctors!"


    Looking at them one by one, Wu Lai nodded and said over there, "isn''t it so exaggerated? I just did what I should do. As for the kitchen god competition, it''s just a simple interest, which is not worth boasting about. But since you are willing to come to this medical station, in the future, we will be people of the United Front, whether for us or to make the world a better place. I hope you can work together."


    "Of course!"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this response, Wu Lai was very satisfied, and then his eyes were on a doctor who was treating the wound over there.


    The patient is an old man in his seventies. The old man''s leg was injured. It looks like he fell down when he was trying to carry water or farming.


    The wound was not big, but it looked very ferocious, especially the old man''s face was pale, and his lips were constantly shaking there.


    "Stop." Wu Lai frowned. The doctor over there who was dealing with the wound hurriedly stopped and looked up at Wu Lai.


    "The old man can''t be stimulated or too slow. If you deal with it like this, the old man won''t be able to stand it. Let me come." As Wu Lai said, he had picked up a pair of gloves and put them on his hand: "also, if this wound is just a simple flesh wound, you can deal with it like this, but you don''t look carefully. This wound has hurt the bone. The old man''s bone is relatively fragile, so we need to pay more attention."


    Hurt the bone?!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, several doctors looked over. Old man, if you hurt your muscles and bones, it''s not a small thing!


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, I''m here, it''s all small things." With that, the silver needle in Wu Lai''s hand appeared and quickly fell on the old man. He also quickly began to disinfect the old man there.


    The pain on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was surprised and looked at Wu Lai beside him.


    He can''t feel any pain?!


    Although the pain just now was not particularly severe, he couldn''t bear the waves of pain!

 Chapter 999

    Wu Lai''s eyes were very focused, and he quickly helped the old man deal with the wound. The scar was not big, and there was no need to sew. The main thing was to disinfect, prevent inflammation, and let the old man''s bone wound recover.


    In his hand, there was a reduction pill.


    Ordinary medical skills naturally can''t make the old man''s bones heal quickly. Moreover, the old man is also more than 70 years old. There are few life forces in his body. It''s impossible to use silver needles to stimulate the old man''s vitality and promote regeneration. In this way, the old man may even be unable to support it and step into the coffin earlier.


    The best way is naturally to use Huanyuan pill to supplement the vitality of the elderly, and to use the medicine of Huanyuan pill to help the elderly heal their wounds.


    "Return yuan Dan?" Luo Yi almost screamed when he pressed this scene. It was not easy to suppress his voice. This is the origin of the foundation! At the beginning, all the yuan Dan took were half of the family property!


    "Medicine should be used in the right place. Now it''s not the beginning." Wu Lai heard Luo Yi''s exclamation and smiled calmly: "this thing is very precious to you, but as long as you have time and medicinal materials, this medicine is not something to cherish. It''s good to use it in the right place. Dan medicine, originally derived to cure diseases and save talents, is not a immortal pill. Besides, if it''s a fairy pill, it''s more important to give it to the old man, isn''t it?"


    Wu Lai said so, Luo Yi cured helpless smile.


    If you let Lao Wang and them know, it is estimated that they will collapse?


    But thinking of the smile on their faces when their names were written on the foundation, I''m afraid they won''t care about anything now. After all, they are lifelong members of Jishitang. No matter what ailments they have in the future, they don''t have to worry. This is a better guarantee than any insurance.


    When a pill went down, Wu Lai took out the bottle of Huanyuan pill: "who is the person in charge?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s voice, a doctor in his forties hurried over: "Doctor Wu."


    "This is also yuan Dan. There are eleven in it. Put it away and take it out at the critical time. If I find out that this thing is used for profit or embezzlement by you... You know the consequences." Wu Lai''s eyes flashed a little murderous.


    Just this faint murderous intention, the 40 year old doctor shivered, his sweat glands were uncontrolled, and sweat stains could be clearly seen on his white coat.


    "In the future, at every medical station, I will take the time to send a bottle of Huanyuan Dan. Don''t be stingy when you encounter time that must be used. This thing is priceless in the eyes of many people, but here, remember, human life is too great, don''t be stingy!" Wu Lai said word by word. His eyes were filled with emotion. He never thought that one day, his idea of helping the world could really reach this stage.


    Reach and help the world!


    He has deeply realized the meaning of this sentence. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This responsibility is not assigned to them by others, but to his point, he will involuntarily want to do more and help more people.


    Perhaps this is what the foreign superheroes, the heroes in history, think of psychologically.

 Chapter 1000

    Every medical station has a bottle of Huanyuan Dan?!


    This is not an ordinary big pen to describe. This is something that I dare not dream of before! Return the value of Yuan Dan, each of which is invaluable. The price of this bottle of Dan medicine is enough to make countless people jealous, but Wu Lai actually puts a bottle in every medical station?!


    And just now, Wu Ali also directly got an ordinary old man on the ground. This old man can''t afford it!


    To be exact, the treatment at the medical station is basically compulsory treatment, and at most, a little material fee is charged. Where the medical station is set up, not everyone has the money to pay high medical fees.


    "Doctor Wu, this may not be very good?" The person in charge said with a troubled look.


    This return of Yuan Dan is really important to them, but thinking of the price of this return of Yuan Dan, he has a big head. This is definitely not what they can have in this ordinary medical station.


    "Said, make the best use of everything, take it, give it to who should use it, or that sentence, don''t think about abuse of power." Wu Lai patted him on the shoulder. The old man over there had recovered from his injury. He also left with Luo Yi.


    "Doctor Wu, don''t you stay for a meal?" The doctor shouted hurriedly.


    Wu Lai glanced back at many volunteers who were not much different in age from him, as well as the hard-working doctors and nurses with light sweat on their forehead. He shook his head: "don''t bother, with this money, get everyone some fruit."


    With that, he left with Luo Yi.


    "I know you''re big, but I didn''t expect you to be so big." When leaving, Luo Yi said to Wu Lai with a wry smile on her face.


    "It''s not too big. I''m just doing my best to pay back yuan Dan. Of course, before it was said to be valuable, but if it was said to be worthless, it would be instantly worthless. It''s just a simple change in mentality. Now, it''s not this thing to worry about." Wu Lai shook his head and returned yuan Dan, which was nothing to him now, but he had just broken through the boundary between heaven and man. He was sure that there must be dark people lurking around him, just like his little aunt, who could take action at any time.


    On the dark side, I''m afraid my danger level will increase again.


    Even, when that guy returns to normal, maybe he will take all the members of the dark five old men out and do everything to himself, right?


    Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly. There are so many things.


    Why does he have to bear the strength and handsome that are not consistent with his age?


    ¡­¡­


    "Do it now!" When he heard the news reported, he immediately got up, and this sentence was almost shouted out.


    "Calm down!" Cheat immediately grabbed him and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry! How can you fight him now? Do you think you are the opponent of those people in the dragon group, or do you think you can compete with the old master?"


    In a simple word, anger can''t stop. The situation of cheating is so realistic that as the dark five elders, they have to let Wu Lai continue to be free.


    Without pride, none of them is the opponent of the old master, let alone the old master himself. Even if it is the rune paper made by the old master in Wu Lai''s hand, they may not be able to solve it.


    "What shall we do? Just do it and wait?" Anger suppressed dissatisfaction and asked coldly.

 Chapter 1001

    "No hurry, no hurry." Cheat chuckled and said, "don''t worry, you know, people who regard Wu Lai as a thorn in the side are not only us, but also many people." Cheat said faintly, "isn''t this boy going to the international competition of the kitchen god competition? Don''t you know that all the guys abroad are ready to attack Wu Lai."


    "Abroad? Can those fools pose any threat to Wu Lai?" Hearing this, he said angrily, "except for the masters in China, those outside don''t even know what the Tao of heaven is. Maybe some people have reached the realm of heaven and man by opportunism, but how can they be a threat to Wu Lai? Those guys in the dragon group are not vegetarian."


    "Of course I know this, but don''t underestimate those little bats in Europe and the guy who calls himself the spokesman of hell. At least, it''s not a problem for them to help us hold those annoying guys in the dragon group, is it?" He said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. It''s true that the people in the dragon group are not vegetarian, but the number of people in the dragon group is also limited, and the highest power of the twelve fallen angels and the dark Vatican will inevitably make the masters of the dragon group and the hidden dragon struggling to cope. At that time, there will be no one around Wu Lai to protect him. At that time, won''t they be able to catch him?


    "So wait quietly, there will be a chance." "I''ve booked tickets for us, so these guys are nervous these days. Let''s go to Europe for vacation and relax first," he said with a smile


    "You are really leisurely." Proud voice suddenly came out and came to their side.


    At this time, the injury on Ao''s body could not be seen. The originally ferocious wound disappeared, and the power of Tianzhao and the power of Jiuyang, which made several people worried, had also dissipated.


    "Proud." The deceitful expression changed, and he still said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong. By the way, I also want to have a good time with the guys in Europe. In those days, they still wanted to compete with us for this land. If I wasn''t at a critical moment at that time, which round would I get the old master? Those little bats had already died in my hands. It''s just right. Now go and chat with them." Say, proud eyes with a little joy.


    Seeing Ao like this, cheat hurriedly said, "don''t overdo it. You have to rely on them to contain those people in the dragon group, otherwise it''s not easy to deal with Wu Lai."


    "Also." Proudly nodded: "it''s okay, I''ll just play with them casually, just to see how powerful they are called belief... To be honest, let''s join hands with them to deal with Wu Lai. This is not my favorite choice, but it''s a very right choice."


    Fraud shrugged: "there is a lot of light in these years. If we only rely on ourselves, only 89 can''t pose a threat to Wu Lai now. Unless Wu Shen and the old Heavenly Master don''t fight, it''s really a little difficult to pose a threat to Wu Lai."


    Ao also kept silent for a moment and nodded: "if the old master made a move, I really have no way to solve Wu Lai. If Wu Lai can''t be solved this time, even he can''t confirm the future.

 Chapter 1002

    On this day, Wu Lai saw the achievements of the foundation around Shashi. As for other places in southern province, one day is naturally not enough. He went to see them all one by one.


    Wu Lai returned to Luo''s house with satisfaction on his face. At least, the world is a little different because of his choice!


    Luo Yi saw Wu Lai''s appearance and laughed on one side. Now Wu Lai''s appearance is like that of a young man, full of vitality, and the joy of reaching injustice.


    "What''s the matter? Are you making peach blossom again? Or did dad show you something good?" Luo Feifei leaned over and looked at Wu Lai''s giggle, his eyes lit up.


    She has never seen Wu Lai''s smile like this,


    "No, no, just a little happy." Wu Lai hugged luofeifei.


    His ideal has set foot on the regular, Jishi hall, hanging pot Jishi. Although now he doesn''t really hang pot Jishi by himself step by step, the effect that both his Jishi hall and the foundation can achieve is absolutely no worse than that of his own hanging pot Jishi. Even if he becomes the kitchen god of the world at that time, He himself will become a huge focus of advertising endorsements, and then give this Jishitang and the foundation some publicity and appeal, and the results will be more obvious!


    "What else can make you happy now?" Luo Feifei rolled her eyes. Wu Lai had what she wanted and had what countless people had. The most important thing is that now even as Wu Lai''s fiancee, she didn''t know what Wu Lai really wanted. Now Wu Lai''s performance made her more curious.


    "Of course! Do you still remember the couplet I wrote in Jishitang?" Wu Lai sighed in his eyes, "maybe this dream is not a dream, it is possible to realize!"


    It''s better to put medicine on the shelf to produce dust, and I hope there is no disease in the world.


    Luo Feifei was stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew that she would go to Jishitang to enjoy the couplets inscribed by Wu Lai and the plaque if she had nothing to do. Now she can guarantee to copy Wu Lai''s words, and it can be vivid.


    But this ideal is too difficult to realize. Now Wu Lai actually says it can be realized?


    "I saw the possibility on the foundation. Whether it is the medical station or the hope primary school, the world has become different! As long as I work hard and as long as I am willing, I will have a chance to realize it!" Wu Laiyue became more and more excited.


    "Well, well, I''m hungry. I''m waiting for you to cook. Since you cook, our chef doesn''t dare to go to the kitchen. He has become a fan of you. Knowing that you cook recently, he only works as a kitchen helper for you now and doesn''t cook by himself." Luo Feifei curled his lips: "my sister just got off work. She''s hungry. Don''t hurry!"


    "I just got off work..." Wu Lai muttered.


    "But your energy is infinite. My sister is very weak." Luo Feifei stared at him: "are you going to be lazy today?"


    Luo Yi looked at the two young people who quarreled and left with a smile, leaving space for the two of them.


    Wu Lai immediately said, "don''t dare, listen to my wife! I''ll go immediately!"


    "It''s almost the same. Our two sisters are now in your hands. You should cherish them."

 Chapter 1003

    Soon, it was time for Wu Lai to prepare for going abroad.


    Before leaving, Wu Lai and the Luo sisters reluctantly said goodbye. Yin Xiaomin pulled Wu Lai to the bar the night before. After a night of high drinking, Yin Xiaomin almost evaporated Wu Lai on the spot. Fortunately, Wu Lai kept awake all the time, sending Yin Xiaomin home like Liu Xiahui.


    Originally, Wu Lai also thought about whether to take the next step with Yin Xiaomin, but when he thought of the news sent to him by the dragon group, he decisively chose to be an honest man.


    News came from the dragon group that the dark five old men had gone to Europe one step ahead.


    Needless to say, Wu Lai clearly knows why he went to Europe. He must have ambushed him in Europe first.


    As for joining hands with the dark Vatican and fallen angels, it''s not too worried. Both Murong Yan and long Qing are very sure that even these people in the dark are not willing to join hands with these outsiders.


    Even, it is likely that these two days have been a good exchange of feelings with fallen angels and the dark Vatican.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the falling angel?" Proud to walk forward step by step, occasionally stretched out his fingers, and all those who were close were bounced off by him. His tone was very contemptuous. Some of those who were close, some stretched out their hands with black wings, some did not, and the highest strength was just the congenital peak level.


    For the pride of reaching the heaven, the strength of these people is certainly not enough to see, and they can''t even count as appetizers.


    "Chinese." Finally, a figure stopped in front of him. Behind the figure, the twelve pairs of black wings were opened. The breath emanating from his body was even equal to pride!


    "Are you Lucifer?" Proud hands hugged his chest, looked at the falling angel in front of him, and said, "it seems that you can make me relax."


    "You are very proud, Chinese." Lucifer stared at the five people, and his face was not very good. The breath of the five people could not be underestimated, especially the guy in front of him, even made him feel the pressure of the old Taoist in China.


    Is his strength equal to that old Taoist?


    If this is the case, the whole fallen angel may not be the opponent of this person!


    What''s more, the strength of the four people behind this man can''t be underestimated.


    "No, it''s not pride, but you didn''t put me under pressure. Forget it, let me do some recovery training, otherwise when the boy comes, if I haven''t recovered, it''s not easy." Shrugging proudly and taking a step, the two were instantly close at hand.


    Lucifer''s eyes coagulated and said calmly, "come with me. I don''t want our fight to ruin this life."


    "Dead? So you still care about these, which is unexpected. Isn''t the belief approaching you a fallen god, or hell?" Ao heard Lucifer''s curious question.


    "These creatures are future believers. I don''t want my future believers to die for no reason, so they can''t return to the arms of Satan." Lucifer said faintly, "besides, if you want to have fun, I have a place here that is completely suitable for you."


    "Have fun? Since you can have fun, it''s best." Proud and indifferent smile, did not immediately take action, but continued to move forward with Lucifer.

 Chapter 1004

    The two came to a completely enclosed place.


    Lucifer stopped and clapped his hands. In an instant, all the twelve fallen angels appeared in the room.


    "Is this the twelve fallen angels? Very good, very obedient, it seems that I can really enjoy myself." Proud eyes with a touch of excitement, but behind him the four old eyes are a little dignified.


    Arrogance!


    Lucifer stared at Ao. The arrogance of this guy was really the same as his strength could be equivalent to that of the old Taoist in China. But this guy was not as old as that old Taoist, and his breath was not as aggressive as that guy of the martial god. It was just that if there was no pressure, Lucifer had to take it seriously.


    "This is a special room given by the great God of Satan. Here, any power that does not surpass the great God of Satan will not damage everything here, and the outside world will not feel the movement here." Lucifer said faintly, "you are the third Chinese who can let the twelve fallen angels sell at the same time."


    The first old Heavenly Master, the second martial god.


    "Well... It''s good, but there should be a fourth one soon. It''s also wrong. Maybe there will never be a fourth one." Shrug proudly, stretch out a finger, and stroke gently from top to bottom.


    "Spread out!"


    Lucifer shouted loudly, and the twelve fallen angels formed a circle, surrounding the dark five elders in the middle.


    Ao smiled faintly and stretched out his palm.


    In an instant, the hand that had been dark appeared on the head of the twelve fallen angels, just like heaven''s punishment, giving them great pressure!


    Lucifer''s eyes changed, and the twelve fallen angels instantly shot all their hands, shooting twelve streamers on the wings behind them to stop the hand.


    "Well, good." Proud nodded with satisfaction and made a downward movement with his hand.


    That hand is so against the power of twelve people, constantly underground, suppressing the twelve Falling Angels floating in midair, and even has no strength to resist!


    How is that possible?


    Why is the strength of this Chinese so strong!


    This kind of strength was not felt in that old Taoist at the beginning!


    Ao suddenly touched his abdomen, frowned, but soon stretched out. With a wave of his hand, the strength relaxed a little, and said, "well, they''ve practiced your hands for you. I think you''ve suppressed your strength for a long time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was already eager to try. He shot immediately, aiming directly at Lucifer over there!


    damn!


    Lucifer scolded, although Ao scattered his power a little, but... The remaining power suppressed their twelve fallen angels, making their experience use up to 70%!


    It is this 70% that makes Lucifer also feel deeply powerless. Although the strength of the four people except pride is strong, even the strength of anger is not as strong as Lucifer in his heyday, but when Lucifer is suppressed at 70%, anger is strong!


    In addition to Lucifer, the strength of other fallen angels is no better than the dark five!


    Ao didn''t even have the interest to continue to watch, but slowly retreated to the door. The ending inside was doomed. He said softly, "take it easy, don''t kill all these bird people, otherwise no one will limit the people of the dragon group at that time."


    With that, he left the strange room.

 Chapter 1005

    "Chinese, you are very strong." As soon as he left the so-called God given room, a man like a missionary appeared in front of him at the door.


    This man''s skin is pale. He is white, and his skin color looks particularly morbid.


    "Yes, you are the Pope of the dark Vatican?" He glanced at the man in front of him and smiled.


    "Yes, but I prefer others to call me the human spokesman of Satan." The man bowed slightly, without much hostility, and seemed to be full of interest in pride.


    "Satan''s human spokesman, good, good, unfortunately..." proudly nodded and shook his head.


    "Chinese, why is it a pity?"


    Hearing this question, he smiled proudly and contemptuously: "believe in others in your heart and regard yourself as the spokesperson of others. From the beginning, your limitations have been determined. Therefore, your strength can only be limited to this level and cannot be improved."


    "It seems that you think highly of yourself." The pope said, and a pamphlet appeared in his hand: "then, let me act on behalf of hell and send you to hell."


    Ao seemed to hear something very funny. He pointed to his head and said, "then let me see how your so-called Satan sent me down."


    The Pope opened the pamphlet in his hand and seemed ready to do it.


    At this moment, a dark hand had held the Pope. As for the pamphlet, Ao did not know how to hold it in his hand.


    "Sad guy, when you stand in front of me, you have lost any chance, Pope of the dark Vatican? Just a joke." With a flick of his proud finger, the pamphlet in his hand had been reduced to ashes, while the Pope was constantly shrinking by the dark hand, and a flush appeared on the Pope''s pale face.


    How can it be so powerful!


    The Pope could not understand that he had met countless strong people. Even if the Pope of the Holy See gathered all his beliefs to fight him, he could retreat completely, but when facing this person, he was like a child, without any room for resistance.


    Now, as the spokesman of Satan, he is ready to take the responsibility of hell. It seems that he has seen the scene of entering Hell and the end of his life.


    Just when he was desperate and even ready to accept death, his strength loosened.


    "I''m here just to see how good the fallen angel and the so-called dark Vatican are. Now it seems that it''s a little disappointing for me. No wonder the fallen angel and all the people of the dark Vatican couldn''t shake the position of the God of war together. It''s normal to be expelled by the old master in China." Ao shook his head in disappointment, but his tone took it for granted. From the beginning, he knew it would be this result.


    "You..."


    Looking at the pride of leaving step by step, the Pope did not understand what the Chinese were thinking.


    "Save your life and continue to serve your Satan. At that time, you must exercise your authority well and don''t let me down." Ao left step by step, and at this time, the dark four old men in the room also came out one after another. They looked at the paralyzed Pope curiously, and left here one after another without stopping.

 Chapter 1006

    Until these people left, the Pope slowly got up from the ground with a shadow in his eyes. This was the most miserable fight except when they went to fight in China.


    He was sure that all the twelve fallen angels had failed in this room.


    Especially when the four people came out, their faces looked extremely relaxed, and they couldn''t see the meaning of hard work at all.


    This is the situation when the strength gap is too big to make up.


    He walked slowly into the room. As soon as he entered the room, he was stunned.


    All the fallen angels, including Lucifer, lay on the ground feebly and motionless. Lucifer, once the king of fallen angels and one of the two spokesmen of the Pope''s nominal name of Satan, was extremely arrogant. At this time, his eyes were dull, his wings behind him had been folded, and he sat limply on the ground. He had never experienced this despair.


    Even when facing the old Heavenly Master at the beginning, he had never been so helpless.


    In their home court, they will be completely subdued!


    "Chinese, it''s terrible..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai had a relatively leisurely life these days. He refined some Huanyuan pills a little and sat down in Jishitang for a period of time. He was able to show his face and let people know that he was still in Jishitang.


    Of course, when he was in Jishitang, there were patients who asked for his signature. Of course, these people were not too enthusiastic, which made Wu Lai relieved at least.


    However, Wu Laiqing is idle, and the people of the dragon group and the Qianlong are busy. All the dark five elders have been waiting in Europe, and the Avengers alliance has also arrived in Europe. It seems that it has been contacted with the Holy See of the dark. If nothing unexpected, the crisis waiting for them in Europe is probably the biggest crisis in recent decades.


    Both to Wu Lai and their two organizations.


    As for the domestic small fish and shrimp from the dark, they have no time to pay attention.


    When Wu Lai stepped on the plane, he also felt the huge crisis this time, and his hair had stood up.


    "What are you thinking, nephew?" Wu Lai looked a little dignified and sat in his position. A voice suddenly sounded around him, which surprised Wu Lai.


    Seeing that it was Murong Yan, he said with a sigh of relief, "aunt, don''t scare me!"


    "I''m not scaring you, but your boy can be distracted at this time. What if someone is attacking you now?" Murong Yan said unhappily, but like Wu Lai, her eyes were also full of worry. When they knew what was waiting for them in Europe, I''m afraid only the existence of Wu Shen and the old Heavenly Master could ensure their calm.


    "Aunt, you said, shouldn''t I go to the finals? I put myself in such a dangerous situation for a false name." Wu Lai suddenly asked with emotion.


    "This question should not be asked of me, but of you." Murong Yan said, "you know the danger there better than we do, but you still choose to go, which means that you already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    Wu Lai paused and smiled, "yes, but I''ll trouble you at that time."


    "No, no, no, don''t bother me. I used to be a busboy this time."

 Chapter 1007

    "Handyman?" Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and looked at his little aunt incredulously: "do chores in heaven? Don''t scare me."


    "Why are you lying?" Murong Yan said, "this time, there is a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed safely.


    "Come on, this way, hurry up." After getting off the plane, Murong Yan took Wu Lai and left the airport quickly.


    Wu Lai followed Murong Yan obediently and left here quickly.


    As soon as the two talents left, a group of people came and looked for something around the airport.


    "Aunt, so urgent?" Wu Lai ran after Murong Yan and asked. Now their speed was invisible to ordinary people on the road.


    "Nonsense, can you take it easy? We can''t compete with these aborigines at the airport. Don''t you see that the whole airport is full of their people? Don''t you leave yet, waiting to be caught?" Murong Yan said as she rushed, "you can''t go to the hotel arranged for the game. Of course, we have found another place for you to stay, at least to ensure your personal safety!"


    "Hard work, aunt."


    When the two arrived at the so-called new residence, Wu Lai''s expression froze.


    They flew for more than half an hour, bypassed countless houses and even crossed the sewer, and finally arrived at the so-called residence.


    Speaking of residence, Wu Lai really can''t see what''s special about the residence here. A very simple small room is more like a homeless shelter than a residence.


    Wu Lai stood there with strange eyes. In terms of the degree of simplicity, it was almost the same as where he had lived in the mountains. If there was any difference, it was somehow European style


    "What are you looking at? You need to know that in the underground world of Europe, you are just like the wanted criminals, and so are we. It''s still a little difficult to get a residence. Only the official people can''t manage here at all. Bear it first, at least until we subdue these bastards first." Murong Yan said angrily.


    Just after saying this, there was a burst of chaotic footsteps outside this humble residence.


    "It seems, aunt, we don''t even have a break to get off the plane." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t worry much. He didn''t feel any threat from these voices.


    "A group of miscellaneous fish, really." Murong Yan rolled her eyes, raised her feet and stamped her feet gently.


    In an instant, a force spread out of the room, and the originally chaotic footsteps disappeared with her foot.


    "Aunt, why don''t we go to the hotel directly, go there early, solve everything early, and have a good sleep." Wu Lai smiled and suggested. Before Murong Yan answered, he had already stepped out of the room first.


    "This guy..." Murong Yan shook her head and walked out. Since this place has been found, she simply didn''t hide. These guys should also let them know that she Murong Yan was very angry, and the consequences were in her eyes.


    Out of the door, he saw Wu Lai standing at the door waiting for her and asked, "why, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with you?"


    "No... aunt, where is nine o''clock? I''m afraid of getting lost..."

 Chapter 1008

    Unexpectedly, they didn''t chase soldiers on the way to the hotel. After going through all the formalities, no one came out to make trouble.


    Of course, when the two of them appeared in the hotel, countless eyes had fallen on them.


    The kitchen god of China has always attracted attention when participating in this international competition. On the one hand, Zhou Xing was so dazzling that everyone''s name was forgotten at that time, except Zhou Xing.


    The world''s first, the only Kitchen God, and the first man to make the world intoxicated in Chinese cuisine.


    Although Zhou Xing never participated in the competition again, the Chinese people who came to the competition every time were so excellent in cooking that everyone subconsciously regarded the Chinese people as the only opponent in each International Kitchen God competition.


    However, every time the Chinese kitchen gods come to the competition, they are all those old chefs over the age of 50. Wu Lai is so young, no matter which country he is, this is the first time he has seen it!


    Wu Lai is used to this kind of look, especially when there are several other people staring at his little aunt. He smiled at the little aunt around him and said, "aunt, it seems that your charm is not low, so many people are staring at you."


    "Don''t be a liar. Your little aunt is so beautiful that people are fascinated. It''s inevitable that they keep staring at me. I haven''t seen any woman who can compare with me." Speaking of this, Murong Yan said proudly.


    "Feifei, Xinxin, Xiaomin, Ziling... Isn''t this quite a lot?" Wu Lai said while counting his fingers.


    "Shut up!" Murong Yan patted the smelly boy''s head. Aren''t these all his women? Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so there is no room for comparison!


    Wu Lai muttered, "didn''t I tell the truth?"


    "Still say?" Murong Yan raised her hand to teach the boy a lesson. Then she noticed that there were several foreigners over there who seemed to have to come over and said, "come on, I don''t want to be entangled by any wild bees and butterflies. These foreigners can be entangled."


    "Experienced." Wu Lai muttered again.


    "Talk less and do more." Facing Wu Lai''s forehead, Murong Yan came for a moment, making Wu Lai dare not talk any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''ve arrived, don''t they?" The twelve of the fallen angels sat together, and little Satan also sat aside. However, unlike before, their faces are getting worse and worse now.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. I had an agreement with them at the beginning. At least I can''t do whatever I want in front of everyone." Lucifer said in a deep voice, but all that sounded in his brain were the five mysterious Chinese people, who made them even have no desire to do it now.


    "Don''t want to make wedding clothes for others?" Beside Lucifer, a man asked.


    Lucifer did not speak.


    Silence is the best answer.


    As the most top-notch existence in Europe, when have they been so called upon? It''s like that they are no longer the kings of Europe, no longer the existence of dominating the list, but more like the younger brothers who have been incorporated by these Chinese people.


    Although they have the same purpose as the dark five old people, now he is unwilling to be a gun bearer for these people.


    "Master, I want to meet Wu Lai."

 Chapter 1009

    "No." Lucifer immediately stopped: "don''t think about it. At least, we don''t have this Kung Fu for the time being. The people of the dragon group have already marked us dead. If you go to find Wu Lai, how dangerous you will be, don''t you need me to tell you?"


    Little Satan was silent, but his hands clenched, and his body trembled slightly. He seemed to be constantly enduring his emotions. He had been waiting for Wu Lai for a long time, and had obtained the inheritance of falling angels. He even studied for a period of time in the dark Vatican. He just wanted to meet Wu Lai one day, and then trample Wu Lai under his feet!


    But... What is the result now? That is, he didn''t even have a chance to go to Wu Lai for trouble.


    The cruel reality made him unable to keep calm.


    "I know what you''re thinking. If you have a chance, I''ll let you take revenge." Lucifer said faintly, "but at this juncture, even I can''t act rashly."


    "I know." Little Satan loosened his hands and took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "The group leader stopped three groups of people. No wonder no one came to trouble you. The falling angel seems to have other plans, and the dark Vatican has no intention to fight now." After receiving the message, Murong Yan stood at the window while saying, "tonight, it''s another sleepless night..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Hearing the knock on the door, both Wu Lai and Murong Yan looked at the door with solemn eyes.


    Wu Lai walked through the door and saw the door. It was a European. He had seen this person in the information. Pierre Cardin, the French chef, was also the second person in the kitchen god competition for countless times.


    What is this guy doing here?


    Wu Lai opened the door, looked at the young man, and politely said hello, "hello."


    "Hello." When Pierre Cardin saw Wu Lai, he immediately showed a kind smile, stretched out his hand, and took the initiative to shake hands with Wu Lai. His Chinese language was also very fluent.


    Seeing pircardin, Murong Yan also relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect that the chef who came to the competition on behalf of Huaxia this year would be so young!" Pierre Cardin came in and saw Murong Yan in the room. He smiled very gentlemanly, "Hello, madam."


    Murong Yan nodded faintly, which was a response.


    "Mr. Cardin, what can I do for you so late?" Wu Lai asked very simply, "do you think I''m too young to fit?"


    "No, no, no, China is a mysterious country. Since I have seen it for weeks, I have a good understanding of it. This mysterious country is full of miracles. Since you can represent China in the competition, your cooking must be ahead of everyone." Pierre Cardin shook his head hurriedly: "I just want to ask if Zhou has any news? I have something I want to ask him."


    Wu Lai looked at the tall European curiously. His blue eyes showed his sincere attitude. No matter from what point of view, he could not see any meaning of lying. Especially in front of Wu Lai, he saw everything about Pierre Cardin. Whether it was facial muscles, eyes, heartbeat, or mental state, it was very normal. Obviously, this was Pierre Cardin''s heartfelt words.


    "You may not know that master Zhou and I are friends. If you need any advice, you can ask me."

 Chapter 1010

    "And Zhou are friends?" Pierre Cardin looked surprised, stared at Wu Lai, looked up and down, and then said, "well, Zhou must have taught you a lot?"


    Wu Lai nodded without elaborating.


    Pierre Cardin suddenly realized that no wonder he looked like this.


    It''s no surprise that Wu Lai can play on behalf of China.


    "That''s good... Well, I don''t know, Wu, do you have any research on French food?" Pierre Cardin asked cautiously.


    If others are facing the question of Pierre Cardin, they must be too lazy to answer it. This is the kitchen god competition. They are competitors. How can they ask their competitors whether they have studied their fields at this time?


    But Wu Lai could hear the meaning.


    This means asking him for advice. To be exact, Pierre Cardin seems to want Wu Lai to teach him French food.


    "How did you know I knew French food?" Wu Lai winked and asked.


    "Every time, I will ask about the whereabouts of the kitchen god of Huaxia who came to the competition next week. Over the past few years, only you answered me. The rest of the Chinese people talk about Zhou with me in a very longing tone, but you are different. Your tone is very calm, just like you and Zhou have known each other for many years. Plus you are also the kitchen god of Huaxia, and you have defeated all the previous kitchen gods, which shows that your cooking skills must have reached A terrifying situation. The chef who can make Zhou fall in love with him and teach things, like Zhou, is the kind of existence that makes the world tremble. "


    As he spoke, Pierre Cardin laughed bitterly. There were only six chefs participating in the International Kitchen God competition, representing six continents. However, no matter which session, he was the second and the first in China.


    First, people often change, but second, it will always be him.


    In the past, he also tried to compete for the first position, but that time, after seeing Zhou''s cooking and the cooking that everyone had to admire, he had lost his mind to strive for the first place.


    Especially that time, Zhou Xing beat him with French food!


    Since then, he has not only studied his own dishes crazily, but also studied cooking skills all over the world to get inspiration. Every time he felt that he had made progress, but every time, he fell at the last moment, and Huaxia was like his nightmare.


    Wu Lai nodded, "well, let''s talk tomorrow. It''s not long before we get off the plane. We want to have a good rest."


    "Do you need to have dinner? Do you need to take you to enjoy the local customs of France?" Pierre Cardin asked again.


    Originally, I wanted to refuse. After thinking about it for a while, I said, "well, I really haven''t eaten for a long time, so I''m tired."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. You Chinese have a saying, ''it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar''. As the host, of course, I''ll give you a good reception. By the way, this van Hill Hotel is the hotel where I work. I''ll cook in person later, or let Wu you see if I have any defects." Pierre Cardin''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said that his eyes had drifted involuntarily like Murong Yan over there.

 Chapter 1011

    Come on, it''s another one who likes his little aunt.


    Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much, but don''t even think about it. The European kitchen god is afraid to eat shriveled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the exclusive VIP box, Wu Lai and Murong Yan waited quietly at the table. Murong Yan''s expression was not very good, and she occasionally rolled her eyes.


    "Aunt, you say you are single, why don''t you find a man?" Wu Lai doesn''t know how old his little aunt is. Last time he asked, he was beaten by his little aunt fat. He simply didn''t ask. He was in heaven, at least in his thirties?


    "Shut up! I need you to worry about my mother?" Murong Yan raised her eyebrows.


    "No, you see, there are so many foreign brothers here, even the European kitchen god is interested in you, don''t consider it?" Wu Lai hehe smiled, and then he leaned back.


    "You!" Murong Yan raised her hand to beat him, and then put her hand down: "don''t mind your own business. There are no little brothers here. They are all old men. They are not young and have little eyes."


    Wu Lai was about to say two more words when suddenly there was an extra person in the room.


    "Leader Long Qing, here you are." Wu Lai saw him and immediately shouted.


    "Well." Long Qing''s expression was full of tears. Originally, he was not ready to come in. As a result, he accidentally heard something strange and subconsciously came in.


    Murong Yan rolled her eyes and said angrily, "have you finished everything over there? Are you free to come?"


    Long Qingshan said with a smile, "of course, otherwise I won''t have time to come here. By the way, I''ll protect you. If someone starts fighting here, I''ll hurry up."


    "Oh?" Murong Yan didn''t believe him and said, "I thought you heard something."


    Long Qing''s eyes changed again. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    There is something fishy!


    How can these two people''s reactions escape Wu Lai''s eyes? No wonder my aunt has been single. It is said that long Qing is also single. It turns out that there is something fishy between them!


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai secretly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Murong Yan and long Qing seemed to be stimulated by something. They instantly turned their heads and shouted at Wu Lai.


    "No... nothing." Wu Lai shrugged his head, and he who knew current affairs was a hero.


    Just then, the VIP box door opened, and the waiter came in with a bottle of red wine. Then, the dishes were also pushed in, with Pierre Cardin at the end.


    Originally, Pierre Cardin''s face was excited. After entering the box, he saw long Qing sitting next to Murong Yan. His face instantly became calm and tried to keep his demeanor. Then he walked in front of Long Qing very gentlemanly, stretched out his hand and asked very gentlemanly, "Hello, sir, are you?"


    The moment he saw the Chinese, his first reaction was that this person was not simple.


    "Hello, my name is long Qing. Hello, Kitchen God." Long Qing also politely extended his hand and held him.


    Long Qing!


    Hearing the name, Pierre Cardin''s expression changed and subconsciously asked, "dragon?"


    "Well, Mr. Kitchen God, what''s the matter?" Long Qing looked at Pierre Cardin curiously. His name was spread among those organizations. An ordinary person should not know him, right?


    "I heard that there are a group of people in Huaxia who are very mysterious. They are strong, calm, and will not be influenced by feelings. They have been guarding Huaxia..."

 Chapter 1012

    "... none of these people knows their true identity, but I heard that their surname is long." Pierre Cardin looked at long Qing curiously, "Mr. long, are you here to protect Wu Lai and miss Murong¡°


    Wu Lai snickered over there. In a sense, Pierre Cardin was right.


    "Sort of." Long Qing squinted, then relaxed, nodded and said.


    "That''s really hard work. You must have a good meal later! You must put forward what you can''t do well!" Pierre Cardin hurriedly said, "wait for me a moment, I''ll ask the kitchen to add a main course."


    "No, I''m not here for dinner. I just say something and leave." Long Qing shook her head, got up and left, and looked back at Murong Yan when she left.


    Pierre Cardin wanted to keep him, but long Qing waved his hand and left directly.


    "Are Chinese people so dedicated?" Pierre Cardin blinked and asked curiously.


    Wu Lai shrugged, looked at the main dish on the table and said, "French snail, classic dish... It''s a little different, it seems that it has been improved."


    "Mr. Wu is really smart and knows the Pearl. This is a little modification I made according to the Chinese home cooking and eating habits. I heard that Mr. Wu and miss Murong are from the southern province of China, so I added some Chinese special chili to make the taste more agreeable to them.


    "What pepper? I''ll try it." Wu Lai picked up his knife and fork, took a knife at the French snail, took a bite, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He said, "yes, yes, you have brought the morning pepper, and the weight is just right. It seems that you have tried it many times? If you do a little bit, ordinary guests won''t like this taste?"


    "Yes, after four or five attempts, I finally found the right amount. I don''t know how it tastes?" Pierre Cardin looked forward to Wu Lai. Although he thought the taste was ok, it could be regarded as his success only with Wu Lai''s approval.


    Murong Yan also tasted it. Although she had never caught a cold for these snails and foie gras, plus she had not much demand for food since she reached the heaven. She would eat something occasionally, which had been buttoned down. Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help nodding, "good, good, and my appetite!"


    "Really?!" Pierre Cardin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really good. It''s difficult for you to achieve this level, but for ordinary people, it''s just good, but for me, it''s a little worse, but it''s also very good." Wu Lai nodded, "if it weren''t for me, maybe you would have a chance to win the title of Kitchen God in this International Kitchen God competition."


    Pierre Cardin was stunned for a moment. One of the waiters on the side understood Chinese and looked at Wu Lai with strange eyes. This Michelin 3-star chef, their executive chef and European chef God, was actually spoken in this tone by such a young man?


    They are very clear about how much effort their kitchen god has made over the years. Every year, they are further away from the position of Kitchen God. This year is the most promising year for him. This Chinese person is too proud!

 Chapter 1013

    Even Pierre Cardin could not help frowning, but soon stretched out and said, "can you make this taste further, Mr. Wu?"


    Wu Lai nodded, "your sauce needs to be slightly modified. Let me show you now and help you make this sauce."


    With that, he got up.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, eat first." Pierre Cardin quickly grabbed Wu Lai.


    Murong Yan didn''t even bother to talk to them too much, so she directly wiped out the snail in front of her.


    Wu Lai nodded, and then his eyes were on another dish.


    "Foie gras... Mousse? And the sweet and sour caramel and fruit... It''s a little interesting. I''ll try it." Wu Lai said and ate a mouthful of mousse goose liver over there.


    "Goose liver with Caramel Mousse is a dish that I have paid more attention to. How do you feel?" Pierre Cardin looked forward to Wu Lai and wanted to get Wu Lai''s affirmation.


    Wu Lai tasted it carefully and nodded: "it''s good, it''s better than I expected. Foie gras is not to mention. It''s superior in taste, soft and moderate, and caramel is not greasy. I didn''t expect it. I also tasted a little sour and sweet flavor of apple, which is more comfortable than when I smelled it. It''s good, some amazing. No wonder Western food has been lack of heritage but still innovative, which is the opposite of Huaxia."


    After Wu Lai''s comments, Pierre Cardin''s face was finally proud, which was his masterpiece! The color, aroma and dish are also very beautiful. Mousse is also specially made, and the taste is naturally different from ordinary.


    Murong Yan was even more intoxicated in it.


    Wu Lai just took a bite and put down the spoon. Looking at Pierre Cardin with a happy look over there, he said, "don''t be so happy. This is your strength as a kitchen god."


    Pierre Cardin shook his head: "Mr. Wu, maybe you don''t know, I''ve been through these years, which has made me excited. This year, maybe it''s my last year."


    "What a pity." Wu Lai shook his head. Naturally, he wanted to win the championship.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu, I want to ask you something." Pierre Cardin looked at Wu Lai quietly, a little uneasy.


    "Go ahead." Wu Lai nodded.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhou lost to you?" Pierre Cardin swallowed his saliva and asked this question, which made him feel a little strange and unrealistic now.


    Wu Lai quietly looked at the uneasy Pierre Cardin and asked a meaningful question: "do you want to hear the truth or?"


    Pierre Cardin''s expression instantly became very wonderful, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t tease you, to tell you the truth, the last challenge of this Chinese Kitchen God competition is Zhou Kitchen God, and now I''m standing here, what do you say?"


    A simple rhetorical question made Pierre Cardin instantly silent.


    The answer is obvious. Since Wu Lai can come here, there is only one answer. Wu Lai defeated Zhou Kitchen God.


    People who surpass Zhou Xing are still such a young man!


    I''m afraid no one in the world thought of this, right?


    Even Pierre Cardin, who was already mentally prepared, couldn''t react. Standing there, he didn''t know how to respond to Wu Lai for a moment.

 Chapter 1014

    "Well, don''t show here. Look, the chef doesn''t know what to do now." Murong Yan rolled her eyes.


    "I''m just telling the truth and making psychological preparations. Otherwise, the mentality will collapse again at that time, which will affect the chef''s career." Wu Lai shook his head and got up. "Now, do you want me to teach you how to make sauce to make that French snail perfect?"


    After getting the consent, the three went directly to the kitchen, and several waiters in the room looked confused.


    The chef''s expression is something they have never seen before. Is that Chinese young man so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he walked into the kitchen, Wu Lai stopped before he could teach Pierre Cardin to make sauce.


    "So, Mr. Wu?" Pierre Cardin asked.


    "Mr. Kitchen God, how about I have a suggestion for you?" Wu Lai stood there, motionless, his breath had begun to become different, and a mysterious breath had surrounded his body.


    Murong Yan was the same, even more direct than Wu Lai. She pushed the kitchen god out of the kitchen directly.


    "What''s going on?" Before Pierre Cardin could react, the kitchen door was closed. He kept knocking on the door, but the two people in the door ignored him.


    Of course, he wasn''t worried about what Wu Lai and Murong Yan would do to the kitchen. Although the kitchen was his exclusive kitchen, even the kitchen helper wouldn''t be there at ordinary times. The things in it were also extremely precious. All of them were specially customized by him, but he saw clearly that the expression on Wu Lai''s face was very dignified at that time. The serious appearance was obviously something else in his kitchen.


    "Isn''t this little Satan?" Wu Lai stared at the figure in the room, shrugged and said, "why is there time to come? Or do you feel unconvinced and want to come and find the court?"


    Little Satan stared at Wu Lai and said nothing. He walked step by step in front of Wu Lai. The wings of the three fallen angels behind him had opened.


    The pressure of heaven and man.


    If it had been before, Wu Lai would still have a little expectation, but now Wu Lai saw the power of little Satan, just smiled, and then shook his head: "will your Lord Lucifer really stop you when this power comes over? Or did you sneak out by yourself?"


    "Wu Lai." Little Satan''s voice was very hoarse, just these two words shouted out of his mouth, full of resentment, full of hatred.


    What happened in the tropical rainforest is still fresh in my mind. That time, he encountered a setback for the first time in his life, which still made him depressed. If it weren''t for the teachings of Lord Lucifer, he might never stand up from now on.


    He put aside his pride and put down his figure. He tried every means to improve himself and make himself stronger. He also did it, and became the best young generation in the whole dark world. His ranking on the sky list will soon enter the top 20, and even begin to touch the strongest people in the world.


    But now


    Wu Lai gave him despair.


    He thought he could find Wu Lai for revenge, and even torture Wu Lai, but now... He found that his idea was too naive, naive and terrible. When he really saw Wu Lai, he found out how huge the gap between the two was.

 Chapter 1015

    "Don''t you do it?" Wu Lai stood there, xuantiangong surrounded him. Little Satan was nothing to him. What he was worried about now was whether there was someone around him. For the time being, neither he nor Murong Yan felt it.


    "Wu Lai!" Little Satan roared again, but he never started, just glared at Wu Lai.


    "Yes, do you want to do it or go? Don''t waste time." Wu Lai urged, waved his hand, and all the pressure in the kitchen disappeared: "the things in the kitchen are very rare, and it took a lot of thought. If you destroy them like this, it''s too wasteful."


    "Wu Lai!" The third sound has turned into a roar.


    Wu Lai waved his hand impatiently and said, "give you a chance to do it. If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."


    Murong Yan nodded beside Wu Lai, "no trace of others has been found."


    "It seems that I deliberately asked you to come and chat with me? Forget it, I''ll solve it at one time. Last time, I dismantled a pair of your wings, and this time, I''ll dismantle all your three wings." Wu Lai chuckled, and a hand had been extended to little Satan.


    Instantly, the original nightmare appeared in his eyes. The panic about Wu Lai swept his brain again. He wanted to move, but at this moment, he felt that everything around him was extremely frozen, and he couldn''t even move.


    Wu Lai''s hand was already on little Satan''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Little Satan''s eyes were wide open. He wanted to get out of the way, but he couldn''t!


    Wu Lai had come to the side of little Satan, and his other hand had caught the wings of little Satan: "are you ready?"


    Why


    Why?


    Little Satan felt hopeless. This time, the gap between him and Wu Lai became more huge than the last time.


    "Let go." At this time, a majestic voice sounded, and a huge six pairs of wings appeared in front of Wu Lai. He was about to tear off his wings, and in an instant, a huge force forced him to let go.


    "Lucifer." Murong Yan was already standing in front of Wu Lai, looking at the falling angel, and her tone sank. Why did long Qing let Lucifer come?


    "Wu Lai, you are strong. Satan is not your opponent, but you can''t go out of Europe alive." Lucifer stared at Wu Lai. No matter what the reason, they must keep Wu Lai, or the world will become a dragon group and a Chinese one.


    Wu Lai will have a chance to replace him, and even go ahead of Wu Shen!


    "So, Lucifer, what do you want to do? Or do you want to practice with my mother?" Murong Yan stared at Lucifer. This guy Wu Lai is definitely not an opponent now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it. I''m not the one who wants your life, but someone else. You Chinese people are really interesting. They''re fighting in the nest." Lucifer said, pulling little Satan to leave.


    "Let you go?!" Wu Lai suddenly raised his head and shouted low.


    Lucifer narrowed his eyes, paused, and then continued to leave.


    Wu Lai raised his head, stretched out his hand, and instantly said that Lucifer was bound. He said, "come and go as you want? Do you really treat me as fish on the chopping block?"


    "Wu Lai! You''re crazy!"

 Chapter 1016

    Murong Yan was surprised by Wu Lai''s action. This is Lucifer, the second in the list of heaven. Anyway, it is a realm of heaven, but Wu Lai now dares to use this attitude directly towards Lucifer?


    crazy!


    "Aunt, it''s okay." Wu Lai stared at Lucifer over there and said with a slight smile, "don''t think I can''t see it, Lucifer, you didn''t come here yourself, did you?"


    "Separation?" Murong Yan was stunned and immediately looked at Lucifer. She found that Lucifer''s power was not so strong. To be exact, the breath was indeed Lucifer''s breath, but if you observed it very carefully, you would find that the power was not strong. To be precise, it was just the feeling of just entering the realm of heaven.


    "If it''s right, this is Lucifer. Is it your power to stay on the little Satan and protect his life? Unfortunately, today, it''s not just to stay on the little Satan, your part, give it to me." With that, Wu Lai pulled his hand and experienced the power of Tianzhao and the power of Jiuyang all burst out!


    Murong Yan also made a move immediately. Since she had already done it, let''s just do it, and kill it with a direct blow!


    "You!" Lucifer roared, and the six pairs of wings trembled madly.


    At the headquarters of the fallen angel, Lucifer put a police face on his face and shouted, "follow me!"


    There was even no explanation of the reason. At this time, the twelve fallen angels were all out.


    The elders of the dragon group, who had been waiting nearby for the falling angel, felt this power and immediately went out to intercept them outside.


    "Huaxia people... Let me pass!" Lucifer roared that little Satan was his only disciple and the future heir of the fallen angel. If Wu Lai was allowed to abolish the power of the fallen angel again, he was not sure that he could make his apprentice regain the power of the fallen angel!


    "Lucifer, if you want to go over, at least ask us what we mean. I know you''re going to deal with Wu Lai. Since we old guys are here, it''s certainly impossible for you to go over." The elders of the dragon group are all in the ascendant realm, and they are the kind of elders who have been in the ascendant realm for decades!


    If it weren''t for quitting the Jianghu retreating dragon group, the ranking on the tianbang wouldn''t turn to these people now. At least, the top 30 are all the existence of dengtianjing.


    This is the biggest reliance of the dragon group all the time, and it is also the reason why the dark five are unwilling to go to the dragon group for trouble by themselves.


    Only one person from the Qianlong side came to Europe this time, but that person''s deterrence is even more terrifying than those Zhang Lao of the dragon group.


    "Get out of the way!" Lucifer is dying of anxiety. Wu Lai and Murong Yan over there are about to subdue their separation. Which is the strength of the separation that Murong Yan and Wu Lai are fighting with all their strength? Even the little Satan did not hesitate to take action, and the two had fallen into an absolute disadvantage and had no chance to turn over.


    "Lucifer, say it, don''t think about the past. Stay here quietly, and we can''t let you disturb Wu Lai''s rest." The elders smiled.


    "Ah ah!"


    Little Satan was controlled by the rogue and kept struggling, but Wu Lai''s hand was like a pliers, holding him, so that he had no chance to resist.


    Lucifer''s separation has just dissipated.

 Chapter 1017

    Wu Lai looked at little Satan and said softly, "well, now, you should have no means of self-defense?"


    "You..." little Satan stared at his eyes with incomparable resentment, and also incomparable Wu Lai and panic.


    Lucifer''s part is gone! That''s his teacher Lucifer, a part of Europe''s strongest! Even ten of them may not be able to defeat Lucifer''s separation, but Wu Lai not only saw that it was separation, but also cleared it with the woman in an instant, which he could not understand.


    "Don''t you, my, for a long time, you haven''t said a word well. Do you think you can''t speak anymore?" Wu Lai patted him on the shoulder and glanced over his wings behind him. "Don''t worry, I won''t tear your wings away so soon. I''ll give you a chance."


    "If you have the ability, kill me." Little Satan finally said such a sentence and glared at Wu Lai.


    "Kill you? Don''t worry, don''t worry." Wu Lai said, "I''m not such a murderous person. What I''m curious about now is how you came here. You can''t come here by yourself."


    "Of course not. Without my help, how could he come here from the protection of Long Qing?" The dark five elders instantly appeared in front of Wu Lai, proudly carrying their hands behind them, staring at Wu Lai indifferently: "meet again, Wu Lai."


    "See you again." Wu Lai''s face also changed, and he spoke calmly: "no wonder this boy still wants to come here. It''s impossible without help. I thought it was Lucifer, but considering Lucifer''s reaction, only you should have this ability."


    Murong Yan took a deep breath: "smelly boy, did you know this guy was coming?"


    "Sort of. I can''t think of anyone else doing this except him." Wu Lai took a deep breath as he said, "it''s just that there are a lot of people coming this time."


    The rune paper had appeared in his hand, and he looked at the kitchen with some emotion: "unfortunately, everything here is going to be destroyed. Will Pierre Cardin cry?"


    "The old master is really worried about you. He gave you a lot of runes." Ao chuckled and said that he didn''t care at all. As for Murong Yan over there, he didn''t care from beginning to end.


    What about the paradise? What is the celestial realm under the Banxian? Like the dark five, he never looked up to the other four.


    "Of course, this talisman is for saving lives. It''s not necessary at this time, but it''s too late." With that, Wu Lai received and waved, and several pieces of Rune paper fell.


    Now, his proud look changed. He felt that the atmosphere around him was a little different.


    "Don''t you think I''ll use the big wedley method to deal with you?" Wu Lai shook his head. "It''s useless to deal with you, so I thought of a way. This Rune paper is of no other use. In fact, it''s to hide the breath and body shape. Unless the cultivation exceeds the people who make the rune paper, they can''t be seen."


    As Wu Lai''s words fell, the rune paper turned into ashes in midair, and an additional old man appeared in the room where there were only a few of them.


    The old man stooped, stood in front of the dark five old men and said, "the old man hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time."

 Chapter 1018

    "No wonder I think there may be a problem here. It turned out that you came here by yourself." Proud to look at the old man in front of him, his expression moved.


    The old man carried his hands behind him, his eyes forming a flow, and said, "no way, this little guy is too important to us. After thinking about it, the old man, I had to go out in person."


    Tianji old man.


    Even when Wu Lai knew that the old man Tianji was on the horse in person, he was stunned. The old man was the backbone of the Qianlong. He was on the horse in person, which was an unparalleled degree of attention to him.


    The dark five elders naturally know the old man Tianji, which is at the same level as the old Heavenly Master. Even pride can only be said to be 50-50 with him, but it is impossible to win.


    "It seems that there will be a fierce battle today." Ao said, the whole kitchen was shrouded in darkness, and he was ready to fight the darkness.


    Old man Tianji stood there motionless, his eyes widened, and the stars in his eyes flowed. The darkness dissipated at the moment he opened his eyes!


    Wu Lai stared at the match between them behind him. Is this the fight between the world''s top powers?


    Just at the beginning, the two people were constantly releasing their understanding of the way of heaven. In this small space, no matter the other four people of the dark five elders, or he and Murong Yan, all lost their ability to move.


    "The space here is too small. Are you sure you want to do it here? Or are you not afraid of hurting Tianhe and cutting off your future?" Tianji old man is standing there, the old God is there, not in a hurry.


    Ao listened to his words and didn''t continue to fight. He stood there, stared at Wu Lai over there, and curled his lips: "it seems that you can''t solve all this today. Unexpectedly, for this boy, you are really, watertight."


    "If it leaks, the little guy will be finished, and our hope will be gone, won''t it?" The old man whispered.


    "Good, good, this time you can hold him, Tianji, I don''t believe you can always keep him!" With a wave of his proud hand and a snort, the five disappeared into the kitchen.


    Tianji old man was a little relieved. He turned around and looked at Wu Lai: "little guy, you should be careful these days. The old man will protect you. As long as there is no interference from anyone, your trip to Europe will be safe, but the dark five old men are not fuel-efficient lights. If anyone can hold the old man, then you will be really unlucky."


    Wu Lai nodded, and then asked curiously, "elder, why did you just let them retreat?"


    "You, when you reach our level, you will understand that in order to further, neither we nor they will easily create evil deeds, otherwise the karma will not reach a higher level." Tianji old man said with great emotion: "I and the old Tianshi are so old, and our cultivation is still at this level. I''m afraid it''s hard to take the last step in our life, but Wu Shen and AO have opportunities, so they won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately until it''s necessary. If you weren''t too important, maybe Ao wouldn''t do it now."


    Higher realm?


    Wu Lai immediately thought about it. Above the half immortal, that is the real immortal?!

 Chapter 1019

    Old man Tianji continued to hide, and Wu Lai also pulled little Satan out of the kitchen.


    Pierre Cardin at the door looked at the two people not only coming out, but also carrying a man he had never seen before. He hurriedly asked, "Mr. Wu, what happened?"


    "It''s a small matter. This guy seems to know that I want to marry your kitchen. He waited inside early to assassinate me, but rest assured, many people want to do this, most of them are dead." Wu Lai said very easily, "sorry, I can''t get that sauce for you in a short time. I''m going to talk to the person behind it."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Having your own is of course the priority. Mr. Wu doesn''t have to care so much." Pierre Cardin touched the sweat on his head and said.


    The pressure in the kitchen just now was only a tiny leak. At the door, he was sweating all over. It felt like the end of the world was coming, and he was facing despair.


    When Wu Lai passed him, he patted him on the shoulder, and a gentle force was sent to him. Pierre Cardin, who was a little trembling, was finally much more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Two unexpected guests came to the headquarters of falling angel.


    When Wu Lai and Murong Yan came over with little Satan, those old Zhang in the dragon group were all in a state of bewilderment. This boy was really unwilling to eat any loss.


    Lucifer was still confronting these old Zhang of the dragon group. At the moment of the arrival of the three, everyone stopped their efforts and stared at them quietly.


    "This guy, is it your man?" Wu Lai dumped little Satan directly to Lucifer over there.


    Lucifer''s face sank. After catching little Satan, he stared at Wu Lai over there and said, "you''re very brave."


    "Of course, I don''t need you to say, I''ve always been brave, otherwise I wouldn''t come over, would I?" Wu Lai smiled and stared at Lucifer: "you didn''t let this guy go, so take care of your dog and don''t let him bark. Especially this guy, his teeth haven''t been aligned. It''s really embarrassing."


    Wu Lai spoke these words in fluent English, and everyone heard them clearly. When little Satan over there who was not very conscious heard these words, he almost beat him violently, but Wu Lai''s absolute strength made him have no way at all.


    Lucifer snorted softly, "you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better think about how you will get out of Europe at that time. Whether it''s me, the dark Vatican, or your own people in China, you won''t get out of Europe safely."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Wu Lai replied coldly.


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous, China does have a large number of talents. I also admit that ten miles is not as good as you. However, you Chinese are too good at fighting in the pit. Fight, fight, and then we just need to enjoy their achievements." Lucifer''s voice was very ironic. When little Satan came back, he didn''t mean to confront these people head-on and was ready to retreat.


    It''s really uncomfortable to say this, especially for them who are Chinese, it''s extremely ironic.


    Lucifer had not retreated two steps before his dark hand stopped them.


    "Blackbird man, look at your age, don''t you know that you can''t say what you shouldn''t say? There''s a saying in China called caution. Haven''t you heard it?"

 Chapter 1020

    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the pride over there. The person who should not be here, not only appeared here, but also seemed to have to fight Lucifer.


    The faces of the twelve fallen angels all changed. If this guy shot, plus these people in the dragon group, their twelve fallen angels might even be destroyed!


    This is not the power that should appear in this world at all!


    "You..."


    "The reason why I don''t kill you is that it''s useful to keep you. It''s not that I don''t want to kill you. Do you guys with wings really think I won''t understand you? I''ll kill this boy sooner or later. It doesn''t make much difference whether you have it or not." Proud step by step towards the twelve fallen angels over there, with a strong murderous tone.


    One person, push back the twelve fallen angels!


    Even the elders of the dragon group sighed that this is the existence equivalent to the strength of the martial god. Only this kind of person can force all the fallen angels back alone.


    Lucifer looked at this guy and remembered in his mind that when he ranked in the list of heaven, the God of martial arts monopolized their twelve fallen angels.


    Now when facing proud, he once again felt the powerlessness and fear of that year.


    That''s the fear of being completely dominated!


    How terrifying are these Chinese people!


    Why can there be so many strong people in China, and they are not as many as in the rest of the world. Even those who have been blessed by Satan have never reached this strength. Even if he has exhausted all his life''s efforts and all his efforts, he can do nothing in the face of God Wu and God.


    Twelve people together, there is nothing they can do. Even if they have exhausted their last resort, they still can''t make themselves change.


    "What''s the matter? The twelve birdmen are afraid to speak? They are afraid to move? When Wu Shen could solve all of you alone, do you think I can? Or do you want to try?" Ao stared at the twelve angels and took another step forward.


    At this step, the twelve fallen angels were like great enemies, and instantly retreated three steps.


    "Why, you don''t even have the ability to face me. No wonder you are so incompetent. What about our internal fight? Whether Wu Lai is defeated or I am defeated, in the end, you Birdy people dare to step on my Chinese step?" Ao said, slightly raised his head, and his eyes penetrated the time and space at this moment, reaching directly to the heaven: "how can a fool who can''t even understand the heaven understand the essence of my Chinese heritage for thousands of years?"


    Wu Lai looked at the pride over there with a little different color in his eyes. Although he was hostile to him, his words made Wu Lai feel passionate!


    "A bunch of cowards." With a proud and contemptuous voice and a wave of his hand, the 12 o''clock falling angel retreated again, and a little blood fell from the corners of his mouth: "pure courage, you can''t even compare with this guy who is much weaker than you. It''s a miracle that you can get to this point. Get out. If you''re not a little useful, I''ll make your underground world in Europe vanish!"


    With that, he turned around and looked at Wu Lai''s eyes in midair.


    Wu Lai stared at him without any fear.

 Chapter 1021

    "Ah ah ah!" Little Satan, who was originally standing behind Lucifer, vomited blood at his mouth, but at this time stood up, and the three pairs of wings behind him opened, roaring in his mouth, his eyes wide open, and rushed to the pride over there.


    "Come back!" Lucifer immediately burst out.


    But it was too late. With a flick of proud finger, little Satan''s body flew back like a shell and hit Lucifer''s arms.


    "The courage is commendable, but it''s a pity to see your strength clearly. If you want to challenge me, at least wait for decades." Ao said, shook his head and turned to Wu Lai: "soon, it will be you."


    With that, the dark five elders disappeared here.


    "Suddenly I don''t hate him very much." Wu Lai shrugged and looked at the original position of the dark five elders station, and then looked at the little Satan over there.


    That guy, already unconscious, in Wu Lai''s eyes, this guy''s bones are basically broken, and his five internal organs are displaced. If it weren''t for the power of falling angels in his body to protect him, now little Satan would be a dead man.


    Even the best doctors in the world will feel thorny in this situation.


    In this case, if you can''t get treatment within an hour, little Satan may really be gone.


    "If you ask me, I may be able to save his life." Wu Lai was a little impatient and said, "remember, the time is only one hour, and only I can guarantee that he can recover 100% and return everything to normal. Consider it, and I''ll give you five minutes... Forget it, three minutes, in a hurry."


    Lucifer''s face was very ugly. He was very hostile to the Chinese people. For decades, he had been trying to defeat these Chinese people, but whether it was the God of martial arts, the old Heavenly Master, or the guy just now, they had no resistance,


    Now, they actually rely on Wu Lai to cure little Satan.


    "Three minutes, remember, you must make sure that only I can cure his injury." Wu Lai emphasized again.


    "You said only you, only you?" A falling angel beside Lucifer shouted angrily.


    The elder of the dragon group smiled and said, "indeed, he is the only person in the world who can make this little guy of your family recover as before, and he can''t find another one for the time being."


    If Wu Lai''s words didn''t have such high credibility, but as soon as the elder of the dragon group spoke, Lucifer''s expression changed.


    He has dealt with a lot of people in the dragon group. It can only show one thing that these people have such a high evaluation.


    China''s world-famous old miracle doctor may not be able to do it. Really, only Wu Lai can make little Satan recover.


    Lucifer stared at Wu Lai, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was ignored. The life of little Satan was the most important now. He had just checked it a little. The best doctor in Europe came and was helpless! Now the only hope is Wu Lai.


    "There is one minute left. Have you considered it?" Wu Lai kept urging, even very leisurely lit a cigarette, stood there and smoked: "a minute later, I''m too lazy to care, I want to go back and prepare for the kitchen god competition, make a decision quickly."

 Chapter 1022

    Lucifer finally took a deep breath, stared at Wu Lai, and asked in a trembling voice, "what conditions do you have?"


    "I made a decision in the last three seconds. I didn''t cry when I didn''t see the coffin, but it was smart." Wu Lai glanced at his watch and continued, "the conditions are very simple, but I don''t know if you are willing or not."


    "Say!" Lucifer took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger.


    "It''s very simple. During my time in Europe, you should protect me instead of blocking me. Is it simple?" Wu Lai smiled.


    This condition is indeed very simple. If it had been before, Lucifer might have agreed immediately, but now it is different.


    Compared with Wu Lai, the dark five elders over there put more pressure on him. You know, if one is angry, their twelve fallen angels will really fall. Not only them, but also the dark Vatican will come to naught.


    Now it''s a multiple-choice question. One is what they fall into angels and the dark Vatican, and the other is the life of little Satan.


    Lucifer could not choose either side.


    Especially the words Ao said when he left just now.


    "If it''s not for you, it''s still useful..."


    If he agrees to Wu Lai''s terms, it means that they will all die in the hands of Ao!


    Silence.


    "Why, unwilling? Or worried about something?" Wu Lai saw that Lucifer was silent and hurried, "have you figured it out? If you don''t agree, I''ll leave now."


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Can you change a condition!" Lucifer almost shouted this sentence.


    Wu Lai seemed to have known for a long time that Lucifer would ask this question. He turned and said, "of course, everyone has the right to choose. Of course, I also gave you this right. The other condition is simpler, but I guess you won''t accept it."


    "Say!" Lucifer took a deep breath. He was more willing to listen to Wu Lai''s condition than death or loss.


    "You, all of you, kneel down and admit your mistake! And you are not allowed to be enemies with China from now on!" Wu Lai said word by word.


    Killing kills the heart.


    The elders of the dragon group looked at Wu Lai with a slight change in their eyes.


    Murong Yan rolled her eyes and muttered, "it''s really carved out of a mold with his father."


    "You!" Lucifer was about to get angry. Seeing Wu Lai''s eyes staring at little Satan over there, he calmed down and said in a deep voice, "change it."


    "Do you think you are buying vegetables in the vegetable market? Change another one? You have only two choices, one is to let your little apprentice die, the other is to let him live. Which one do you choose?" Wu Lai immediately pulled down his face and his voice became impolite.


    All the people around Lucifer were holding their breath and wanted to teach Wu Lai a lesson, but when they were about to act, Lucifer had stopped them, stared at Wu Lai and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "Then hurry up, otherwise, the patient will not recover." Wu Lai snorted. Does this guy still want to refuse? Does he have the right to refuse?


    The wings behind Lucifer gathered up, knelt slowly, closed his eyes, and said, "I Lucifer in the name of Satan..."


    "Wait a minute." Wu Lai suddenly said.

 Chapter 1023

    Lucifer glared at Wu Lai and wanted to beat him up, but he didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability.


    "I''ll turn on the recording. Don''t worry. I want to take a video as evidence and send it to the dark net by the way. It''s useful, isn''t it?" Wu Lai said, the mobile phone has been aimed at Lucifer: "also, I''m not just talking about you, twelve fallen angels, all kneel down to me!"


    In the last sentence, Wu Lai said with special momentum. Even the elders of team leader long over there looked at Wu Lai twice more and almost thought that Wu Lai had broken through to heaven.


    Unexpectedly, such a confident twelve falling angel said these words. If it had been before, Wu Lai would have died.


    But now... 30 years West and 30 years east!


    "You!"


    Lucifer turned to his companions and whispered, "do as he says, and you know that he can''t die."


    Such a simple sentence, but let Lucifer say, never shed tears, his eyes with tears of humiliation.


    The pride of fallen angels makes them not beg for mercy even if they die, but... Now, they can only accept their fate. They have no ability to fight against the dark five elders, and they can''t lose this little Satan they spent countless thoughts on teaching and even guiding the inheritance, so they can only choose to bow their heads and put down their arrogance.


    All the wings of the twelve fallen angels contracted, and one by one slowly knelt on the ground. Some had closed their eyes and dared not look at the camera over there.


    "OK, now you can start, hurry up!" Wu Lai kept urging.


    "Is this little guy too much?" An elder said worriedly.


    Murong Yan snorted: "What happened? When they all united to attack us in China, they didn''t think it was too much. This time, when the Avengers alliance, the dark Vatican and their twelve fallen angels joined hands to deal with Wu Lai, why didn''t they think it was too much? There is an old Chinese saying that it''s right to forgive people and forgive people, but we need to see who it is and when, as long as it''s them bastards, then Not too much! "


    Hearing Murong Yan''s words, the elders of the dragon group stopped talking. Indeed, since these people have made a choice, they must pay for their choice!


    "I Lucifer..."


    "I am azazler..."


    "I Sheila..."


    "I, Samuel..."


    "I sang Yangsha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the name of Satan, with the pride and honor of fallen angels, swear that we will never invade China and have no thoughts about China... We make a sincere apology for what we did before, and Satan will go again."


    Led by Lucifer, everyone said this oath.


    "Yes, swear by Satan, swear by their own angel name, and they will not see any threat to China from now on." Murong Yan nodded, very satisfied.


    "Aunt, is this kind of oath useful?" Wu Lai was skeptical and swore that he could send this kind of thing dozens of times a day, but it would not come true anyway.


    "Of course, it''s useful. To their point, especially those who fall into angels, once they swear in the name of their fallen angels and in the name of Satan, once they violate it, they will be directly dragged into hell by Satan and will never be born again."

 Chapter 1024

    Hearing Murong Yan''s words, Wu Laicai put away his mobile phone and hooked his hand over there: "OK, give that guy to me."


    Lucifer slowly stood up and handed little Satan to Wu Lai.


    "I feel flustered when I look at the injury..." Wu Lai said that little Satan lay flat on the ground while feeding him a Huanyuan pill: "the ribs are broken sevenoreight, the bones of the whole body have shifted more or less, and the internal organs are almost broken."


    As he spoke, his silver needle had fallen on little Satan in the blink of an eye.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the little Satan made a joint sound, and Wu Lai put a hand on the little Satan, and the gentle force began to inject into his body.


    "What is this?" The group looked at Wu Lai''s action, some did not understand, acupuncture and so on, they can understand, can seal the muscles and veins, prevent deterioration, but Wu Lai seemed to be touching the action, let them some do not understand, not any kind of traditional Chinese medicine they know.


    "His ribs are broken a lot, and I have just helped him correct the position, and there are no tools here, so I simply cooperate with my true Qi and the power of returning yuan Dan to help his ribs birth, at least in a short time to make his ribs recover to the point of normal action." Wu Lai increased the transmission of genuine Qi as he spoke.


    This guy''s physical condition is really too bad, especially this guy''s strength is weak, it''s really not weak, so that Huan Yuandan has no great effect on him now.


    All the twelve fallen angels stared at Wu Lai with great concern for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Ah..."


    Little Satan''s mouth suddenly sent out a cry of pain for life, and his body trembled.


    Wu Lai''s Qi increased again!


    Lucifer subconsciously seemed to be moving forward.


    "Better not disturb him." Murong Yan said coldly, "if your rash actions lead to his final treatment failure, no one can help you."


    With a light sentence, the twelve fallen angels were all stunned in place and did not dare to cross the thunder pool one step.


    "I know you are worried. Just now, his reaction is normal. If he doesn''t respond, he may be dead. I have promised you to cure him. Are you doubting my professionalism?" While treating little Satan, Wu Lai explained, "his bones need too much correction, which is a very painful thing in itself, not to mention that his internal organs are seriously damaged. I will help activate the vitality of his body and restore his internal organs, and there will be a little reaction later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, little Satan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood with some visceral fragments.


    Wu Lai seemed to see nothing, and continued to treat there. The silver needle that fell on little Satan was shaking crazily.


    "This boy, why don''t you have to be so troublesome with the rejuvenation needle?" An elder of the dragon group shook his head over there and said.


    "Don''t you understand that? Rejuvenation needling is originally a kind of needling that seizes heaven and earth from the hands of the king of hell. Even as a medical saint, he can''t use it casually and will be contaminated with karma. Unless he really needs to bring back the dead, Wu Lai is afraid he will use it."

 Chapter 1025

    The treatment time is not long or short. In an hour, Wu Lai finally ended the treatment.


    "Well, this guy, let him lie in the hospital bed for ten days and a half months, and he can recover as before." Wu Lai clapped his hands. The silver needle had been put away and turned to leave.


    "Thank you." Lucifer glanced at the pale face over there, but there was no pain anymore. Little Satan, with a complicated look, said to Wu Lai over there.


    Wu Lai paused, raised his cell phone, and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you make a wedding dress for that boy? I heard that he was a miracle doctor who was ashamed of even the old miracle doctor. Didn''t this give them a chance to give favors to those who fell into the angels?" Jealousy said in a bad tone.


    "Don''t you understand?" Ao chuckled, "they dare not. As long as we are still in Europe, they dare not."


    "Why?" This time it was anger.


    Ao didn''t even mean to reply, but stood quietly by the window, staring at the foreign country outside the window.


    "Don''t you understand this?" The cheat smiled and said, "because these twelve fallen angels dare not disobey us, so if Wu Lai puts forward conditions to make them give up listening to us, they will only have one result, and everyone will die, so in Europe this time, they must cooperate with us openly and secretly."


    "There is a sensible man." Proud whispered.


    The others suddenly realized.


    "Remember, in front of absolute strength, all small actions are just as stupid as a clown." Ao turned around and looked at them: "the kitchen god competition will be held tomorrow. Let Wu Lai have a good rest these two days."


    "Why?" Hearing this, jealousy questioned again.


    "Can you say that you want to give the title of world born to those Europeans?" Said proudly and faintly.


    "But this is with us..."


    "Of course." Ao turned around and stared at him: "I don''t want these guys in barbarian places to laugh at us. At least, after Wu Lai won the title of Kitchen God, we will win him forever. In Europe, in a day or two, can''t you wait?"


    "No..."


    "Then wait." Proud finish, then no longer words.


    Several people patted jealous shoulders and shook their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai, who returned to the hotel, naturally didn''t know what the plans of the dark five elders were. In other words, he didn''t care what these guys thought at all. No matter what they were thinking, Wu Lai would finally choose to deal with it in his own way.


    "Mr. Wu, you''re finally back. I''m worried about whether something will happen to you." As soon as he entered the room, Pierre Cardin called at the door and saw Wu Lai safe and sound. He looked relieved.


    "Don''t worry, have a good rest. Tomorrow is the day of the game. Just in time, Mr. Cardin, I also want to see how far your real cooking has come. I''m looking forward to it." Wu Lai said something and added, "well, I need to take a rest. I''m a little tired today. Good night, good dream."


    With that, he closed the door without giving the French chef any time to speak.


    "Won''t you let him say one more word?"

 Chapter 1026

    Murong Yan felt that Pierre Cardin, who was thrown out in such a moment, was so pathetic.


    "I don''t like men. I came to my room at night. I don''t know. I thought I was going to have something with me." Wu Lai lay sprawled in bed directly. Now he is very tired and needs a good rest for a night to recover.


    Murong Yan rolled her eyes and quietly left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a great honor to hold the kitchen god competition again. The final finals of this year''s Kitchen God competition are held in Paris, the romantic capital..."


    The International Kitchen God competition, just from the name, has made countless people subconsciously focus on it.


    "Now, let''s introduce some kitchen gods to you!"


    "This is Pierre Cardin chef in Europe, who has won the second place in the kitchen god competition for four consecutive years..."


    "This is chef Daniel from North America..."


    "This is chef bloom from Africa..."


    "This is from South America..."


    "This is from Australia..."


    After a series of introductions, at last, the light converged on Wu Lai. As the youngest and most mysterious contestant this time, everyone''s attention was on Wu Lai.


    "Everyone must be angry. Among so many chefs, this one is the only one who is young and looks like an ordinary kitchen helper, but don''t underestimate him. He represents Asia and China''s Kitchen God this time, Wu Lai!"


    With the focus of the light, Wu Lai waved to all the audience and the camera.


    "Don''t underestimate him. Have you ever heard of a name, Zhou Xing?"


    The host noticed that some people looked at Wu Lai with a little curiosity and contempt, and immediately said.


    Zhou Xing?


    The moment the name appeared, all the chefs and the audience fell into silence.


    No matter in which country, Zhou Xing''s name seems to be a huge shackle on all chefs, which is a name that makes all chefs feel ashamed.


    "It seems that everyone has not forgotten the mysterious Chinese who made the world admire. If I tell you, this chef Wu Lai came to the stage of the world from China and once faced the kitchen god Zhou Xing?"


    This time, there were more and more voices of air-conditioning at the scene, and there was also a deep surprise in his eyes when he looked at Wu Lai. Does this sentence mean that this young man, in order to come to the world stage, has defeated the chef, including Zhou Xing Kitchen God?!


    Wu Lai''s face was still a faint smile, with no intention of denying it.


    Everyone except Pierre Cardin was completely shocked.


    "Yes, he finally defeated Zhou Xing in the kitchen god competition in China, and finally won the ticket to the world stage. Therefore, this competition, we must take a good look at this man from that mysterious country!"


    With the host''s words, the focus of the audience has completely converged on Wu Lai.


    Not only that, the chefs'' eyes changed when they looked at Wu Lai.


    When they looked at Wu Lai before, they were very contemptuous. After all, the chef industry does not mean that young and creative people can be better than others, but experience is the top priority.

 Chapter 1027

    Wu Lai smiled very calmly. He was used to this battle.


    "Don''t be surprised about honor or disgrace, you can." Looking at Wu Lai on the stage, long group leaders who were hidden in the audience kept nodding.


    "Don''t praise him. He has been used to this kind of look these days. You don''t know this boy. When he was first famous, he snickered all day long. Later, he was annoyed by the media and fanatical fans. He changed. He had to wear a mask when he went out. Be careful of his wings, for fear that others would recognize him. People were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. This sentence is too right." Murong Yan said unhappily on one side.


    "Well, now everyone is familiar with all the players. Next, we will start the main race of the International Kitchen God competition!"


    "Now, please welcome the judges and teachers!"


    When introducing the judges, Wu Lai''s hands have begun to touch the workbench. This is the International Kitchen God competition, which is the focus of the world.


    "OK, now after introducing the judge teacher, let me introduce the rules of our international kitchen god competition. Our rule is to play freely! In short, we should complete the dishes we are good at within one hour, and finally submit them to the judge teacher for a try!"


    The host held the microphone and looked very excited: "OK! I believe everyone can''t wait, so let''s start, the final stage of the kitchen god competition!"


    As the host announced, everyone immediately began to move in their hands.


    "Pierre Cardin is worthy of being the peak of European cooking. The knife work and the processing of ingredients are very delicate, and the separation of egg white and egg yolk is very skilled..."


    "The player in North America chose molecular cuisine, which made me a little bit expecting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone started, and Wu Lai was the only one standing silently in place, motionless.


    "Wu player doesn''t seem to have the intention to start. Is he observing the movements of other players? Or is he too nervous to move now because of his lack of competition experience?" Soon, both the host, the judges and all the audience focused on Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai is still motionless now, as if this game had nothing to do with him.


    Except for Pierre Cardin, all the players subconsciously took time to look at Wu Lai and were very curious.


    Is this the man who defeated Zhou Xing?


    Seeing that he never started, many people shook their heads there. As a chef, not only cooking skills, but also mentality is very important. If this can''t be done, it''s not difficult to be a chef.


    "What is this boy doing?" Asked angrily and doubtfully.


    The dark five elders also quietly disappeared in the crowd, looking at Wu Lai on the stage.


    "Just look at it, this boy, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to these people." Proud and indifferent, he couldn''t be more familiar with the look in Wu Lai''s eyes now. This look, like when he looked at others, was arrogant, only heaven and earth.


    "Wu Lai shouldn''t be nervous?" Zhang Lao of the dragon group also asked suspiciously that Wu Lai was not nervous when facing the twelve fallen angels before. He said that Wu Lai would be nervous on this occasion, and they didn''t believe it.


    "He, I''m afraid he''s going to do it at the last moment, otherwise, the game will be boring."

 Chapter 1028

    Murong Yan can be said to know Wu Lai best. Seeing Wu Lai like this, she immediately judged what was in Wu Lai''s mind.


    These chefs present are much worse than Zhou Xing. Compared with those domestic chefs, some of them can''t compete. Therefore, Wu Lai doesn''t want the game to end so soon. He is waiting to give these people the chance to finish their dishes. Otherwise, if he makes a move, these people may even lose the idea of continuing to cook their own dishes.


    "More than half of the time has passed, and Wu Lai still hasn''t started. Did he choose to give up directly in this kitchen god competition?"


    In the confusion of the host and everyone, Wu Lai finally began to work slowly.


    With this action, everyone''s eyes converged on him again.


    The two kitchen knives turned into light and shadow in Wu Lai''s hand. Under the light, they were extremely dazzling, and the ingredients he cut completed everything in the blink of an eye.


    "What a fast knife! What a sharp knife!"


    There was already a cry in the jury. Wu Lai''s knife work was like a show of skill, like a vaudeville.


    "In two seconds, all the ingredients were processed by him at that moment! Is this still human beings can do?"


    "I''ve heard that Chinese Wushu is extremely mysterious. Up to now, there are many inheritors of Wushu. I think Wu Lai player is one of the inheritors of Wushu. I''m looking forward to Wushu with cooking and Kung Fu cuisine."


    "When Mr. Zhou Xing competed last time, he chose French food. This time, Wu Lai''s contestant actually chose the famous flower chicken in China!"


    "Chinese cuisine is worth looking forward to!"


    Wu Lai smiled and put the whole chicken in front of him. Then he knocked on the chicken.


    Ka


    A few slightly undetectable sounds sounded, and others couldn''t hear them, but the dark five elders and those in the Dragon Group heard them clearly.


    "Good technique, dark strength through the body, instantly let the chicken''s bones and flesh separate, have an idea!" Long Zu''s old eyes lit up.


    In everyone''s eyes, Wu Lai slipped gently on the chicken with a knife. Then, he grabbed the end of the chicken leg and pulled it!


    A complete chicken skeleton was pulled out by him!


    "Oh!"


    Everyone made a sound of surprise. This technique was unheard of and unheard of by them!


    Wu Lai ignored them, instantly cleaned up the inside of the chicken and began to stuff all kinds of ingredients into it.


    "If you read it correctly, it should be Babao called flower chicken. The nutrition and taste of the whole chicken are all wrapped in it and integrated with those ingredients, which complement each other, nutritious and delicious... That''s lotus leaf!"


    A judge with sufficient research on Chinese cuisine brightened his eyes.


    Wu Lai put the chicken in the center of the lotus leaf. Then, large pieces of white things will be wrapped, and the treasure will become a white ball.


    "This appearance... Should be salt soil!"


    The lotus leaf was wrapped by Wu Lai, and a mass of lotus leaf fell into Wu Lai''s hand. Then, light a fire!


    The flame was instantly increased to the largest by Wu Lai, and the lotus leaf chicken was strung up by him and began to roast on the fire.


    "Here we go! It took Wu Lai only five minutes to finish all the preparations, and now we start to roast chicken!"


    Wu Lai smiled. Of course, this was not all. His Nine Yang power quietly flowed into the roast chicken.

 Chapter 1029

    It usually takes a long time to make this flower chicken. The flame should not be too large, otherwise the inside is not cooked thoroughly, and the outside is already charred. But Wu Lai is different. The flame outside is just a cover up, and the most important thing is the power of Nine Yang He injects into it.


    This Nine Yang force can cooperate with the flames outside to instantly make this chicken ripe inside and outside!


    These are not all.


    The common eight treasures are called flower chicken, which is different from what he made.


    The materials he chose are completely different!


    Soon, the time came, and Wu Lai had already prepared his beggar chicken.


    "Color, fragrance... Wu Lai usually attaches great importance to this. Why is it different this time?" Murong Yan said curiously.


    The golden chicken body really makes people hungry, but the aroma is not particularly rich. As for the plate, compared with those Western dishes over there, it is not amazing. Of course, it is also very excellent.


    "Well, the works of several contestants have been completed. I don''t know which contestant''s dishes the judges and teachers will choose to try first!"


    As the clock rang, all the judges put their eyes on Wu Lai and said in unison, "Wu Lai."


    "It seems that Wu Lai''s dishes are very attractive, and instantly attracted all the judges and teachers! Then, please bring Wu Lai''s dishes!"


    Looking at the staff coming, Wu Lai picked up the kitchen knife and said, "wait a minute."


    With that, his kitchen knife scratched on the closed chicken.


    Hiss!


    Instantly, the rich aroma emanated from it!


    "Go."


    Wu Lai smiled and watched them carry the beggar chicken.


    The chicken, just put down, a burst of colorful light came out of it!


    "Food that will shine!" The host exclaimed again: "I''ve heard that when Wu contestant was still in China, he surprised everyone because of his brilliant dishes. Looking at it from a close distance, it was really amazing!"


    Several judges looked at the dishes in front of them, unable to extricate themselves for a moment, and quietly looked at the beggar chicken in front of them.


    "I don''t know if contestant Wu can introduce to us what this dish is famous for." A translator has come to Wu Lai''s side.


    Wu Lai picked up the microphone and said in very fluent English, "this is called Qiankun, which means heaven and earth, the world. The moral of my name is very simple, because in this, you can taste the taste of the whole world!"


    The taste of the whole world?


    Not only the audience, but also the judges over there became more and more curious and couldn''t wait to start moving chopsticks.


    When they ate the first bite, everyone was stunned. Then, the second bite, the third bite


    Every time they taste, their position is different, and every time, their expression is also different!


    "This taste is red wine..."


    "Is it Indian curry?"


    "There is also..."


    "Incredible! Incredible! Every mouthful of the taste is not only figured out, the most important thing is that so many flavors mixed together, there is no cross flavor, very fresh!"


    Even, one has closed his mouth and forced his eyes to taste it silently.


    "Heaven and earth are heaven and earth. You can feel everything, so I believe you will be very satisfied¡°

 Chapter 1030

    All the judges quickly ate the chicken in front of them, and the look on their faces was very intoxicated.


    "I can feel the sea breeze from the Mediterranean coast, the coolness on the Alps, and the unique spicy of China... Seconds! Seconds!"


    When they finally put down their chopsticks, all the judges fell silent there.


    "Well, Wu Lai''s dishes have been tasted. Next, let''s continue to taste the dishes of the other players!" As the host said, his eyes occasionally glanced over Wu Lai''s beggar chicken. It could be seen that he also wanted to try.


    Unfortunately, all the beggar chickens have been wiped out, and as the host, he didn''t have time to taste them.


    However, after Wu Lai''s amazing performance, the dishes served next, although extremely attractive in color, flavor and setting, are very successful dishes from any point of view. Unfortunately... After eating Wu Lai''s Babao chicken, when these judges see these dishes again, they all feel insipid.


    When facing the rest of the dishes, all the tastes began to comment after eating two mouthfuls, and did not continue to eat, which was a huge difference from when facing Wu Lai''s works.


    "Well, all the judges and teachers have finished the trial, and then it''s time to score!" The host noticed the reluctance and helplessness on the faces of those chefs except Wu Lai.


    Everyone can see that the final result is obvious simply from what the judge teacher showed.


    "Needless to say, the final champion must be Wu Lai, who is worthy of being able to defeat chef Zhou."


    "Yes... After Zhou Kitchen God, all the kitchen gods in the annual Kitchen God competition have been pocketed by China. I don''t know whether to admire or mourn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, now let''s invite the judge teacher to score!"


    With the host''s words, all the judges pressed the score on the screen in front of them.


    "OK, all the scores have been typed. Now, let''s reveal the answer!" The host announced loudly there.


    "Pierre Cardin, 47 points! The two judges gave a full score of 10. Indeed, our French Kitchen God is still so strong! It is a strong contender for the last Kitchen God!"


    "From North America..."


    "South American..."


    All the scores of everyone were announced, and the highest one was still Pierre Cardin, with 47 points. This score was also a very high score in previous years. You know, in the last Kitchen God competition, only 47 points won the championship.


    Only Wu Lai''s score was not sentenced.


    "Well, I believe everyone is waiting for this score to appear. Now, let me reveal the final score of this mysterious young man from the East!" With that, the host looked at the result in his hand.


    Five seconds, ten seconds


    The host kept this action and never spoke. Everyone was more curious.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with our machine, and now we didn''t get Wu Lai''s score..." the host looked at the vacancy in Wu Lai''s score and began to explain to the audience.

 Chapter 1031

    No score?


    This time, everyone''s eyes focused on the comment box over there.


    "Let me explain." The famous French food critic picked up the microphone and said slowly, "in fact, it is all our judges who can''t score Wu Lai''s Qiankun jiaohuaji."


    Can''t score?


    This reason is the first time to see.


    Countless eyes fell on him.


    "To be honest, as judges and gourmets, we have tasted too many delicious foods and met excellent chefs all over the world. However, today, we agree that what we have seen and tasted in previous years is not worth mentioning." He sat there, his face still very drunk.


    "Maybe someone will ask, can''t the dishes made by Zhou Xing Kitchen God in those days be good? No, the original Zhou Xing Kitchen God didn''t choose Chinese food. To be exact, he cooked five dishes at that time, which represented dishes from five continents except Asia, and these five dishes were all superior to players from all continents, which was very amazing. However, the Chinese dishes we expected were not from his hands It often appears in. " As he spoke, he also showed a very disappointed look.


    "After that, Chinese chefs are really good. Every time they conquer our taste buds with orthodox and innovative dishes, but without exception, these dishes are only slightly better." He paused, his eyes on Wu Lai: "only today! This heaven and earth is called Huaji, which makes us feel the heritage from the mysterious country in the East, and it makes people unable to extricate themselves... Sorry, a little excited, a little more."


    "So at the last moment of scoring, we all felt that it was a very disrespectful thing for us to score this kind of dishes, which even exceeded our cooking skills, so all our judges chose not to score."


    No score.


    "Oh! Such a high evaluation, that is to say, Wu Lai''s dishes have exceeded the level that the judges can evaluate. So, it seems that the final winner of the kitchen god competition is obvious!" The host looked very excited: "then, let''s announce that this kitchen god competition, the final winner of the kitchen god title!"


    A picture of Wu Lai appeared on the huge screen, and all the audience shouted out Wu Lai''s name under the mobilization of the host.


    "Wu Lai! Wu Lai!"


    Some stiff shouts rang out, and the whole competition venue of the kitchen god competition was full of shouts to Wu Lai.


    "This boy, his cooking skill has reached this level?" The elders of the dragon group look at me and I look at you: "after you go back, you can let this boy cook. The old man doesn''t believe it. Is there such a delicious thing in the world?"


    Proud mouth with a smile: "this boy, a little interesting, suddenly even a little reluctant to kill him."


    "This is not a good thing." Jealousy said coldly on one side.


    Wu Lai stood on the stage, his face not much excited, as if all the surrounding two teams had nothing to do with him, quietly watching the staff hand over the trophy representing the world''s highest honor to him.

 Chapter 1032

    The kitchen god just got it.


    Wu Lai was holding the trophy in his hand, and his eyes were slightly blurred. At this moment, his eyes were facing Zhou Xing, who was far away in front of the domestic TV.


    "This boy is demonstrating to the world." Zhou Xing smiled and took a sip of the tea beside him.


    At the beginning, he proved to the world that Chinese cooking can surpass everyone.


    Today, Wu Lai has proved to the world that Chinese cooking can not only surpass everyone, but also make all the people in the world admire the dishes inherited from China!


    This dish can''t be measured by score. In a word, Wu Lai''s achievement and evaluation in the kitchen god competition will be difficult to surpass in the future.


    Wu Lai finally raised the cup representing birth in his hand.


    As he lifted the trophy, the scene was even more enthusiastic!


    "Look, sister! He succeeded! He is the kitchen god now!" Luo Feifei took her sister''s hand and shook it constantly. For fear that her sister didn''t see anything, her voice became more shrill because of excitement.


    "What are you excited about? Isn''t his kitchen god normal?" Luo Xin said that she could not hide the joy on her face.


    Luo Feifei pouted: "this is not the first in the world. Can you not be excited? Sister, you were not like this just now. You still kept holding me asking Wu Lai if there was a problem."


    "That''s not... Just now." Luo Xin didn''t look at her sister''s eyes.


    Of course, it''s not just the Luo sisters. Yin Xiaomin has been jumping around with her brother. Wang Yue also has a different look in her eyes.


    Only Sheng Ziling, now she is still digesting the inheritance of the moon god. In addition to learning, every day is boring practice, which must be a very painful day for her peers, but she insisted.


    "Wu Lai is now an International Kitchen God." Bu Mian said to Sheng Ziling who woke up from practice.


    "Brother Wu Lai is the best. No matter what he has done, I won''t be surprised." Sheng Ziling smiled, which was not surprising. In her mind, Wu Lai was invincible, which Wu couldn''t.


    Bu Mian didn''t speak, but he had a lot of experience in his heart. What kind of person is Wu Lai? Why can the three industries of early martial arts, medicine and cooking come to the top? They have become an existence that no one dares to compare and can''t compare.


    Three fields, three top, which can a young person do?


    Nianbing sat in the office. She was not surprised by the news, Zhuge Yan over there sighed: "Wu Lai''s information is also strange enough. He has been mediocre for more than 20 years, and may even be so mediocre for a lifetime. As a result, in less than half a year this year, he has become the most brilliant new star in the world. Whether it''s darkness or between major organizations, he is either hope or a thorn in the side. Such a young man... Never heard of!"


    Team leader long is also very emotional. What Wu Lai shows is changing every day!


    In the Jishi hall, a group of old gentlemen and employees were watching TV, and the Jishi hall, which had always been very quiet, was also involuntarily lively.

 Chapter 1033

    "At the first sight of this boy, I felt that this boy was by no means a thing in the pool. Now, the miracle doctor is him, and so is the kitchen god. At that time, maybe the future martial god is him!" Liu Hansheng looked at Wu Lai on TV with great emotion.


    When I first saw this boy, my first reaction was that he was a rich second-generation dandy. As a result, Wu Lai''s achievement status had reached a level they couldn''t imagine after getting along with him.


    What kind of rich second generation is this? Even many rich first generation can''t compete with Wu Lai.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole China is boiling. Wu Lai''s Kitchen God this time even has a higher influence than Zhou Xing at the beginning!


    If Zhou Xing broke the deadlock of Huaxia, Wu Lai pushed Huaxia to a point that no one could reach!


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to surpass Wu Lai in the future.


    ¡±One dragon in a hundred years, one Wu Lai in a thousand years! "


    Old man Tianji disappeared and couldn''t help sighing.


    Long Zaitian, the last leader of the dragon group, was also known as the strongest existence in China together with the old Tianshi before Wu Shen.


    But in the eyes of Tianji old man, even he can''t compare with Wu Lai now.


    Even the martial god and the old Heavenly Master, he can see some clues of the future, but Wu Lai, what he sees is only chaos. Even if he looks more, he will feel his way of heaven wavering.


    This is something that can only happen to people who have great opportunities and even the blessing of heaven!


    "Don''t you know what Mr. Wu Lai wants to say about the title of Kitchen God?" The host came to Wu Lai''s side. Without translation this time, it was obvious that Wu Lai was fluent in English before.


    Wu Lai took the trophy in his hand, smiled and said, "it''s nothing to say, but it''s my expectation to get this trophy. Finally, he became a kitchen god and lived up to master Zhou Xing''s expectations."


    His tone is very impolite. Maybe someone will point fingers at him in China, but here, in this highest palace, as the world''s first chef, he is qualified to speak like this.


    Wu Lai thought for a moment and said, "of course, I''m also very happy. The things I make can be affirmed and make people eat so happy when tasting. For me, it''s a greater affirmation than the title of Kitchen God. As a chef, I don''t think I''m happier than this time."


    If the previous sentence is very impolite, then this sentence is very surprising.


    "Only by not forgetting the original intention, can we always." Zhou Xing looked at Wu Lai on the screen and nodded.


    Kitchen God not only gives full play to his cooking skills, but also cannot forget his initial mind as a chef.


    Chef, that is to make delicious food, let people eat happy career!


    "Let''s go." Proud, dark Wu Lai left the scene.


    "I thought you would do it after he received the award." Cheat said a little surprised there.


    "I''ve had an idea, but it''s not necessary. Since he has won the title, it makes no difference to wait until he''s on his way home." Ao said faintly.


    When they left, Murong Yan seemed to notice something and looked more.

 Chapter 1034

    After simply accepting the award, Wu Lai left here.


    "This road is hard to walk." Murong Yan followed Wu Lai on the way back to the hotel and suddenly sighed.


    "Yes, it''s hard to go." With that, Wu Lai had stopped. Without any accident, the twelve fallen angels appeared on their way back.


    Not only the twelve fallen angels, but also the people of the dark Vatican appeared.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the Avengers of the United States are here.


    "What a big battle..." Wu Lai shook his head and said, "you really treat me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Don''t you want me to feel better at all?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for them to let you live." Murong Yan said, the elders of the dragon group had already appeared and had fought with these people.


    Although the people of the three organizations have an absolute number advantage, each of these elders of the dragon group can deal with twoorthree people, and Murong Yan is on her own to block all the people of the Avengers alliance out.


    Wu Lai did not leave, but looked at the open space on one side and said, "it''s time for you to come out."


    "Indeed, this opportunity is quite good, isn''t it?" Ao appeared in the place Wu Lai was staring at. When he appeared, he pointed to the trophy in Wu Lai''s hand: "how about Wu Kitchen God, how does it feel to be the first in the world?"


    "OK, not particularly good." Wu Lai shrugged. The kitchen god''s trophy was put on the ground by him, and his eyes were fixed on the pride over there.


    "Old man Tianji, it''s time for you to show up." Ao looked behind Wu Lai.


    The old man Tianji showed his figure, stared at Ao, sighed and said, "why? Harmony makes money. Since they are all bent on pursuing the way of heaven, why bother to fight and kill at this time, do you have to break one side of the way of heaven?"


    "Tianji old man, over the years, should we continue to emphasize the opposition between darkness and light? This is fate, and it is also a reality we cannot escape." Ao said, "are you still taking chances? You''re a man of a certain age. Be realistic."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, so why?" Tianji old man shook his head and said that his breath had begun to change constantly. The stars in his eyes were moving, and everything in his eyes had become different.


    Ao also raised his hand, and the pressure on this piece suddenly increased. The people who were fighting over there also involuntarily suppressed their actions and slowed down.


    Anger rushed towards Wu Lai at this moment!


    This time, there was no one else around Wu Lai!


    "Everyone was stopped by you. Now what we need to do is face me directly and solve me? Good, good..." Wu Lai didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he became a little excited. He faced the strong man of heaven again!


    The last time he faced pride, his body was out of control and reacted automatically. This time, he had to rely on himself.


    Even Wu Lai himself felt strange that he was far inferior to the dark five old people in terms of momentum and strength. However, in the face of the other four people except pride, his heart was incredibly calm, without worry, without fear, and some were actually eager to try!


    He wants to try to fight with these people from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 1035

    Just as Wu Lai was preparing to fight fury, another figure stopped between them.


    Long Qing shook his head: "I still want to watch more plays on one side, and I found that our manpower seems to be a little insufficient. Wu Lai, you can face one alone later. If you can''t fight, run away, and we''ll help you."


    "Get out of the way!" He roared angrily and fought with long Qing.


    The dark five old men shot one after another, all of which were stopped by the people of the dragon group. Finally, only envy and Wu Lai looked at each other from a distance.


    "It was you who wanted to fight last time. I didn''t expect you to face me this time." Wu Lai took the initiative to move towards jealousy step by step, which was like Wu Lai''s strength was above jealousy.


    This boy!


    No matter those people who are jealous or the dark five elders saw this scene, they subconsciously raised their vigilance. The scene of the last fight with AO, which directly injured Ao, is still vivid. Even now, Wu Lai''s impression on them is so deep that they can''t even let themselves relax with Wu Lai, so they must try their best!


    "Why, what are you worried about?" Wu Lai saw that the jealous side refused to take action, and even when he looked at his eyes and was actually very vigilant, he couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid this guy was scared by himself last time, so that now he is still cautious, afraid of being killed by himself?


    But he knows best. Last time, under the huge pressure of Aona, that force immediately began to control his body and help him through the difficulties. This time, it was different. A jealous, Wu Lai didn''t feel much pressure from this guy.


    Why can''t you feel the pressure when you are clearly a strong man in the realm of heaven?


    Thinking, the power of Tianzhao has already shot.


    Stronger again!


    Compared with the last fight, Wu Lai''s power of Tianzhao has increased again! Of course, this is not what he is most worried about. What he is most worried about is the explosive force of Nine Yang, that is, the explosive force of Nine Yang is the main force, which makes Ao seriously injured and cultivated for a few days!


    However, it is not difficult for this force to have much impact on jealousy. With a wave of his hand, he took the initiative to meet Wu Lai.


    At this time, Wu Lai suddenly smiled, and the smile on the corner of his mouth flashed away, but he was instantly caught by jealousy, and his heart burst.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen, that smile made him a little flustered. Wu Lai, this guy, is too mysterious!


    "Just in time, let''s try something I haven''t learned for a long time with you. Just in time, let''s see if it''s really useful." Wu Lai said, his fingers suddenly moved, and the power of Tianzhao and the power of Jiuyang instantly gathered together, turning into a huge cage, locking jealousy in it!


    What''s this?


    In an instant, Wu Lai''s power stunned them all. The cage formed by the power of Jiuyang and the power of Tianzhao put great pressure on everyone. Except aohe Tianji old man, they all looked at Wu Lai with dignity.


    "What!" As soon as jealousy was ready to break free, the power on the cage instantly bounced him away, and even burned his hands violently. This power should not have any effect on him! Wu Lai is just a boundary between heaven and man.


    "A little thing, Jiuyang cage."

 Chapter 1036

    Jiuyang cage, as its name suggests, is the most newly arrived cage in the world. Of course, the pure power of Jiuyang naturally cannot trap the jealousy that has entered the heaven for many years, but Wu Lai is wrapped outside with the power of Tianzhao. In addition, his move itself is with the mind of trapped people. According to the information given by the inheritance in his brain, this Jiuyang cage is even the existence of trapped old heavenly masters, You can also be trapped for ten minutes, let alone jealous.


    Don''t try to get out of this in a short time.


    However, as a price, after the Jiuyang cage was used, Wu Lai temporarily lost his combat power there. The cage consumed not only the power of Jiuyang, but also at least 80% of the Qi in his body. Now he is racing against time to recover his strength.


    "This boy is really refreshing his cognition." Murong Yan, while confronting the person in front of her, sighed there.


    Only Tianji old man and AO fought invisibly. There was no one around them, and they couldn''t get close to and intervene.


    Seeing this scene, Ao wanted to take action against Wu Lai, but the pressure given by Tianji old man made him unable to make room.


    "You don''t want to get away from looking for that boy. I promised him to protect him. It''s even more impossible to let you pass at this time." Old man Tianji just took a step forward, which made Ao have to withdraw his attention. Facing the strength of the same level, he had no chance to be distracted.


    "Is this all your strength?" Ao suddenly opened his mouth when facing the old man Tianji.


    Hearing this, old man Tianji discovered that the breath around him had changed a little. To be exact, it was the same as the rune paper of the hidden Tianji given by the old Tianshi. Just now, it seemed that there was the same power around him. With this sentence, he disappeared.


    "Finally let me wait for the chance! Hahaha! Wu Lai, are you ready to die?!" A not familiar voice appeared, and a tall figure appeared beside Wu Lai.


    Demon sect leader!


    "Since Tianji is willing to come in person, our dark five elders can come more than five people, can''t they?" Ao stared at the old man Tianji and said, "how does it feel?"


    Old man Tianji''s look suddenly changed. To their point, if I use my foreign objects and a certain amount of cultivation to shield Tianji, even he can''t detect the changes around. Unexpectedly, ao not only uses these foreign power organizations, but also hides a decisive killer mace.


    Mormon sect leader, this guy''s strength, even in the dark five elders, is no worse than jealousy. Now it''s good, jealousy is under control, but such a demon sect leader stood in front of Wu Lai, and Wu Lai now has no strength to fight back.


    "Wu Lai, didn''t you expect it? We met again. Last time you did something bad to me, so that the old master recovered to the peak, so that everything fell short of me, and even my demon gate was destroyed. Just in time, it''s up to me to destroy you today, or end this farce quickly." Discourse Luoxi, his hand turned into an illusion and grabbed Wu Lai over there.


    "If you want to touch him without my permission, haven''t you done it to you for a long time, and you have forgotten me?"

 Chapter 1037

    Hearing this sound, everyone''s actions stopped, whether it was the twelve fallen angels, the dark Vatican, or the Avengers alliance, the dark five elders, the dragon group, the old man of heaven


    All the real people''s actions were frozen in place, motionless, just staring at the hand of Mo Cheng over there.


    This sound, sound body shape, this breath, this huge pressure, this


    "Wu Shen!"


    Mo Cheng was the first to react, and the close pressure made his body tremble involuntarily! I thought I would never meet Wu Shen in my life, but I actually met Wu Shen when dealing with Wu Lai


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    The God of martial arts, who said a long time ago that he was prepared not to appear, let the world bow down and dare not pay any attention to China. Now, it appears again!


    "I haven''t shown up for a long time. It seems that you have really forgotten me and what I said at the beginning." With a wave of Wu Shen, Mo Cheng retreated a few steps and dared not move forward.


    Wu Shen''s eyes glanced over the fallen angels, which was like a sharp knife, making them subconsciously avoid their eyes and dare not say a word more.


    "Have you asked me what I mean to do to Wu Lai?" Wu Shen''s tone was angry, and his eyes instantly fell on the pride over there: "it''s been years since I lost it. It seems that you really don''t take me seriously."


    Wu Shen''s appearance is very ordinary, and his figure looks even strong. If it weren''t for his momentum of oppressing sentient beings, I''m afraid no one would associate him with Wu Shen.


    However, it has to be said that the God of martial arts stood there as if it were a piece of heaven and earth. In this piece of heaven and earth, except for the God of martial arts, the rest of people were unimportant.


    Of course, this is not what Wu Lai cares about most. Since the emergence of Wu Shen, he felt a very familiar breath. Last time, too, but that time, Wu Shen came and went in a hurry. Wu Lai had no time to savor it carefully, but this time, Wu Lai really felt that this breath he was very familiar with and very kind, as if he had been exposed to it a long time ago.


    "Unexpected, unexpected... In addition to the old man Tianji, even the God of martial arts, you also came out in person. I''m more curious about what motivates you to protect Wu Lai at all costs." Ao Yue said that he was more curious. He was not surprised by the appearance of old man Tianji. The appearance of Wu Shen completely broke his plan.


    "If I join hands with Tianji to kill you now, do you think someone will protect you?" Wu Shen chuckled and didn''t answer Ao''s question directly. Instead, he appeared in the middle of the battle circle where no one could get close just now. He stood behind AO and stroked Ao''s neck with one hand, as if he could break him at any time.


    "You said..."


    "I did, but I also warned you, didn''t I? Since you didn''t listen to my warning, why should I keep my promise to you?" Wu Shen simply interrupted Ao''s words: "even if I killed you, no one can stop it, and no one can revenge for you?"


    No one speaks, to be exact, no one dares to reply.

 Chapter 1038

    Is this the world''s first tolerance?


    Is this the best strength in the world?


    This is the pressure from the best in the world?!


    Before, Wu Lai never thought how strong Wu Shen would be, nor did he think that the Wu Shen of others was much different from him. What he remembered in his mind was that it would never take much time, and he was bound to be more powerful than Wu Shen in the future.


    However, when he really saw Wu Shen, he realized that everything he thought before was so naive.


    The gap is too big. It''s not a little bigger than the gap between him and AO.


    If we say, when facing pride, he can still have a little idea to resist, but the momentum and magnanimity shown by Wu Shen, he doesn''t even have the mind to resist.


    Failure before war!


    Wu Lai can also see that it is not only he who has this idea, but all the people present except the old man Tianji and the proud over there have this idea.


    "I''m more and more curious." Ao didn''t have much fear of Wu Shen, but his eyes were full of curiosity: "at the beginning, you said that you wouldn''t interfere in these things anymore. It''s definitely not us that can make you go back on your word, but yourself... Is this boy your relative?"


    "When I don''t want to kill, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether your can return to China alive." Wu Shen took his hand from his neck and snorted.


    Ao is not a fool. He immediately gestured OK and left here quickly.


    The dark five elders disappeared, and these people in the dark Vatican naturally had no intention to continue. They immediately threw away their armor and resolutely conceded defeat.


    "Well, there''s no need to pay attention to these people." Wu Lai''s eyes were always on Wu Shen. As for the fallen angels, he didn''t care at all. These guys were not even a threat at all.


    "Why, look silly?" Murong Yan shook her hand in front of Wu Lai and joked.


    Wu Shen looked at him, nodded at Wu Lai, jumped forward and disappeared.


    "Wu boy, for you, the martial god has broken the precepts. It seems that I have underestimated your importance to the dragon clan and our Chinese nation!" Tianji old man felt very surprised. He thought that it was unreasonable for his old bone to come out. Unexpectedly, Wu Shen came out.


    This trip to Europe, in the eyes of ordinary people, Wu Lai just won the title of Kitchen God, but in the eyes of these people, it was like going through a world war as long and breathtaking.


    Of course, especially for fallen angels, they are just like a nightmare, like God coming down to punish them, the sky is dark.


    Whether it is the dark five elders, the suddenly appeared God of martial arts, or Wu Lai over there, it seems that they are laughing at them. The video in Wu Lai''s hand is the biggest insult to their dignity, even if this insult is in exchange for the survival of little Satan.


    As for the Avengers Alliance on the shore and the dark Vatican, I thought I was full of confidence to leave Wu laiche here completely, but


    Now the reality makes them face only despair. Why is the strength of the dragon group so strong? Why, they never know that there are so many gods like the dragon group!

 Chapter 1039

    Looking at those lost souls, Wu Lai ignored their meaning and prepared to leave on his own.


    As soon as we got back to the hotel, countless people began to celebrate Wu Lai there, and countless reporters who had waited for a long time flocked to interview Wu Lai.


    "Mr. Wu Lai, what do you want to say about winning the title of kitchen god this time..."


    "Mr. Wu Lai, Huaxia has won the title of Kitchen God for several consecutive times..."


    "Where are people?"


    Just as countless people were about to ask Wu Lai, Wu Lai''s figure suddenly disappeared from their eyes, and it was clear that he was surrounded by them a few seconds ago.


    "Over there! Upstairs!"


    Someone shouted and saw Wu Lai''s back as he entered the elevator.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t go!"


    A group of reporters ran after him, but the elevator door was closed.


    When the group of reporters disappeared from his sight, Wu Lai finally breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that such a terrible battle was only in China, but he didn''t expect so many interviews abroad


    "Mr. Wu Lai..." walking out of the elevator and preparing to enter the door, a waiter happened to pass by: "congratulations on your winning the title of Kitchen God."


    "It''s all right... Ah, by the way, you can help me hang a no disturb sign outside the door later, or a lot of reporters will come." Wu Lai said, and took out a piece of consumption and handed it to the waiter: "get rid of it."


    The waiter blinked. If someone else, of course, he couldn''t wait for someone to interview, but Wu Lai seemed to be afraid of this.


    After getting a positive answer, Wu Lai closed the door and lay in bed.


    What he needs now is enough rest. He''s just too tired. He hasn''t recovered yet.


    Lying in bed like this, he fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I slept. The phone at the head of the bed rang.


    He picked up the phone with an unhappy face: "who?"


    "Mr. Wu, do you need room service?" On the other end of the phone is a charming female voice. The most important thing is that this voice is not English, but authentic Chinese!


    Wu Lai instantly woke up and hurriedly looked around. It was still in France. He had not left the hotel. What the hell was this room service? Is there anything in this kind of high-end hotel that is unique to domestic small hotels?


    "No, I want to eat something now..." Wu Lai shook his head to wake up a little and declined.


    "Really? Does Mr. Wu need me to send something up?"


    The girl seemed to snicker over there and continued to ask.


    What''s the matter with this woman? Can''t you hear her refusal? Do you have to say it yourself?


    Just about to refuse again, he finally sobered up, and most of his brain suddenly found that the girl seemed to have heard of it!


    The next second, with a faint smile on his face, he said, "OK, do you have dumplings? Dumplings are the best."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have dumplings, but I can give you some boiled water and compressed biscuits." The girl over there can chuckle.


    "Then come on, hurry up, I''m hungry." Wu Lai said and laughed. Unexpectedly, she also came.


    This voice is actually Sheng Ziling''s! Sheng Ziling, who hasn''t seen her for some days, unexpectedly ran all the way here at this time!


    Most importantly, he hasn''t felt it yet.

 Chapter 1040

    "Brother Wu Lai!" The moment the door opened, Sheng Ziling jumped into Wu Lai''s arms and groped frantically up and down on Wu Lai, trying to find something on him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not injured. Why are you here? It takes a lot of time to fly from China." Wu Lai looked at her curiously. Now he found that it had been more than half a day since he fell asleep. No wonder he didn''t feel hungry at all.


    After all, the previous consumption was too large, coupled with the pressure of those bosses, he couldn''t relax if he wanted to relax.


    "After seeing you become the kitchen god, I started immediately. People want to surprise you." Sheng Ziling is very dependent in his arms.


    "You... You are already a strong person in the realm of heaven and man, and like a child, it''s not very good, master of moon god sect." Wu Lai scraped her nose and joked.


    "No way? Uncle Bu said that he would help me deal with the things taught by the moon god. I just need to concentrate on my own things." Sheng Ziling tilted her head and blinked. Then she added, "besides, I will always be a child here with brother Wu Lai."


    "Good good." Wu Lai said.


    He was quite surprised. The moment he saw the little girl, he even felt that he had read it wrong. How long has he not seen it? Sheng Ziling is already at the peak of the realm of heaven and man! Even he can''t match this speed!


    The inheritance of the moon god looks more mysterious than they thought.


    At least I can''t do this inheritance in a few days, and directly become the peak of the realm of heaven and man.


    "Brother Wu Lai, can you cook me a dish! I want to taste the craftsmanship of the kitchen god, can you!" Sheng Ziling pulled Wu Lai''s clothes and looked at Wu Lai pitifully.


    "Of course... I''ll find Pierre Cardin later. His kitchen is very good." Wu Lai touched her little head and said spoiled.


    Hearing this, Sheng Ziling sat on the bed with great satisfaction.


    This little girl


    Wu Lai shook her head. Even if she became the leader of the moon god sect, she was still that serious and kind-hearted little girl


    After a little washing, he found Pierre Cardin with an excited look on her face.


    "Mr. Wu... No, now he is the kitchen god." Pierre Cardin said hello to Wu Lai. Then he saw Sheng Ziling beside Wu Lai and his eyes lit up: "is this beautiful girl your girlfriend? She is really enviable for her talent and beauty!"


    Hearing what he said, Sheng Ziling blushed, obviously shy.


    Wu Lai wanted to refute, but when he saw Sheng Ziling''s appearance on one side, he shrugged and said, "well, Mr. Cardin, I wonder if I can borrow your kitchen for a while. My girlfriend wants to taste my craft. By the way, I''ll make you that special sauce, too. How about it?"


    "Of course! This is the best!" Pierre Cardin immediately became excited. Without saying a word, he took Wu Lai to his kitchen and shouted to the two assistants over there, "you, get out! Next, Mr. Wu has something special to do! Don''t bother!"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, Mr. Wu, if you need anything, you can call me at any time."

 Chapter 1041

    Sheng Ziling had consciously moved a chair to one side and quietly looked at Wu Lai.


    "Mr. Cardin, you can watch it carefully. Of course, if you are afraid that you can''t remember, you can video it. This is not something that needs to be kept secret." Wu Lai said as he rolled up his sleeve and washed his hands over there.


    He was basically spotless now, but in order to show his chef''s quality, washing hands is still necessary.


    "See clearly, I''ll slow down, you video it." Wu Lai said, and he had already begun to deal with the seasoning.


    "In order to meet the taste of Oriental people, we should reduce the intake of sour and sweet. In China, there are few dishes with sour and sweet. Most local dishes will be slightly spicy, with fresh fragrance first. Therefore, this sauce should not be the same as your previous sauce with caramel, and only a few people will like this sauce."


    "So, this little spicy is inevitable. Of course, don''t be too spicy. You know, spicy is actually a kind of pain, so don''t be too spicy. Slight stimulation can make people''s appetite open."


    "Here, remember, meat flavor and animal oil are also ways to make people appetite, so this sauce needs not only seasoning, but also meat sauce and broth..."


    "And here..."


    After slowing down, the whole sauce took about 20 minutes to make, which is a very long time in the history of rogue cooking.


    When the sauce was finished, Wu Lai looked at Pierre Cardin over there and asked, "have you finished shooting?"


    Pierre Cardin couldn''t help nodding. Then he looked down and saw that the mobile phone screen was dark


    "What''s going on!" He was immediately surprised. He wanted to wake up the screen and found that the cell phone had run out of power early


    There was an awkward smile on his face, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said, "well, these things are not complicated. I''ll write them down for you later. Don''t worry. Now I''ll make something for Ziling."


    With that, he began to prepare materials over there. While preparing, he said, "I''ll prepare them for you later. Let''s have dinner together."


    "No." Pierre Cardin quickly waved his hand and took the initiative to quit the kitchen: "I wish you two a wonderful noon."


    As a cook born and bred in the romantic capital, he knows very well the attachment of the little girl over there looking at Wu Lai''s eyes. He is not quite a huge light bulb, which is too stupid.


    Looking at Pierre Cardin leaving, Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders: "obviously, he wants to stay, this guy, duplicity."


    "Brother Wu Lai, what delicious food are you going to make!" Sheng Ziling asked immediately after Pierre Cardin left.


    Wu Lai looked at Sheng Ziling and asked, "do you want Chinese food or Western food?"


    "I want to eat, can I?!" Sheng Ziling said immediately.


    If it was someone else, maybe it was obvious embarrassment, but Wu Lai heard this request and smiled: "OK! Of course, what else is required? Spicy? Spicy? Meat or vegetarian, or meat and vegetarian combination?"


    "Spicy! Meat and vegetable mix! As long as it is made by brother Wu Lai, I will like it!" Sheng Ziling held Wu Lai''s hand. For her, it didn''t matter what to eat, just wanted to be with Wu Lai.

 Chapter 1042

    Wu Lai smiled, little girl.


    Soon he put his dishes in front of Sheng Ziling and said, "this guest, please enjoy."


    "Hard work." Sheng Ziling smiled sweetly, picked up chopsticks and started immediately.


    At the first bite, Sheng Ziling immediately picked up the chopsticks and couldn''t stop,


    "Slow down, no one will rob you." Wu Lai gently knocked on her head, very spoiled. Watching Sheng Ziling eat so happily, he felt more fulfilled than watching those ordinary diners and judges.


    "But it''s really delicious!" Sheng Ziling wiped away a stain on the corner of her mouth as she ate. She wanted to be as happy as she could be.


    "Well, eat as much as you want." Wu Lai came to the window as he spoke.


    Wu Shen... He also wants to become the same as Wu Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s really merciful everywhere. My little girlfriends have found Europe." Looking at Sheng Ziling who set foot on the way home together, Murong Yan joked there.


    "Aunt, I''m very curious. What''s the relationship between you and leader Long Qing? I thought for a while, you two won''t be... Boyfriend and girlfriend?" Wu Lai replied calmly.


    "Smelly boy! You want to die!" Murong Yan stared and directly pinched Wu Lai''s ear: "who''s talking nonsense! How can I talk to him... And him..."


    After receiving the goods, Murong Yan''s previous momentum disappeared, and her tone became less and less confident.


    "Tut Tut, aunt, it''s hard for me to believe you like this... I see. No wonder Long Qing''s eyes are different when he sees you." Wu Lai became more curious when he saw her like this, and the smile on her face was bad.


    "Brother Wu Lai, my aunt is like this. Don''t bully her." Sheng Ziling took his hand beside him and said weakly.


    Bully?!


    Murong Yan immediately released Wu Lai and said angrily, "can this boy bully me? Little girl, you''re too worried."


    I don''t know when, long Qing suddenly appeared beside them, gave Wu Lai a thumbs up and said, "good, good."


    "Team leader, you''re here. It''s hard." Wu Lai hehe smiled. After saying this, he hurriedly took Sheng Ziling to his seat.


    "You guy!" Murong Yan glared at him unhappily: "don''t meddle blindly."


    "I think your nephew is quite right." Long Qing scratched his head and laughed. Unlike the usual dignified leader of the dragon group, he is now like an ordinary big boy who is addicted to love.


    "OK, OK! I said not to mention our relationship in front of others. I really like to show off everywhere." Murong Yan rolled her eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and did it all by herself.


    "It''s not, your nephew can see it, and it''s not what I said..." Long Qing hehe smiled: "I didn''t show off everywhere. Isn''t it, someone said, we''ll admit it openly¡°


    "OK, OK, you''re right. Well, have a good rest. You''re tired after being busy for so long." Murong Yan said, wiping his forehead with her hand. It was very rare to smile.


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states.


    Long Qing directly looked happy and sat there motionless.

 Chapter 1043

    As always, as soon as the plane arrived, Wu Lai quickly left the airport. This time, there were more people at the airport than before. It was a sea of people with red flags waving. Wu Lai looked more and felt whether he would be stripped of his clothes by these people.


    "Welcome the kitchen god back!" As soon as they entered the Jishi hall, Liu Hansheng and others were congratulating Wu Lai. The costumes in the whole Jishi hall also changed slightly. There were many blessing slogans in the Jishi hall, especially those obvious big characters.


    Kitchen God Wu Lai.


    "Wu Lai, after knowing that you won the kitchen god, we immediately asked people to customize it. Your name is also nationally famous. Everyone knows that our Jishitang has not only a miracle doctor but also a kitchen god!" Liu Hansheng patted Wu Lai on the shoulder, glowing red, as if he had won the title of Kitchen God.


    Wu Lai was modest at first. Suddenly, he thought of a question: "did everyone know about my return?"


    "Don''t the whole country know?" Liu Hansheng looked at Wu Lai strangely.


    "It''s over!" Wu Lai shouted out. As soon as his words fell, he heard the sound of cars coming one after another outside the door, and then saw a large number of media reporters pouring in.


    "Mr. Wu Lai, win glory for the country this time..."


    There was no chance for these reporters to talk more at all. Wu Lai instantly disappeared from the public''s view, leaving only one sentence: "Liu Lao, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go to avoid the wind first!"


    A group of reporters were still in high spirits and wanted to get first-hand information from Wu Lai. They were all silly at a discount.


    That''s it, run away?


    Sheng Ziling also smiled and disappeared in Jishi hall.


    "In broad daylight, what the hell?" A reporter rubbed his eyes, looked at the place where the two were standing, and asked strangely, there were people standing there just now, and now there are only these old gentlemen left.


    Liu Hansheng was embarrassed, cleared his throat and said, "sorry, everyone. Wu Lai didn''t want to make too many public appearances, so he made everyone go there in vain. I''m very sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Wu Lai, you are really afraid of reporters." Sheng Ziling said with a smile as she looked furtively at the crowds of reporters over there at Jishitang.


    "Nonsense, this is the most terrible group of people in the world. They are there again. I feel I can''t even go to the bathroom safely!" As Wu Lai spoke, he motioned a mute gesture to Sheng Ziling, took her and left here immediately.


    "Brother Wu Lai, I''m leaving, too. I told uncle Bu Mian that I''ll only see you in France. After I come back, I''ll continue to practice seriously. Now, I should go." Sheng Ziling said, kissed him on the forehead, waved her hand and left.


    Wu Lai didn''t ask her to stay. He just looked at her leaving with reluctance in his heart, but he knew better that everyone has his own things to do, and he can''t stay in the same place because of a little love.


    He was about to express his ambition when his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing the text message above, he made a call without saying a word.


    "Feifei, I''m on my way back now. Right now, go back and cook delicious food for you. What do you want to eat? I''ll tell you..."


    However, there are countless hard-working heroes who fell in the gentle Township, and Wu Lai is no exception.

 Chapter 1044

    "Good morning..." early in the morning, Wu Lai returned to the dragon group and looked at nianbing sitting over there. He said hello.


    "Back, chef." Without raising his head, nianbing didn''t mean to say anything more. He pointed to the seat over there and motioned for him to sit by himself.


    Wu Lai sat down and said, "the chef is not good. Do you want me to cook for you?"


    "It''s suitable for you to cheat the little girl. I''ll forget it. It''s not suitable." Nianbing still didn''t lift his head.


    "Cough, let''s get down to business." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "you have worked hard on this trip to Europe."


    Nianbing finally raised his head: "I didn''t go to Europe. It''s Mr. Zhang and group leader of the headquarters who work hard."


    "No, no, no, no, you''ve worked hard. Without you, I can''t get out of my body, and I can''t have any worries at home. You also worry a lot about the domestic protection measures." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "No..." Nian Bing looked at Wu Lai more curiously: "it''s not like you. How can you become so modest and considerate?"


    "Isn''t this, a little sigh..." Wu Lai scratched his head, and his eyes became Yearning: "moreover, since I saw Wu Shen, I felt that I had finally found a goal."


    Just a look, a few short words, let those organizations all retreat, let the dark five give up on him, let this European journey, instantly become extremely smooth.


    "Why, I was overwhelmed by the posture of Lord Wu?" Nianbing supported his chin with both hands and looked at him curiously: "I envy you very much. I''ve always wanted to see Lord Wu at a close distance. You''re really lucky."


    "Am I lucky or unlucky?" Wu Lai shrugged. If he hadn''t been in danger, Wu Shen wouldn''t have appeared. Is this good luck?


    Of course, not only that, Wu Lai has other ideas in his mind.


    Who can see the God of martial arts? His little aunt is very familiar with the God of martial arts. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Wu Lai feels the inexplicable sense of familiarity between him and the God of martial arts. It is clear that he has seen the God of martial arts for the second time.


    Moreover, when Wu Shen said those words to Ao, Wu Lai could feel the thick killing opportunity in them.


    Perhaps, what is the relationship between yourself and Wu Shen? In other words, what is the relationship between Wu Shen and his parents? He wants to investigate more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do." With a faint sigh of jealousy, their intensification was completely broken during this European trip. Anyway, they didn''t expect that Wu Shen and Tianji old man would go nowhere for Wu Lai, especially Wu Shen.


    Proud eyes were not on him, and he said lightly, "if you fail, you will fail. We can''t accept failure."


    "But..."


    "Since the martial god is willing to break the precepts, do you have any good ideas?" Ao added.


    The word "Wu Shen" sank them all.


    That is the strongest existence that both sides have to admit, whether it is the dark world or the light!


    And he said that he would no longer intervene in the struggle between ordinary people, otherwise, his existence was enough to directly dissipate the darkness now!


    "What I''m curious about now is that Wu Lai, who is the God of martial arts, can make him break the precepts. There are actually people in this world."

 Chapter 1045

    "Why is he willing to break the precept? I can''t figure it out!" Anger also said there.


    "Wu Lai was also very surprised when he saw Wu Shen. It seems that he didn''t know that Wu Shen would appear." Cheat said after thinking for a while.


    "There are only a few reasons why the martial god can break the precepts, for example, close relatives?" Ao suddenly raised a possibility.


    This sentence surprised the dark five.


    "How can the martial god have descendants?!" Jealous of the first unwilling to believe: "he is not ruthless into the Tao, which is beyond all of us? How can there be future generations?"


    Ao shook his head: "it''s just a guess, otherwise, I really can''t think of any reason to let him do it. Is it that light sentence, is Wu Lai the hope of a bright future?"


    They don''t believe it.


    Indeed, Wu Lai is the best young man in both light and darkness, but you know, Wu Shen is not old now! Now the God of martial arts is only forty or fifty years old, just in his prime. Even at this point, the age of forty or fifty years old is no different from that of twenty or thirty years old.


    To say who is the hope of light, Wu Shen deserves it, and there is no second choice.


    "Investigate, don''t fight Wu Lai for the time being..." finally, Ao couldn''t help sighing. Even he never thought he would come to this point.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, where are my parents?" Wu Lai asked Murong Yan about his parents for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Yan was surprised and looked at Wu Lai.


    Seeing Murong Yan''s expression, he became more curious: "aunt, tell me where my parents are, are they still alive? Are they also very good! Just like you!"


    Speaking of the back, Wu Lai subconsciously became excited, grabbed Murong Yan''s shoulder, and kept asking.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Murong Yan hurriedly said, "why do you suddenly ask this? Yes, my sister and brother-in-law are all well. Don''t worry."


    "Still alive." Wu reighton paused for a moment, and then his expression became more excited: "then... Where have they been these years? Why have they never appeared and never cared about me?"


    "No..."


    "Why! Auntie, you have appeared. Why do they never appear? Let me have a look? What''s wrong with me, so that they don''t even want to appear? Or did they decide to abandon me at the beginning and don''t want me in their sight?" Wu Lai shouted out loudly. His mood was so excited that the rest of the team members in the dragon group subconsciously looked over, but they immediately turned their heads faster as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited... It''s not what you think." Murong Yan looked helpless. He knew that such a day would come, but it was too early than she expected. For example, Wu Lai''s strength grew too fast than she expected.


    "OK! I''m not excited." Wu Lai took a deep breath and stabilized his mood. "Can you tell me, aunt? Why on earth? Who are they?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Murong Yan stared at the rogue and asked.

 Chapter 1046

    No doubt, Wu Lai nodded heavily and stared at Murong Yan over there, waiting for her answer.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you can''t tell everything you want to see next, no matter who it is. No matter who it is, you can''t say it, no matter who it is Murong Yan rarely looked very serious and stared at Wu Lai.


    In the end what is it?


    Hearing this, Wu Lai became more curious, nodding and looking at his aunt.


    "Come with me." With that, Murong Yan directly pulled Wu Lai away from the dragon group here.


    Until the two left, leader long and Zhuge Yancai, who were hiding aside, quietly appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Murong Yan and Wu Lai kept galloping. Murong Yan didn''t even deliberately slow down. Now their speed has reached the speed of sound. At this speed, they ran for nearly half an hour!


    "Here is..." Wu Lai looked at the hill in front of him. To be exact, it was a hill he didn''t know at all.


    To know these places around Shashi, he is more familiar than anyone, but with Murong Yan leading the way, he actually saw this mountain he had never seen before.


    "Do you know what immortality is?" Murong Yan finally stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    "Are there really immortals in this world?" Wu Lai blinked and asked subconsciously.


    "Then you think, what are the current martial gods and us? Human beings? Or simple ancient martial artists?" Murong Yan didn''t answer him and asked in reply.


    Speaking of this question, Wu Lai didn''t immediately answer. To say that a simple ancient martial artist, he can be sure that he is not. Whether it''s Taoism, or the power of the Nine Yang and the power of Tianzhao, these are beyond the scope of ancient martial arts, but they are not powers. He didn''t know how to make a conclusion.


    "Whether it''s the skill you cultivate, me, the dark five elders, or the God of martial arts, the skill we cultivate is simply to become immortals." Murong Yan said, pointing to the hill in front of him: "and this mountain is the Penglai mountain that guides us to become immortals!"


    "Penglai mountain?" Wu laiduo glanced at it, but he didn''t see the meaning of Penglai.


    "Just follow me." With that, Murong Yan took him close to Penglai mountain.


    After only a few steps, Murong Yan in front of him actually disappeared out of thin air, not only her body shape, but also her breath!


    What''s going on?


    Wu Lai subconsciously opened his eyebrows. At this time, he found that Murong Yan was still in front of him, but in front of him, there was an invisible force that hid all the breath.


    When he took another step forward, Murong Yan''s figure appeared in his eyes again.


    Not only that, the hill in Wu Lai''s eyes has also changed into a huge peak straight into the sky!


    "Penglai mountain is not only a fairy mountain that leads us to immortality, but also a completely different world. It is different from the outside world. Once we enter here for latent cultivation, everything in the outside world will be disconnected. Of course... These years are exceptions, because something has happened here that we never expected." Murong Yan pointed to the side at the foot of the mountain as she spoke. There seemed to be a dark cave opening out of thin air.

 Chapter 1047

    "What is that?" Wu Lai looked over there and asked subconsciously.


    The hole is not big or small, that is, it is the size of a human baby. However, it appears out of thin air without any support, just like a black hole opened in space.


    "Even if you let me explain me, I can''t explain it, so see for yourself." Murong Yan took him close to something like a black hole.


    Wu Lai was looking at it. Suddenly, he felt a very ominous breath emanating from the inside. He subconsciously stepped back. Suddenly, a thin claw of unknown creature came out of the inside and just filled the whole hole.


    He was startled by this thing and hurriedly asked, "what is this?!"


    "If I knew, I would tell you." Murong Yan was very calm, and it seemed that she was no longer surprised.


    Soon, the movement of this hand stopped. It seemed that the hole was too small for it to continue to move, and the thin and dark claws waved constantly.


    "Get out of the way." Murong Yan pulled Wu Lai and made him move a little.


    As the claw was constantly waved, strong winds began to rage. What made Wu Lai feel incredible was that the power of the strong wind made him feel, at least equivalent to the realm of heaven!


    "This kind of thing has appeared here since more than 20 years ago. At first, oneortwo such black holes occasionally appeared in the whole Penglai, but now, anytime, anywhere, as long as you are in Penglai, you may encounter such black holes." Murong Yan said, a force stronger than that hand suppressed the past, and suppressed the thin claw back to the black hole: "just one hand has the power to ascend to heaven. We can''t even believe that if one day, the black hole expands, how powerful the monster crawling out of the black hole will be."


    If monsters do come out, I''m afraid it''s the end of mankind.


    "Therefore, from that time on, anyone who has reached the realm of heaven and man and has the opportunity to enter the Banxian must come to Penglai to help. Old masters like the old Tianshi and the old Tianji are sitting outside the town to maintain order, and the rest are all here to take precautions.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, you were just born at that time, but the situation here does not allow your sister and brother-in-law to continue to accompany you to grow up. We can only entrust you to master and let him raise you, and we use everything we can here to improve our strength and fight these guys." Murong Yan finally expelled the claw completely, and the black hole shrank a little, and finally disappeared.


    "More than 20 years have passed since the confrontation..." Wu Lai probably knows without Murong Yan''s explanation.


    His parents'' strength is constantly improving, and the number of black holes here is also increasing. I think many of them have little time to continue to return to their families.


    "Some people will choose to spend part of their time here every year. Some people simply live here in order to prevent the increase of black holes. Here is not only the rapid improvement of strength, but also reassuring them. At least, they can clearly know that no monsters will escape to destroy the outside world and their families."


    "They chose to stay."

 Chapter 1048

    Stay.


    This is not something anyone can make up his mind to do.


    Here, we shoulder the safety of all mankind and the world! Even if something happens, they will become the first to be killed.


    "Your parents have been here for more than 20 years. Of course, it doesn''t mean that your parents don''t know you. Every year, they will take time to see you, but, just like my existence before, you won''t notice or let you notice." Murong Yan said, and began to lead the way on one side.


    The aura at the foot of Penglai mountain is much richer than that outside. As Murong Yan said, this is the mountain that guides immortality, so the aura here is exactly the same as that of the tropical rainforest, and even a little richer than that there.


    Along the way, Wu Lai finally saw some figures. Without exception, all the people Wu Lai saw were practicing cross legged. In other words, there was an occasional black hole, and they immediately took their hands to suppress the claws stretched out in the black hole.


    Without exception, these people are all above the realm of heaven, and they are absolutely invincible on the outside.


    At least, in the dark five old men, only one person''s strength can be said to be stronger than these people in this. The other four people are nothing here!


    "This is..." as he walked higher and higher with Murong Yan, he felt that the pressure on his body was also increasing!


    "Do you feel that the pressure around you is different? This is a unique situation of Penglai mountain. Step by step, each higher, the pressure around you will increase. It is said that only those who can move freely on the top of the mountain can truly become immortals,


    "Step by step, then, has anyone reached the top now?" Wu Lai looked up and asked curiously.


    "No." Murong Yan rolled her eyes: "how can it be so simple to climb the top? Do you know how much pressure there is on the top of this mountain?"


    "How old?" Wu Lai asked curiously again, "how big is it? Can it be hundreds of times?"


    "Hundreds of times?" Murong Yan chuckled and looked at Wu Lai with a strange look: "hundreds of times is not enough? The position on the top of the mountain, 10000 times!"


    Tenthousand times!


    Wu Lai looked at it, opened his mouth, and his face was dull. 10000 times, this number has exceeded Wu Lai''s cognition. This is not a multiple that ordinary people can bear!


    "Wait a moment..." Wu Lai suddenly thought of a question, where his parents are, how many times is it? If he can''t bear it, will something serious happen?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed them that I won''t see you in places with great pressure. By the way, you should be prepared." Murong Yan reminded me.


    Psychological preparation, Wu Lai scratches his head. What psychological preparation do you need? Did you say something happened to your parents? Or is there something?


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter, not a big deal." Murong Yan shook her head, "it won''t be a bad thing. Don''t worry, just don''t be surprised, don''t worry."


    "All right." Wu Lai nodded. He was still afraid of what would happen to his parents, but now it seems that it should be nothing. It seems that something else would surprise him.


    Soon, they reached an altitude about ten times the gravity.

 Chapter 1049

    Wu Lai finally understood why Murong Yan wanted to say to him, be careful, don''t be surprised.


    He can''t be surprised!


    "That''s your father." Murong Yan pointed to the man over there and said.


    Isn''t his father the God of martial arts?


    "How did you bring him?" Wu Shen stood there and said with a headache, but then he reluctantly smiled, "how are you these years?"


    Good, good.


    Wu Lai looked at Wu Shen. For a moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just kept shivering there, sorting out his words.


    My father, who I haven''t really met since I was so old, and the woman who accompanied Wu Shen and looked very excited at me, must be my mother.


    "He wants to know, so big, his strength is almost the same, let him know, there is no bad thing, isn''t there?" Murong Yan said, looking at the woman over there: "don''t you think about how much my sister wants to see him these years, so ah, I''ll decide this thing instead of you."


    "All right, all right." Wu Shen scratched his head and shrugged, "son, as you can see, your mother and I have been here for more than 20 years. I''m very sorry that we haven''t gone back to meet you well. However, over the years, we have taken good care of you. Of course, our son won''t let you have an accident."


    "All right! Don''t talk!" The woman beside Wu Shen directly angrily pulled him away, walked to Wu Lai and hugged him: "son!"


    Wu Lai''s hands didn''t know where to put them, and he couldn''t press them any more. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. In an instant, his eyes were moist. He put his backhand around her, choked and trembled, and shouted, "Mom..."


    This word is familiar and strange to him. For so many years, he has always wanted to know, but today, after he really met his parents, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t have left you." Murong Xue hugged Wu Lai tightly, choking and crying.


    The martial god over there didn''t know where to put his hands, but he couldn''t get in his mouth for a moment after watching the mother and son meet again.


    "I tell you, your father is very bad. If I didn''t ask him to go over this time, he wouldn''t do it in Europe this time! It''s enough to say that there is a mystery old man. Fortunately, my mother let him go, otherwise it would be early this time!" Murong Xue also glared at the martial god over there.


    "I don''t want him to grow up well and experience a little hardship? Those people are not very strong..." Wu Shen didn''t turn his head, and his voice became smaller and smaller. The fact proved that if he hadn''t done it, Wu Lai might have really been finished.


    "Suffering?" Murong Xue said more and more angrily: "still suffering? Don''t you have a clear mind? How terrible those people are, don''t you understand? Still suffering! If Wu Lai really has something wrong, you are responsible? How can you let me live?!"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Protect the world, protect China, that sounds good. Really, if Wu Lai is gone, what else can I protect? Can I protect it?! impossible! I can''t even protect my own flesh and blood, how can I protect the world!"

 Chapter 1050

    The more he said, the more excited he became. The martial god over there didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Mom, isn''t there nothing wrong with me? Don''t worry, it''s all over now. Those people can''t hurt me now, and they can''t hurt me, not to mention in the future. Give me a little more time, so that all his sisters can only look up to me, so that everything around me is safe!" Wu Lai took the initiative to say that he was there to comfort his mother quickly.


    "My son is still sensible. Look at you. As a father, what''s your use except your so-called commitment and my body shaping identity?!" Murong Xue really didn''t save face for Wu Shen at this time. I don''t know. I thought Wu Shen was a henpecked man.


    "When my son grows up, he knows how to be considerate to his parents. Isn''t it right..." Wu Shen muttered over there.


    "What did you say?" Murong Xue''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees, pointing to him: "say it again


    "I didn''t say anything..." he shook his head hurriedly, as if he really didn''t say anything.


    Murong Yan over there also shook her head and walked to her brother-in-law''s side: "brother-in-law, at this time, the best way for you is to keep silent, or, according to your sister''s words, it''s enough. Don''t challenge your sister''s temper, you know, your sister has been holding her breath for years."


    "I see..." Wu Shen is now like a good child who did something wrong, nodding constantly there for fear that his wife will be angry again.


    Wu Lai blinked when he saw this scene, not to mention how surprised he was. He was really henpecked at this time. He didn''t expect it and couldn''t imagine that he was extremely tall and almost invincible in the eyes of others. At this time, he was too clever.


    "Mom, Dad, he''s also a god of martial arts..." Wu Lai couldn''t see it and said softly.


    "Look, it''s our son who is reasonable! At least I''m also a martial god. Won''t you save me some face?" Wu Shen hurriedly said, as if he had found a savior, winking at Wu Lai over there.


    Is this the invincible warrior God in my impression? What do you think? It''s totally different?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Son, this is a sensible person. You are old and not young. Are you still here to join? Don''t face the wall and think about the past?!" Murong Xue roared over her head again.


    Murong Yan also hurriedly patted her brother-in-law on the shoulder: "brother-in-law, didn''t I tell you? Don''t get involved... Just watch quietly, mother and son meet again, this bridge is very good..."


    "I know..." Wu Shen answered again with more grievances.


    Wu Lai was even more surprised: "Mom, Dad, this is your conditioning, too clever..."


    "Of course! I tell you, this guy has never dared to disobey what I said over the years! I''m the boss of the family, and I''m in charge, so ah, if you have something to say to your mother in the future, I''ll allow it!" Murong snow is very atmospheric there.


    Wu Shen had no other reaction except nodding constantly over there.


    "Then... When I get engaged, my parents, can you come?" Wu Lai''s eyes turned and suddenly asked.


    Wu Shen was about to speak, and Murong Xue over there said, "of course! My son is engaged. Why don''t I go? Why!"

 Chapter 1051

    "Great!" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    After that, he Murong Xue chatted, and several people walked to the foot of the mountain again.


    "Well, let your father talk with you, too. Xiao Yan and I haven''t seen each other for some days. Let''s talk about the topic between our sisters. By the way, we can also know how you are these days." Murong Xue pulled Wu Shen in front of Wu Lai, and she took Murong Yan''s hand and walked there again, whispering.


    "Son..." Wu Shen looked at Wu Lai and didn''t know what to say. Such a sentence popped out for a long time.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes. "Dad, don''t be so shy? Mom and aunt went there to talk, which gave you space to be afraid of."


    "Isn''t this habit natural..." Wu Shen smiled, and then took Wu Lai to sit down: "son! Over the years, dad has made a mistake and didn''t give you anything or tell you anything. It''s my fault, so if you have any dissatisfaction, tell me, and I''ll try to satisfy you."


    "No, I don''t think I''m dissatisfied. If I knew from the beginning that my parents were martial gods and great heroes guarding the world, or I wouldn''t be like this now, maybe I''ll become a so-called dandy? Acting recklessly in your name? I won''t get to where I am now, won''t I?" Wu Lai smiled. Maybe he would get angry when he saw his parents in the past, but now, when he knew who his parents were and what their responsibilities were, he had no idea.


    "Son..." when Wu Shen heard these words, even if he is the Wu God that the world is afraid of, and the Wu God that makes everyone dare not disobey, at this time, tears came to his eyes. This is his son! He is indomitable, his son! Also indomitable!


    "By the way, Dad! I''m curious..." Wu Lai said, glancing at the Murong Yan sisters over there and asked, "has mom always been so grumpy? Are you letting her, or are you really afraid of her?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s for her! Think about it, can we still have a hard time with women?" Wu Shen hurriedly said, but when he said this, he quickly lowered his voice, and even covered up his voice, so that his voice would not be so obvious.


    Wu Lai winked, "really?"


    From any point of view, this reaction is not like letting your mother? Obviously, henpecked?


    "Of course it is!" Wu Shen said again, "I''m Wu Shen! I just let her go. Over the years, she doesn''t have any excessive requirements anyway. Since it''s reasonable, I''ll let her do it. Why care so much? The dignity of men doesn''t manifest at this time, does it?"


    "Well, dad is right!" Wu Lai said, but his eyes were still full of doubts. His complete disbelief made Wu Shen stare at him.


    "Wu Shen! What are you talking about with your son?! don''t lead him astray! This boy shows mercy everywhere, just like you in those days!" When the father and son wanted to talk about something else, Murong Xue''s voice rang out from there. There was dissatisfaction in his tone.

 Chapter 1052

    "How can I show mercy everywhere? I''m just a little handsome, a little stronger, and then a little better to people, isn''t it..." Wu Shen hurriedly said.


    Wu Shen, real name, Wu Shen.


    "So?" Murong Xue put her hands on her hips: "do you still miss those women?"


    "No, no!" Wu Shen shook his head hurriedly: "I have you. Who else do I miss? Really, you believe me! We have been here for more than 20 years!"


    "I dare you." Murong Xue muttered.


    Wu Lai looked at these and couldn''t help laughing: "let her, really let her."


    Find a fight!


    Wu Shen raised his hand and made an appearance of wanting to hit him. Of course, he wouldn''t really do it. Instead, he put his arm around Wu Lai and asked, "boy, good? It seems that you also have many confidants? I don''t have time to know you. The little girl in Europe is one, and then the Luo sisters are two? Who else?"


    "Dad, don''t you know all this?" Wu Lai scratched his head: "I''m really not flirting, but later I found that if I care too much about these worldly things, it will make my thoughts confused and limit my cultivation, so I just let it go."


    "It''s good to have a good idea, it''s good to think, and it''s also very correct. At this point, we must have a good idea, otherwise, cultivation will stagnate. Of course, I don''t encourage you to meet and love each other. You know, now it''s a society ruled by law, monogamy. Look at me, there''s only your mother, no one else." Wu Shen said behind, glanced over there, and hurriedly said.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes when he saw this action. The father couldn''t even say that he was henpecked. In this way, he was henpecked alive! And it''s still the kind that has been terminally ill!


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''m not really philandering, and I know my feelings very well. Every point is true, every point is sincere, and I won''t mess around." Wu Lai said very seriously.


    "That''s good! I just don''t know whether your real girlfriend will agree with you. At that time, you must still make a choice, otherwise, the more you get behind, the more sad you will be." Wu Shen said.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s Feifei, she knows this." Wu Lai said this with some emotion. Perhaps his greatest luck is to meet the girl luofeifei... No, he met Luoxin and luofeifei sisters.


    "Well, then I won''t say much about young people. I''ll solve it myself." Wu Shen patted Wu Lai on the shoulder and said.


    "Hmm..." Wu Lai said, "if there is no accident, I will be engaged in a week. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will have time to complete this engagement ceremony with Feifei."


    "Yes, we can''t say for sure. Those people over there won''t come to you for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that the world is really safe. With your progress of cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll come to me soon, won''t you?" Wu Shen patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, when you get engaged, I will definitely go there. But these days, your mother and I will guard here. When the engagement is confirmed, let us know."

 Chapter 1053

    "OK!" Wu Lai nodded immediately.


    After a while, Wu Lai said goodbye to them.


    When he left, Wu Lai, who had been holding back no tears, finally couldn''t help crying in his eyes, not to mention anything else. His body was shaking there, and with the help of Murong Yan, he left Penglai mountain step by step.


    After Wu Lai and Murong Yan disappeared, the smile on Murong Xue''s original face and the strong expression were completely disappeared. She was directly in the arms of Wu Shen and sobbed loudly.


    "Our son is here, really grown up... Grown up..." Murong Xue''s voice is getting lower and lower, and his body is constantly twitching there.


    "Well, well, you also said, when your son grows up, you don''t care. At that time, we will go to our son''s wedding and make his wedding beautiful. Let everyone know that our son not only has parents, but also that parents are superior to everyone! Let everyone witness our son''s happiness! Isn''t it?" Wu Shen hugged Murong Xue and comforted him there.


    Just as he said, he let Murong Xue, and Murong Xue would show such weakness only when two people were alone. Otherwise, Murong Xue would be stronger than anyone at ordinary times.


    You know, at the beginning, Murong Xue killed the Avengers alliance after a word of disagreement, and directly pulled out their leader and hanged the man who had been beaten for three days and three nights.


    I''m more irritable than I was at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai did not immediately return to Luo''s house, but returned to the dragon group. Murong Yan also continued to hide in the dark to protect Wu Lai as usual.


    Only the tears on Wu Lai''s face were clearly seen by nianbing.


    Without saying a word, nianbing had put down his things and looked at Wu Lai: "what''s the matter? Being bullied? Unexpectedly, he would cry."


    Although nianbing won''t believe this sentence, was Wu Lai bullied to cry? Only Wu Lai bullies others. How can anyone bully Wu Lai?


    "No..." Wu Lai quickly wiped away the tears on his face and said faintly, "it''s just that I''m a little excited to see someone who yearns so much."


    "Long for?" Nianbing wondered for a moment. Originally, she wanted to say Luo Feifei, but Wu Lai wouldn''t be so excited about Luo Feifei''s words. As soon as her eyes turned, she immediately understood: "you, have you found your parents?"


    Only Wu Lai''s parents can make Wu Lai so excited!


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded: "although it''s a little mysterious, which I couldn''t accept at the beginning, I have to say that I really found them, they are still alive, and... They have been protecting me."


    "Uncle and aunt, where are you now?" Nianbing asked curiously.


    "In a place we can''t go, but in a few days, they will come to the engagement ceremony, and then you will know who my parents are." Speaking of this, Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe that God Wu was his father?


    "Your parents? Wait!" Nianbing suddenly found Wu Lai''s words: "engagement ceremony?! are you going to be engaged to Luo Feifei?"


    "Yes..." Wu Lai looked at nianbing: "not only Feifei, but also you. I think at this time, when I still have time, let''s get engaged."

 Chapter 1054

    e engaged.


    The weight of these two words is not heavy, even if it has been very indifferent to read ice at this moment, it is also absent-minded.


    For any woman, the palace of marriage is the most sacred place, and engagement is the first step to announce that they are about to enter the palace in the future.


    It''s just


    "Engaged to us? You guy, won''t tell me that everyone is engaged together?" Nian Bing rolled her eyes angrily: "do you think they will agree, or do you think their parents will agree to this farce?"


    "I don''t know, but I need to try, don''t I? Otherwise, in the future, I don''t know if we have this opportunity to hold this engagement ceremony with leisure." Wu Lai said so.


    Since seeing Penglai mountain, Wu Lai''s tension has become more and more dignified, which is much more tense than when he faced the college entrance examination.


    Whether it was Cheng Xian or the monster in the black hole, he was surrounded in his brain for a long time and could not get out.


    He hopes to improve his strength to the extent that he can go to Penglai mountain to solve those monsters as soon as possible. He also wants to climb to the top of Penglai mountain earlier and reach the place where 10000 times of gravity means immortality.


    "Are you crazy or stupid?" Nianbing looked at him with puzzled eyes: "even if we have no opinions, there will always be people who have opinions, and... This is not clean-up, this is one..."


    "I know, but I have this." Wu Lai said, and put the document he had given him on the table: "this thing is also a little useful."


    Nianbing glanced at it and couldn''t laugh or cry. He knew that Wu Lai''s privilege was great, but he didn''t know that Wu Lai''s privilege was so great that he could get this thing. He completely underestimated the importance of Wu Lai above.


    "There will still be many ideas... Even if my master agrees, Mr. Luo is on the shore..." Nian Bing said.


    "When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight." Wu Lai smiled: "since I want to, I will use all means to complete it. I don''t want to let go."


    Wu Lai''s words were decisive. Nianbing could hear the firmness in Wu Lai''s words, and she wouldn''t say anything.


    "I''ll talk to master. Now, you should go to Luo''s house?" Nianbing glanced at Wu Lai and shrugged his shoulders. Who let this guy be his destiny and be eaten.


    "Yes." Wu Lai got up: "it''s time to go back and discuss the time with them."


    Although what he said was so expert and natural, when he really wanted to practice and make this decision, he was still full of entanglement and anxiety.


    He was always uneasy until he entered the Luo family''s mansion.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you frowning today? What''s bothering you?" Luofeifei came to him: "Chef God is not happy at all? Is it because he was blocked by reporters again today? Or was he taken advantage of by some fanatical fans?"


    With that, Luo Feifei also walked behind Wu Lai and helped Wu Lai press his shoulder very gently.


    Feeling the strength on his shoulder, he noticed the bracelet on Luo Feifei''s wrist. He grabbed her hand, turned his head, and looked at it brightly: "Feifei, let''s choose a date to get engaged."


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1055

    Wu Lai and her father had said about the engagement before, but when she really heard these two words from Wu Lai, she still didn''t react. To be exact, there was no room for reaction at all, and she just froze there.


    "What did you... Say?" Luofeifei was there, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Feifei, I know that you are still young and under age, but I think getting engaged to you early is also a promise to you, our future, a promise." Wu Lai stared at her with eyes like water, which is the tenderness and expression that no little girl can resist.


    Luo Feifei''s eyes were instantly moist, and his voice was slightly choked and said, "I... I didn''t think it would be so early."


    "Yes, I never thought it would be so early at first." Wu Lai smiled: "of course, you have the right to choose. Of course, you have to ask for your consent to carry out our engagement ceremony, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Luo Feifei nodded immediately, "of course! Of course, I want to get engaged! I want to talk to my father! Let''s choose a good day!" Luofeifei immediately said, this day, she has been waiting, but it came too fast, too suddenly.


    "Hmm..." Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei who left excitedly and smiled. For him, he had been waiting for a long time this day.


    Knowing each other and loving each other, they walk faster and more warmly than others.


    Due to the relationship between work and identity, he will always leave for a period of time and come back. However, no matter where he went, what he did, and how tired he was, when he came back, he saw Luo Feifei''s smiling face and heard her concerned voice, he would put everything down and let go of everything, just like an ordinary person, enjoying the quiet with her quietly.


    Luofeifei seems to have a special magic. Everything about him has changed.


    Of course, Luo Xin


    It is precisely because of these two sisters that his monotonous, even can not see the bright life, has changed dramatically.


    The hardships and monotony of the past have become colorful now.


    Soon, Feifei returned to Wu Lai: "Dad, he agreed! He is now looking for someone to organize this engagement ceremony!"


    "Feifei, one more thing." Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei, who was very excited. He worded a little and said, "I say it. I hope you don''t get angry."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai and winked, "is there anything else to do and leave for a while?"


    "No... not so fast." Wu Lai shook his head. "There''s nothing wrong for the time being. I won''t leave so soon. Of course, I''ll spend all my time with you."


    "Then say it!" Luo Feifei nodded and looked at Wu Lai curiously, "I also want to know what will make you think I will be angry with you."


    "This engagement ceremony is not only for you, but also for Xinxin, nianbing, Xiaomin..." Wu Lai said, and his voice became weaker, regardless of looking directly at Luo Feifei over there.


    After saying that, Wu Lai didn''t even look up at Wu Lai, and he was nervous about himself.


    Luo Feifei over there didn''t reply for a long time. Wu Lai suddenly looked up and was ready to say something.


    He was facing Luo Feifei''s smiling face. Seeing Wu Lai''s nervous look, Luo Feifei smiled even happier.

 Chapter 1056

    "Feifei..." Wu Lai looked at her and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Fool, of course I know. Didn''t I say it, and I won''t care about it..." Luo Feifei still said with a smile, "it''s just that I have a small request, and you must promise."


    "Uh huh! Say!" Wu Lai nodded hurriedly, not to mention a small request, just a few requests, he would agree!


    "It''s very simple, engagement, I''ll do it alone with you, the rest, the rest of you!" Luo Feifei said, and his eyes turned: "at most... Let my sister also be together, no more!"


    Wu Lai blinked, didn''t say a word, directly hugged luofeifei, choked on the other side and said, "thank you... Thank you..."


    Luo Feifei was stunned for a moment, then patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "why do you want to thank me... We shouldn''t say thank you, shouldn''t we..."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I thought there would be any obstacles or unhappiness on Luo Yi''s side, but after knowing everything, Luo Yi still began to prepare for their engagement ceremony.


    Wu Lai was very straightforward, and everyone prepared one.


    At least, everyone should be independent.


    However, when Wu Lai''s invitation was sent out, the people who received Wu Lai''s invitation were a little confused.


    Especially those people who know Luo Yi are a little silly.


    Two invitations, two different times, the same place, the same hero, different hostesses... The Luo sisters are engaged to the same man?!


    Of course, the people in Jishitang and longzu are even more messy.


    In front of them are not two invitations, but four!


    The same place, the same man, different women, four different times


    "This boy, four women, four engagement times?!" Liu Hansheng looked at the four invitations and didn''t know what to say, except that he lamented that today''s young people are too playful to speak.


    "No way, those who can do more work, those who can do more work, this boy is too excellent, so I''m not surprised." Yao Lao was very relaxed on one side and didn''t care at all. As for the invitation, he ignored it after reading it.


    "This boy, it''s shocking. If you don''t make a noise, you''ll have it. It''s amazing..." Lord Yan is now in the Jishi hall. After knowing this, his first reaction is absurd, his second reaction is absurd, and finally he reacted that he is not dreaming, but something that really exists.


    "Don''t say anything. If you don''t say anything, you''ll be a blockbuster. I''m afraid many people will criticize him at that time." Liu Hansheng continued, but when he said this, he didn''t worry at all. Instead, it was more like telling a joke.


    "Those journalist friends are bound to go online, but if they know that Wu Lai is completely legal, I''m afraid they will also be shocked?" Speaking of this, yaolao also couldn''t help laughing. A group of old men now don''t look like highly respected traditional Chinese medicine, but more like petty citizens waiting for the theatre.


    "Whatever he is, come on, put on lanterns and decorations, and the Jishi hall will also be lively. This is a great wedding, a four wedding. How can we do without a good celebration?" Liu Hansheng laughed.

 Chapter 1057

    If anyone is more surprised than these people who received the invitation, it is only the master of ceremonies who has hosted four engagement ceremonies in a row.


    When he received the reservation, he was dumbfounded.


    "Boss, are you sure there is no mistake?" After the master of ceremonies and the staff confirmed it on the third day, they got the affirmative answer from the boss, and then they began to prepare for work.


    "People now... Can be engaged to four people when they are engaged. The Luo sisters are all in it. This man, Doctor Wu? It''s too powerful..."


    "Model of our generation, model of men!"


    "Envy..."


    "Why not hate?"


    "I can''t hate it. I''m too tall..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xin sat on the sofa with his chest in his hands, his face unhappy, and his eyes fell on Wu Lai over there from time to time.


    The engagement ceremony has been well discussed by others, but on Luo Xin''s side, it is Luo Feifei who cuts first and then plays! How can Luo Xin not be angry? She is now the heir of the Luo family and the president of the Luo group. At this time, she is not engaged, but also engaged with her sister''s boyfriend... What kind of nonsense is this?!


    "Who came up with the idea!" Luo Xin said angrily, Luo Feifei hid aside and didn''t show up.


    Luo Yi simply didn''t care about it. When he found that something was wrong, he had already said, "deal with the affairs of young people by yourself..." and ran away.


    Wu Lai immediately said, "I..."


    "Shut up, Feifei, come out!" Luo Xin snorted and shouted to one side.


    "Sister, hee hee, isn''t this what you think..." Luo Feifei came out with a smiley face and noticed her sister''s murderous eyes. She immediately shrunk her head and lowered her voice involuntarily.


    "Don''t give me a giggle. Do you know how much influence this time will have? Don''t you think about the consequences?" Luo Xin saw his sister''s attitude, so he was even more angry, pointing at her and scolding.


    Luo Feifei shrank her head and dared not speak. It was her first time to see her sister so angry.


    "Well, Xin Xin, don''t blame her. It''s all my fault. I made my own decision without consulting you in advance." Wu Lai hurriedly hugged Feifei and told her not to be afraid.


    "Don''t talk!" Luo Xin was angry: "just know to mess! Just know to mess! Can''t you keep a low profile?!"


    "I just want to give you a ceremony, a promise, that''s all." Wu Lai slowed down his tone and said while secretly watching Luo Xin''s expression.


    "You..."


    Luo Feifei suddenly pushed Wu Lai and asked Wu Lai to face Luo Xin directly. Wu Lai also took advantage of the situation and gave her a hug directly: "Xin Xin, I''m not sure what the future will be like. I don''t know if I will have enough time to accompany you in the future. I want to give you an answer and an explanation now."


    Luo Xin, who was originally angry, was immediately softened by Wu Lai''s hug, and Wu Lai''s sincere words made her curious: "do you have no time in the future?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Since I''ve been given so much, I certainly have to give feedback and give my due obligations, so I want to hurry up, hurry up..."

 Chapter 1058

    If Wu Lai didn''t dare to talk to Luo Xin like this in the past, Luo Xin would have given him a hard lesson in the past. Now it''s different.


    He thoroughly saw through these things, and he also clearly saw that Luo Xin''s anger was with a sense of shame.


    Not only angry, but also shy.


    No matter who is shy, in this case, four women and a man... Can it not be shy?


    Under normal circumstances, how can this happen?


    "I really can''t let go of any of them. I don''t want to cheat myself or you. Without you, there would be no me now. At the beginning, I thought you were superior. I was just a lucky little doctor with a little strength. I was very satisfied to be able to silently accompany you. Later, I became stronger and stronger, but I became more and more estranged from you. I wanted to touch you, but I didn''t Reason. " Wu Lai''s eyes were filled with emotion, and his mind was full of memories. Bits and pieces of understanding between himself and Luo Xin kept appearing in his brain.


    From the time he was a little intern, to later he cured Luo Xin, helped Luo Xin survive from the claws of the diving dragon, and helped the Luo family... Until now, he is a miracle doctor, a kitchen god, the hope of ancient Chinese martial arts, the world of heaven and man, the youngest general in fashion, the owner of privileges, and the leader of the Dragon Group


    The titles fell on him one by one, and the pressure on him became greater and greater. He no longer looked like the little bodyguard of Luo Xin in Luo''s group.


    "Xinxin, will you?" After thinking about it, Wu Lai finally said this simple and powerful words.


    Luo Xin didn''t know why. A little tears appeared unnaturally in her eyes.


    Would you like to?


    How she hoped that Wu Lai was her own. From the time she first met, to the time she got along with him a little later, she found that there was a man in her life that she could not avoid, did not want to avoid, and even wanted to meet every day.


    Until one day, she found that her sister was also infatuated with this man, perhaps because of the heroism of the girl. Whether to her or Feifei, Wu Lai was like an invincible hero, guarding them from all harm.


    This is her sister... She doesn''t want to compete. Moreover, the feelings of a girl are more pure, more charming than ever, and should not be interrupted.


    Therefore, she silently chose to reduce contact with Wu Lai, so that Feifei and Wu Lai kept getting close. In the end, she can even talk about making Wu Lai her own boyfriend.


    Want to say yes? Of course she is willing to


    With mixed feelings, she stared at Wu Lai and said slowly, "HMM."


    A simple word required her great courage.


    I don''t know when Luo Feifei has quietly disappeared, leaving room for two people.


    Wu Lai stretched out his hand and gently brushed Luo Xin''s face: "Xin Xin, why are you crying? This is a happy event, although I am a little bastard and a little scum..."


    Luo Xin nodded: "yes... You are a scum man, a proper scum man! But... Why is a scum man always so likable?"


    With that, she couldn''t help crying, and finally she took the initiative to kiss Wu Lai.

 Chapter 1059

    Wu Lai naturally responded warmly.


    While Luo Feifei hid aside and quietly looked at all this. She knew it would eventually happen. No matter how generous she said, how natural she behaved in front of Wu Lai, and even compared herself to the main palace to manage Wu Lai''s harem, but... When she saw this happening, she still had a faint heartache.


    Which woman is willing to share with others? Especially at her dreamy age, people are selfish. Even if another person is her own sister, she can''t accept it.


    At this moment, both women were silently crying.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement ceremony was in full swing, and more and more messages began to circulate everywhere.


    Of course, in addition to blessing, there is more confusion in the circle.


    Even if Wu Lai is young and promising, and his achievements exceed countless people, how can Luo Yi be willing to let his two precious daughters all be confessed to Wu Lai? How could the Yin family agree?


    This has become an unsolved mystery in everyone''s eyes. Even, everyone is waiting for the day of the engagement ceremony to see a good play.


    Wu Lai had a very strange life these days. Both Luo Feifei and Luo Xin seemed to be deliberately avoiding him. Unless it was time for him to cook in person, the two sisters would not be able to resist the temptation of delicious food, but as soon as they finished eating, they immediately ran away.


    No matter how Wu Lai went to them, they all seemed to have an appointment, and Wu Lai disappeared.


    "Shy?" Nianbing handled the documents there as usual, and said to Wu Lai without raising his head.


    "Xiao Min hasn''t seen me these two days. It''s really strange." Wu Lai was full of doubts, and only Nian Bing would chat with him.


    "I don''t want to see you, if I can." Nianbing eyebrows a pick, hands of the action stopped.


    "Why?" Wu Lai hurriedly asked.


    Nianbing said unhappily, "why? Which woman is not shy? Four women have the same fiance, how shy? Don''t you think about it!"


    "Then how do you..." Wu Lai scratched his head and thought for a while, as if it was the same.


    "What about me?" Nianbing said angrily, "look, are you the leader of the long group? Then what? Don''t I and the long group leader help you deal with all the documents? Business is busy, how can I have time for love?"


    Wu Lai quickly shrunk his head: "ah... Sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. If there''s anything I can help, just ask! I can help, absolutely help!"


    "Bring me tea and water! You''re not good at handling these things. You can''t do it either. Just be your shopkeeper. You''ll naturally say it when you need it!" Nian Bing snorted and began to deal with the documents in his hand again.


    Wu Lai quickly poured a glass of water for nianbing and went to the kitchen to make some dessert for nianbing, which eased nianbing''s face.


    "These days, taking advantage of the rare rest, you walk around. As you said, maybe we won''t be free soon." Nianbing suddenly said.


    Wu Lai was stunned, smiled and shook his head. "Forget it, just walk around like that. I''ve always been a boring person. Since you''re here and you''re not hiding from me, I''ll be good with you. If you need anything, I can help immediately, can''t I?"


    Nianbing looked up at him and involuntarily outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1060

    Wu Lai, who was sitting over there, became very relieved at this moment when he saw this sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The engagement ceremony is finally about to begin.


    Luo Feifei is naturally the first to get engaged to Wu Lai. In her words, she wants to be the boss and the palace, so she must be the first to hold this engagement ceremony.


    On this day, all the people who had a good relationship with Wu Lai came. It was a rare holiday for the dragon group. In other words, today they had a difficult task to ensure the success of the engagement ceremony, which was also their work in the next few days.


    The people of the Qianlong also came. Shanchuan and Meiniang and those people of the Qianlong sat at the same table. Even the leader of the Qianlong came.


    Wu Lai even felt whether old man Tianji would also arrive


    Of course, the people of the dragon group and the Qianlong are separated by a table. The people on both sides are staring at each other. Long Qing and song Jinnian look at each other for a long time, and they turn around at the same time.


    One table for people in Jishitang, one table for entrepreneurs in the Luo family network, one table in the system


    Basically, all the guests have been seated.


    "Lao Luo, Congratulations, I found the treasure! How many people are staring at Wu Lai!"


    "Yes, Lao Luo, I didn''t expect to have their two sisters'' wedding wine so soon. When my smelly boy learned the news that day, he was very depressed."


    Luo Yi responded one by one, with a faint smile on his face.


    On the side of a table of young people, there are men and women from Shashi and even all over the country, sitting on the table one by one, smiling and not smiling. Even, there are a few with very gloomy faces.


    "Why, look at your face, do you all like Miss Luo?" Zheng Chenggong is the only one who looks normal, even very curious and interesting.


    "Nonsense! I courted Luo Xin for two years, but in two years, I even had dinner with her because I had business to talk about. Finally, I had a meal by the way. I admit that Wu Lai is excellent. He is powerful, but I don''t accept it! Why can he be the successor? That''s it. Why are the two sisters of Luo family willing to be with him?! is the world crazy?!" Zheng Chenggong''s words instantly stimulated a young man around him, with infinite dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "Today is Feifei''s engagement ceremony. Don''t mention Luo Xin. Feifei and I grew up together. We thought I was the one with the best chance. As a result, do you know? When I heard that she and Wu Lai were together, what was my state? I spent a week in a bar, drunk every day, that despair, that sense of powerlessness, I don''t know how to describe it with you." The voice just fell, and the younger young man opposite Zheng Chenggong said with blood in his eyes.


    Zheng Chenggong blinked. Before he had finished digesting, another boy had already spoken. He seemed to be unable to control his emotions. If it weren''t for the people around him, he might have done something out of line.


    Without exception, all the people who talked about it one by one seemed to be miserable. Except Zheng Chenggong, all the people at the table seemed to be miserable men who were obsessed with the two sisters. Zheng Chenggong was a little embarrassed. Did he make a wrong table?


    "Dude, what about you?" With that, someone opened a bottle of wine and asked.

 Chapter 1061

    Seeing that the man had filled the wine glass in front of him, Zheng Chenggong twitched at the corners of his mouth and subconsciously said, "I''m their friend... Ordinary friend..."


    "Cut."


    All of a sudden, everyone hissed, which seemed very disappointed. Everyone was expecting that Zheng Chenggong was also a person like them.


    Zheng Chenggong smiled and shrugged, "I''m married... My wife helped me with the company today, but she didn''t come."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone fell into silence. They stared at Zheng Chenggong and looked up and down together.


    "This boy, you got married so young, don''t you know that marriage is a grave? If you go in so early, isn''t it digging your own grave?"


    "It''s really unwise to ruin the good life in the future by yourself... It''s really sad for him. Don''t get married when you are young!"


    Zheng Chenggong heard their left and right words. He smiled and picked up the glass of red wine in front of him: "marriage is the tomb of love. It''s good, but there''s a saying that if you don''t get married, you''ll die without a burial place."


    These people were stunned when they said this, and then said, "what you said, it seems that everyone really wants to get married..."


    "That''s a good question, but I think maybe you can ask luofeifei or Wu Lai if they really need to get married." Zheng Chenggong shrugged again. The idea of these guys made him a little uncomfortable, he said subconsciously.


    This straightforward sentence immediately sank all these people on the table.


    "Maybe it''s because of this that you can''t be related to the Luo sisters." Zheng Chenggong said.


    None of these people sitting here is worse than him in terms of identity and family background. After saying this, he hesitated for a while, but it was too late to regret, so he said bluntly.


    "You! Can you talk!" The young man beside him immediately became unhappy and pointed at him, "don''t talk if you can''t talk!"


    "Yes, who are you? Believe it or not, I will now..."


    "Right away what?" Suddenly, Luo Yi''s voice appeared to one side, and the smile on his face was very bright. Looking at the young man at the table, he said softly, "today is the engagement ceremony between Wu Lai and my daughter, so it''s natural for me to welcome guests. However, I hope that it''s not difficult for me to do this engagement ceremony without people."


    The moment Luo Yi came here, countless people''s eyes were all on this side, and the people close heard Luo Yi''s words.


    "Uncle Luo, I''m sorry..." in an instant, those young people who were originally unsightly now turned into a obedient appearance, sitting there, very clever, silent.


    "No, there''s nothing to be sorry about. You didn''t do anything, did you?" Luo Yi chuckled and didn''t continue at the table.


    When Luo Yi left, the atmosphere of the table, which was still very noisy, became extremely quiet. Only Zheng Chenggong carried the wine there and occasionally tasted a mouthful.


    "Such a beautiful day..." the light suddenly dimmed, the spotlight converged on the stage, and the master of ceremonies came out with a red face.


    All the guests'' attention was also focused on that side.


    "Now, let''s welcome our hero and heroine today!"

 Chapter 1062

    Music starts.


    One left and one right came into everyone''s view.


    "How beautiful..."


    When Luo Feifei showed up, everyone on the scene screamed.


    A wedding dress, as white as snow.


    When any woman gets married, the snow-white wedding dress on the ship will be like a fairy in the sky, gathering everyone''s eyes, and Luo Feifei''s stunning appearance makes people lose their reason in a short moment, with only her eyes, only her light and graceful steps, only her haunting body and face.


    Wu Lai on the other side also appeared.


    Today, Wu Lai is wearing a straight suit, and his face is slightly made up by the makeup artist. Under the light, he caused countless girls to scream.


    "Oh!!!"


    The two gathered to the center step by step, holding hands.


    "Oh, look at this pair, Golden Boys and girls, made in heaven, the handsome men and the beautiful women are enviable..." the master of ceremonies said dutifully there.


    People sitting at Zheng Chenggong''s table lowered their heads one by one. No matter from what point of view, Wu Lai''s figure and appearance were far beyond anyone at their table, not to mention his personal achievements and current social status. There was no comparability at all!


    Only Zheng Chenggong stood up and applauded like everyone else. He knew his position and what he could do better. For these two people, he was a heartfelt blessing - for others, too.


    The emcee finally finished a long polite speech, and the applause on the scene also quieted down a little. The emcee handed the microphone to Wu Lai.


    "Welcome to come." Wu Lai picked up the microphone in his hand: "thank you for your blessings to me and Feifei, and I thank you again... Today is a very important day for me and Feifei, and it also represents that from now on, I will always guard Feifei and make Feifei happy."


    Luofeifei stood beside him, smiling happily. Under the light, her eyes were extraordinarily bright, and there were many glittering and translucent flashes.


    Wu Lai seemed to notice the crystal in her eyes, put down the microphone, turned around, stared at her deeply, and said the three words in her ear with a look and solemnity: "Feifei, I love you."


    With that, he gave her a deep hug and wiped the glittering and translucent corners of her eyes with his fingers without any trace.


    "How envious..." Feifei''s classmates had several girls shining in their eyes, looking at the two on the stage with longing in their eyes.


    "Don''t envy it. If you go back and tell your father who you are engaged to now, will your father beat you up?" The girl beside her pulled the girl, curled her lips and said, "you, don''t dream!"


    Hearing this, several girls rolled their eyes, but also nodded with great agreement. Indeed, you know, they are only eighteen or nineteen now, and only luofeifei will be engaged so early


    "By the way, in addition, as a thank-you for your participation in my engagement, there will be a dish I cook at each table at today''s banquet. At that time, please enjoy it and have a happy evening!"

 Chapter 1063

    Wu Lai, the kitchen god, cooked the dishes himself!


    Instantly, everyone''s attention was on this!


    The International Kitchen God, the only existence in the world, makes dishes that anyone in the world has to admire. In this world, there are few people who can eat his dishes, but today, to attend this engagement ceremony, you can actually eat the dishes cooked by Shin Lang Guan himself! absolutely unexpected.


    Seeing the excited appearance of those people, Wu Lai smiled. This is the power of food. As long as people live in this world, they will not lose resistance to food.


    The process was soon over. Wu Lai held Feifei''s hand tightly and toasted at every table.


    But when they came to Zheng Chenggong''s table, those who were not easy to recover, talking and laughing, instantly fell silent again. Looking at the two, no one dared to speak.


    "Wu Lai, bless you." Zheng Chenggong was the first to get up and respond to their toast.


    "Thank you. Have a good meal and drink. By the way, I''ll set up a table of wine for the wandering travelers at that time. Thank you for your help." Wu Lai smiled: "everyone, eat and drink well. Don''t be reluctant."


    Luo Feifei also smiled and said simply, "welcome everyone."


    But her eyes just skimmed over these people, and she didn''t stop for a second.


    "Thank you, thank you..." they all hurriedly got up and toasted, but the smiles on their faces became more and more embarrassing.


    Even just now, they still have ideas about the Luo sisters.


    The two left and came to the two tables of the dragon group and Qianlong.


    Wu Lai first went to the Qianlong table and looked at all kinds of people at this table. To tell the truth, the people at this table made those ordinary guests dare not approach at all, or even look at it more than twice. Just the mountains and rivers, but once they sat there, the impact was already strong.


    "This time, thank you." Wu Lai said very sincerely. He put away the formulaic smile on his face and bowed slightly.


    Old man Tianji came out in person. It''s really unreasonable if he doesn''t thank him well.


    "Yes, this is also our responsibility." Song Jin said with a smile, "today is a big event in your life. Don''t say anything else."


    With that, he offered a toast and drank it in one gulp.


    Wu Lai nodded, "thank you."


    With that, he went to the side of the dragon group again. As soon as he came over, Murong Yan directly said, "Hey, hey, smelly boy, why, go there first and then here? What do you mean? And how do you see some disappointment on your face?"


    "There''s No... it''s just that I happened to go there first." Wu Lai smiled.


    Didn''t come.


    He asked his aunt to bring the news to his parents. Last time, they also promised that he would come to his engagement, but... He didn''t come. There were no martial gods and Murong Xue at this table.


    Murong Yan of course knew what the boy was thinking, and smiled: "well, today is a good day, happy, later, there will be surprises."


    pleasantly surprised?


    Wu Lai nodded as he answered.


    Murong Yan said surprise? Is there any gift?


    While Wu Lai was still guessing, suddenly, two people came in at the door, accompanied by a loud voice: "my son is engaged, how can I start before I arrive?"

 Chapter 1064

    Son?


    Listen to this, the visitor is actually Wu Lai''s parents?


    But people here basically know that Wu Lai used to say that he had no parents, or that he had never seen his parents. Did he succeed in looking for relatives these two days.


    When those people of Qianlong saw the couple who came in, they opened their mouths one by one, as if they had seen a scene they had never seen in their life. Even song Jinnian''s mouth was big, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Wu Shen..." except long Qing and Murong Yan, everyone who knew these two people was stunned.


    Wu Lai looked at the two people over there, his eyes lit up and blurted out, "Dad! Mom!"


    With Wu Lai''s sound, the people of the Qianlong looked at Wu Lai''s back and swallowed his saliva. Many people were afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t fight Wu Lai at the beginning. The sons of these two people, even their old leader Tianji old man, didn''t dare to act rashly, did they?


    "Good son!" With that, Murong Xue hurried over and gave Wu Lai a big hug.


    Later, Murong Xue looked at Luo Feifei: "this is the future daughter-in-law, good, good! My son has a good eye! I like it!"


    "Hello, aunt..." Luo Feifei blushed and was a little embarrassed. She was the first to see Wu Lai''s parents. Even, she didn''t know that Wu Lai''s parents had been found!


    On the side of the dragon group and the Qianlong, everyone has stood up very consciously, walked in front of the martial god, and bowed together. This posture is like a big brother appearing and a group of younger brothers welcoming here.


    The most important thing is that Wu Shen is not only the boss, but also how simple it can be described. It is a peerless strong man who makes the strong men of the whole world willing to surrender!


    "I''ve seen Lord Wu!"


    This sound covered the rest of the banquet hall.


    "Come on, my son''s engagement ceremony, he is the protagonist, don''t make me dominate." Wu Shen waved his hand and looked disgusted.


    These people immediately turned their heads, bowed to Murong Xue and shouted, "I''ve seen the female martial god!"


    Nvwushen, although she doesn''t like this title very much, it is also true.


    There is more than one God of martial arts. The original God of martial arts is actually him and Wu Shen. Their strength, whoever they are, is at the top of the world. It was Wu Shen who suppressed the twelve fallen angels in Europe at the beginning, and Murong Xue who stirred the earth on the side of the United States emperor.


    "Didn''t you hear that, my son''s engagement ceremony, don''t make it so cumbersome, OK." Murong Xue waved impatiently.


    Luo Yi has naturally heard of the title of the God of martial arts and knows what the God of martial arts means to people in the world. So when Luo Yi speaks, he is also a little nervous. Even if he is a person who has seen many things and is in a high position, it is also true. After all, the breath on these two people is more stressful than anyone he has ever seen!


    "Hello, I''m Luo Yi..."


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, it seems that my son didn''t burn and caused you trouble. In the future, everyone will be in laws. What can I do for you? To be frank, my son can''t solve it, I''ll solve it, okay." Wu Shen took the initiative to hold his hand and said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1065

    From now on, the Luo family will be promoted again!


    Even Luo Yi never thought that Wu Lai''s parents would be such an identity. He just knew that Wu Lai had extraordinary strength, different worlds and different rules, and he simply didn''t intervene in the affairs between young people. Unexpectedly, it was their turn to match, maybe they couldn''t afford it.


    "Where, where, in the future, when it''s useful to me, although I open my mouth, I Luo Yi, have nothing else, but I still have more spare money in my hand. I can help with ordinary miscellaneous things." Luo Yi said flattered.


    As for those ordinary entrepreneurs, who are these martial gods? Is there any martial arts competition in the world where the champion is called Wu Shen? Why don''t they have any impression?


    However, with the arrival of Wu Shen, those members of the dragon group who are hidden in the dark are on holiday. With Wu Shen here, even if the dark five elders come with all the people in the dark, the existence of the two Wu Shen is just a matter of retreating from the enemy in an instant.


    "It''s worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. The vision of finding a wife is the same as that of my father in those days. It''s a country and a city!" Wu Shen looked at Luo Feifei, and gave him a generous compliment. After complaining, he fumbled a little on his body, took out a piece of white jade, and said, "the jade bracelet in your hand was left by his mother at the beginning, which is regarded as a gift for meeting. This jade pendant here is regarded as a gift I gave when I was engaged."


    With that, he put the jade pendant in luofeifei''s hand.


    Good Aura!


    No matter Wu Lai or long Qing, those who are in the process of cultivation instantly feel that this jade pendant is not simple. What aura does this jade pendant emit is enough to prolong the life of ordinary people! For people in practice, this jade pendant... Can cause a world war!


    Luo Feifei held this jade pendant with surprise on her face. Although she was still ignorant in practice, she could also clearly feel the rich aura on it. Isn''t this the power that enters her body when she practices?


    "So cheap? Can this thing be used as an engagement gift?" Murong Xue saw that this jade pendant was given to luofeifei. Murong Xue was very dissatisfied, and said that she had a hairpin in her hand as much as a trick.


    "Feifei, in the future, I''ll leave this smelly boy of my family to you. Don''t want him. I tell you, with this hairpin, if this boy dares to quarrel with you in the future, you''ll beat him! He can''t fight back!" Murong Xue said, inserting the hairpin into luofeifei''s coiled hair.


    The moment the hairpin was inserted, everyone felt that Luo Feifei''s temperament became different, and instantly became more noble!


    Earth shaking changes


    The breath of both cannot be measured by one person!


    The next second, Luo Feifei''s breath became an ordinary person again, just like a little girl who can''t do anything.


    "Thank you, aunt..." Luo Feifei hurriedly said.


    "Still called aunt?" Wu Lai laughed and reminded.


    Luo Feifei''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "Mom!"


    "Comfortable!" Murong Xue heard this life, don''t mention how happy, very smelly, made a look at her husband.


    "What about me?" Wu Shen laughed and hurriedly approached.

 Chapter 1066

    "Dad!" Luofeifei shouted sweetly.


    Wu Shen was elated over there, and his mouth was almost crooked. Everyone could see that he was very satisfied with Luo Feifei.


    The dragon group has quickly vacated an area, waiting for the martial god couple to take their seats.


    "Well, smelly boy, you should treat Feifei well in the future, otherwise when I come back, I will teach you a lesson. At least, you should learn from your father." Murong Xue raised her eyebrows at Wu Lai, took Wu Shen''s hand, and went over there to take a seat.


    On this day, they only came as Wu Lai''s parents, not as Wu Shen. Now the owners here are Wu Lai and Luo Feifei.


    With Luo Yi, Wu Shen and his wife in charge, and so many people of dragon group and Qianlong, no one dares to make trouble at all. Even if all the dark five elders arrive, it is impossible to cope with this battle.


    Naturally, this engagement ceremony was also very smooth.


    However, Luo Xin, Nian Bing and Yin Xiaomin didn''t show up.


    This occasion may not be very good.


    Finally, when all the blessings were over, and after three rounds of drinking, the engagement ceremony was over. The people of the dragon group and the Qianlong came and went in a hurry, leaving in a moment, and only the Wu Shen couple stayed.


    When everyone left, Wu Lai finally took off his coat and said, "this dress is really uncomfortable."


    "You are picky, boy. What else do you want with such a good girlfriend here?" Wu Shen patted him on the shoulder, "if I were Lao Tze, I would be happy. Look, your mother and I have been in love for so many years."


    "Have I seen your love anyway?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes and replied.


    Wu Shen opened his mouth and kissed his son. He didn''t know how to get back for a moment. Indeed, Wu Lai had never seen the moment of their love.


    Luo Feifei pulled Wu Lai: "I don''t think you ate anything just now. Do you want to eat something first?"


    "Feifei, I asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite food for you. Just now you''ve been toasting and haven''t eaten well. You eat first, and I''ll come later." With that, Wu Lai kissed her on the forehead, which was very natural.


    "Uh huh!"


    After luofeifei left, the atmosphere of Wu Lai''s family changed a little.


    "Son, tomorrow the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and?" Wu Shen asked. He turned over and over the invitation in his hand countless times. Even as a Wu Shen, he didn''t understand it very much, and even said that he was so envious from the bottom of his heart.


    "Give them a promise and a ceremony. Doesn''t love need a sense of ceremony? I don''t want to give up, so I just choose all of them. After all, children make choices. Now that I''m an adult, I want all of them." Wu Lai said, and his face naturally showed a proud look, but passed away in a flash.


    Wu Shen was stunned. His son''s pride was no less than that of the dark five elders, and even... More proud than him.


    Murong Xue was also stunned and looked at his husband. His son... Was a little different from what they expected.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing their faces, Wu Lai asked curiously.

 Chapter 1067

    "Just a little curious, why do you think so?" Wu Shen asked.


    "Isn''t it true that only by facing your own heart and all your thoughts directly, can you improve your strength faster and let yourself experience the way of heaven and the essence faster?" Wu Lai asked rhetorically.


    In a simple sentence, Wu Shen and his wife were instantly silent. This truth was understood by them not long ago. Unexpectedly, Wu Lai understood it at this age


    No wonder, the speed of strength progress is so fast!


    Humanitarianism is different from the way of heaven. Humanitarianism has too many rules and regulations and too many restrictions. If it has been under such restrictions, the natural strength will progress slowly. Only after getting rid of all the restrictions, can it really reach the strength to finally set foot in Penglai mountain!


    At this moment, Wu Shen saw the hope of the future way of heaven and the future of China from Wu Lai... This is actually his own son!


    He didn''t know whether to be proud or to sigh.


    Murong Xue was also silent for half a pay, and looked at Wu Shen, and couldn''t help but show a wry smile.


    "Unexpectedly, our son has grown to such a degree that he is free and carefree..." Wu Shen seemed to be a little excited, hugged Wu Lai and said there.


    "Dad, aren''t you all like this?" Instead, Wu Lai asked more confused.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect you to have seen this step so early. Powerful, powerful, Haicang pushed the back waves ahead!" The more Wu Shen said, the more he sighed. A new generation has changed its old one!


    "Really..." Wu Lai realized that maybe the inheritance in his brain was too strong, and even his parents didn''t expect it.


    "Well, son, you, go with Feifei. There are not many girls who can understand you. It''s your blessing to meet so many. You should take good care of it and don''t make people feel cold." Murong Xue waved, "your father and I also happen to see the changes in the outside world now. Since we became guardians, there are only a few times we can come out like this."


    Wu Lai nodded, "well, I''ll go with her."


    With that, he trotted all the way.


    "This boy, don''t you miss us?" Wu Shen looked at his back and said with some jealousy.


    "Don''t be so childish, son. He hasn''t been with us all these years, and he even spends more time with Feifei than we do. It''s natural. This is also the inevitable result of us being my guardian, isn''t it?" Murong Xue''s extension never left his son''s back, said.


    Wu Shen''s face also became a little heavy and sighed: "yes... In the final analysis, we owe him too much. At the beginning, I didn''t want him to step into this field. I didn''t expect that master and his old man could let him inherit this inheritance. To be honest, it was far beyond our expectations."


    "Master, his old man''s strength is unfathomable, and he sees far more than we do. Since he has let his son go on this road, it means that the mission on his shoulders is not less than ours. As parents, it is now that we can compensate him, so that he has more time for himself, not like us..."

 Chapter 1068

    Half helpless, half determined, both Murong Xue and Wu Shen are very clear about their mission. They can''t abandon their families, so they treat their families in a more efficient way.


    Wu Lai stopped at the door for a moment, and his parents'' words naturally entered his ears. His eyes moved and he walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was another engagement ceremony, and a different group of people came. Of course, the same group of people came. At first, when they just received the invitation, they were not ready to come every time, but Wu Lai''s cooking made them unable to control themselves. The cooking of the kitchen God! Even if there is no invitation, they will try their best to come!


    When the master of ceremonies saw Wu Lai, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The third day


    The fourth day


    After four days, the master of ceremonies has become numb. The happy expression on the faces of those guests who came to the four engagement ceremonies is getting richer and richer. Eating the craftsmanship of the kitchen god for four meals, their faces are radiant. By the way, they also witnessed the demeanor of the martial god couple four times. If there is really any word to describe their mood, it should be lucky.


    Of course, after the engagement ceremony, Wu Lai can finally meet four people together.


    However, now his four brides to be are all standing in front of him. Yin Xiaomin''s expression seems to be a little tangled. Nian Bing is indifferent. Luo Xin frowns when she is free, while Luo Feifei simply doesn''t look at him.


    "What''s the matter..." Wu Lai touched his head and looked at the four of them incomprehensibly. When they were engaged at the ceremony, each of them was fine. Now it looks completely like a different person.


    Yin Xiaomin wanted to talk, but he was instantly held by Luo Xin. He reluctantly gave Wu Lai a helpless look.


    "What do you say?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai with her hands akimbo: "four people, four consecutive days of different women''s engagement ceremony, you really want to come out!"


    "Didn''t you agree to this..." Wu Lai shrunk his head, as if he saw Luo Feifei''s anger and didn''t dare to speak loudly at all.


    "Agree, of course, but after agreeing, now you will be punished!" Luofeifei snorted.


    Yin Xiaomin wanted to turn around again, and luofeifei immediately said, "Xiaomin, you can''t get used to him. Look at his posture. If he really restores the dynasty at that time, his wives and concubines are in groups, and the harem beauties are threethousand, it''s dangerous!"


    Hearing this, Yin Xiaomin quickly nodded and didn''t say a word. It was obviously this sense of crisis that forced her to hold back her feelings.


    "No..."


    "Not yet? As far as I know, there is another shengziling, right? Brother Wu Lai is very diligent. He is still a high school student. You can really do it!" Luo Feifei said, his voice suddenly increased, and there was really a momentum of the palace.


    Wu Lai''s face twitched slightly, and what he said seemed right... He nodded.


    "Also, that Wang Yue, I heard that she was fascinated by you. At that time, I''m not sure what relationship you will have with her!" Luofeifei said again.


    Wang Yue? Wu Lai hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean anything to her. Don''t worry..."


    "You''re not interested in her, but you don''t want it upside down? We should take precautions!" Luo Feifei said with great momentum.

 Chapter 1069

    "Yes..." Wu Lai quickly lowered his head and listened quietly like a good baby.


    "So now, I''ll make three rules for you! Subconsciously, he hugged one by one.


    "Don''t hug me, go hug my sister." Luo Feifei quickly stepped back from Wu Lai and didn''t overdo it.


    Wu Laigang opened his hand, and Luo Xin pushed him in front of nianbing.


    Wu Lai hugged nianbing, while Yin Xiaomin hugged him directly on one side.


    "Brother Wu Lai, we must be safe and accompany us!" Yin Xiaomin didn''t jump out of the past. When she said this, she was more worried and dependent.


    "Rest assured..."


    While they were still here, a phone call came in.


    Wu Lai muttered, "it''s really inappropriate. Can''t you give me some private space?"


    However, seeing Liu Hansheng''s call, Wu Lai immediately connected.


    "Liu Lao, what''s the matter? There''s something that can''t be solved over there at Jishitang?" Wu Lai immediately asked, but Liu Lao usually doesn''t call him. Since he called, it means that something big must happen there.


    "Wu Lai, if you have time, come to Jishitang quickly. This matter is a little tricky. I can''t solve it for the time being. It''s just you." Liu Hansheng''s voice is very dignified.


    "Right away!" Wu Lai directly agreed without saying a word. If Liu Lao could use this tone, it must be a great event!

 Chapter 1070

    Hanging up, Wu Lai glanced at the four people and was preparing to organize the language. Nianbing over there also received a text message and immediately said, "OK, let''s go. Something big has happened."


    Luo Xin also immediately said, "go, you have something you want to do."


    "Well..."


    With that, he left quickly with nianbing.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is it?" Wu Lai saw the sad look on nianbing''s face. As he hurried along, he asked, "what''s said in the text message that can make you look like this?"


    "If you are right, there should be patients with AIDS in Jishitang." Nianbing said calmly, "someone told me that now there are 100 AIDS cases in Shashi without rain, and they have been detected in the near future. Now I want to go back to the dragon group to deal with the news, and maybe I can find something."


    AIDS?!


    Wu Lai''s body trembled when he heard this sentence. This is not a simple thing, it can even be said to be a big thing!


    This is a big thing for others! This is a terminal disease!


    Even Wu Lai dare not say that he can guarantee that he can solve this pain


    "I''ll go back first. Go to Jishi hall as soon as possible." Say, read ice instantly accelerated to leave here.


    Wu Lai also quickened his pace.


    When he arrived in Jishi hall, he saw the faces of these people in Jishi hall. He probably knew that nianbing over there might have guessed right.


    "Wu Lai, you finally came." Seeing Wu Lai coming in, Liu Hansheng immediately pulled Wu Lai in: "look..."


    He pointed to a little boy over there. His eyes were gray, as if he had lost all confidence in his future.


    "Eighteen?" Wu Lai muttered, walked to the boy''s side, looked around a little, and then noticed the test sheet on the other side.


    HIV positive.


    Those dazzling words entered Wu Lai''s eyes. It was really AIDS


    "What''s going on?" Wu Lai checked the boy again and again. His eyes had opened perspective, and countless information had entered his brain.


    "One month... Gender communication..." a lot of information entered Wu Lai''s eyes, and he knew the boy''s body like the back of his hand.


    Liu Hansheng was about to start saying. Hearing Wu Lai''s muttering voice, he paused and looked at Wu Lai curiously. How could he see it so quickly?


    "This boy is the grandson of an acquaintance of mine. When he was examined, he was just found out and almost wanted to die. He was just seen by my old friend and saved. It took him a long time to know these things. Now those hospitals can''t really treat this disease for the time being, so he sent him to Jishitang. He wants you to have a look. Maybe he can be saved." Liu Hansheng said so.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Lai nodded and asked the boy.


    The boy didn''t speak, but silently glanced at Wu Lai, and his eyes were even dead.


    "Restless, recently suffered emotional setbacks, coupled with the causes of this disease, led to a great blow to the body and mind, self-conscious self isolation, unwilling to communicate with outsiders, unwilling to recall the painful past..." seeing that he did not answer, Wu Lai said in Na Bin: "it seems that he had a relationship with his girlfriend, and then was infected by his girlfriend."

 Chapter 1071

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the boy finally raised his head and looked at Wu Lai with a different look in his eyes. "You... How do you know?!"


    "I''m a doctor, to be exact, a miracle doctor, so I can see that whether you have a physical problem or a psychological problem, you can see it." Wu Lai pulled a chair and put it beside the boy. "Sit and talk. I want to hear what happened."


    The boy just sat down and looked at Wu Lai. Without saying anything, he asked, "can you save me? I don''t want to die yet, and I don''t want to end like this..."


    "Whether you can save it depends on you, not me. Remember this sentence." Wu Lai shook his head, pointed to him and said, "first of all, you have to tell me the process. Moreover, to treat this disease, you need your cooperation and keep your mood happy."


    "Hmm..." the boy nodded.


    "My name is Liu Qi. I just broke up with my girlfriend some time ago..." Liu Qi slowly opened his mouth.


    The more Wu Lai listened, the worse his eyebrows frowned.


    Liu Qi''s so-called girlfriend, they met in the bar, and they had a good time drinking. Moreover, the woman, who was very active, had a good voice and a good figure, said that day that she was drunk in the bar because she was lovelorn. After drinking too much, Liu Qi sent her back.


    Of course, that day, Liu Qi got her contact information.


    After that, the two kept in touch to increase their feelings, and later, they naturally got together.


    Boys and girls, later, they can''t control their feelings. Couples have done everything they need to do, and the most mysterious part is to explore each other.


    However, after Liu Qi and the girl took the last step, the girl began to alienate Liu Qi a little. Sometimes, they would eat together, watch movies, go shopping or something. Sometimes, he could not even contact the girl''s figure.


    Later, one day, when he happened to pass by a couple hotel they had been to, he saw his girlfriend.


    And beside his girlfriend, there is another man.


    Of course, he ran over and questioned.


    This question, they naturally broke up, he was cheated, the girl and the boy together.


    It was a great blow to him. He always wanted to know why the girl would leave him. He was meticulous to the girl, and everything was accommodating her, but... In the end, he ended up with this.


    Just two days ago, a friend of his accidentally chatted with him and mentioned a name, which happened to be his ex girlfriend.


    His friend is a man who likes to hang out in bars and linger in all kinds of women''s beds. At that time, his friend reminded him to pay attention to a woman who has been infected with AIDS and has promiscuous intercourse, which seems to be to revenge the society. Many people in this area are infected by her.


    The name of this woman is the name of his ex girlfriend.


    This time, he was not even in the mood to drink. He immediately rushed to the hospital for an examination.


    This is the end of the matter.


    Wu Lai smashes his mouth. Are people so open now? He muttered, "is it true that this woman has infected more than 100 AIDS recently?"


    More than 100?!

 Chapter 1072

    "More than a hundred men?" Liu Qi asked stupidly. His heart beat faster instantly, and a feeling of suffocation swept over.


    Is that woman such a terrible existence? wanton?


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I just know more than 100 people, not more than 100 men infected by her. You know, she should also be infected by others, and then she infects others. At the same time, those who originally infected her with HIV and those who were infected by her will continue to infect others. Of course, there are also people who, like you, didn''t go, but lost the will to survive and wanted to find shortsightedness, or have To receive treatment. " Wu Lai saw the boy''s appearance and hurriedly said.


    He knew very well what the young man was thinking. After all, if the woman he liked had really had relations with so many people in such a short time, I''m afraid people with a little will would not be able to accept the reality and lead to collapse, right?


    Hearing Wu Lai say so, Liu Qi was a little better. At least the feeling of knowing disappeared, but he still looked at Wu Lai with an unspeakable and distressing expression and asked, "so... Are we still saved?"


    Us?


    Hearing this word, Wu Lai suddenly made up his mind. No matter what, he will challenge this incurable disease that no one can challenge success from the beginning.


    "Of course, I''m here. Why didn''t you save me? Forget who I am? My name is Wu Lai. They call me a miracle doctor." Wu Lai smiled calmly: "as long as I want, there is no pain in this world that can embarrass me. Don''t worry, it just takes a little time. Leave it to me."


    "Hmm..." Liu Qi nodded.


    In Wu Lai''s eyes, Liu Qi''s mood finally calmed down. Wu Lai got up and walked to Liu Hansheng: "old Liu, send him back. Next, I''ll study it well. By the way, I have to investigate what''s going on. It''s a little strange that AIDS broke out here in an instant, like a plague."


    Wu Lai''s eyes are very dignified. No matter what he looks at, there are so many patients this time, either premeditated or someone is causing trouble here. Otherwise, he can''t think of another possibility... There may be another possibility, but he doesn''t want to believe that human beings'' Inferiority can reach this level.


    If it is really the worst possible, Wu Lai may need to treat not only aids, but also the serious psychological distortion.


    "OK, go first." Liu Hansheng naturally understood what Wu Lai meant, and immediately said, without hesitation, he took Liu Qi home.


    Wu Lai also rushed to the dragon group without stopping.


    When he arrived at the dragon group, nianbing directly threw him a pile of information: "you first see, do you want to do it yourself, or let us go out."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai opened the information and said, "is there anything I don''t like?"


    Half said, Wu Lai''s eyes had narrowed into a seam: "it seems that there is really..."


    "Unfortunately." Nianbing shrugged over there: "if you continue to watch, what you see will be all the news you don''t like to see... That''s why I asked you if you want to do it yourself."

 Chapter 1073

    After Wu Lai read it for less than half a minute, he threw the information aside and left without saying a word.


    Nianbing over there didn''t stop Wu Lai. Wu Lai''s attitude was very obvious, and he wanted to do it himself.


    Some people don''t need to make a mountain out of a molehill, but some people should survive rather than die.


    ¡­¡­


    The sand city at night is charming, energetic and full of all kinds of activities.


    The lights and wine in the bar, the charming fragrance of night snack stalls, and the roadside stalls selling all kinds of small items.


    In the opening of the underground passage, there are many people who set up a stall. One of them is a tall, thin black man. While setting up the stall, he is playing the guitar in his hand, occasionally playing and singing with rap. In the box in front of him, there is a lot of change, which is given to him by others.


    "Peter, long time no see. How''s business recently?" Now he just finished a song and was preparing to continue to greet guests to buy his trinkets. A figure stood in front of his stall, and the familiar words from his hometown made him subconsciously raise his head.


    "Cauchy, it seems that you are really developed." Peter looked at his old friend who was also black in front of him, and his eyes lit up. This old friend was like me before, on the one hand, receiving relief, on the other hand, doing odd jobs to make money. He was barely able to live well in China, but now Cauchy was actually dressed in very fashionable clothes and wore a pair of AJ on his feet, which surprised him very much.


    "Of course! I can''t earn anything by drinking together and setting up a stall when I''m free. I have a better way to make money. Here is my business card. I''ll contact me when I go to work." Cauchy smiled, gave his old friend a business card, waved goodbye, and hurried away, looking like he was in a hurry to work.


    Peter looked at the business card and was a little curious. This business card was the address of a nightclub. He still knew this place. The consumption there was very high. He also heard that the quality of princesses and young masters over there was superior in Shashi. Is Cauchy working there now?


    However, what can be done to make Cauchy''s income exchange for the expensive clothes?


    ¡­¡­


    Cauchy was in a very happy mood. He had walked to a bar alone. In China, he was glad that he was black now. In the eyes of these Chinese people, as long as he changed his clothes, he could become a complete stranger. After all, there were many black people around here, and so did those who came to the bar.


    And Cauchy, the so-called work, is actually that he used to be a young master in a nightclub for a while. To be exact, it''s a duck.


    He was lucky. He met several Chinese bosses who were generous. He got a lot of money in a few days, and immediately went to buy a suit.


    It''s just that the good times don''t last long.


    Once again, when he went to the hospital for examination, he found that he was carrying HIV... This was undoubtedly a devastating blow to him who had just seen the hope of life.


    He didn''t know whether it was what he had carried before, or whether he got infected when making money, but from that time on, he had decided that since he had this disease, he would pull more people into the water!


    In particular, he found that since he changed his clothes, Chinese women have been very interested in him.

 Chapter 1074

    Every time, as long as he carefully dressed himself up, once he arrived at the bar, he could get countless eyeballs, especially in some bars, when he was drinking and beating with the rhythm, many Chinese women would lean over and enjoy the rhythm with him.


    That time, he was originally drunk in this bar, but as a result, he had a relationship with a woman.


    After a one night stand, no one remembers anyone. However, Cauchy found that this feeling addicted him and made him unable to extricate himself. From that time on, he would come to the bar every day to look for different prey, and he would choose different bars. He would change one bar in this street every day.


    Today is a new beginning.


    Here is another strange bar. His high imitation clothes are messy in this dark and chaotic environment. The same is true of the A-goods on his feet. The glittering parallel watch on his wrist is even more impossible to look at.


    In a word, on the surface, he is in place, and looks like a guy who keeps up with the trend and has good economic conditions.


    So, entering the bar, when he picked up the first bottle of beer at the bar, many women''s eyes were on him.


    This is a perfect prey.


    Cauchy also deliberately took the bottle of wine and drank it while turning twice, as if looking for someone. Then his body moved with the rhythm and entered the dance floor over there.


    After two laps, he has also confirmed his prey tonight, depending on which prey is more uncontrollable.


    His body shook, and several people were already actively approaching him. He also moved slightly on the dance floor, making a look as if the bottle of wine had been drunk, and he walked to the bar again.


    This time, before he asked the bartender for wine, a woman handed over a bottle of beer and said, "my treat, have a drink?"


    "Thank you!" Cauchy didn''t stay in China for a long time, and the Chinese language was still a little lame, but this thank you was obviously practiced diligently, which sounded very authentic.


    Women smile very brightly. In the bar, some people like disco, some like drinking, and some come to find a suitable one night stand partner. Just in time, she is the last one.


    The foreign brother in front of her made her a little satisfied. She had never tried to have any relationship with foreigners before. Today, she just tasted something fresh.


    Just as the two of them were ready to talk, a figure appeared on the edge of the bar without any warning. While greeting the bartender with a bottle of wine, he turned his head to the pity over there and said, "Mr. Cauchy, I don''t know if you have time later? I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Originally, he was still thinking about which Chinese woman he could spend the night with tonight. When he saw the expressionless young man over there, he didn''t know why, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his mind.


    That is the instinctive perception of danger.


    He felt that this Chinese was very dangerous. If he really left with this Chinese, maybe he would not see the sun tomorrow.


    Subconsciously, he said nothing, threw the bottle in his hand, turned around and ran!

 Chapter 1075

    "Don''t run? Why are you so nervous? Just say I want to talk to you?" Before he ran out a few steps, the Chinese man stood in front of him, the wine bottle he threw past was still pinched in his hand, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Ah, by the way, I remember your Chinese is not very good, so let me talk to you in English?" With that, Wu Lai repeated it to him in fluent English.


    Of course, Kosi understood Wu Lai''s meaning, but... It was because he understood Wu Lai''s meaning that he turned and ran away without saying a word!


    He has heard that countless AIDS patients have appeared here in Shashi, which is obviously related to him.


    He didn''t answer Wu Lai, nor did he dare to answer Wu Lai. Instead, he kept thinking about how to get away from here. He must leave now! We must leave here as fast as possible! Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to face next


    "By the way, I advise you not to choose to run away, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do to you next." Wu Lai said, and the bottle in question turned around.


    Seeing the bottle, Cauchy swallowed his saliva. The Chinese man was smaller than him, and his figure was not as big as his, but it gave him an infinite sense of crisis.


    "Come on, come with me obediently. Let''s have a good chat and rest assured that we won''t do anything to you." Wu Lai said, and took the initiative to walk outside the bar. He was not afraid that Cauchy would run away. If this man could run away from him, he would not have to be the leader of shashilong group.


    Cauchy was about to run away. Wu Lai grabbed him with one hand and dragged him away directly.


    Looking at the villains who left, those people in the bar had curiosity in their eyes. Looking at the direction they left, they began to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Cauchy, shall we have a good talk? Please tell me your mental activities. What prompted you to mess around in this country that gives you a second chance to live?" Wu Lai looked at him and squinted, "you''re quite smart. You know how much influence your behavior has caused by changing different costumes and fishing for different girls every day."


    Cauchy sat there without saying a word. He didn''t even dare to look at the rogue''s eyes.


    "Mr. Cauchy, why don''t you talk?" Wu Lai gently knocked on the table and said, "I think you seem to be very happy, so tell me about your mental journey? So I can talk to you, right?"


    Kosi was still silent, as if he didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin.


    "It seems, Mr. Cauchy, do you think I won''t be rude to you?" Wu Lai said, and he finally slapped on the table.


    This slap smashed the table directly to the ground!


    Cauchy''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. The table in front of him was not fragmented, but directly turned into a pile of powder and fell on the ground. Slap, not even a sound,


    Is this magic


    "Mr. Cauchy, do you have anything else to say now? Or do you let me let you say it? In this case, the process may be more painful, and you need to bear it temporarily." Wu Lai said, and he was ready to do it.


    "Sorry! Sorry!" Cauchy was so scared that he knelt directly on the ground: "I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 1076

    His unprecedented panic, who is this guy? Is this what people can do? If it''s not magic, if this slap falls on him, will he directly become a plate of minced meat?!


    His heart beat faster than ever, even faster than the day he knew he was infected with HIV.


    Wu Lai snorted, "admit your mistake? If it''s useful to admit your mistake, do you still need to be brought here by me?"


    Cauchy didn''t dare to look up. He kept his head down there and didn''t dare to look at Wu Lai.


    "Do you know how serious this disease is? What are you doing? How many people have you killed these days, do you know?" Wu Lai said, his voice rising a few points again.


    Kosi fell into silence again.


    "Is it true that you change bars every day? Is your conscience black? Or do you have no heart at all?" Wu Lai said, with an attitude of taking out her heart.


    "No! No!" Kosi shouted in fear again, and his body quickly retreated.


    Wu Lai stopped and said to the other members of the dragon group over there, "watch him, I don''t have time to play with him."


    With that, he left here directly.


    Leave another member of the dragon group to look at him.


    ¡­¡­


    If he didn''t want to kill people casually, Wu Lai would have directly ended this guy!


    But now he has more important things to do. HIV doesn''t mean that he can be cured if he wants to be cured. He has to try various methods.


    Or


    There may be something suitable in the inheritance in his mind, and he needs to try it a little bit.


    Wu Laifei quickly returned to the Jishi hall. It was so late that only Liu Hansheng and some staff on duty were in the Jishi hall.


    "Wu Lai, how is it?" Liu Hansheng asked hurriedly after seeing Wu Lai.


    "I found someone, scared him a little, and learned about the general situation. On the one hand, it was revenge, on the other hand, it was ignorance." Wu Lai said and buried himself in his room.


    What else did Liu Hansheng want to ask? Seeing Wu Lai go in, he opened his mouth and didn''t say the last word.


    Wu Lai was in the room, quickly looking for the right elixir in his brain.


    If there is anything that can cure this disease, there are only two possibilities. One is that he has studied HIV very thoroughly, and the other is that there is any elixir that can solve this human immune deficiency.


    He is more willing to believe that there is a suitable elixir in the inheritance of the brain than thorough research.


    Finally, he found a pill that might be useful.


    The most important thing is that the demand for medicinal materials of this pill is still very simple, just as Jishitang has everything.


    Thinking of this, he rushed out without saying a word, grabbed a handful of herbs, and then returned to the room and began refining!


    "Wu Lai..." Liu Hansheng also wanted to stop Wu Lai and ask, but seeing Wu Lai''s hurried appearance, he didn''t answer him, just waved to him and entered the room.


    Liu Hansheng shrugged and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Wu Lai quickly handled these materials in the room, and the power of Jiuyang was released. Soon, he began refining!


    This elixir, called xianlingdan, is a kind of elixir that makes the body return from the day after tomorrow. If it is a complete version, it needs a lot of materials. However, if it is only half the effect, the materials are more than enough!

 Chapter 1077

    The first batch of pills came out.


    When he came out with the twelve bullets, Liu Hansheng immediately came up. He saw the pills and naturally knew that Wu Lai''s pills were made to cure AIDS.


    "Find someone to try." Wu Lai gave one to Liu Hansheng: "there are only twelve pills here in Jishitang. No matter how many, there is no way. The material is not enough. Give Liu Qi a try."


    Then he immediately began to contact the dragon group. Those AIDS patients were controlled. Of course, this is not what Wu Lai worried about. What Wu Lai worried most was not only the more than 100 found out. If everyone went to the hospital for examination, maybe... You can see something more frightening.


    Long Zu has arranged that in a few days, people in Shashi will have a thorough physical examination.


    ¡­¡­


    "Team leader, do you think the result of this time will be..." Yi Ge looked at Wu Lai, who looked very grim over there, and asked quietly.


    "Shh... I have a little foreboding." Wu laibi made a gesture, and then waited there for the final message to reach his hand.


    Soon, someone handed over the final information.


    When Wu Lai saw this information, his eyes kept changing. Finally, with a long sigh, he put the information on the table and said, "see for yourself..."


    Yi Ge hurriedly walked over and picked up the information.


    "Threehundred..."


    At the moment of seeing this number, all the people in the dragon group were stunned! Threehundred patients! What astronomical figure is this? It''s almost the end!


    Wu Lai walked to the window step by step, with a hand touching his forehead and a touch of sadness in his eyes. How did these people... In just one month, 300 people came out!


    Moreover, Wu Lai can be sure that there are countless guys who go everywhere to harm people like Liu Qi''s so-called girlfriend.


    "What to do, group leader?" The pigeon asked in a low voice.


    "You should be able to investigate what these people have done these days? Divide me into two categories: those who are worth saving and those who are not worth saving." Wu Lai said faintly, and his voice was incomparably indifferent.


    "Yes..." Yi Ge instantly understood Wu Lai''s meaning: "but team leader, aren''t you afraid they say you... Or do they come out again to harm others?"


    "I have three no cure, one no cure for insanity, two no cure for hopelessness, three no cure for wolf heart and dog lung." Wu Lai said there without looking back.


    The pigeon was stunned and said, "I understand, team leader."


    "Go." Wu Lai began to think quickly in his mind about how to make the pills in his hand enough. The medicinal materials need to be obtained from all over the country, and at the same time, he should ensure confidentiality.


    However, the behavior of some people does make him feel a little cold.


    This is human nature


    The phone suddenly came.


    "Wu Lai, this thing is useful! Useful! You are the first person in the world to solve HIV! Hahahaha! It''s too powerful! It''s too powerful! You boy, you really surprised me!" Liu Hansheng laughed and said on the phone.


    Wu Lai replied very blandly, "well... Old Liu, you''ve worked hard."


    "What''s the matter, Wu Lai? This is a great wedding. Why aren''t you excited?"

 Chapter 1078

    This is AIDS! AIDS! What does it mean to cure AIDS? Wu Lai can be said to be an unprecedented and rare doctor! His height will instantly rise to a level that no one can reach!


    However, he found that Wu Lai didn''t seem to be a little excited because of this, and even his tone was more dignified than before. He immediately restrained the joy on his face and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Liu Lao, I''ll send you a document. Have a look. After reading it, you will understand." Wu Lai said, and he sent the inspection report to Liu Lao''s mailbox.


    Liu Hansheng on the other end of the phone was also curious about what the file was. When he opened the file, he instantly fell into silence.


    Without looking at all the superfluous things, he saw the most eye-catching number at a glance.


    "Wu Lai, do you have a way?" Liu Hansheng closed the document and his voice sank. The number was too amazing: "you say, why are young people like this..."


    Liu Hansheng didn''t understand it a little bit. If he controlled it early, how could there be so many patients? After finding something wrong, why should we make things bigger?


    "If I had controlled it early, maybe I would have been fine, but... I can cure the disease, but now the number of pills is insufficient, which can''t guarantee that everyone can be treated. Moreover, some people, I really don''t want to save them." Wu Lai said faintly. When he said this, he was very indifferent.


    Liu Hansheng also knew that, just like the woman Liu Qi met, he clearly knew the consequences, but finally chose the most wrong and chilling way. I have to say, this makes people feel that what is coming is only ridiculous, absurd, and sad.


    "Wu Lai, do it as you see fit. If you need any help, just say how much you need over there. I''ll contact them right away and ask them to send it." Liu Hansheng sighed and said.


    "Please Liu Lao... The medicine is up to you. I''ll find some more patients here to try." After Wu Lai finished speaking, he chatted with Liu Lao a little more and hung up the phone.


    The atmosphere in the dragon group is a little heavy. They can see the data just now clearly. The ugliness of human nature can be said to be exposed at this time!


    It is especially Wu Lai who just ordered to investigate those people. It can be said that Wu Lai has made up his mind not to treat these patients.


    Three cures are not for fun.


    Not long after, Yige came back with the information. Wu Lai glanced at it, sighed slightly, and said, "OK, ok..."


    Among the more than 300 patients, only seven of them chose to retaliate against the society after knowing that they had AIDS. It can be said that most of them are still good and qualified for treatment.


    This is also one of Wu Lai''s blessings. As a doctor, it''s not what he wants to do if he doesn''t save his life. It''s just that some people are saved, which is a disaster to others. Instead of saving him, they''d better let him disappear as soon as possible.


    "Yige, you find three people to come over, and I''ll experiment. By the way, remember to calm their emotions. Although it is an incurable disease, now they are still in the incubation period, which is no different from ordinary people, so they don''t have to worry." Wu Lai said.

 Chapter 1079

    "Team leader, what do you want to test? Do I need to tell them anything?" Yi Ge asked.


    "If you want to say anything... Just say that there is an opportunity for them to get rid of AIDS. Are they willing to cooperate?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three patients were secretly brought to the dragon group.


    Standing in front of the rogue, the three people were still a little embarrassed and curious.


    Wu Lai looked at the three people. Two women and one man, without exception, were young people who were not much different from Wu Lai''s age.


    "Sit down." Wu Lai pointed to the chair that had been ready over there and said.


    The three of them immediately sat down.


    "Do you three know why you came here?" As Wu Lai spoke, he picked up three cups of water. These three cups of water are the water after he diluted the power of the pre Lingdan. You know, if you want more than 300 people to be treated, the number of pills is far from enough. Moreover, although the refining of this pre Lingdan is not difficult, it is only a little simpler than the ascendant pill. The material requirements are not very scarce, but there are many kinds and years, It is not easy to collect so many herbs in a short time.


    Therefore, Wu Lai thought of a way. If the power of this pill was diluted slightly, and if the effect of a pill could save two or three people, Wu Lai''s workload would be greatly reduced.


    These three glasses of water, the sub table represents one-half, one-quarter, and one eighth of the pills. After the three people drink it, he can easily judge how much it takes to get the most perfect use of this pill.


    At least, don''t let him refine more than 20 heats of pills alone. It takes him half a month to be diligent and work hard every day to finish refining


    Watching the three people finish drinking water, he made a gesture of "please", and went to one side to continue to get the weight of the pill.


    The three men looked at each other, and the only boy asked, "excuse me, don''t you mean to treat us... So, what are we going to do?"


    "Three, what should you do? Relax. You can talk to each other a little. The treatment has begun. We will give you a simple examination later. Then, you can know the results." Yi Ge said softly on one side.


    Already started?


    The three people looked at each other for a while. Why didn''t they know? What are the means of treatment? Medicine or surgery? Or is there any strange way?


    However, after coming in, I just let them drink a glass of water


    "Did you say that there was medicine in the water just now?" A woman subconsciously said it.


    Wu Lai raised his head and said faintly, "yes, there will be a reaction in about ten minutes."


    "You!" The woman first pointed at Wu Lai, who seemed to be a little excited, but soon she calmed down: "we have all been infected, and you still take medicine. Are you really not afraid?"


    Wu Lai''s hand paused, raised his head, rolled his eyes, and said, "beauty, you... Think too much? The medicine is the medicine, but it''s the medicine for your treatment. What do you think it is? Don''t think too much. This is your opportunity, and it''s also the opportunity for all patients in Shashi."


    "Oh..." the woman reacted and smiled awkwardly. The three of them were relatively calm among these patients.

 Chapter 1080

    It''s just that it''s a little unrealistic to say so to them, but to let them simply believe, and then choose to wait aside, no matter what.


    But ten minutes soon arrived. Wu Lai glanced at the time and walked in front of the three men.


    Instantly, the information of the three bodies was in his eyes!


    A happy look flashed in Wu Lai''s eyes! All three people''s physical conditions have recovered! The virus carried in the body also disappeared!


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Lai thought at the subsidy place. The result exceeded Li Li''s expectation, that is, the power of a pill can restore at least eight people! A furnace of pills is enough to restore 96 people to normal! He only needs to refine four heats of pills!


    In that case, they will cure all these people of AIDS with a rapid and unimaginable speed!


    "What''s the matter?" The three men looked at Wu Lai, and suddenly there was ecstasy on his face. Then they talked to themselves. They didn''t mean to talk to them at all, and they were confused and forced one by one, The boy subconsciously asked, "dude, are you okay? You won''t have AIDS, too? It''s okay, be open, it''s still in the incubation period, maybe it''s not sick for more than ten years and twenty years. If you''re lucky, you don''t get sick until you die. This thing is not so terrible..."


    Can this guy talk? The two women beside the man looked at him with strange eyes. Anyway, this word sounded like a curse to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai also reacted and smiled: "you are in a good mood. No wonder, by the way, there is a physical examination place over there later, Yige. You take them there. After the physical examination, let him put away the list. Remember, no matter what the result is, you can''t say it to others, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Wu Lai just said this sentence mysteriously, and he didn''t continue to pay attention to them.


    Yige also took the three people there for physical examination as Wu Lai ordered.


    Only three people''s eyes are still full of confusion. What''s the situation? physical examination? And what Wu Lai means is that the results of the physical examination need to be absolutely confidential. In other words, does Wu Lai mean that their bodies have changed at this time?


    They don''t believe that just a glass of water can make them recover?


    The three people came to the place of physical examination doubtfully.


    The results of the physical examination came out soon, but when the three of them saw the physical examination form in his hand, their faces changed one after another. The three of them rubbed their eyes at the same time, couldn''t believe it, and stared at the physical examination form carefully.


    "Am I right?"


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    "This... Is this true?!"


    The tone of the three people became very incoherent. This is AIDS! AIDS! However, they just drank a glass of water, and their AIDS recovered directly?!


    This... Is it a dream?


    Yi Ge smiled over there and said, "three, please remember what the team leader just said. Don''t talk about your physical examination results. Don''t make a statement. Don''t say it for the time being, okay?"


    Three people hurriedly nodded frantically over there, and the boy was in tears in a short time of oneortwo minutes!

 Chapter 1081

    "Great... Great..." the boy cried with joy over there. Finally, he cried loudly. Looking at the test sheet in his hand, his hands grabbed the test sheet. The test sheet turned into a ball in his hands. He squatted on the ground with his knees in his arms and cried bitterly.


    And which two girls look much calmer, although they showed more worry than this boy before.


    "Hold it too long." Yi Ge shook his head at one side. The boy had been too calm before, or he seemed too calm about his AIDS. What was contained in this calm was his constant suppressed fear and desire for life.


    Now, when he recovered, his hidden emotions completely burst out at this moment.


    Which two girls leaned down and comforted the boy a little. After all, they were all in the same boat.


    "Well, take a rest and you can leave. It''s not suitable here. Stay longer. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely confidential for you to come here. As long as you abide by the regulations on the confidentiality agreement, you can continue to live like ordinary people." With that, Yige took out a three-point confidentiality agreement and put it in front of the three people.


    Seeing this three-point confidentiality agreement, the three people were stunned and picked it up one after another.


    The boy took it up, glanced at it roughly, signed it immediately, got up and said, "can I leave now?"


    "Yes." Yi Ge nodded.


    "Remember, cherish now. If something happens again, you won''t have such good luck. At least, you''ll pay for the treatment fee yourself. At that time, it''s still two years before you can afford the price." Wu Lai suddenly reminded me over there.


    The boy stepped, paused, hurriedly turned around, and bowed deeply to Wu Lai: "thank you!"


    "I''m not saving people from illness to say thank you. Let''s go." Wu Lai waved his hand like an expert.


    At this time, the two girls also signed and left one after another.


    "Team leader, what''s next?" Yi Ge came over and asked.


    "What should I do? Control those seven people and Cauchy together, and arrange the rest little by little. Remember, bring them here quietly for treatment. It should be absolutely confidential. Once anyone knows this thing, it will inevitably cause a sensation all over the world. At that time, I''m afraid countless people will come to me to ask how to cure it." Wu Lai shrugged. He was scared by those reporters. In case the news leaked, he couldn''t predict how many doctors would come from the world at that time.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Yi Ge nodded. Wu Lai''s decision was very obvious. Obviously, these people, like Cauchy, had lost the opportunity to return to the original.


    These people are doomed to die on this incurable disease.


    "If heaven does evil, he can still live. If he does evil himself, he can''t live..." Liu Hansheng heard Wu Lai''s phone call to tell him the good news. He sighed silently, as if he were regretting the life that would eventually be lost. The seven people suffered by themselves, so that even if Wu Lai, a contemporary miracle doctor, was there, he couldn''t save their lives!


    "Lao Liu, where are you feeling? Haven''t you come to help sort out the herbs?" Yaolao said a bad greeting while sorting the herbs over there.

 Chapter 1082

    On this day, both the dragon group and various institutions are quietly contacting those patients. The medicinal materials are also continuously transported to Jishitang, and finally handed over to Wu Lai in the dragon group.


    Several heats of pills were produced by Wu Lai in two days, and then the effect was evenly divided. Only Wu Lai could be so accurate that the effect would not fail.


    The medicine was soon in the hands of these patients. At first, some people didn''t believe it, but after trying, everyone reacted almost the same.


    Shocked, crying with joy.


    They can''t understand the magic. What they know is that only their life is saved, and they can return to normal life again!


    Without exception, when everyone left, Wu Lai gave a piece of advice.


    Of course, there is no exception. Basically, when leaving, everyone will bow down and say goodbye to Wu Lai.


    In two days, Wu Lai soon completed the treatment of all these people''s diseases, and the original AIDS of more than 300 people were all cured, which has been regarded as a great merit.


    If this news is revealed, it will inevitably become a God in everyone''s eyes, a synonym for miracles in everyone''s eyes, and an incomparable existence that everyone can''t understand.


    Only Wu Lai deserves the word "miracle doctor"!


    Even


    He is the real God!


    All medical institutions in the world, all experts can not solve the problem, Wu Lai just tried to solve this AIDS in two days?


    To be exact, Wu Lai solved it in one night?


    Originally, they were ready to report to the top, ready to start isolation and restriction as a plague, but Wu Lai''s action broke all this in an instant.


    "Well, finally, I can have a rest. I hope these people don''t fool around outside in the future. Is it really so interesting to have a one night stand? Being good with your partner is better than anything, isn''t it?" Wu Lai put his hands behind his head and curled his mouth.


    "Team leader, you seem to have forgotten something." The pigeon muttered to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at her and asked curiously.


    "That is, not everyone has an object..." Yi Ge said.


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and then patted his head: "I see... So there are people who have no object?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s face changed. Wu Lai said so... What a coincidence, most of the people in the dragon group have no friends!


    "Group leader..." Yi Ge whispered a reminder.


    "Sorry, sorry, I said the wrong thing. By the way, I want to see those quarantined people." Wu Lai''s eyes changed, his smile narrowed, and said.


    Yi Ge didn''t ask why, just nodded and immediately took Wu Lai to the past.


    Here are several isolation rooms. Everyone has his own small room. Everyone sits there blankly, and the food beside him is still there. There is no meaning to survive on everyone''s face. There is only despair, numbness, and the emptiness after madness makes them exhausted now.


    When they saw the door open and Wu Lai came near, they just raised their eyelids and silently glanced at Wu Lai. Their faces had no strength to speak.


    "When they came in before, everyone protested there, shouting that we had no right, but now they are tired."

 Chapter 1083

    "I see." Wu Lai nodded to Yige, "go out first. I don''t want you to see the next thing. I want to teach them a lesson a little."


    Yi Ge was stunned for a moment, then noticed the expression on Wu Lai''s face, nodded, and immediately walked out.


    When Yige went out, Wu Lai stood inside, looked at these cubicles and said softly, "cool?"


    No one answered him, and Wu Lai''s response was just a glance.


    "Do you think it''s great to pull others into the water? If you die, there will be more people on your back?" Wu Lai looked at them and his voice kept rising: "do you think that since you are dying, it will make the world more chaotic and make more people panic and helpless!"


    Wu Lai''s voice continued to surround here, very loud, and scared them.


    "Who are you? Anyway, I will die sooner or later. I want you to take care of it?" Being yelled at by Wu Lai, a man immediately became unhappy, pointed at Wu Lai and shouted, "I tell you, don''t give me this!"


    "Yes! I''m dying anyway! What''s the use of saying this? AIDS alas, you try it? Do you know what a terminal disease is? Do you know what a terminal disease is? It can''t be cured!" Another person also shouted loudly.


    "That''s it! You don''t understand us, you call a hammer here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these guys shouting here, Wu Lai didn''t reply. When they were tired of shouting, Wu Lai smiled.


    From beginning to end, Cauchy and the woman didn''t speak, but the rest of the men were shouting.


    "Really?" Wu Lai just said a sentence lightly: "do you think this is a terminal disease? Do you really think it is hopeless?"


    "Nonsense! Who doesn''t know about AIDS! It''s dead! It''s just a matter of dying sooner or later!"


    "Really?" Wu Lai asked again, and suddenly said, "do you know why you are locked here?"


    Wu Lai''s tone is really too strange, so strange that a possibility suddenly appeared in their hearts. Is there a way to cure AIDS now?


    "Don''t you answer? Forget it, I''ll tell you, because ah, there is a way to cure AIDS, but what you did, you lost this chance to cure, you know?" Wu Lai said faintly.


    "How is it possible to cure AIDS? Stop laughing..."


    "Are you kidding?" Wu Lai didn''t wait for them to start talking, but there were several test sheets in his hand.


    "Here are a few test sheets. The names on the test sheets are your sexual partners who have been together for the longest time. I think you won''t forget their names?" Wu Lai said, waving his hand, and the test sheet flew into their hands: "take a closer look."


    "Fake, isn''t it very simple? Want to play with us?"


    A few seconds later.


    Originally, they were still talking about it, but suddenly, they all chose silence.


    The signature on this test sheet can''t be fake, and the official seal and data on it are also the same as true.


    Most importantly, Wu Lai over there has released a video.


    It was a video recording those people waiting for the test sheet. All of them cried bitterly and wept with joy. They saw it clearly.


    "Now, do you have anything to say?"

 Chapter 1084

    Wu Lai''s last words were like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. All the people here, the previous clamour, disappeared, and there were only silence, surprise, and a pale face.


    "Do you regret it now?" Wu Lai chuckled and looked at them: "regret is right, but there is no regret medicine in this world, you know?"


    The cold tone made these people feel desperate at the bottom of their hearts.


    Before that, they even gave up their hope of survival and tried every means to drag people down there. However, Wu Lai''s test sheet and this video showed them the hope of survival. However, Wu Lai''s next sentence once again plunged them into boundless despair.


    The most afraid thing in despair is to see hope, and this hope is shattered in an instant. This is the real and irretrievable despair!


    "No!" A man''s heart has collapsed and shouted out. His two hands kept knocking on the glass door, shouting, "I want to live! Please, I don''t want to do this, I don''t want to die like this!"


    With the first emotional collapse, there will be a second, then a third, and then a fourth


    Except for the woman, all the men''s emotions collapsed. They kept hammering the glass door, and kept roaring and roaring. Finally, their voices were hoarse, and they knelt on the ground with pleading on their faces, and began to plead constantly.


    Wu Lai stared at all this indifferently, as if he didn''t see anything. His eyes were only indifferent and ruthless. For these people, he had no mercy at all. These people should die.


    Even if they save them, one day, all they can do is to hurt more people, but not bring positive energy.


    "You... You can''t die! You can''t save yourself!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t die easily? Don''t save yourself in the face of death? I just made the most correct choice. That''s all. It''s said that saving someone''s life is better than building a seven level futu. If you all die, I''ve saved countless people''s lives, haven''t I? I''m just acting as a simple act, forgetting you guys. It''s not cheap death or powerful failure to catch, isn''t it?"


    "Ten thousand steps back, I ask you, do you think you deserve it? Do you deserve to live in this world?!" In this life, people who were still shouting there shut up, stared at Wu Lai, and said nothing.


    Only the woman over there, who has been silent, picked up the food over there and began to eat, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Wu Lai came to the woman step by step, and looked at the woman quietly, watching her finish one side of the meal.


    "It seems that you have understood your fate and accepted the reality." Wu Lai said quietly.


    As the woman wiped her mouth clean, she looked at Wu Lai and said, "I was thinking whether I should die, but... I''m afraid, I feel guilty, I regret, I worry, but now, when I see that they have recovered, I''m relieved. Now I deserve this reward, and they can recover, which makes me feel a little comfortable."

 Chapter 1085

    "You surprised me a little." Wu Lai looked at her with his head askew and said.


    "What''s the accident? Do you think I''m not only cheap and revenge the society, but also like these people, I don''t have any repentance?" The woman said with self mockery.


    Wu Lai didn''t explain, but looked at her indifferently, waiting for her to go on.


    "Indeed, what I have done these days is absurd and funny. It is not only for myself, but also for everyone around me. I also know clearly how crazy and unforgivable I have done." When a woman says this, she is very calm, just like a dying person telling her life.


    "But don''t I even have the right to regret?" She stared at Wu Lai''s eyes.


    Wu Lai just looked at her quietly and judged the authenticity of her words. No one could cheat him.


    This man is telling the truth.


    This woman really began to regret, began to repent.


    "But regret, is it useful?" Wu Lai asked, "can regret make those things you have done never happen?"


    "Of course I know it''s useless, but at least, I''ll feel at ease..." the woman smiled bitterly: "I can only say, thank you, Doctor Wu."


    "Do you know me?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. He remembered that his photos had become absolutely confidential. Unless the person who had seen him first, his photos had become absolutely confidential after the documents came down.


    "No, but I know that if someone in the world can cure AIDS, you are the only one." The woman looked at Wu Lai and said, "besides, you really did it, didn''t you?"


    Wu Lai nodded.


    "Doctor Wu, if I can, can I donate everything I have? Whether it''s property or something." The woman asked again.


    "If you want, I can get a document for you to sign at that time, but I won''t cure you of this disease." Wu Lai nodded and turned around, "remember this sentence, which made you fall into the field now. If heaven does evil, you can still live, if you do evil yourself, you can''t live!"


    You can''t live if you commit sins!


    The sound was not loud, but it was surrounded in this room for a long time and never disappeared.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    These people are making the last struggle, constantly knocking on the glass door in front of them, trying to break the glass door and escape from the sky, but


    Wu Lai won''t pay attention to them, and the rest of the dragon group is even less likely to pay attention to them.


    They will become those who are completely abandoned... Just like non recyclable garbage, waiting for their final disposal, either abandoned, buried, or turned into debris.


    "No!!!"


    In addition to the woman, when Wu Lai''s figure disappeared from the room, they made the last dare to shout. On the contrary, the woman''s face was extraordinarily calm, even with a subtle smile, and began to enjoy this last life.


    At this moment, she became out of tune with these people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Prepare a document for the woman. She said she would donate everything to make up for her fault." Wu Lai said to the pigeon beside him.


    "Yes, group leader... Do you really not save her?"

 Chapter 1086

    "Whether to save her or not depends not on me, but on herself, doesn''t it?" Wu Lai said softly.


    Yi Ge had doubts in her eyes. It was clear that Wu Lai was younger than her, and her time in contact with society was much shorter. But... At this moment, she always felt Wu Lai''s mind, and she couldn''t guess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy Wu, you are the Savior now!" Liu Hansheng said to Wu Lai sitting over there, "if there is really so-called merit, this time, you can be regarded as boundless merit?"


    Wu Lai shook his head: "it''s just our duty as doctors to treat patients and save people. I don''t know whether there are boundless merits, but if I can''t save them, I''ll definitely have a bad conscience and even leave boundless karma."


    Liu Hansheng was stunned, pointing to Wu Lai over there and shaking his head, "you... Forget it, by the way, Liu Qi has something to ask you."


    "What?" Wu Lai asked, but there was no doubt on his face. He said, "he doesn''t want to intercede with his ex girlfriend, does he?"


    "I don''t know. Just listen to him. I don''t care about things between young people. I''m just an old man." Liu Hansheng shook his head with a look of indifference.


    "Since it was Liu Lao who spoke, of course I gave this face. How about others?" Wu Lai said, and his eyes turned to the door over there.


    Liu Qi''s figure has been hiding over there, afraid to come out.


    "Smelly boy, why are you still hiding there? Don''t you hear us? Come in." Liu Hansheng laughed and scolded, "Doctor Wu is willing to listen to your request."


    Liu Qi immediately walked in, with a smile on his face, looking at Wu Lai: "Doctor Wu, I..."


    "To be frank, can''t you let go of your ex girlfriend?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Yes." Liu Qi was a little silent for a moment, and then immediately nodded heavily.


    Wu Lai said, "no, Liu Qi, if I remember correctly, she betrayed you. Can''t you put it down? You are really... Soft hearted."


    "Hmm..." Liu Qi nodded: "Doctor Wu, I understand that she is only because she finds herself ill, because despair will lead to a series of unreasonable behaviors, so I believe that she is still a good girl."


    "Are you making me laugh?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes: "what the queen of the sand saw is the most real side of human nature. Are you really willing to forgive her and plead with me here for her


    Wu Lai''s voice subconsciously improved a little, a very unreasonable appearance.


    Liu Qi shrugged his head.


    Liu Lao and others also treat it as if they haven''t seen anything. Don''t turn your head. It''s none of your business.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Lai''s voice was slightly lowered: "you should know that if she didn''t get sick, nothing would happen between you and her, so I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you think it through?"


    Liu Qi''s face was a little pale. Obviously, Wu Lai''s words poked his pain. He knew better than anyone. If it weren''t for her finding that she was ill, she wouldn''t abandon herself there and have sex with different men, hoping to infect more people with her disease.


    At last, he took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and looked up at Wu Lai: "Doctor Wu, please be sure to save her."

 Chapter 1087

    "Interesting." Wu Lai smiled and saw the boy''s serious appearance. He curled his lips: "since you have said so, I can go and give her a chance, but I don''t know whether she will grasp it. After all, let me take the initiative to cure her, I''m uncomfortable, and it doesn''t conform to my rules. At least in my opinion, her behavior is almost hopeless."


    Despite her intention to repent.


    He hid this sentence and didn''t say it.


    "Thank you, Doctor Wu..." Liu Qi heard Wu Lai''s words and immediately said with a smile.


    This is the only way for such young people to have such feelings for a long time, right? If you were older, I''m afraid you wouldn''t pay attention to the woman at all. Even, you can''t wait for the woman to die like this.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank yourself." Wu Lai shook his head: "but I remind you again, even if her illness is cured because of you, she may not fall in love with you. Even if she is with you, she may not be because she likes you, but because she is purely grateful, which will not last long."


    "Yes, I know." Liu Qi''s smile was still so brilliant, as if he didn''t care about Wu Lai''s words at all: "it''s just that I simply hope that the people I like can live well and live well."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. This boy... Had a too idealistic life. He even wanted to give him a bit of beating from reality, but... At this moment, there was a little bit of intolerance. Is there too few boys with this idea?


    One who can stay is one.


    Wu Lai thought of this, got up and said, "well, the result should come out soon. Whether this woman is willing to accept this opportunity depends on him. I can''t control the rest."


    With that, he left here.


    The pigeon over there has put the information in front of the girl.


    Seeing the contents of this document, she didn''t say a word, so she picked up her pen and signed it.


    All the assets were handed over to the foundation, which helped her operate and use them where they should be used.


    "Are you so decisive?" Wu Lai just recovered. Seeing this scene, he asked.


    "From then on, it''s all over, isn''t it?" The woman asked him, "originally, I came empty, but now I can go empty, isn''t it right?"


    "Insightful." Wu Lai nodded, "it''s good. It''s good to see it. Maybe the virus in your body won''t explode."


    "It doesn''t matter." This girl who is only 20 years old is like a monk who has seen through everything, very indifferent, very indifferent.


    Wu Lai walked over: "if there are people who are unwilling to let you live like this and are willing to let you live again, how would you choose?"


    "Live again?" The girl looked at Wu Lai.


    "To put it simply, Liu Qi, he came to me to intercede and let me save you." With that, Wu Lai took out his mobile phone, which was the conversation between him and Liu Qi just now.


    Hearing the voice in the mobile phone, the girl''s face appeared stunned for the first time. It is absolutely impossible to say that this man''s voice is unfamiliar. Even, this voice has been circling in her brain all the time.


    Especially the last sentence, can live well.

 Chapter 1088

    "Why..." when the girl heard this recording, she subconsciously covered her mouth, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down there.


    Everyone hated her, and everyone wanted her to die, but... This boy would say such a thing.


    "You''re lucky. You''re not hopeless." Wu Lai looked at the girl and said softly, "at least, it''s much better than these people, although in my eyes, you were all the same people for a time, and there was no difference."


    "I know..." the girl nodded, "so I never expect you to save me..."


    "Of course I won''t save you myself, but... Someone will, won''t they?" Wu Lai shrugged. "This boy is really kind. If you want me, you can''t be saved. But since he said so, you''re just right. You''re saved, so... Drink it."


    With that, Wu Lai handed over a glass of water: "drink it, and you can be reborn."


    The girl held the water cup in her hand, tears streaming down her face, and remained silent for a long time.


    Yi Ge picked up the document, stood aside and quietly looked at the girl.


    A low sob appeared from her mouth: "why... Why is this guy so stupid... So stupid..."


    "The little boy is innocent, and he believes in love. Even your betrayal and ruthlessness have not made him despair..." Wu Lai said, pausing in his tone. Countless memories appeared in his brain, including the former girl, but he just flashed away. Now he has so much.


    "But... Why... Why can''t you give up someone like me... I''m just a bad woman, an asshole who doesn''t deserve to live!" The more girls cry, the more sad they are.


    "If someone loves you, you are not an asshole, but a happy asshole." Wu Lai curled his mouth and said, "well, drink it."


    The girl held the water cup and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Since someone loves you, and since someone is willing to beg me at this time, you can put down the past. There is nothing to think about. The past you will end here. We will get you a new identity and let you live in this world, okay?" Wu Lai smiled and said, "I know your family, and your family also know your affairs. In this regard, we will arrange. Are you willing to start a new life and put down the past?"


    "I''m... Dirty..." the girl looked up with red eyes and extremely poor eyes. At last, she said this sentence feebly.


    Wu Lai''s eyes moved. "Don''t tell me. Doesn''t he know? If you have anything to say, go and talk to him yourself. At least, when you see him, are you healthy?"


    Wu Lai urged, "this thing is very precious. Don''t waste it."


    The girl nodded and drank it up.


    "Well, you should leave here, too. It''s not suitable for you to stay here." Wu Lai turned and glanced at the people here. With disgust in his eyes, he left the room.


    "Come on, Miss Liu, your new identity is already being worked out. Maybe you will be satisfied." Yige took her and left here.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." she kept whispering.

 Chapter 1089

    "Hee hee!" When Liu Qi saw the girl come to him, he shouted in surprise and hugged her directly and deeply: "great! Doctor Wu really cured you!"


    "Hmm..." Xi Xi looked at Liu Qi in front of her: "you really don''t care what I do?"


    "Hmm..." Liu Qi thought for a while and still said with a smile, "care is care, but now it''s okay, you''re still fine, nothing will happen in the future, as long as you''re good, everything is easy to say."


    "...." Xixi looked at him and said nothing.


    Wu Lai looked at it and shook his head. "Well, I don''t care about you two. What should I do? Your things, which are medical expenses, are donated to children in the mountains. Finally, I won''t interfere with you two."


    With that, Wu Lai left.


    "Thank you." Xi Xi raised her head for a long time and said this sentence.


    "No."


    "I''m not worth it..."


    "You are worth it. No matter how you do it, no matter what you choose in the end, I won''t want you to be with me like this because of this, but if you are good, that''s enough." Liu Qi still smiled so brightly, which was completely different from when Wu Lai saw him that day.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the eyes of our older generation, things can be repaired if they are broken." Liu Hansheng and Wu Lai were chatting there, with some emotion.


    "But in our eyes, things are broken and need to be replaced, right?" Wu Lai smiled: "times have changed. Now people are impatient and eager for success, including me, so they lack this patience, right?"


    "Yes..." Liu Hansheng nodded, "Liu Qi, this boy, is also willing to repair a relationship, which is very good."


    "Very good." Wu Lai also said, "in fact, as long as things are not bad and do not deteriorate, they can continue to be good, can''t they? From the beginning, the quality is qualified and maintained well, so that you don''t have to spend more time on repair."


    Liu Hansheng was stunned: "you... The person who can say that is you?"


    "No, you said, if Liu Qi and Xi Xi really repaired this relationship and let all the black history drown over time, maybe he can, can''t he?" Wu Lai said and got up, "Liu Lao, I suddenly miss Feifei and them."


    "You guy, how long has it been? It''s impatient?" Liu Hansheng can''t wait to give this boy a second.


    "A little farewell is better than a new marriage, isn''t it?" Wu Lai smiled, waved goodbye and left Jishitang.


    "This boy..." Liu Hansheng picked up the cup of tea in front of him and tasted it.


    Wu Lai dialed his cell phone as he walked out of Jishitang.


    "In the future, give Liu Qi and his partners a little more preferential treatment. At least, don''t let such people receive unfair treatment." Wu Lai said to the other end of the cell phone.


    He doesn''t know how those two people will end up, but probably they will be together, but after being together, no one knows where they can go.


    Whether it''s a prodigal son who doesn''t change his money or a dog who can''t change his shit, in the end, only they can clearly know that all he can do is do his duty and fulfill his obligations.


    "By the way, we must cover up this incident well. I don''t want to let others know so soon."

 Chapter 1090

    It came and went in a hurry. Suddenly, Wu Lai solved the problem in an instant. The panic had been strangled in the cradle before it formed.


    Wu Lai once again resumed a relaxed and comfortable life. He occasionally went to Jishitang and picked up several of his fiancees according to the schedule. Of course, he chose to refuse all the interviews he had made with him recently. Whether it was because of Jishitang or his status as a kitchen god, he shut the door to all the reporters who wanted to get some news from him.


    On this day, Wu Lai also arrived as promised, and came to the wandering traveler. He promised Zheng Chenggong to have a table in the wandering traveler. After two days of leisure, he naturally began to work on it.


    When Zheng Chenggong released the news, in less than two minutes, all the reservations were full, and the phone was still ringing in, and the reservation phone of wandering travelers would be exploded.


    "Once a month. I don''t have a chance this time. I''ll talk about it next month." Looking at Zheng Chenggong''s expression, Wu Lai immediately knew what he was thinking and immediately said.


    Once a month?


    Zheng Chenggong was stunned and nodded hurriedly! However, he knew that Wu Lai''s time would not be much in the future. Since the title of Kitchen God had been handed over, there would be very little time for wandering travelers in the future. He didn''t expect that he would be willing to come once a month, which was a surprise.


    "Well, I''ll go and prepare it first. Fifteen tables. You''re filling up your wandering travelers." Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    "Kitchen God, there are too many people coming to this name, and too many familiar guests with good relationships. You have to get everything you can here. It''s hard for you." Zheng Chenggong said.


    Wu Lai nodded, "of course, hard work is not enough. Here, I''m just a cook." With that, he entered the kitchen.


    The drifter docked.


    "Boss Zheng! It''s impossible for you, a wandering traveler, to have a bad business in the future! The kitchen god is here. Who else can be bigger in terms of gimmicks than you, a wandering traveler?" Several guests took Zheng Chenggong and said there as soon as they came up.


    "Lucky, I''m lucky. I happen to know Wu Chushen. Otherwise, I don''t know who this gimmick will be." Zheng Chenggong hurriedly said.


    "It''s your luck, which can''t be compared with others!" Another person said, "think about it, at the beginning, we were lucky enough to have tasted the craftsmanship of Wu Lai Kitchen God. In the future, I''m afraid this opportunity is to eat once less!"


    "Yes, after Zhou Kitchen God''s blockbuster at the beginning, he only made occasional moves when he returned home. Every move can cause shock in all directions. Wu Lai is now the same as Zhou Kitchen God at the beginning. At that time, anyway, I decided that I would not only enjoy this meal slowly, but also take photos and videos as souvenirs! I would also send them to those guys to make them greedy!" With that, he had taken out the mobile phone bracket, looking ready.


    "Hahaha!"


    The party laughed.


    While these people were sitting and chatting, a little fragrance had drifted into the hall from the kitchen.


    "This smell..." immediately someone stretched his neck and smelled there.


    "Fragrant... So fragrant!"


    Zheng Chenggong''s face is also a little intoxicated. The four-day engagement banquet has spoiled his mouth!

 Chapter 1091

    Several of these customers here are people who have participated in Wu Lai''s engagement ceremony. When they knew that Wu Lai was going to fight on the wandering travelers, they immediately booked their seats.


    For people who have never eaten Wu Lai''s dishes, this gimmick is more than temptation, but for all those who have tasted Wu Lai''s dishes, in their eyes, the rogue dishes, even like poison, make them want to stop, and after one time, they will never let go.


    Sometimes, they can even lose sleep in the middle of the night, just because they can''t eat the dishes made by Wu Lai. Some even dream about Wu Lai.


    "Haven''t you tasted it yet? I tell you, you should be prepared psychologically. The kitchen god''s food is not so easy to eat. Moreover, it''s not the end of eating. You''ll know then." Some people who have tasted Wu Lai''s dishes have now begun to show off among their friends at the same table: "I tell you, Wu Kitchen God is not only proficient in eight major cuisines, from state banquets to market snacks, he won''t. of course, he has dabbled in Chinese dishes in the world. I tell you, I''m lucky to have tasted the foie gras produced by Wu Kitchen God once... That taste, my God, I''ll never forget!"


    "It''s not just goose liver. I''ve also eaten stinky tofu made by him. I didn''t expect such a delicious thing to exist. What black classic, in front of him, is war five dregs!"


    With that said, here is the discussion between you and me. Those who have eaten Wu Lai''s dishes seem to be possessed one by one, and they work hard to promote Wu Lai there, with their eyes shining.


    As for the rest of the guests, although they are also looking forward to rogue dishes, the more they say, the more they feel they can''t believe it. They always think that these people are blowing too much.


    It''s just some food. They just came for the gimmick of Kitchen God. They really can''t imagine how delicious Wu Lai''s food is. They were already very looking forward to it. Now, they are not only looking forward to it, but also have a picky mind.


    They still don''t believe it. Even if they are kitchen gods, they won''t be so divine, will they?


    "Tonight, one night, 30000, do you think this price is worth it?"


    "I''ll come here for fame. If it''s not worth it, I won''t come back next time." People who don''t know, of course, feel a little expensive. If they are used to eating delicacies, they won''t feel anything. No matter how amazing you are on TV or what your friends say, they prefer to believe their tongue.


    "Hey, hey, you say so now, I tell you, later, when the first dish comes up, you will know, what is the best value for money! 30000? What is this! I won''t frown if I double it!" The man''s face had a look of intoxication.


    Seeing this look, many people are skeptical.


    At this time, the waiter finally began to serve.


    The first dish was served on each table one after another.


    The original faint, not particularly obvious but human fragrance has now become a strong and powerful flavor!


    "What a rich taste..."


    "The most important thing is that although the fragrance is very strong, it doesn''t feel boring."

 Chapter 1092

    "This is Wu Lai''s strength. He can make you smell a very powerful fragrance, but this fragrance will never make you greasy or bored." Seeing the amazement on his friend''s face, someone immediately introduced him: "I tell you, this is just the beginning. You can taste it later. If you are lucky, you can also see the legendary luminous dishes."


    "Luminous dishes?" That person has long heard of Wu Lai''s unique skill, luminous dishes.


    If it''s color, fragrance, these things can still be learned, but it will shine. No one can do Wu Lai''s level, unless... Put a light bulb in your dish... Of course, it''s just kidding.


    "Yes, it''s full of color, smell and fragrance. With this dazzling light, no matter who is willing to bow down in front of all the delicious food, you, taste it, and you''ll know better." At the same time, someone urged, and the man said that he was very happy and began to enjoy it there.


    With one mouthful, his face was full of happiness, and even some people trembled after eating.


    "Finally, finally, I have this delicious food again!"


    "Yes! I miss it day and night! Finally, it''s time!"


    Those who had already been unable to contain themselves were even more tearful.


    How can this world be so delicious?


    Zheng Chenggong looked at the expressions of these customers and was very satisfied. Later, Wu Lai came once a month. In this way, the signboard of wandering travelers was enough to cover up all the other hotel restaurants.


    Then, the second course, the third course, the fourth course


    Everyone''s table was full of dishes. When Wu Lai personally escorted the last dishes out, everyone except Zheng Chenggong didn''t notice.


    Zheng Chenggong was about to speak. Wu Lai stretched out a hand and stopped him. Quietly, like a waiter, he brought all the dishes to these people''s tables little by little.


    "This, is it..." some people who are enjoying the dishes noticed Wu Lai, looking at the last dish, subconsciously asked.


    "It will shine." Wu Lai smiled and sat on the seat with his eyes ready, drinking silently with normal.


    Boom!


    The whole restaurant was shrouded in dazzling light. Those who had met or not met before were already in shock at this time. Those who had met before reacted first and started immediately. Those who had not seen the battle finally reacted, and then began to move chopsticks.


    "Delicious... Delicious! How delicious!"


    Wu Lai put down his goblet: "well, I should go, too. Several people in my family are still waiting for me to go back and cook for them." With that, he left the wandering traveler.


    Only at this time did some customers notice Wu Lai''s leaving figure and subconsciously shouted, "kitchen god!"


    Wu Lai didn''t stop, so he left straight, leaving only a figure behind.


    "This is the kitchen god style... This is the world''s strongest chef..."


    Zheng Chenggong smiled bitterly. If they knew that the kitchen god left at this time just to go home and cook, they didn''t know what these people would think here.

 Chapter 1093

    At night, Wu Lai did not live a shameless life as many people thought. Instead, he chose to sit cross legged, silently absorbing the aura around him and practicing xuantiangong.


    The inheritance in his mind became brighter and brighter, and the effect of xuantiangong became more and more mysterious in Wu Lai''s eyes.


    He asked his little aunt and nianbing, and their skills were the highest, but they only reached the realm of heaven. After that, he knew nothing, but only his Xuantian skill was different.


    "Xuantiangong" you know, now he has reached the fourth level, and the fifth level can''t touch the edge, but he is already in the two levels of heaven and man. How many levels are there after that?!


    He even felt that this inherited skill should come from Penglai mountain! Only in the fairy mountain, which is called the land of immortality, can there be such enviable skill?


    He vaguely felt that if he could break through to the fifth level, his strength would be no worse than that of any of the dark five! With the power of his heavenly light and the power of Nine Yang, even if he is proud, he can compete!


    Moreover, the inheritance in his brain, in addition to "xuantiangong", there are more mysterious things.


    Thinking, he stretched out a hand, and there was a bright white flame in his hand.


    The flame leaped in his hands, looking particularly dazzling and very hot, but the temperature in the room did not change at all. The temperature seemed to be completely restrained and in his hands.


    With his wrist turned over, the flame shrank into a ball at a visible speed and lay in his hand.


    Finally, this flame turned into something like a pill! Xuantiangong''s power wrapped the flame in it. Even when Wu Lai looked at it, he could feel endless pressure.


    This is like a nuclear bomb, a high concentration of flames that can destroy everything. Once burst, it represents the rage of countless flames!


    Even


    At the moment of outbreak, Wu Lai was not sure how powerful this thing could be. At least, I''m afraid this villa will be destroyed?


    Thinking about it, he had jumped out of the window and finally arrived at a small lake after running for dozens of minutes.


    Looking at the lakeside, Wu Lai threw the white ball out of his hand, and then his power detonated!


    Boom!


    The dazzling light burst in an instant, illuminating this area. The lake instantly boiled, and the flames raged in the water, bringing a piece of steam. The originally calm lake turned up, and countless water instantly evaporated!


    "Tut tut. It''s a little powerful..." Wu Lai couldn''t help smashing it, smashing it in his mouth. This power, that is, this lake can support Chu. If it was elsewhere... He couldn''t imagine that if this thing was thrown to the headquarters of the demon gate, that building would be solved easily, right?


    Wu Lai lamented here that the people of the dragon group and the Qianlong were restless.


    "What''s going on?! how can there be such a strong power response!" In the dragon group, countless people were nervous. The reaction intensity of this power was far beyond the power intensity they could see. It was like the final explosion of an alien with considerable strength before his death


    "Did you find it? What''s the situation? Who?! we must find it as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1094

    "Yes, it''s over there in Baima Lake... This reaction seems to be a little like the team leader?" The team member who just found the news was stunned and said to nianbing behind him.


    "Wu Lai?" Nianbing raised her eyebrows and hurriedly dialed Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai, who was also very satisfied with the effect he had caused, answered the phone: "what''s the matter, daughter-in-law? I missed me in the middle of the night?"


    "Shut up! Are you on the other side of Baima Lake?" Nian Bing said angrily.


    Wu Lai was stunned: "yes? What''s the matter? There won''t be a tracking device in my mobile phone?"


    "Of course not! What were you doing just now! Our alien detection device almost burst!" Nianbing immediately asked.


    Wu Lai reacted and realized that he seemed to be adding trouble to his fiancee, with a little lack of confidence in his voice: "nothing... Just a little, try your new moves..."


    "That is to say, you just made all the movements?" Nian Bing snorted.


    "Right..." Wu Lai looked at the Baima Lake in front of him, which seemed to drop a little. "There seems to be no one here. If it''s right, I made it all... I tell you, this thing is awesome..."


    "All right, all right... Next time if you make any more noise, you want to talk to us. Now the team is so nervous that they almost didn''t go out to look for strange people. It''s too scary." Nian Bing rolled his eyes and said a little reproachfully.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Have a good rest. If you don''t want to rest, come to the group and help." Nianbing said again.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, really don''t care? If this movement is strange, my strength is not inferior!" Song Jinnian almost went out on his own, which made them unable to sit idly by.


    "Don''t worry, you boy, why are you in such a hurry? How old are you and still so breathless? If I don''t feel wrong, this should be the movement made by the boy Wu Lai. What if you go?" Old man Tianji grabbed his apprentice.


    Song Jinnian was very surprised and asked incredulously, "is this Wu Lai? Shouldn''t he? No matter how fast his strength has improved, his strength won''t reach this level, will it? How long is it? How old is he?"


    "It must be some special move, or what power he hides. There is no need to guess the mystery of Wu Lai. Even the old man I can''t see through him, let alone you." Tianji old man shook his head: "I''m surprised to have this leisure here. Why don''t you come and practice with the old man? Just look at you. How far have you made progress over the years? Otherwise, I don''t trust you to give this Qianlong, this Huaxia."


    Song Jinnian''s face changed and said, "master, can you, no..."


    "Do you have the right to refuse?" Tianji old man asked back.


    Song Jinnian stopped talking for an instant and silently followed his master into the training room.


    Even if he fought with the martial god and was beaten unilaterally, he was unwilling to compete with his master. You know, in the eyes of old Tianji, he can instantly calculate his next 50 moves! And no matter what routine he changed, when facing the old man Tianji, he seemed to be seen clearly and could not get rid of it.

 Chapter 1095

    As soon as he entered the dragon group, Wu Lai saw nianbing''s cold face and the helplessness and curiosity on the faces of the rest of the group.


    The team leader of his own family is really capable of tossing and turning. In the evening, they are all in trouble.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll say it in advance next time..." Wu Lai hurried over and hugged nianbing.


    "So many people, pay attention..." Nian Bing blushed instantly and wanted to push Wu Lai away.


    Those team members subconsciously turned their heads, as if they couldn''t see anything, and focused on the work in hand.


    "Hey, hey..." Wu Lai smiled, and then released nianbing.


    "By the way, there is a task you may need to perform in person in two days. There is a special cave over Nanshan. We have sent people to investigate it three times. Three times, the team members who came back lost their memory there, but fortunately, they were not injured. Their memory disappeared after entering the place, and they were intact when they came back." Nianbing said, and handed Wu Lai a material: "Mr. Zhuge and leader long have gone to the headquarters, and only you are more suitable."


    "Nanshan cave?" Wu Lai frowned, "is there anything else?"


    "When you look at the cave from a distance, it makes people feel very flustered, but once you go in and investigate, you will lose your memory. All the information you should have is here. Look carefully, it''s really not good. I''ll talk to the headquarters and have an elder accompany you." Nianbing frowns. This place is too mysterious. Nianbing is a little worried about Wu Lai''s safety.


    Looking at the information, Wu Lai said, "it''s related to strength. It''s a little interesting that you can''t get close to it from birth. I''m afraid there''s something else in it, or there''s something strange."


    "The inheritance is not clear, but nine times out of ten it is not an alien. If it is an alien, the detector here will detect it, but there is no alien fluctuation at all, just like a pure natural winter snow." Nianbing said.


    Wu Lai nodded, "it''s all right. It''s not a big problem. Even if I fail, I just lose a little memory there. Don''t worry."


    "There was no entry of heaven and man before. I don''t know what will happen when heaven and man enter. Be careful and remember to keep in touch." Read the ice in a deep voice.


    "Well... I''ll pay attention. I have the rune paper given by the old Heavenly Master. It shouldn''t be a problem." Wu Lai put down the information and suddenly said, "why don''t I go there now? At the same time, I also want to test how strong I am now. I hope there is something in it that can let me try my skill."


    "Less crow mouth, it''s better to have nothing in it!" Nianbing pinched him.


    "Good, good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan is a total of very small hills around Shashi. Some hills have reservoirs or a little bit of scenery on them, just like Nanshan. This hill with an altitude of only 100 meters is ignored directly, and there is no meaning of development except for some mountain villages originally nearby.


    Wu Lai has arrived at the designated place according to the information. The cave is only more than ten meters away from him. He can see it clearly.


    At this moment, he clearly felt the difference of the cave.


    There is a very chaotic and gloomy atmosphere in it, which makes people more nervous than darkness.

 Chapter 1096

    This breath is a little familiar.


    Wu Lai stared at the cave and did not know why. A voice from the bottom of his heart told him not to go over, not to go over.


    However, the more so, the more he thought about it. It seemed that there was some fatal temptation in it.


    He took a step forward.


    Xuantiangong in the body seemed to be stimulated by something, and the speed of operation increased countless times!


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, which was like when he met Ao. His body had automatically begun to protect him.


    Is there really anything strange in it?


    He walked carefully forward, talking with nianbing as he walked: "I haven''t found anything abnormal for the time being. This cave gives me a strange feeling. It really doesn''t seem to be in any danger, just like ordinary caves, but my hunch tells me that the danger here is no less than meeting an opponent like my father."


    "Then won''t you come back?" Nianbing hurriedly said.


    Wu Lai is so likely to be able to deal with opponents at the level of Wu Shen?


    "It''s all right. I''ll go and have a look. It shouldn''t be a big problem, and it''s also said in the information. At most, it''s fragments. It''ll be fine." Wu Lai said, still moving forward, closer and closer to the winter snow.


    "No! Come back! Right away!" Nianbing''s face changed, and he shouted at the end of the mobile phone, "don''t be brave!"


    Just... What answered nianbing was the intermittent current sound from the other end of the phone. Soon, the original call was disconnected and turned into countless busy tones.


    "Inform Mr. Zhang quickly!" Nianbing took a deep breath: "come on, get out!"


    She can''t rest assured that Wu Lai is there alone. In case Wu Lai really has an accident... There must be no accident!


    The dragon group sounded the highest alarm! This is also the first time that this alarm has been sounded in these years!


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai was preparing to answer nianbing at the other end of the phone. The awn sound from the phone made him frown. He glanced at it and found that there was no signal at all. According to the reason, this was also the area covered by the signal. Even if there was no network, there should be a telephone signal.


    It can only be said that there should be some special magnetic fields around the cave, that is, the presence of these magnetic fields makes the signals here directly shielded.


    It seems that there is really something in it.


    Wu Lai said, and the white flame appeared in his hand, which was instantly compressed into a small ball.


    This power is in his hand, and Wu Lai''s psychology is a little relieved. At least this power is there. No matter who he will meet at that time, he still has the power of a war!


    When he entered the cave, his body felt heavy.


    There is a pressure in it, which is about twice the gravity!


    Moreover, the breath in this cave is completely different from that outside. There is no aura inside! It''s another kind of power Wu Lai has never encountered... He subconsciously asked his body to stop absorbing the surrounding power, felt it fully open, and entered an absolutely calm mode.


    He finally felt a sense of crisis. In his absolute calm mode, these forces around him were roughly analyzed by him.


    This force is completely opposite to Reiki. If it is absorbed into the body, it will immediately offset the forces in the body!

 Chapter 1097

    This is a little bad.


    Wu Lai finally found some useful information in his brain.


    There is a little mention of this breath in the inheritance. This force is not light or darkness, but an unknown force in the deepest part of his inheritance memory. When this breath appeared at the beginning, it represented the change of dynasties and chaos in the world!


    This breath represents chaos!


    "No wonder they all lost consciousness and were carried out..." Wu Lai muttered. With the existence of this power, I''m afraid few people can support in this cave for more than 20 minutes. Coupled with the constant pressure, if nothing unexpected happens, they will be carried away if they take a few more steps here.


    Wu Lai has stopped his kung fu, and his power is completely restrained. Only his ability to see through the eyes that day is constantly helping him inquire into the surrounding situation.


    A very ordinary cave. Wu Laishun walked around the cave for more than ten minutes. As a result, what he saw was just ordinary things that couldn''t be more ordinary. He didn''t find anything abnormal at all. If there was anything abnormal, he felt that the pressure on him seemed to be a little heavier, but not much.


    The breath of chaos, the appearance of this breath, Wu Lai probably knows what will happen in the depths of this cave.


    Chaos.


    Chaos, one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times!


    In the legend, only chaos can bring chaos, and chaos is behind every dynasty.


    To be exact, chaos was used by people, which led to the replacement of dynasties.


    Chaos, as one of the four fierce beasts, is naturally not as powerful as ordinary human beings. Once chaos is used by people, it is only a little to change dynasties. If there is any insane existence, maybe something terrible can happen.


    The best way to make this chaos disappear is to use more powerful forces to suppress it. Of course, there are very few people who can do this step. Even his martial god father may not be able to suppress ancient beasts, right?


    He didn''t believe that his father could suppress the fierce beast.


    Finally, his steps stopped.


    The pressure here has reached four times!


    He did not dare to move forward casually. He could feel that not far in front of him, the smell of chaos was so strong that it was almost the same as the flame in his hand!


    I''m afraid chaos is over there, isn''t it?


    Um


    A low sound sounded from inside. With the appearance of the sound, Wu Lai subconsciously retreated countless steps - the air flow raised by the sound forced him to retreat!


    Absolutely chaos!


    Wu Lai hurriedly turned around and left here at a fast speed! His heavenly eye can see clearly, the huge body like a dog over there!


    That thing, constantly spinning in place, seems to be chasing its own tail.


    This is almost consistent with the information inherited from his brain, and only chaos is like this! It looks like a dog. It looks like a cat without claws. It has eyes but can''t see, and two ears but can''t smell!


    However, when Wu Lai began to evacuate here in a hurry, the chaos seemed to feel something, stopped the funny circle, and rushed towards Wu Lai!


    Not good!


    Wu Lai also ignored the chaos around him, and Xuantian Gong was flying fast! The body has turned into a streamer and rushed out towards the cave mouth!

 Chapter 1098

    Before the body reached its maximum speed, chaos had stopped him.


    Wu Lai had to stop because of his huge body, which was a circle larger than the bear. Almost all the passages of the cave were occupied by this chaos.


    "Can you give way, big guy?" Wu laiqiang smiled and said that he didn''t know whether chaos would attack him. He was ready to work hard at any time. The pressure this chaos gave him was the same as Ao. At least he didn''t dare to say that he could compete with this guy now.


    I don''t know if this guy can understand, so his eyes without any brilliance seem to be "looking" at Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai is also looking at chaos, and the smell of chaos on his body doesn''t say. Anyway, this guy is almost the same as the legendary one. He looks like a deaf and blind dog, and his claws are the same as those of a bear. Of course, his strength is also the same as that of the legend.


    Ascend to heaven, to be exact, Banxian.


    The name of fierce beasts in ancient times is well deserved.


    Um


    Chaos looked at Wu Lai for a long time, and once again made an unknown cry. With this cry, the rich chaos breath pushed Wu Lai''s body back instantly!


    Damn guy


    Wu Lai retreated and carefully restrained his strength there. He wouldn''t use it except when necessary. Otherwise, if he used a little less, he couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know whether he really wanted to break out with this fierce beast at that time.


    In case of a real fight... I can only pray that my father and aunt can come here to save him?


    However, according to the legend of chaos, he will not act until he finds his purpose. Chaos does not distinguish between good and evil. In other words, in its seriousness, good and evil have nothing to do with it. He just chooses the object of help according to his own preferences.


    And the love of chaos is to create chaos!


    This is also the reason why chaos has always been used by some people with ulterior motives.


    Wu Lai almost retreated to his previous position, and chaotic body appeared next to Wu Lai again.


    Um


    It was another vague sound, and the huge air current blew his body away again!


    What are you doing


    Wu Lai didn''t understand. A few seconds later, as soon as he stopped, chaos began again.


    "You are so special that you play with me as a ball?" Wu Lai finally couldn''t help scolding. His body was not his own at all. This chaos was completely playing games!


    Is it because this guy has never met anyone who can see him, so at this time, it seems particularly excited?


    ¡­¡­


    When nianbing and others came outside the cave, nianbing waved his hand and began to arrange work: "group one, go to explore the surrounding situation and see if there are other exits in the cave. Group two, go to cover up and don''t let innocent people close. Group three stayed at the cave. If there was any situation, immediately exchange and report to each other. Old Zhang and I went to find Wu Lai!"


    According to the previous energy, in less than 20 minutes, the person who went in to explore will be found out and lose his memory, but now Wu Lai hasn''t come out. Nianbing doesn''t know whether it is because Wu Lai''s strength is relatively strong, so that he can continue to explore in this cave, or that there is really something in this cave. Unfortunately, it''s a coincidence that seeing Wu Lai makes him stay in the cave forever. She absolutely doesn''t allow it!

 Chapter 1099

    Finally, when Wu Lai was dizzy and was about to teach the big guy a lesson, the chaos finally stopped playing childish in his hands and looked in the direction of the hole.


    Wu Lai also immediately got up, ready to find a chance to escape.


    What is the smell?!


    Wu Lai felt a great attraction coming from the mouth of the cave. This attraction was nothing else, but a breath that aroused the desire in the depths of his body... Here comes Nian Bing?!


    It really made him feel like this. There was absolutely no one except nianbing of the nine Yin body. Thinking of this, Wu Lai immediately broke out at full speed, and even the chaos over there didn''t react. He had turned into countless shadows and rushed to the mouth of the cave!


    "Go!" Seeing the two people at the mouth of the cave, Wu Lai hurriedly grabbed nianbing, shouted to old Zhang over there, and immediately ran out of the scope of the cave!


    "What''s the matter?" Nianbing hurriedly asked, "are you all right? What''s in it?!"


    "Fierce beast, legendary fierce beast, chaos!" At a place more than ten meters away from the hole, Wu Lai stopped and said with lingering fear, "you, no matter who you are, don''t go close to the hole again. This guy is not something we can deal with."


    "Fierce beast chaos?" The elder frowned, "Wu Lai, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I was kicked as a ball by him just now. If it weren''t for you, that guy seemed to be a little distracted, and I didn''t have time to run out!" Wu Lai thought that when he was kicked by the ball just now, he looked unhappy. For so long, he had not been bullied like this!


    He must come back and look for a show when he has a chance.


    "Since it''s a fierce beast chaos... I''m going to report it to the headquarters. Only someone from the headquarters can solve it. As soon as this chaos comes out, the world is in chaos. It seems that something big will happen at the end of the world." The elder sighed and was about to leave.


    "Roar!"


    From the cave, there was a roar! What followed was that the atmosphere of this piece was all contaminated with chaos!


    "Go and block the surrounding area. Remember, don''t let him affect the name of the nearby village!" Nianbing makes a quick decision and orders immediately!


    And the three of them were very vigilant looking at the hole.


    "Finished, this guy, I''m afraid he''s angry!" Wu Lai took a deep breath. Why was he angry? He didn''t understand. Was it because he just acted as this guy''s toy and ran out, causing this guy to be unhappy?


    "Ascend to heaven, half immortal strong... Sure enough, it is the fierce beast in the legend... However, there is a gap between it and the legend. This strength is not very similar." The elder suddenly said.


    "Not quite?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick: "have become the realm of heaven, how strong is it?"


    "Chaos, a fierce beast in ancient times, has been half immortal since it first appeared in this long river of history. However, after so many years, this power not only has no progress, but also has a sense of retrogression. This power is not half immortal." The elder said.


    How strong is Banxian? They all know that Tianji old man, laotianshi and AO are all the strong men of Banxian! As for the existence of Wu Shen, even they feel that it has gone beyond the category of half immortals, and the power of chaos is obviously much worse.

 Chapter 1100

    "Elder, you mean, isn''t this chaos?" Wu Lai frowned: "no, no matter the appearance or the breath, it is exactly the same as the chaos in the legend. If the strength is almost... Is it hurt?"


    "Chaos, will it hurt?" Nian Bing was stunned for a moment.


    "When chaos appears, its power is not particularly serious, but whenever it appears, it means that the world is in chaos! Moreover, the place where it appears is the center of chaos, so we must be careful." The elder said there, and then he looked around.


    Indeed, the emergence of chaos means the beginning of chaos, and it also means that they will encounter difficulties soon.


    "Roar!" Chaos roared again, stood at the door of the cave, and looked up. His eyes, which clearly did not have any brilliance, actually looked so bright in the moonlight.


    How does it feel


    At this moment, the pressure of chaos is no longer what Wu Lai is worried about. He feels a more terrifying atmosphere.


    Wu Lai is more familiar with this breath.


    This is the breath that Wu Lai was lucky to feel only in Penglai mountain!


    This is the breath of that hand that doesn''t know what world it comes from


    In the face of chaos, a space black hole opened, and Wu Lai''s familiar, thin, extremely dangerous hand stretched out from inside.


    The moment this hand appeared, the elder over there changed his face and shouted, "alien monster!"


    "Elder, do you know this?" Wu Lai glanced at the elder curiously.


    "You may not know, but we old guys who are lucky enough to enter the realm of heaven are very clear that this thing will only appear in the legendary land of immortality! I didn''t expect to meet it here now?" The elder''s eyes were full of dignity: "if so... In the future, I''m afraid something big will happen in this Chinese land..."


    "It''s more than an accident..." Wu Lai muttered over there: "this thing can''t be subdued without the strength of the celestial realm, and the black hole like thing can''t be repaired even if it reaches the celestial realm... I''m afraid that the Chinese earth will suffer a disaster."


    "You know?" The elder looked at Wu Lai in surprise.


    "Well... I went to Penglai mountain a few days ago, and I can see the situation there clearly." Wu Lai nodded.


    "That''s right. After all, you are the son of Wu Shen. It''s normal to go to Penglai mountain. Since you know how serious this is, I don''t need to elaborate. Now we need to know whether chaos is related to this alien creature and whether it is an enemy... If chaos is our enemy, the situation will be even worse." The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t you know by looking at it?" Wu Lai pointed over there.


    Chaos floats in midair, and the light of his eyes is glimmering on the strange hand!


    "Roar!"


    Different from playing with Wu Lai before, his life has been earth shaking! All the chaos gathered at this moment and rushed towards that hand!


    "No! This guy, is not going to let this hand get rid of it?" Seeing this scene, the elder will start immediately!


    Wu Lai stopped the elder: "elder, don''t worry. If it''s right, it should try to seal this hand."

 Chapter 1101

    "Seal?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the elder calmed down a little and looked over there.


    Under the suppression of countless chaotic breath, the hand retreated into the black hole little by little, and from there came a more bleak cry than Wu Lai heard last time!


    And Wu Lai can clearly see that the vitality of this hand is disappearing little by little!


    "Roar!" With the last roar of chaos, the hand turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground, and the black hole was forcibly SEALED!


    But after all this, the smell of chaos also became weak. The smell that was close to half immortals also weakened by 30% at this moment.


    "It seems that the strength of chaos is different from that in legend. Nine times out of ten, it is to seal this thing." Wu Lai frowned, "the fierce beasts in ancient times are defending the world... It seems that it is not true."


    "Indeed... Let''s go and have a look." The elder immediately walked towards the chaos over there.


    At this time, the chaos has returned to its normal appearance, and the corners of the eyes have lost their look.


    It seemed to feel the arrival of Wu Lai and his head moved.


    Wu Lai felt the power of this piece. The smell of chaos was reduced by 70% and the feeling of danger disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, it can even seal the space black hole of this alien creature. It seems that the reason why the world can operate so stably is that those hidden gods and beasts have done a lot of things, and even... The gods in Western mythology may also be doing these things." Wu Lai kept guessing there.


    "How to deal with it now?" Nianbing looked at the legendary beast. Now chaos is like a big dog ready to sleep. Although its body is so large that it is higher than them on its stomach, its tired appearance makes people unable to be hostile and afraid.


    "The news here must be well blocked. I''ll go to Penglai mountain and ask what the situation is over there. I thought this thing would only exist in the land of immortality. If this thing appeared all over the world, I''m afraid the whole earth would suffer." The elder said and left.


    This news can''t lag behind at all, otherwise something big will happen.


    Wu Lai looked at the chaos in front of him: "this guy needs a good rest. Only that cave can restore its strength. I''ll get it in. It doesn''t distinguish good from evil. At least it can distinguish who is the real invader." Wu Lai smiled and was about to lift his huge body.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the rest first, and I''ll leave the chaos to you." Nianbing nodded. At this time, in a chaotic state, she was not worried that Wu Lai would have an accident. Wu Lai''s strength was obvious to all.


    Wu Lai nodded, xuantiangong worked, and his two hands directly lifted his huge body!


    At this time, chaos suddenly realized something and struggled a little.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. There is no distinction between good and evil. Then I''ll teach you that I''m a good and a doctor. If you want to recover my strength, just be at ease and don''t struggle." Wu Lai said as he walked through the cave carrying chaos.


    Chaos, as an ancient beast, has long been refined. The rogue naturally understood his words. He simply tried to find a more comfortable way and rested there.

 Chapter 1102

    "This guy, isn''t he really a dog..." when Wu Lai finally sent chaos to the place where the previous mixed wheel breath was the most intense to put it down, he put chaos down and breathed there, muttering.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Wu Lai suddenly found a problem.


    There is not only chaos here, but also Reiki fluctuation over there!


    Moreover, the feeling he felt over there was as strong as in the tropical rainforest and Penglai mountain, which was incomprehensible!


    "There won''t be anything over there?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and looked at the motionless chaos, wondering, and explored the past inside.


    Chaos seemed to be far away from Wu Lai''s action, his head slightly raised, and his mouth made a little noise.


    Hearing the sound of chaos, Wu Lai tilted his head and looked at it: "why, don''t you like it? Or is there something I can''t know over there?"


    Chaos seemed to want to stop Wu Lai, but its body was too tired. Before it stood up, it was shaky and continued to lie there. Simply, it finally made a little unpleasant noise and lay on the ground, leaving Wu Lai to explore.


    Seeing chaos like this, Wu Lai curled his lips and said, "well, this time I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. I''ll come back after you recover. Or, at that time, you may think I can go in and have a look, or when I take the initiative to let me pass¡°


    With that, Wu Lai didn''t move on, waved his hand and left the cave.


    Chaos raised his head again, felt Wu Lai''s pace of leaving, and made a little noise there, but Wu Lai didn''t understand it, and... He''s not a veterinarian, an ordinary little dog or something, he can manage it, this legendary beast, he really can''t manage it, and... Nine times out of ten, it should be excessive consumption, and the chaotic breath in the body needs to be supplemented, so it can only slowly recover by itself, Wu Lai is helpless even if he wants to help.


    When Wu Lai came out of Shandong, all the members of the dragon group except Yige had left and began to be busy.


    "Team leader, this is nianbing. Team leader said, after you come out, let me give this to you." Yi Ge collected the broken fragments of the previous hand on the ground and handed them to Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai nodded, "go and be busy."


    With that, his eyes were on these fragments.


    Under the heaven''s eye, the information of this fragment can be seen at a glance. However, Wu Lai can''t get the composition of this fragment from anything he knows. Except for a little confusion left in it, everything else is something Wu Lai can''t understand now.


    Wu Lai can basically judge all the known things on the earth, but he really doesn''t even feel the trace elements. They are all unknown.


    Most importantly, Wu Lai can feel vitality from these fragments!


    Isn''t this hand cut off from the body? Moreover, it will be eroded by such a strong atmosphere of chaos and turned into fragments. Why can there be vitality?


    Wu Lai has more and more doubts in his mind. If the vitality of this thing is so strong, it is really a complete monster. If it enters this world and China... He doesn''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 1103

    "It seems that it''s time to go to Penglai mountain again..." Wu Lai sighed. Fortunately, after the last time, his parents left him a contact way. Although his strength is not suitable to go to Penglai mountain now, he may not be able to solve the doubts in his mind if he doesn''t go to Penglai mountain in this special period.


    And


    Maybe this thing is also a good reference for Penglai mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Penglai mountain again, this time, instead of Murong Yan leading the way, his parents waited at the foot of Penglai mountain early.


    "Did that thing really appear in the outside world?" When the father and son met, no one said anything out of the question, and simply asked directly.


    Wu Lai nodded: "at that time, chaos tried its best to break this hand, and finally smashed it with the gas of chaos, and sealed the black hole. It was also lucky."


    With that, Wu Lai handed the fragment to Wu Shen.


    The moment Wu Shen saw the fragment, his face constantly changed, exchanged eyes with his wife, and then nodded, "it''s really something over there."


    "Luck!" Murong Xue also sighed: "In the past two days, we have felt something wrong. We always feel that something will happen outside. A few days ago, after your boy''s engagement ended, we also wandered around to see what will happen. We haven''t found the problem. Chaos has long been discovered. At that time, we were still curious about why the power of chaos has decreased so much, but now it''s not convenient for us to intervene outside I didn''t say anything about it. "


    "I didn''t expect... It was this thing that began to invade the outside world." Wu Shen''s voice was extremely heavy. Looking at the debris handed over by Wu Lai, his eyes were full of worry.


    "Yes... I thought it was difficult for these monsters to appear in the outside world with Penglai mountain. Unexpectedly... Son, it''s best for you to ask the dragon group to monitor more parts of the world these days and ask people from all sides to help. Remember, we must figure out what happened. In addition, if these exotic monsters appear more often outside, we may need to change our decision." Murong Xue said aside, "son, come with us, and we will take you to meet someone."


    Wu Lai nodded, followed behind them, and began to climb Penglai mountain little by little.


    "Son, the person you want to see next can be said to be the strongest guardian of all people here in Penglai mountain and the strongest existence on the whole earth, so you must not be rude, you know?" While walking, Wu Shen admonished Wu Lai.


    "Don''t worry, your son, I''m not stupid. I still know what behavior I should have when I see someone, okay?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes: "it makes me look like a stupid rich second generation..."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Wu Shen hehe smiled.


    Murong Xue rolled her eyes. "Can''t you believe our son? You haven''t taught him in recent years. Master, he teaches a lot. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Also... There is a master who is here. Of course, our son doesn''t have to worry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Wu Shen smiled foolishly. He didn''t look like a peerless strong man who looked down on the world.

 Chapter 1104

    Climbing up the Penglai mountain, Wu Lai felt the pressure around him was increasing, and his every step became extremely difficult.


    At first, he could simply rely on his body to resist the pressure, but later, he had to mobilize the strength in his body to help him continuously improve his resistance. Every time, he had to mobilize a lot of xuantiangong power to make himself walk out of every step safely.


    He can clearly feel that the force on his body now is at least ten times the gravity!


    When he didn''t use xuantiangong to resist this gravity, he even felt that his internal organs would be squeezed into a ball. This ten times of gravity is definitely not what ordinary people can bear.


    The martial god couple on one side has been secretly watching the reaction of their son. By their cultivation, ten times the gravity has long been as simple as eating and drinking water, but for a person who has not entered the realm of heaven, and even has not had much time to practice, he can do this step, which is beyond countless peers.


    If you want to just drop it, the sweat on Wu Lai''s forehead can be extremely obvious, and the expression on his face can''t see a relaxed look at all. In this way, it''s obvious to tell them that Wu Lai is in a bad state now.


    But from beginning to end, Wu Lai didn''t say a word, but silently chose to bear it, step by step, as the two continued to rise.


    Eleven times, twelve times... Finally, at thirteen times, they arrived at their destination.


    On Penglai mountain, there are generally no buildings, and there is a small stone house on the hillside. Wu Lai looked from a distance and felt that this stone house was more stressful than anything he had seen on the way.


    "That''s it. Remember, son, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Shen emphasized as he walked, and kept patting Wu Lai with his hand. A faint force enveloped Wu Lai.


    In an instant, Wu Lai felt that the pressure on his body was light, and the original 13 times pressure was reduced by more than half!


    Now he feels as light as a swallow!


    "It''s worthy of being my son. The first time I came here, I could walk thirteen times with my own strength. To be honest, son, you made my mother look at me with new eyes!" Murong Xue also kissed Wu Lai on the forehead with great joy.


    Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief: "finally, I made it through... I thought I was going to hang up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! We''re all here. How can you be in trouble?" Wu Shen said.


    There is a long straight road leading to the hut. On this road, there are many people standing. Everyone has a very pious look on their faces, and everyone seems to have high respect for the people in the stone house.


    Seeing this, Wu Lai subconsciously corrected his attitude and adjusted his expression.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister."


    When the three of them came over, those devout people immediately greeted the martial god couple. Moreover, everyone was very respectful when facing the martial god couple, which was from the heart.


    Wu Lai became more curious. Did his parents have such a high status in panglaishan?


    "HMM... this is my son. If something happens outside, I need to talk to master and his old man." Wu Shen said to a man standing in front of the door.

 Chapter 1105

    "Of course, brother, sister, nephew, please come in." The man in front of the stone house nodded and stepped aside.


    "Thank you." Wu Shen slightly arched his hand.


    Wu Lai''s eyes moved, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. If the person in this is his father''s master, he has a premonition


    When he entered the stone house, he found that there was a hole in it!


    Outside, the stone house inside looks small, which is similar to the size of an ordinary Pavilion, but when he entered the door, he found that he was wrong. This stone house is more than big. The size of this stone house is the same as the public class classroom in the University! It''s less than one or two hundred square meters, but it looks like it''s only the size of a small hut outside.


    However, it is so large, but it is very empty inside, without any complex furnishings. The first time I came in, I saw the figure sitting in the center.


    It was a very old body with his back to them, and his long silver hair was dragged behind his head, which was somewhat similar to the old Heavenly Master. The breath of his whole body sitting there seemed to be integrated with the world. Wu Lai didn''t feel any human breath from there. If it wasn''t for what he saw, he didn''t even feel that he was a person there.


    Of course, when the three walked in, the old man sitting there opened his eyes and slowly turned around.


    When he turned around, Wu Lai widened his eyes and almost blurted out!


    Grandpa!


    When I was a child, I always depended on him and educated his grandfather!


    He understood why his father came in again. Qian emphasized several times and told him to pay attention. It turned out that the so-called peerless strong man, the so-called strongest Penglai mountain, was grandpa!


    Most importantly, when the old man turned around and saw Wu Lai, he winked mischievously.


    "Cough..." Wu Shen immediately opened his mouth on one side: "master, last night, Wu Lai met an alien monster in the outside world at Nanshan, Shashi."


    The old man who was winking at Wu Lai just now immediately turned pale and asked, "Wu Lai, are you serious?"


    "Yes, here are the broken limbs of the monster." With that, Wu Lai tried to wink at his father.


    Wu Shen handed the fragment to master.


    "Indeed... This alien creature can actually get the nodes out of Penglai mountain? It shouldn''t be..." the old man put down these fragments, He said strangely, "the biggest reason why this Penglai mountain is called the last barrier is that this Penglai mountain can make all things that are not in the world fall into the Penglai mountain. Only by passing through the Penglai mountain can we reach the outside. If one day, something should not appear outside, there are only two reasons."


    "Why?" Wu Shen noticed that when master said this, his expression had reached a dignity he had never seen before.


    "The first reason is that Penglai mountain is about to collapse. Only in this way can Penglai mountain stop these dangers." The old man said faintly, "but if this is the case, people outside Penglai mountain should suffer first, then this is not true."


    "If it''s the second reason, it''s even more worrying..." the old man sighed there.

 Chapter 1106

    "What is the second reason?" Before Wu Lai spoke, Wu Shen asked.


    "The second reason is that the strength and pressure of these people have exceeded the limit that Penglai mountain can bear. Therefore, these things begin to appear outside." The old man took a deep breath.


    Wu Lai frowned. If so, it would be bad news not only for the outside world, but also for the whole world, both inside and outside Penglai mountain!


    "Wu Shen, take your martial brother with you these days, arrange it, and tell me that all the exotic creatures that can be found on Penglai mountain are sealed! They can be directly severed, and only in this way can the pressure on Penglai mountain be reduced." The old man made a quick decision and said to Wu Shen.


    Then he looked at Murong Xue: "go to inform all the guardians outside and come back to Penglai mountain immediately! We need to seal all the exotic monsters on the whole Penglai mountain as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, master." Murong Xue immediately began to contact.


    Later, the old man turned his attention to Wu Lai: "little Wu Lai, you''ve been practicing here for two days. This Penglai mountain, maybe you''ll check in soon."


    "Yes... Grandpa."


    "Call Shizu." Wu Shen whispered on one side.


    "Yes, Shizu..." Wu Lai didn''t finish shouting, but he felt that the father beside him was pushed away by a huge force.


    "What Shizu? Call him Grandpa! You two didn''t take good care of little Wu Lai at the beginning. It''s the old man. I gave him a handful of excrement and urine. Now don''t you let him call him Grandpa? Do you want to kill my old man?!" The old man''s face was angry, pointing to the God of martial arts and scolding.


    It was not easy for Wu Shen to get up from the ground and shrink his head. How embarrassed the expression on his face was.


    "Grandpa, don''t be so angry..." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Hum, smelly boy, little Wu Lai can call me whatever he likes. It was my outer incarnation that raised him at the beginning, just like I raised him myself. This boy knows he wants to shit as soon as he pouts his buttocks. I''m different from you smelly boy." The old man seemed very angry and said over there.


    Wu Shen got up and hurriedly apologized: "master, I''m sorry, I know my mistake."


    Murong Xue was smiling, looking like watching a funny play.


    "Mom, grandpa won''t hurt dad, will he?" Wu Lai approached Murong Xue and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, these two men have a deep relationship. They usually beat your father a lot. The strength is just right. It doesn''t hurt or itch, and it looks very relieved." Murong Xue shook her head and said with great peace of mind.


    "That''s good..."


    Soon, Wu Shen and his wife left, leaving Wu Lai and grandpa in the house.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu Lai, come on, let Grandpa have a quick look. I haven''t seen you for years. I miss you strangely." The old man said and waved Wu Lai over.


    If there is anyone else in the world who Wu Lai will be 100% unprepared and purely dependent, it must be the old man in front of him.


    From childhood to adulthood, he remembered only the old man as a relative.


    "Grandpa, I miss you too..." as he said, Wu Lai''s memory kept emerging in his brain, and his eyes were a little wet: "Grandpa, thank you."


    "Nothing, nothing, little Wu Lai, hahaha!"

 Chapter 1107

    "Grandpa, you left me this medical sage inheritance." Since he saw his grandfather, Wu Lai immediately asked curiously. The inheritance of medical sage was too magical, which made him suddenly soar from an ordinary person who was nothing. Not to mention the earth shaking changes in his life, his strength has now reached a level he never dared to imagine.


    "Medical sage inheritance... To be honest, Xiao Wu Lai, at the beginning, I really didn''t know that it was medical sage inheritance. I only knew that there was a previous inheritance, but I really didn''t know what it was. But I''m sure that once you inherit these, everything will become different. Of course, your body of Nine Yang is also sealed by me. Your body of Nine Yang will be hidden until you encounter the body of nine Yin ¡£¡± Grandpa said with emotion: "unexpectedly, Xiao Wu Lai, you are really a man of choice. The medical skill taught by the old man is not only not to be carried forward by you, but also to this extent. It is gratifying¡°


    As he spoke, he became more and more emotional.


    As the mainstay of Penglai mountain and the most powerful existence on earth, how could he ever behave like this in front of others?


    Only in front of Wu Lai, the boy he brought up with one hand, can he look like an ordinary old man.


    "Grandpa, I found one thing. Even if the hand of this alien creature is broken and turned into powder, there is still a strong vitality in it. Is it a conventional means that can''t erase them?" Wu Lai suddenly remembered his doubts and immediately asked.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded: "so you also found it? Indeed, at the beginning, we used various means to cut off these hands, but after each cut, we found that these hands will also have a strong vitality, and try to destroy our Penglai mountain, and finally we can only use a more troublesome way to completely destroy these hands."


    "This thing is not afraid of the fire close to the force of the Nine Yang, nor the cold ice close to the force of the nine Yin. Ordinary destruction methods can''t work. It can only be destroyed by simply using rage to get the aura inside and outside together. Even so, if the power is not strong enough, it can regenerate! Later, we found that only by using darkness and light at the same time, can we destroy this hand as quickly as possible. If the energy is too low, we can''t do it completely Destroy. " The old man kept sighing there.


    Wu Lai has never encountered such a thing in the world.


    "Then... Grandpa, can this thing be revived?" Wu Lai frowned and thought of a very serious problem. The vitality in it was so strong that he was most worried about the possibility of resurgence of this thing.


    "Little Wu Lai, you don''t have to worry now. Do you know what the power is after the combination of darkness and light?" The old man smiled mysteriously.


    "Is it... Chaos?" Wu Lai''s eyes brightened, and he only thought of this possibility!


    "Yes, so chaos is the best way to deal with them. Now its vitality is really good, and it will dissipate in a few days." With that, the old man put down these fragments.


    Wu Lai''s eyes turned, "that is to say, these things are useless now?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1108

    The old man stared at Wu Lai and asked, "little Wu Lai, can''t you think of a bad idea? Tell Grandpa?"


    After years of getting along, the old man knew what was in Wu Lai''s mind just at a glance, and asked curiously.


    "Since these things are harmless, of course, I want people to study the ingredients carefully. Maybe, I can find something special to restrain, so I don''t have to be so troublesome." Wu Lai looked at these fragments and said, "Grandpa, this is the age of science and technology. If you give those scientists time, this thing should be able to be studied thoroughly."


    "You boy, you think well. You can really try it. After all, the power of chaos costs too much. If you really want to eliminate these things, we must find a more suitable way." The old man nodded approvingly: "after you go back, let them try it as soon as possible. If we really find the right way, it will be much easier for us."


    "Grandpa, I''ll go." Wu Lai got up and was ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry, little Wu Lai, haven''t seen you for many years, don''t you want grandpa? If you sit more, there may be no chance in the future. This Penglai, it''s going to change..." the old man shook his head there, patted Wu Lai on the shoulder with one hand, and sighed very much: "little Wu Lai, you have to grow up quickly... In the future, the world depends on you to protect."


    "I want it too. What you said is too serious? Aren''t you still there?" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "My old bone, it won''t be long before I quit the stage, and... I see infinite possibilities from you. Whether it''s your speed of progress, your three outlooks, or your behavior, I''m sure that in the future, you will inevitably become their spiritual leader, or you may have the opportunity to become the first person to reach the top of Penglai!"


    The old man''s voice became more and more excited, and his expectations for Wu Lai were very high.


    Wu Lai was silent for a moment, and then said, "Grandpa, I won''t let you down!"


    "Good! Good! Good!" The old man said, and his finger touched Wu Lai''s eyebrows. A magical force entered Wu Lai''s brain and integrated with the inheritance in his brain!


    "Grandpa, this is..." Wu Lai''s face was stunned, feeling the power in his brain, and looked at the old man puzzled.


    "The old man can''t give you much. This is a little gift for you to come to Penglai mountain. It will help you in your future practice. It''s not a good thing." The old man said, "I still have this ability."


    Wu Lai nodded, "thank you, Grandpa..."


    "What do you say to Grandpa, thank you? Well, we can''t catch up for too long. Now there are more important things to do. Let''s go, old man, I won''t keep you." The old man waved his hand and turned his back to sit cross legged, just as before, as if Wu Lai had never been here.


    "Yes." Wu Lai bowed his head and said. After saying that, he resolutely left. Just like the old man said, now they have more important things to do. As for this ordinary personal feelings, it is natural to forget them first.


    When Wu Lai came out of the stone house, he found a problem. The original pressure actually disappeared!

 Chapter 1109

    It seems that because grandpa just gave him the power in his brain, he felt that all the pressure around him disappeared, and the pressure he used seemed to be only twice!


    Those guardians who had been waiting at the door saw Wu Lai''s relaxed appearance, and their eyes were curious.


    Wu Lai''s strength was visible in their eyes. Tianren Erjing was already very obvious. According to the truth, even if Tianren Erjing was relatively strong, it must be difficult to walk at this height. When they walked with Wu Shen before, they could clearly see the hardship on Wu Lai''s face, which was the appearance of enduring great gravity. At that time, Wu Lai was very hard, but now... Wu Lai''s appearance of walking flat, Let them have to be surprised, how much time before and after this? Wu Lai can already ignore these gravity?


    "Martial uncles, I''ll go first." Wu Lai greeted these people at the door very politely and left quickly.


    Looking at Wu Lai''s back, these guardians couldn''t help sighing: "the younger generation is awesome, the younger generation is awesome... It''s worthy of being the offspring of the elder martial brother and elder martial sister. This cultivation, this concentration, this talent... Are not comparable to us!"


    "Yes... If I had this strength at his age, I''m afraid I''m almost the same as master''s strength now!"


    "Dream? How can you touch the strength of master? But if you have the talent of this boy, now we are on the same level with the eldest martial brother?"


    Saying this, these people sighed again.


    "If you don''t monitor the surrounding situation well, chat here?"


    The sound of the old man''s scolding came from the stone house. As soon as this sound came out, all the guardians immediately turned right, no longer said superfluous words, but focused on the observation around.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai returned to the dragon group, he began to arrange it at the first time.


    "Can you detect any components of these things for me? It''s best to find something that is compatible with this thing." When Wu Lai summoned a large number of researchers to the dragon group, he placed the remains of the exotic monster on the table for these researchers to observe.


    "This seems to be a limb of some creature?" A researcher approached and looked a little: "although it is fragmented, there are still some basic characteristics."


    "It seems to be ravaged by very unstable energy, leading to disintegration, but what I''m more curious about is..." another researcher''s hand touched the fragment: "this is indeed the feel of biology, but this hardness and sigh are not quite consistent with biology, which is different from those creatures I know."


    Wu Lai nodded, "what you said is right. I can also tell you that this thing is not on earth, so I hope you can find out the approximate composition of this thing as soon as possible, and what means you can use to eliminate this thing."


    "Team leader, do you mean it''s from an alien?!" Some researchers immediately widened their eyes.


    "It can be understood that next, whether it''s your own research or studying with all experts at home and abroad, all I need is to use the fastest speed to get the answer I want, understand?" Wu Lai nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 1110

    "Is it really useful?" Seeing these researchers leave, nianbing''s face was still a little worried and asked uncertainly.


    "Who knows? But I know one thing. If you don''t try, it won''t work. So, why don''t you try? At least, this is to find a certain direction for all of us, not to sit here and wait for death, isn''t it?" Wu Lai smiled. Only after doing this can we know whether it is useful. If we can really use this way of technological society to solve these things, it will be a rescue for them!


    Nianbing also nodded. Indeed, if these people can''t solve it, they can solve it in a scientific and technological way, maybe this can become another way out.


    "By the way, have a good communication with Meidi. This matter requires everyone to work together, so as to maximize efficiency. The technical efficiency of unilateral Huaxia is not necessarily high, and the help of the world is needed to ensure that this matter can be completed faster and better." Wu Lai reminded, "of course, if the Avengers alliance obstructs it and wants to stop it, don''t be polite to them. It''s best to use some coercion."


    Nian Bing was stunned for a moment, showing a smile: "of course, if there are people who want to mess around at this time, I won''t be polite to them. I''ll also contact them in Europe. I want you to come back from Europe. For them, I''m afraid you''re still their nightmare now."


    "I don''t care whether he is a nightmare or a dream. If he still remembers me, I''ll be the best." Wu Lai snorted softly, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. At this time, he didn''t think of an accident.


    "Unless they have forgotten the fear of being ruled, there will be no accidents." Nianbing smiled. The falling angel and the dark Vatican were completely defeated this time. If they still want to make trouble at this time, Wu laikanai will find a way to directly uproot them, right?


    "Well... It''s hard for you." Wu Lai nodded, his eyes extremely firm.


    "By the way, chaos has been blocked by us. No one will disturb chaos for the time being."


    "OK, chaos is the key this time, not only because of its significance as a fierce beast, but also because its power is the best way to restrain this thing, so chaos must not be busy. These two days, arrange your eyes there, and contact immediately if there is any change, by the way... I may have to shut down for a while, and the bottleneck is a little loose." Wu Lai said.


    Nianbing just answered, and suddenly stared at Wu Lai with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai noticed her eyes and asked curiously.


    "You said, your bottleneck is loose?" Nian Bing blinked and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? If I''m lucky this time, I may be able to enter the three realms of heaven and man. At that time, my confidence will be higher." Wu Lai now wants to find a quiet place with rich aura to practice. Penglai mountain is a good choice, but he thinks of the herbs in the tropical rainforest, so he decides to go there and add some herbs by the way.


    "Nothing." As nianbing said this, she turned her head and muttered in her heart, "abnormal..."


    Only Wu Lai, the demon, can say that a breakthrough is a breakthrough, right?

 Chapter 1111

    Wu Lai returned to the tropical rainforest again, but this time, he didn''t come here for any competition, but simply for the medicinal materials and aura here.


    This time Wu Lai was familiar with the road, and was not blocked by the complex terrain of the tropical rainforest, nor by the insects, birds and beasts in it. When he spread his breath a little, all the birds and beasts were away from him.


    At this time, he is the only king in the tropical rainforest! No one can match him!


    Last time, python came to him. This time, all Python walked around him and didn''t dare to get close at all!


    Soon, Wu Lai came to the place where the medicine was located.


    Seeing the herbs that have been grown in these years, Wu Lai''s eyes were as excited as they were, and he immediately began to pick them.


    Half an hour later, this batch of herbs had been placed in his backpack. Of course, he would not leave now.


    His destination is the center of the tropical rainforest, where the mysterious monster is located.


    The trophy was obtained from that Xuanwu at the beginning, and that trophy became an incomplete part of his Xuantian skill, which completely complemented his skill.


    In addition, the legendary mythical beast Xuanwu was actually here, which made him more curious. Chaos and Xuanwu all appeared. Now he wanted to know whether there were still mythical beasts like green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch in the world. If so, where were these mythical beasts.


    In the same place, the same huge turtle shell is still there, and the pool is still there, but Wu Lai no longer feels threatened from the pool.


    However, the Xuanwu in the middle of the pool still gave him great pressure.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a divine beast. The strength of reaching the heaven is basic. Not only that, Wu Lai can feel something similar to the king''s Qi, which can''t be felt from chaos.


    It seemed to feel the existence of Wu Lai. The originally calm water was boiling a little, and the head of Xuanwu, which had been buried under the water, was raised from it. That pair of huge eyes instantly converged on Wu Lai.


    Two big and two small, four eyes are opposite.


    There was a little humanized expression in Xuanwu''s eyes, as if it was confused, as if it meant something else. The human in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, but it was confused. The last time he saw this human, although this human gave him the feeling of unlimited potential, his strength at that time could not enter his eyes at all. If it weren''t for this boy stepping on his back, It may have forgotten the boy.


    But now, Wu Lai gave it a very strange feeling. Although his strength was a little poor, it was rare to feel a little bit of equality from him.


    Even, there is a force in this boy that makes him afraid.


    "It''s really Xuanwu..." Wu Lai reconfirmed that this guy must be a legendary beast!


    "Ow..." Xuanwu raised his head, and Gao Sheng roared.


    "Dear Xuanwu, I have something to ask you." Wu Lai said cautiously. He believed that as a mythical beast in Chinese legend, this guy must be able to understand him!


    Xuanwu looked into his eyes with doubts. He wanted to know what problems the human beings wanted to ask him.

 Chapter 1112

    "Mr. Xuanwu, I want to just drop it. Do you know this thing?" Wu Lai said, and took out some fragments left by himself for Xuanwu to see.


    Xuanwu, who was originally very calm, was instantly excited when he saw the fragments of exotic creatures in Wu Lai''s hands. He stared at Wu Lai tightly and roared excitedly: "roar! Roar!"


    It''s like asking Wu Lai where he got these limb fragments.


    Wu Lai looked at it and said, "this is the wreckage of an alien creature destroyed by chaos a few days ago. It seems that you also know this thing."


    The basalt reaction over there is very intense.


    Wu Lai quietly watched Xuanwu''s reaction. It seemed that Xuanwu not only knew this alien creature, but also was very hostile to this alien creature.


    Bang Bang


    Countless auras shook, and Wu Lai subconsciously stepped back two steps over there.


    Xuanwu''s body was instantly shrouded in countless auras. Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and carefully stared at Xuanwu over there. He could feel that Xuanwu was doing an earth shattering thing at this time.


    The fluctuation of this aura is more violent than at any time. Even when Wu Lai himself came to heaven and man, there has never been such a strong fluctuation of aura, even when the old Tianshi shot!


    Most importantly, this aura actually wrapped all the Xuanwu, so that Wu Lai couldn''t see anything!


    The pressure is increasing, and Wu Lai retreated two steps again. In this way, Wu Lai subconsciously had a little fear in his heart!


    This


    Why does this power surpass the martial god!


    At this moment, all the creatures in the tropical rainforest knelt on the ground, and even the plants and trees bent slightly humanized at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    With this sound, Wu Lai''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground!


    This roar is like a king coming, and all things kneel down! This sound exploded in Wu Lai''s brain, and he only thought of one word.


    Loong!


    Xuanwu has something to do with dragons. At this time, this dragon chant makes ordinary creatures unable to compete. There is no other way but to bow down and submit to the throne!


    This, the whole tropical rainforest, in addition to the sound of basalt, there is no other animal sound.


    It is the only king and the master here!


    "Human, do you mean that alien creatures began to invade? Unexpectedly, they appeared outside Penglai mountain and let chaos seal it with all his strength?"


    Finally, after a long time, the aura began to shrink violently, and as soon as it arrived, the voice with incomparable dignity came out of the center.


    Hearing the sound, Wu Lai was stunned for a moment and subconsciously replied, "yes..."


    Can it be said that Xuanwu just made this sound?!


    Wu Lai widened his eyes and looked over there, waiting for everything to calm down.


    When all the things that blocked his sight disappeared, an unusually large body appeared in Wu Lai''s vision!


    A strong man, like mountains and rivers, is tall and strong. Of course, these are not the most obvious places. The most obvious place is that the strong man''s sadness also carries a huge turtle shell!


    "Human beings talk, don''t they? I didn''t expect these guys to make a comeback after I lived in seclusion for many years." Xuanwu took a step forward, and his voice improved a little.


    Wu Lai stared at him and blinked, "are you... Turtle fairy?"

 Chapter 1113

    After saying that, Wu Lai immediately hit his mouth and hurriedly changed his words and said, "this thing appeared in the place where chaos was resting. At that time, I was also there. Chaos used all his strength to seal the thing like a black hole and waste this hand."


    "Chaos guy, is he so weak now? He has to use all his strength to deal with these guys. It seems that the calm of these years has made him lose his vigilance." Xuanwu snorted, with a thick disdain in his voice.


    The relationship between divine beasts and fierce beasts doesn''t seem to be very good. Wu Lai looked at Xuanwu''s expression, blinked and explained, "I can see that its strength is constantly declining. It seems that it has been struggling with this kind of thing for years."


    Xuanwu eyebrows a pick: "really? But also, although that guy is annoying and a little stupid, but in terms of strength, he is on a par with me. Only this kind of thing can make his strength regress, and indeed only this kind of thing can make that bastard''s strength regress. It seems that over the years, there are more or less a lot of this disgusting thing in the world. Go back to China!"


    With that, Xuanwu directly grabbed Wu Lai.


    "Wait, the plane hasn''t come yet, I still want to practice here..." with that, Wu Lai felt something wrong. Originally, the aura of your tropical rainforest fell by more than 30%! For him now, the concentration of aura is not enough.


    "Practice?" Xuanwu also looked intently and muttered, "no, you boy, according to the truth, cultivation shouldn''t progress so fast. Even if it''s a body of Nine Yang, it will take at least half a year to enter the three realms of heaven and man and ascend to the sky step by step. Now you..."


    After looking at it carefully, his eyes lit up and he suddenly realized, "I see. No wonder that old guy is very kind to you. Well, I''ll give you three days to protect the Dharma, help you, and let you ascend to the sky step by step!"


    "Do you know grandpa?" Wu Lai blinked and asked curiously.


    "Is that old guy your grandfather? Tut Tut, no wonder. Of course, there are too few people in the world who don''t know your grandfather. Well, you practice quickly, don''t waste time, and I''m going back to talk to that smelly boy chaos." Xuanwu said, and with a wave of his hand, most of the aura in the tropical rainforest began to converge around Wu Lai: "haven''t you started yet?"


    Wu Lai quickly sat down cross legged, and the aura in his body had begun to work automatically.


    The fourth level of "Xuantian Gong" Wu Lai has reached the extreme, and now, the fifth level of skill has appeared in his mind!


    He began to try to cultivate little by little in the way of the fifth layer, and the speed of xuantiangong in his body was also at this moment, turning into a high-speed machine!


    The pores of Wu Lai''s whole body opened, and all the big acupoints around him opened. At the moment of approaching, all the rich aura was sucked into Wu Lai''s body!


    "This boy... A little evil." Xuanwu looked at Wu Lai here, and while he was amazed, he continued to attract Reiki there, so that all Reiki began to converge towards Wu Lai little by little.


    No matter how much aura came, Wu Lai received it all according to the order. Even, the convergence speed of this aura was not as fast as Wu Lai''s absorption speed!


    And in his body, the sea of Qi in Dantian also began to shrink and condense constantly!

 Chapter 1115

    "Can there be a fake? We haven''t had any wilderness for hundreds of years. Why lie to such a little doll as you?" Xuanwu eyebrows a pick, said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai hurriedly said, "it''s not that. It''s just a little surprised. I''ve never thought that one day, after I enter the realm of heaven, my strength can reach this level. It feels like a dream."


    "Come on, don''t tell me whether to dream or not, go back with this seat!" With that, he directly grabbed Wu Lai, and the two of them soared up!


    Wu Lai widened his eyes. The high-speed air around him was telling him that now they were flying faster than the plane!


    No


    Wu Lai obviously felt his physical discomfort at this speed, which can make him feel uncomfortable now. Obviously, this speed has exceeded the speed that any modern means of transportation can achieve!


    Originally, it took nearly ten hours for the fighter to transport him. Under the leadership of Xuanwu, the super high-speed flight took less than an hour, and they returned to China!


    "Capture an unknown flying object at Mach 35!"


    Of course, when Xuanwu and Wu Lai flew back to China, countless countries were busy.


    Their flying speed is too fast! But it just won''t go beyond the capture range of the instrument. There is an existence beyond understanding on this route. Of course, these people are in a panic.


    "Is this some unknown and famous aircraft?" Especially on the side of the United States emperor, there was a mess. They had never encountered such things beyond their understanding. Even Chinese warriors and Avengers never felt how terrible they would be. This time, this complete unknown made them panic for the first time.


    "Report, can''t capture the target figure, can only capture the fuzzy shadow!"


    With that, a vague picture was placed in front of them.


    Seeing this picture, all senior managers and analysts were silent. The picture was more like two figures than some kind of UFO!


    Although the picture is not very clear, no matter from what point of view, this size is definitely a human figure!


    "Can human speed reach this level?" A man who obviously looked like an officer slapped him on the table. He couldn''t believe what he saw. This was definitely not one of the realities he could accept!


    Human speed, more than Mach 30? This body has already collapsed, right? When he is superman?


    "I don''t know, sir, but... It''s a little human." A person said on one side.


    "Where did they fly?"


    "Report, sir, Huaxia!"


    Is it Huaxia again?!


    Hearing these two words, his face was livid, and his eyes kept wandering and thinking.


    "In the near future, don''t provoke Huaxia. These two, whether enemies or friends, don''t inform Huaxia. If it''s the enemy of Huaxia, it''s better. If it''s not, we''ll keep them for a long time." The officer said so.


    "Sir, the invitation sent before requires our cooperation in the study..."


    "Go, since Huaxia has invited them, it must be that they are not confident in themselves."

 Chapter 1114

    "Apart from other things, sure enough, the old guy is quite accurate in looking at people. I''ve never seen any human potential reach this level." Xuanwu was attracting aura while he was amazed. Wu Lai''s absorption rate of aura had reached an unpredictable speed at this time.


    This is the speed that Wu Shen dared not say he could reach at the beginning. As a result, Wu Lai has reached this speed... I can''t believe it!


    "At this speed, if you give him another half an hour, I''m afraid this aura will be absorbed by him?" Xuanwu''s vision has been placed at Wu Lai''s Dantian: "the golden elixir... What a golden elixir! Among human beings, only he has really condensed the golden elixir? Whether it''s the boy of the martial god or the old man of the old Tianshi, it''s just in vain. Not to mention, the Golden elixir is illusory. So far, only the four divine beasts and the four fierce beasts have really cultivated, which is an opportunity to step into the way of heaven."


    Xuanwu''s eyes changed when he looked at Wu Lai. This boy is really likely to become the fastest human walking in China and the only human who may climb to the top of Penglai!


    The aura of Wu Lai''s Dantian continued to converge. In addition, it had some similar shapes before. The power of Tianzhao and the power of Nine Yang in the body were all mixed together at this moment, and a gold elixir was formed in Wu Lai''s Dantian.


    "Xuantiangong" fifth weight, alchemy pill!


    Wu Lai certainly didn''t know how horrified Xuanwu was outside. For him, it might be just a very ordinary thing. He just walked over step by step according to xuantiangong, just like drinking water and eating, and it came naturally.


    What a powerful force


    Wu Lai, sitting cross legged on the ground, can see the golden elixir clearly under his internal vision. That is, he can also feel the infinite power contained in the golden elixir! The power in this golden elixir contains the power of Nine Yang, the true Qi of xuantiangong, and the power of Tianzhao. All three powers are highly condensed into this shining golden elixir!


    This power is stronger than the power of his whole body before!


    Only when his body was controlled by the inherited power, the rogue felt a similar power, which made many people feel suffocating!


    Even... If he didn''t feel that he hadn''t completely mastered the power of xuantiangong, he even jumped up and immediately tried the newly acquired power!


    He can be sure that after he officially entered the realm of heaven and mastered the fifth level of power, he will be able to compete with everyone except the dark five elders!


    Even, we can surpass them!


    Finally, after nearly 50% of the aura of the tropical rainforest was collected into Wu Lai''s body, the fifth layer of xuantiangong finally stabilized.


    That is, Wu Lai got up and took a deep breath.


    With this deep breath, this place seemed to vibrate slightly! The faint roar appeared constantly there, just like the roar of dragons and tigers!


    "There are mountains and rivers in your chest, and your breath is like the sound of dragons..." Xuanwu couldn''t stop sighing and appreciating over there: "you boy, step by step, you will really ascend to the sky! Your strength, in human beings, can also be counted as the top ten!"


    "Really?!"

 Chapter 1116

    "Well, I''ll answer them now."


    The two figures thus became their top secret and entered a confidential state.


    All countries in the world who have found these two figures have made similar measures. Of course, some friendly countries with China want to remind China, but after the fairy tale, they know that they have already found them, so they don''t have to worry, they are friends, not enemies.


    When Wu Lai landed, he still felt dizzy, almost falling apart, his skin was rising, and his hair had been completely disordered.


    The place where they landed is the nest of chaos.


    When they landed, the chaos inside sensed something, and a roar burst out of the cave immediately.


    "Roar!"


    This sound was like when chaos subdued that hand before, a little irritable and weak.


    "Old chaos, I came to see you. Is that your attitude? Don''t worry, I don''t want to fight with you now. With your current strength, even dozen times of fighting is meaningless." Xuanwu grinned and let go of his breath. The moment he spoke in this modest voice made the impact of chaos disappear.


    "Roar..."


    It''s another sound, but it''s no longer the same irritability as before, but just like admitting defeat, and its voice is extremely weak.


    "Well, chaos, the old boy agreed to let us in. Let''s go." With that, Wu Lai was dragged into the chaotic cave without giving him time to react.


    Soon, they came to the place where Wu Lai had settled chaos.


    Chaos is still lying there feebly, but its strength has recovered a lot. It is certainly a little less than when Wu Lai first saw him, but not much less.


    "You guy, how many things have you dealt with over the years?" Xuanwu looked at chaos and felt the breath in the cave. The laughter on his face had completely disappeared, and he had to be cautious.


    "You can''t be human like this. The four fierce beasts and the four divine beasts are the most humiliating." Xuanwu shook his head there, but this was just a joke. When he said it, he actually began to make the innermost aura.


    Not only Reiki, Wu Lai also felt that the dark forces he once hated most were also attracted at this moment and began to converge here.


    Is this?


    When the two forces approached here, Xuanwu waved, and the two forces began to collide and fuse! Finally, it turns into a strong atmosphere of chaos!


    "Old chaos, quickly absorb it. Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s kindness. In the past, we had no problem fighting and killing. I don''t want you to be degraded step by step by those disgusting things, and finally even the body of the fierce beast can''t be guaranteed." Xuanwu said as he made great efforts to mobilize and connect: "you have been sealing the pure aura in it for this time, right? People say that you are chaotic, good and evil, right and wrong, and the more you live, the more confused you become. I see, the more you live, the more smart you become."


    Chaos, who was lying listless over there, suddenly straightened up, full of energy, and countless chaotic Qi was incorporated into his body!


    It''s like when Xuanwu turned into human form before! Chaos has also begun!

 Chapter 1117

    Soon, when the aura and dark Qi were exhausted, the chaotic human form finally came out.


    A rickety body appeared in Wu Lai''s eyes. Compared with the burly basalt, it was more like a dying old man. The clothes on his body made the old man''s breath invisible, and his eyes were closed and never opened.


    "This little guy is incredibly with you... It''s really not in the pool." The voice of chaos was as old as his appearance. As soon as he opened his mouth, the topic fell on Wu Lai.


    "You say so, indeed, this boy is by no means a thing in the pool!" Xuanwu also patted Wu Lai on the shoulder with great emotion: "do you know who this boy is?"


    "Who? The body of Nine Yang, who came to this point at a young age, must have the help of an expert, but among humans, there are few people who can count as an expert. The little guy of Longhu Mountain didn''t leave traces on this boy, and the little doll of Tianji couldn''t do this. To the so-called martial god, let alone not be made of this material, who would it be?" Chaos checked his strength a little while looking at Wu Lai.


    "Good, good, you old boy, aren''t you really confused? Are you still a fierce beast?" Xuanwu kept nodding there.


    "Old Xuanwu, don''t tease me about this. It was just some accidental appearances at the beginning. How can it easily make ordinary people lose their senses with the gas of chaos? Tell me quickly, who is this boy related to?" Old chaos coughed softly and asked.


    "He has something to do with the old guy in Penglai!" Xuanwu hehe smiled and said.


    "Penglai?" Chaos was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "it''s also, it should be so, and only that guy can teach such a demon. I''m afraid that he has already been preparing for this day?" Chaos nodded incessantly.


    "I''m afraid so. He sees farther than any of us. I''ve gone far away to cultivate genius earth treasures. These years, I''ve been given to him. Qinglong and Baihu are also on the guard to ensure that there will be no accidents in most places. Rosefinch has traveled all over the world to find a suitable successor. There''s no news these years, and I don''t know if they''ve found it. What about your brothers?" Xuanwu said with great emotion, and the two people sighed with each other here, as if they were remembering their previous life.


    "Of course, they are the same as me, guarding in all places that may erupt. Penglai has that guy, and the rest of the place can only look at us, can''t they?" Chaos said, "after all, it''s still my hardest work. Over the years, my strength has regressed by 30% for a total of six times, big and small. Are you guys good enough to find it now?" Chaos snorted, and it was obvious that team Xuanwu was dissatisfied.


    "Six times... A little more, it seems that Penglai mountain has really been unable to support... Boy," Xuanwu suddenly turned his head and looked at Wu Lai: "do you know what your important task is now?"


    Wu Lai blinked and shook his head.


    He has just entered the realm of heaven. To say the important task, he can''t believe what will happen.


    "You should use the fastest speed to climb the top of Penglai mountain! Only in this way can all this be ended!" Xuanwu stared at Wu Lai and said word by word.


    Penglai mountain peak? That place with ten thousand times the gravity?!

 Chapter 1118

    ¡±Don''t be surprised, only you can go up. "Xuanwu noticed Wu Lai''s eyes and snorted: "The top of Penglai mountain is the key place and the place where you become an immortal. Only by conquering it can you be qualified to say anything to save the world. Otherwise, no matter who it is, it will only be tenacious in the end. Understand? Those exotic creatures, with our current strength, can only prevent them from coming out. If one day, they break the seal and come out one whole, maybe even our four gods are not necessarily rivals. ¡±


    Xuanwu''s words are very dignified, which also gives Wu Lai great pressure. According to Xuanwu''s words, it explains one thing.


    Now, no one is sure to face the situation after those exotic monsters appear.


    Even the existence of these four divine beasts.


    He now saw and clearly felt what level the strength of Xuanwu and chaos had reached.


    If the old Heavenly Master and his martial god parents are all half immortals, then Xuanwu and chaos, as well as Grandpa''s strength, have surpassed half immortals, which can be regarded as pseudo immortals.


    There is a world of difference between myself and them.


    "But... Now I can''t do it." Wu Lai felt powerless. It was the top of Penglai mountain! It seems that my grandfather didn''t go up. Is it so possible for me to go up?


    "Of course you can''t do it now, I can''t do it, and your father can''t do it, but you still have time. Although time is not much, with your growth rate, you may be able to reach the peak before the last moment." Xuanwu looked at him with extremely serious eyes: "you know, the skill you cultivate is Xuantian skill."


    "Do you know Xuantian skill?!" Wu Lai was surprised, but he also showed a natural look. At the beginning, his Xuantian function was supplemented by the information in the trophy on Xuanwu''s back, and Xuanwu knew it for granted.


    "Xuantiangong? What this boy cultivates is xuantiangong? Yes, yes... Why is the breath on this guy so familiar." Chaos was also surprised, but soon nodded, naturally.


    "Not only I know, all divine beasts, fierce beasts, but anyone who has ancient heritage knows how magical your xuantiangong is." Xuanwu said, "do you know what kind of existence this xuantiangong is?"


    "What kind of existence?" Wu Lai had always thought that this was just a simple inherited skill. The inheritance of medical sage must be mysterious.


    However, hearing Xuanwu''s words, he realized that perhaps the skill inherited by the medical sage was higher than he imagined.


    "Do you know who practiced the Xuantian skill at the beginning?" Xuanwu said, and his eyes looked very nostalgic, and the chaos over there also sighed.


    "Who?" Wu Lai was very curious.


    "In those days, there was no difference between the four gods and beasts and the four fierce beasts. In those days, the eight of us guarded all directions and the world was peaceful. Above us, there was a real immortal, the owner of our eight gods and beasts." Xuanwu said, "that Penglai mountain is where he led the mortal world, and this" Xuantian skill "is also the skill he practiced at the beginning!" Xuanwu said.


    Real fairy?!

 Chapter 1119

    Wu Lai was completely stunned, which was beyond his comprehension.


    Becoming an immortal was originally a wish, and only after arriving at Penglai mountain did he have a little wish. After all, the peak position was not accessible to everyone, nor could everyone have it casually. He had a little idea.


    However, as a person who has received modern education, he believes in the inheritance of ancient martial arts and those special unexplained powers, but it is a little difficult for him to believe in immortality, because he has never seen it before.


    Now, he met the legendary beast, and from the mouth of the beast, he knew that there were immortals in this world!


    "Why is Grandpa so strong that he doesn''t try to reach the peak?" Wu Lai tilted his head. His skill was really magical, but he didn''t think he could reach the peak in a short time.


    "I thought your grandpa didn''t have that potential." Xuanwu shook his head.


    "At the beginning, the master said that only human beings can reach the peak. There is only one possibility to ascend to heaven step by step in this mortal world, that is, to use the skill of the immortal family to understand the way of heaven, and finally, to climb the top of Penglai mountain, which is the way to become an immortal." Xuanwu said, "however, as far as I know, the immortal family skill in the world has been inherited only from your Xuantian skill. Even in the inheritance of Longhu Mountain, it only teaches future generations how to pursue the way of heaven, but there is no immortal skill."


    Wu Lai nodded vaguely. He suddenly realized something, pointed to himself and asked, "that is to say, now, I am the only person in the world who has the possibility of becoming an immortal?"


    "Yes." Chaos nodded: "and your body, which has been reconciled by nine Yin and Nine Yang, is also the most suitable. Only your body is the most suitable to exercise on Penglai mountain and constantly adapt to the pressure there. I suggest that you start now. At least, within half a year, you should bear 5000 times the gravity."


    "Wait!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, "five thousand? Don''t be kidding! I''m going to be pressed into meat patties!"


    "No, you can do it. Trust us." Xuanwu smiled and then grabbed Wu Lai, ready to go!


    "No! Don''t! Can you find another way? Isn''t there a better way?" Wu Lai shouted as he struggled.


    "If there were any, they wouldn''t rush to the shelves." Chaos said silently while his closed eyes seemed to see through everything and the future.


    Wu Lai''s face was gloomy. He also wanted to celebrate his breakthrough. Now it seems... Let alone celebrate. Maybe in the next six months, he will really enter a day of isolation, without worrying about anything, just thinking about breakthrough and improving his strength


    Especially if he is lucky, he may be pressed into meat patties.


    "Boy, don''t struggle. This is your destiny. Of course, if you want to see the world so destroyed and come to an end, of course, I won''t force you!" Xuanwu said, pulling Wu Lai to take a step. This step has actually come to the foot of Penglai mountain.


    Just as they were about to enter, suddenly, a space black hole appeared on the side, and the familiar disgusting hand stretched out

 Chapter 1120

    "Can this kind of thing appear at the foot of Penglai mountain? It hasn''t entered yet." Xuanwu snorted coldly and waved his hand, and the disgusting hand fell to the ground.


    Chaos without saying a word, the gas of chaos was injected into it, and in an instant, this hand burst into countless pieces.


    So fast!


    Wu Lai blinked, which was countless times faster than when chaos started alone! Hand knife fall, very quickly solved all this.


    And like the black hole over there, Xuanwu waved his hand, and the black hole was filled up.


    This power is too powerful!


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of water. Wu Lai could feel the difference between his power and Xuanwu at this moment, which was like heaven and earth.


    With just a wave of his hand, Wu Lai felt that there were too many places in this power that he could not understand. It was a part of the power that rose to the understanding of the way of heaven. Wu Lai knew it, but he could not understand it. Even, he wanted to understand it, but found that the way of heaven was not what he could understand. To be exact, his strength did not allow him to understand the key points. When he tried, He could feel a great resistance blocking him.


    "Well, you boy, don''t care about this. In a short time, you can also have this level of power. To be honest, among humans, you are the only guy who has the golden elixir. You are more ambitious than your father. Plus your skill, half a year is enough for you to reach the strength of our divine beast. In this half a year, we will certainly help you, but... No one can help you on the real road to immortality." Xuanwu said faintly.


    Say three people have entered Penglai.


    After entering the boundary of Penglai mountain, their faces changed instantly, and the breath of the whole Penglai mountain changed! Before, it was a fairy mountain with ethereal breath and aura, but now, there are countless space black holes, and those guardians are busy sealing these things.


    "It seems... These guys really can''t help but want to start eroding the world here." Xuanwu saw this scene, his face was very heavy, and said that he had begun to help these guardians seal the space black hole with chaos.


    Wu Lai can only be a spectator silently on one side, but under his heavenly eye, the power that could not be understood originally becomes clear little by little. Although the power of the heavenly way is still so mysterious, Wu Lai cannot forcibly understand it for the time being, but... With the continuous use of their power, he began to untie the veil outside little by little.


    After a little understanding, Wu Lai felt that the whole person had been sublimated! That''s a feeling of enlightenment! Wu Lai even had an impulse to try it himself.


    Thinking about it, Wu Lai subconsciously walked to the edge of a black hole. When the guardian over there kept trying to seal the black hole and the hand, Wu Lai shot.


    "Wu Lai?" Those guardians naturally know Wu Lai, the son of Wu Shen, who has often been in and out of here recently. But this time, Wu Lai''s strength has actually reached the realm of heaven under the condition of coldness?!


    What''s going on


    The gap between the two realms of heaven and man and the realm of heaven is not a little bit!


    And


    What surprised them most was Wu Lai''s action!

 Chapter 1121

    A force similar to that used by Xuanwu and chaos over there was just emanating from Wu Lai.


    The Xuanwu over there suddenly stopped his action, and chaos''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened their eyes, staring at Wu Lai over there.


    "How can it be..." even Xuanwu was stunned. This power was not available to the boy who reached the heaven. Even if this boy''s talent was excellent, it could even be said that demons, even if there was xuantiangong, they never thought that at this time, Wu Lai could directly interpret the power of the heaven!


    Wu Lai felt that the power in his body was passing at a very high speed, which made him feel that the power was close to the infinite golden elixir. At this moment, he began to vibrate violently. He could feel that the speed of his power passing had exceeded any time, and he could not control it now, and he could not stop it. All the forces were converging on the black hole over there.


    "No! This boy is too reckless. At this time, he began to exercise the power of the way of heaven. His little cultivation is not enough? Even if he is about to be drained." Xuanwu snorted, and immediately accelerated the action in his hand. After sealing the black hole in his hand, he immediately came to Wu Lai''s side.


    Chaos is the same. The two of them came to Wu Lai quickly.


    However, they did not immediately start to help Wu Lai, but watched Wu Lai closely.


    At this time, Wu Lai didn''t seem to notice that the two of them came, but focused on the power of controlling himself and the power that didn''t belong to the scope he could control.


    "This boy, really, the demon is too much." Xuanwu looked at it and sighed that the boy''s talent could not be well described with the word "demon".


    At least he met such a person for the first time in thousands of years.


    Perhaps, the master was the same genius as him, so he would become an immortal and come to the world to save them and protect the earth.


    "It''s saved." Chaos is a simple word, which has expressed his current idea.


    Wu Lai''s speed of progress, perhaps, in less than half a year, Wu Lai can go to the top of Penglai mountain. When the time comes, these things can be solved in a flick of the finger.


    "Almost, or the boy will be drained." Xuanwu opened his mouth and said, and he shot at the same time with chaos, instantly sealing the black hole over there.


    Wu Lai finally woke up from inside and saw the Xuanwu and chaos around him. His face turned white and his weakness was so real at this moment.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of overeating now? Don''t try so hurriedly. If we are not here, or can''t pull away, your boy will be directly turned into a mummy, or your butter potential will be directly cut off." Xuanwu said at the same time, "it''s really good to understand the power of the heaven, but you should remember a sentence, haste makes waste, when the human force is poor, you don''t want to eat fat at one breath. Step by step, when the strength reaches what level, you can use what kind of power, you are really different, but you are still human after all, as long as you are human, you can''t escape this inevitable result, when the human force is poor."


    Wu Lai nodded, but his brain was full of the feeling of just now.

 Chapter 1122

    Indeed, just now he felt that he was almost drained, and the golden elixir was groaning there. If it weren''t for Xuanwu''s hand at the critical time to help him seal the black hole in front of him, he might really become a mummy.


    However, no matter how Wu Lai is, he can feel envy from the people around him.


    Wu Lai also understands that although his behavior just now is very dangerous, he is safe anyway. Even, this means that he can go farther than others, farther than anyone else. He can indeed reach the peak faster and enter a realm that they cannot understand and envy faster.


    "When people are poor... I know, but I believe I can do it by myself soon." Wu Lai clenched his fist and stared at the Xuanwu beside him.


    "I also know that you can do it, but you can''t rush. Remember, if you can do what you can, now you are not just yourself, you represent all human beings, even all creatures on the earth." Xuanwu said in a deep voice.


    "Are these things really so strong? Even if you add all the gods and beasts together, you can''t solve them." Wu Lai tilted his head. In his understanding, the strength of the four gods and the ability of the four fierce beasts had been strong enough that he could not understand it now, but they actually regarded these creatures as the biggest enemy, and even made it clear that they were not the opponents of these exotic creatures.


    This is what Wu Lai cares about most.


    Hearing the words of a rogue, Xuanwu''s body trembled unexpectedly for a moment. It seemed that Wu Lai''s words of a Hu awakened something bad in his memory.


    "With all due respect, if the things inside really come out, the world and the world will turn into a mess." Xuanwu said solemnly, "you haven''t experienced what happened in those years. If it weren''t for the master''s descent, perhaps, a long time ago, the world would have been completely swallowed by those things, and even... Whether the earth is still there, I don''t know."


    Chaos also said at one side, "boy, do you know what happened to the old guy''s eyes?"


    "In the legend, chaos has eyes but cannot be seen..." Wu Lai thought of the legend''s description of chaos.


    "Have eyes but can''t see?" Chaos smiled bitterly: "at the beginning, old man, my eyes were blinded by these things, and my ears are so deaf. Everything I have now depends on my cultivation to get everything you say from my mind."


    "Even the original immortal can''t cure you?" Wu Lai was surprised. The fierce beast with the strength of chaos should have the corresponding ability. However, chaos did not, and even the basic five senses were lost. This is not a small problem!


    "If it can be cured, do you think I''m still like this, old man?" Chaos grinned and smiled with great vicissitudes. In Wu Lai''s eyes, there was a little sadness: "the power of these guys does not belong to our world. If you want to say, they should be creatures in another opposite world. There is a difference between the vitality there and that here. There is full of death, there is no other creatures, and there are only such simple, pure creatures that can only be destroyed."

 Chapter 1123

    "You have also seen their powerful vitality, which evolved little by little in order to survive in a world like hell. At the beginning, there was a door between the two worlds, and the two worlds were connected. Those creatures at that time were limited by that door." Xuanwu recalled as he walked, "until one day, I didn''t know what happened, but the door was damaged."


    "Destroyed?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows: "that''s why..."


    "Yes, that door was originally to restrict the two worlds. Although the world over there is full of death, there are also corresponding creatures there. Even there are some special plants. Those plants are good materials for us. That is why both sides have simple communication with each other. However, we all know that every time the creatures over there come to us to obtain certain resources , we can feel the desire of those creatures who can''t speak the language here. "


    "Until one day, I didn''t know who broke the door. Maybe it was that the other side could no longer resist and was no longer willing to live in that kind of world over there, so I used all means to break the door, resulting in unlimited connectivity between the two worlds."


    "At the moment of connection, the creatures over there seemed to get the greatest stimulation, and all the creatures rushed out, like crazy, and began to ravage the continent and the world." Xuanwu''s body trembled again: "you know, at that time, in the whole world, only our eight gods beast had the strength to fight them. To be exact, our strength at that time was not just like now. At that time, all the strength of the creatures there could be equivalent to the current Wu God, and even... It was almost the same as our current strength."


    "So strong?!" Wu Lai just felt the pressure from these hands, but he never thought that if the power of all exotic creatures were the same as his father, or even the same as Xuanwu


    When these seals are broken, the world, I''m afraid, has vanished.


    "Yes... At the beginning, there were countless exchanges of fire between the two worlds, whether human or descendants of gods and beasts, with countless deaths and injuries, which finally saved the world from being destroyed... However, we have to say that we are losing step by step, and they, since the connection of the two worlds, have no resistance to Reiki, but are very fond of it, and even... They can grow rapidly in Reiki, but we are different Our strength will be affected by their lethargy, so that later, we will even be completely defeated. "


    "At that time, the master appeared." Xuanwu''s voice is particularly nostalgic: "With just a wave of hands, Penglai mountain was pressed at the original gate of the two worlds. If all creatures want to come out, the first level is to pass Penglai! And when they can come out, they must appear on the top of Penglai mountain! There, 10000 times the gravity, only people with the strength of the master can be safe on it! At the beginning, I was one step away from reaching the top... You know, among the eight gods, only I have the strongest bearing capacity, they They gave up when they were nine thousand. "

 Chapter 1124

    "On Penglai mountain, is it the exit of those creatures?!" Wu Lai was stunned. Then why did he go to the top of Penglai mountain?!


    "Yes or no, at the beginning, the master said that the suppression of Penglai mountain was the strongest at the foot of the mountain and the weakest at the top of the mountain, so he made the peak of Penglai mountain have 10000 times the gravity with supreme magic power, but it was difficult to walk under any immortal." Xuanwu said, "no matter above or below, there should be no alien creatures that can break free... However, if any alien creatures can try to come out of the seal, it represents one thing."


    With that, Xuanwu paused and stopped. With a wave of his hand, a black hole in front of him could not be filled. Then he continued: "but all creatures that can break free are close to the peak under the immortal, so each of these hands you see represents a stronger existence than me."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth wide. Now he finally understood why Xuanwu had always asked Wu Lai to reach the peak at the fastest speed. If he could not reach the peak quickly, in case any one appeared, it would be a devastating disaster for the world!


    Now he thought, it was ridiculous to let those researchers study these debris.


    "So now you know why I say you are the only hope?" Xuanwu said, "over the years, the changes of the times, coupled with the death Qi over there, have an invisible impact on the foundation of the world. Sooner or later, the aura will dry up, and human potential will be eroded a little bit. At that time, let alone become an immortal, even if it is at our level, or the existence of the little Taoist in Longhu Mountain is even more difficult."


    This is a protracted war!


    Even with the help of immortals and Penglai mountain, will the world die out?!


    Wu Lai couldn''t believe it and asked, "what about the immortal?"


    "The immortal came to earth to pay a price. In the words of his master at that time, every world has its own destiny, but he was also born in this world, so he can''t watch the world destroy, so he came down to Penglai mountain at the cost of reincarnation and reconstruction, and became the last line of defense in these two circles, leaving us thousands of years." Xuanwu said, and his eyes were a little touched: "but... These years, we don''t strive for success, nor do humans! Our strength is getting lower and lower, let alone become immortals, even if there is another human who has walked to 9000 times..."


    "Now, you appear." Chaos was also trembling, and his tone was extraordinarily excited: "maybe all the luck of thousands of years has been on you alone. Only in this way can you be a body of Nine Yang, inherit the medical sage, and have xuantiangong, and even appear as a person who has a deep understanding of the way of heaven in his twenties."


    "Crooked crooked, what are you two old people doing around my grandson? Each one is tens of thousands of years old. Look at your appearance, such a crying appearance?" Suddenly, the old man''s voice appeared, and a fairy figure appeared in front of them.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes rested on Wu Lai: "well, now I know why I cry. His grandmother, you smelly boy, can you not give me such a big surprise?!"

 Chapter 1125

    "Grandpa..." Wu Lai shouted.


    "I think you are promising and can help you, but why can you follow my hand and ascend to heaven?" The old man was amazed there. Don''t mention how excited he was: "you can still be promoted to the world. You have mastered part of the art of demonization. It''s strange! You demon, if you say that the original master came down to earth and reincarnated, I believe it. It''s really strange. I haven''t seen a boy like you in the heaven at the beginning. If the master didn''t reincarnate and rebuild, I would have returned to the heaven long ago. I really think you are the master."


    "Master?"


    "Met the housekeeper." Xuanwu and chaos immediately bowed to the old man and shouted respectfully.


    "OK, what kind of housekeeper am I now? The master has gone back. I promised him at the beginning that I would not go back unless this world perished. I am not without a name." The old man waved his hand.


    "Good harvest adults."


    "Say, don''t call me an adult. In terms of strength, there is no big gap between me and you. I don''t have the original magic power of the master. My strength is suppressed here. If I had the original magic power, I wouldn''t be so troublesome." The old man shook his head.


    "Grandpa, so you are..." Wu Lai pointed to Grandpa and said incredulously.


    "So? I came from heaven and met Xiao Wu Lai. So, are you surprised?" The old man said happily, "I thought this session was boring, but then I simply accepted apprenticeship. Maybe I could find some good seedlings. Indeed, over the years, there have been many good seedlings, but in any case, their strength has only reached my level, and finally they can''t make progress and meet the requirements of the old man. Later, I lost some patience."


    "That is, you, Xiao Wu Lai, your parents have good talents. They are the best talents in these years. There are not many people who can keep close to the old man''s cultivation at this age. They thought it was a surprise, but, Xiao Wu Lai, Xiao Wu Lai, if your parents are a surprise, then you are the biggest treasure!" The old man laughed: "I thought that if I wanted to be ashamed of the old man, this world would eventually disappear, but now, the future can be expected, the future can be expected!"


    Xuanwu''s eyes lit up: "sure enough!"


    "Recently, the eight gods beast should also be recalled. However, maybe these exotic creatures are not just coming out of China this time. Although this is the only exit, but... That''s when, with the strength of those guys, I''m afraid they have begun to find ways to appear from other places now? Eight gods beast, remember, this time, guard the world, what you have to do is to delay time! I''ve calculated that Penglai mountain can support ten Year! It''s just that in these ten years, the power will continue to weaken, and at that time, I''m afraid there will be various situations around the world, so it''s up to you. "


    "Grandpa, this Penglai mountain will disappear ten years later?!" Wu Lai was surprised.


    "It can''t be said that it''s gone. At the beginning, the master''s power has been very strong. It''s difficult to make this Penglai mountain exist for thousands of years. The most important thing is that I can feel the struggle and impact of exotic creatures on Penglai mountain every day. Ten years later, Penglai mountain is still there, but exotic creatures should also be able to break their shells."

 Chapter 1126

    This last reliance, at this time, said no will be gone.


    Ten years is neither long nor short. If you are lucky, Wu Lai can naturally reach the level that everyone looks up to before the ten-year deadline. If you are not lucky, the world will be destroyed before Wu Lai reaches that level.


    Even if Penglai didn''t fall, the harassment of these things is not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Well, Xiao Wu Lai, I''ll find you a good place to practice. By the way, I can chat with eight little things. Think about it carefully, I haven''t chatted with these little guys for thousands of years." Fengnian patted the rogue on the shoulder.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    After Wu Lai came to one side to practice at ease, Fengnian pinched his beard. Then, he pointed to the sky with one hand and cut through the sky with a little force.


    "Eight gods and beasts, assemble!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?" When a piece of material was sent to Meidi''s research institution, all the researchers were dumbfounded.


    What is shown in this fragment is the existence they can''t understand. Obviously, this is a dead thing from any point of view, but... In their detection, this thing is now full of activity, and it doesn''t look like a dead thing at all.


    "I have never seen such active cells, which are tens of millions of times more active than snakes and earthworms, and I can conclude that this fragment should have been broken for at least three days, and the activity of this cell is still at an appalling level, which I really can''t understand."


    A scientific researcher looked at the test report in his hand and looked over and over again. No matter from what point of view, this thing was not anything in their brain or in the database.


    "What else does Huaxia say?" The gray haired professor asked while looking at the information.


    "Professor Hui, it''s only said that it''s a kind of limb fragment of a creature, and this creature is extremely aggressive, which is extremely harmful to human beings. Recently, they are looking for ways to deal with this creature. As for the data, what they transmit to us is basically the same as what we get now, and there is no substantive difference." The researcher said.


    "In that case... Now go to the test immediately and contact the Avengers. They are good at this special creature." The professor said calmly.


    "Yes, professor." The researcher immediately said that from the data, this thing is really not something they can solve. At least in the short term, they can''t get any results at all.


    Huaxia not only sent them samples, but also sent a small sample to research institutes all over the world, hoping to find a suitable solution in a short time.


    Soon, the Avengers came.


    When the file information and the sample were sent to the Avengers'' man, the man''s eyes were one meter, and he immediately caught the sample in his own hands.


    Then his eyes, like a scanner, instantly scanned this book into his eyes.


    Everyone in the Institute looked at him quietly, waiting for him to give the corresponding answer.


    The professor became a lot easier at this time.


    "Do you have any answers?"

 Chapter 1127

    This humanoid scanner from the Avengers looked up at them.


    The information was given to him.


    "George, what did you find?" The old professor looked at the pensive Avengers over there and asked curiously.


    "Well... Some find that the tenacity, elasticity, and other data of this thing are the most advanced on the earth. If it can be made into protective clothing and other things, human combat power can be more than doubled. At least in many cases, we don''t have to worry about whether we will be injured. Moreover, I found that this thing seems to be able to extract oxygen from water, and the ability of heat insulation is more than 500 degrees Celsius. This east If the west can really be transformed, it may become a milestone in human history. " George said, shining in his eyes!


    The professor was stunned and said, "when Huaxia gave us this book, tell us..." he told George the information.


    "Really?" George was stunned. "Then this thing needs to be copied faster. Only in this way can we be in a basically fair place."


    "But... This is not anything on earth. Even if it is imitation, I am not confident that I can make imitation products." The professor shook his head. If they want to make this thing, at least they need to have the corresponding technology, but the professor''s biggest worry is that now they simply can''t come up with the corresponding technology.


    "You don''t have to worry about technology." George looked at the sample in his hand and said with a slight smile, "this is not what you want to do. Since you have called me here, do you think you still need to worry about the technical level?"


    With that, George instantly copied another sample in his hand!


    "Magic!" The professor rubbed his eyes. He always knew that people in the Avengers alliance had special abilities and used the most cutting-edge technology, but he didn''t expect that replication would appear in front of him!


    George didn''t have time to be proud, suddenly, his face changed, and he knelt directly on the ground. His face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and a mouthful of blood directly gushed out of his mouth on the ground.


    "What''s going on!" The researcher on one side panicked instantly. Looking at George on the ground, he didn''t know what to do.


    The professor hurried to help him, with worry in his eyes: "George, what''s the matter?"


    "This thing... Unexpectedly, such a small piece made my mental power instantly empty, and almost, just a little, I died..." George gasped in that big mouth, his eyes full of fear, and at the moment of completion of the replication, he felt that his brain seemed to be hit violently! The world has become blurred as the world twists and turns.


    He saw a figure like death, as if close to him.


    "George, it seems that your idea needs to be shelved." The professor hurriedly said, "in the long run, don''t mess around!"


    "Yes..." as George wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he looked at the fragment he held in his hand and fell into a deep thought. He would not give up. He would not only know how to deal with this thing, but also make it available to them!


    At least, he has thoroughly understood this thing!

 Chapter 1128

    When you want to solve something, you must understand it very well to do it.


    And George, has completed the first step.


    "I need to go back. The Avengers have more testing methods. I believe there should be a chance to find a way to destroy this thing." George staggered as he got up.


    "Take a rest first." The professor held him.


    "Time doesn''t allow. Didn''t Huaxia say that this creature might invade the earth? If we crack too slowly, if we''re not fast enough, who can resist the emergence of creatures of this strength at that time?" George asked, "I can tell you clearly that even if the strongest man of our Avengers appears now, he can''t let this thing have the slightest damage. I don''t know how Huaxia did it. Maybe it can only be a threat to this creature when it reaches the level of Wushen."


    "So terrible?!" The professor couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, this should also be the biggest concern of Huaxia, otherwise we won''t be directly involved in the research at this time, or even share information." George said, "I''ll go first."


    With that, he took out a button and pressed it, and his body was instantly covered with a layer of armor. Then, he walked out of the research room, and something like a wing appeared behind the armor. After the violent airflow was sprayed from the back and the legs of the armor, it instantly disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "It seems that this time, things are far beyond all our expectations." The professor said faintly.


    "Well, Professor, we still..."


    "Go on, what should we do? George took a sample. Don''t we have another one?" The professor said.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Taklimakan, in the boundless desert, there is an oasis, which is very conspicuous in the yellow sand.


    In particular, compared with ordinary oases, this oasis is too large, which is completely enough for the daily scheduling of a small village.


    At this time, a little vibration suddenly appeared in the oasis.


    A man who was by the lake suddenly got up and looked at the East.


    He muttered, "finally, it''s time to get together again."


    With that, his figure disappeared, and in this desert, there was a long-lasting dragon chant. At this time, the originally dry Taklimakan unexpectedly rained! Although it was only drizzle, even in many places, the rain had evaporated before it fell.


    All the people in the oasis looked at the sky, knelt down, and thanked God and gods there.


    In the cold coniferous forest in Northeast China, the weather has begun to cool continuously. At night, the temperature here is close to zero, and few animals appear outside, even insects and birds are difficult to see.


    At night, except for the woods with a little frost shining under the moonlight in the sky, everything was silent. At this time, a gust of wind blew, and all the trees swayed with the wind at this moment.


    A man dressed in snow-white animal skin slowly came out of the woods. Facing the moonlight, you can see his long silver hair and which special line in the center of his eyebrows.


    "King"


    Soon he also disappeared, the wind roared, and there was only a tiger roar between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1129

    "Whimpering..."


    On the prairie at night, a sound like a baby crying suddenly came to mind. The sound was far and near, which made many people subconsciously look for the source of the sound.


    Of course, this is not the main thing. There was a lot of commotion among the herdsmen''s captive cattle and sheep. Countless cattle and sheep trembled and screamed, as if they had received some shock.


    "What happened?"


    "Ghosts cry? Babies cry? Are there ghosts?"


    Some children are timid and have shrunk in the arms of their parents, motionless, for fear of really going to hell.


    A gust of wind blew across the prairie. It seemed that some people saw a vague figure disappear on the prairie. Soon, the crying voice disappeared, and the cattle and sheep returned to normal.


    ¡­¡­


    "You come here one by one, which makes people everywhere panic. You say you are four fierce beasts. Do you really think you are fierce beasts?" The eight gods gathered together. After the call, but two hours, all the eight gods gathered in front of Fengnian.


    At this time, the mood of the harvest is very bad. Pointing to the poor Qi and Taotie over there, he said, "look, you two, Taotie! Are you still eating? You are so fat, don''t you lose weight?"


    "Steward, you know... The sequelae left at the beginning, my cultivation will regress if I don''t eat, and the phagocytosis law I cultivate, only by constantly eating... I''m not like this." Taotie is a fat man, tall and white. If he doesn''t know that this guy is the rumored Taotie, he seems to have a little bit of it. But he looks at the brothers and sisters around him with some doubts. Why are they so good-looking, handsome and unrestrained? When he becomes a human, he is such a maverick fat man.


    "Poor Qi, you too, put down your doll and look disgraced!" Fengnian pointed to poor Qi over there. Poor Qi looked like a teenage boy with a very delicate doll in his hand.


    Poor Qi stuck out his tongue, quickly put the doll away, stood at attention, and looked at Fengnian: "manager, you can also try, really, these dolls, I feel that they are the greatest treasures of mankind! Obviously, I don''t have any thoughts, but when I''m around, it feels very warm, and people can''t give up.


    Rolling his eyes during the harvest, he said unhappily, "for thousands of years, your character that can''t stand loneliness has been changed in this way?"


    "Yes, I''m not lonely now. At least, they accompany me." With that, poor Qi was surrounded by thousands of different dolls!


    "Take it back!" With a wave of his hand, the doll disappeared.


    The poor shrink their heads.


    "Look at you. I haven''t made progress in these years. I''m different. Now I have the confidence to challenge the manager!" On the other side, Tao Wu snorted and said proudly.


    The human form transformed by Tao Wu is the most normal one among the four fierce beasts. His body shape is very perfect, symmetrical, not fat or thin, his muscles are appropriate, and his face is beautiful. However, the pride between his eyebrows and eyes is almost the same as that of the dark five elders, and even worse!


    "Oh? Do you want to try it now?"

 Chapter 1130

    When Fengnian saw this boy, he smiled rather than smiled.


    Don''t turn your head at once.


    Last second, I was proud of the boundless, and now I am convergent. If there is really anyone in the world who is not an opponent, there is only the old man in front of him.


    "You hard rock, how dare you talk to the manager like that?" Qinglong joked, "it''s still a question whether you can promise me or not."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so long. The last time we competed was hundreds of years ago, right? Do you want to practice now?" White tiger is also on one side, not too big, provocative.


    "You!" Tao Wu looked at white tiger, and a stick appeared in his hand, so he was about to start.


    The only female voice sounded, "everyone is old and childish. Can you stop it?"


    The woman hugged her chest with her hands, and her fiery red hair dragged on the ground. The red robe on her body also gave people a warm temperature.


    rosefinch.


    "Yes, the manager called you back, not to see you fooling around here." Xuanwu also said on one side.


    Instead of fighting Tao Wu just now, the old man looked at these guys with a very bright smile and said, "it''s been 3000 years since this farewell?"


    "3123 years." Xuanwu said.


    "You talked for 72 days less." Tao Wu added.


    For a moment, they were all silent.


    Theoretically, for them, they are no longer sensitive to time, but only this time, they remember clearly, everyone knows it, and they look at each other and smile.


    Seeing the appearance of these guys, Fengnian was also very emotional: "in a blink of an eye, it''s been so long... Master, it''s been so long since I left?"


    "Yes... The master has been away for so long." Poor Qi''s eyes are lonely.


    "This time, there is only one thing for you to come back here. Do you still remember exotic creatures?" Fengnian looked at eight people and asked.


    Speaking of this, Tao Wu shook the long stick in his hand, and his eyes were particularly vicious: "those damn guys whose Masters had to be demobilized and rebuilt! Those guys who almost destroyed the world in those years!"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Fengnian pressed Tao Wu''s shoulder: "recently, you eight need to guard the eight directions of the world. I sit in Penglai mountain. Once I find that there are exotic creatures anywhere, remember to solve them in the fastest way. The longer it takes, the greater the impact on Penglai mountain."


    "Those bastards are coming back?" The rosefinch seemed to burn a raging fire at this moment, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Come on, what you have to do is to make grandpa''s Penglai mountain safe and secure. As long as you can do it in the last ten years, those exotic creatures will not be a problem." Fengnian waved his hand and said. With a wave of his hand, everyone''s body of the eight gods beast entered a light spot.


    "This is the last part of the power left by the master over the years. If anything happens, it should ensure that you are safe when you encounter any problems." Fengnian said.


    Eight people felt the familiar power in their bodies that they had not touched for thousands of years, and they were excited one after another.


    "What are you doing here? What should you do? I don''t mean to catch up with you."

 Chapter 1131

    At the urging of the old man, the eight gods left one after another. The originally difficult excitement became a little depressed at this moment.


    Fengnian stood there and looked up at the sky.


    "Master, do you think the persistence of the old slaves over the years can really help you achieve your wishes?" The harvest year is murmuring there.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai finally recovered his strength with the aura of Penglai mountain. He felt the golden elixir of Dantian and frowned.


    Magic sealing.


    This is the name grandpa just mentioned, that is, the power used to seal the extraterritorial creatures.


    He practiced the magic sealing technique in his brain again and again, and the inheritance in his brain seemed to help him understand the magic sealing technique a little bit.


    Ascend to heaven, which has reached the top in the eyes of ordinary people, but Wu Lai now understands that the so-called ascend to heaven, the so-called ascend to heaven step by step, is actually a beginning, the beginning of everything. He now feels his ignorance and shortsightedness.


    At this moment, he seemed to find out for the first time that it was not a round place for human beings. Only when he stood on the stage of landing, did he know how vast the world was, how high the sky was, and how profound the way of heaven was!


    And how mysterious and noble everything in Penglai mountain is.


    After practicing dozens of times, he opened his eyes and looked at the old man beside him.


    "Grandpa." Wu Lai hurriedly got up.


    "Xiao Wu Lai, have you mastered the magic of enchanting?" Feng Nian looked at Wu Lai. Wu Lai''s strength was not enough. Theoretically, Wu Lai could not master this magic skill. However, he had feelings and premonitions. Now Wu Lai should have mastered all this.


    "I don''t know, but I believe that if you give me another chance, I should be able to seal foreign creatures without the help of the elder beast." Wu Lai nodded. After dozens of drills just now, he had understood everything in his heart. He had to thoroughly master every detail, every use of power, and every understanding of the way of heaven.


    "HMM... do you want to try?" The old man asked. He was also curious to see how powerful Wu Lai was. In addition, with him around, he could protect this guy in time no matter what happened.


    Wu Lai nodded. He also wanted to know whether his drill was successful. If it failed, it should be where it failed.


    With that, the old man took him to a place where exotic creatures appeared.


    Wu Lai immediately came to the edge of the space black hole and began to attract the magic.


    The so-called magic sealing technique, which brings the rejection of heaven''s stomach and exotic creatures, as well as the understanding of space!


    It is not only necessary to push back these exotic creatures, but also to close the space black hole. Only in this way can we completely master the magic sealing technique. Previously, Wu Lai''s understanding of space was so poor that he consumed too much and was almost drained of power.


    This time, his actions are very skillful. In the eyes of the guardian on one side, every action of Wu Lai and every power of heaven and earth seem to contain the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    The old man''s mouth grew up. In his eyes, he saw a vague figure, which also contained the supreme truth of heaven and earth. Every time he started, he seemed to be teaching them.

 Chapter 1132

    When Wu Lai sealed the black hole in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief. This time, it also consumed the power of his body. But at any rate, he completed all this by relying on his own power. This time, as soon as he looked up, he noticed grandpa''s eyes again.


    It''s the first time to see such complex emotions in Grandpa''s eyes. I miss, don''t give up, and sigh


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Wu Lai scratched his head and asked.


    The guardian on one side has left silently.


    "Nothing..." Fengnian shook his head and hurriedly said, "it''s just that he suddenly remembered those things when he was with the master a long time ago. I don''t know how the master is now in the fairyland. If Bing Xie rebuilds and returns to it again, he must also be punished, but I don''t know what the punishment is. How are you doing now."


    Wu Lai nodded vaguely and then asked, "Grandpa, should I also help deal with some of these black holes?"


    "Not for the time being. There are a total of 99 guardians in Penglai mountain. Now there are enough people, so you don''t need your help. What you need to do now is to exhaust all your energy and focus on improving your strength. Your accomplishments are closely related to the future of everyone in the world." The old man said.


    I don''t know why, Wu Lai had always known about this before, but when this sentence came out of his grandfather''s mouth, he could feel great pressure from the inside out. For a moment, he even felt a little out of breath.


    It was like that all the pressure was on him at this moment.


    When the wind and cloud rise, the originally cloudless sky, in this lesson, countless clouds appear in the sky, but in this broad day, the clouds are actually dyed with different colors.


    "Colorful auspicious clouds..." the old man glanced at Wu Lai, and his attention was all on the sky at this moment: "auspicious clouds came, and luck added..."


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a voice as gentle as a dragon''s song appeared in the open heaven and earth!


    Countless golden breath converged rapidly and flew towards Wu Lai!


    In particular, these golden breath, which contains the feeling of incomparable majesty, as if the Ninth Heaven came!


    "Surrounded by dragon Qi, the emperor comes?!" The old man opened his mouth wide and looked at all this incredulously.


    Not only him, but also practitioners all over the world gathered their eyes here.


    When the Dragon Qi entered Wu Lai''s body, Wu Lai had an illusion.


    He felt that he was an ancient emperor and the monarch of all people. When facing him, everything had only one choice to surrender. Not only that, he also felt that his soul was constantly sublimated at this moment, and the strength of the spiritual level was strengthened a little bit, strong to an unparalleled realm!


    He is extremely happy!


    Then a little breath came down from the seven colored auspicious clouds and merged into Wu Lai''s body.


    "Sure enough... The world and the way of heaven have recognized you. You will be the last hope of the world and the future savior of the world. These two magical forces have appeared on the same person for the first time in thousands of years. Xiao Wu Lai, from now on, the world will be your strongest backing." Fengnian said with great emotion.


    Who would have thought that Wu Lai had reached this point?

 Chapter 1133

    When the auspicious clouds dispersed and the Dragon Qi disappeared, Wu Lai not only felt his own difference and transformation, but also four big words appeared in his brain.


    under mountain-like pressure.


    Did you really put the survival of the world on him?


    No matter how he counts, he is not yet twenty-five. By definition, he is still a young man. In the eyes of many parents, he is just a child.


    Now, the task of saving the world was on him. He was a little out of breath, but he soon adjusted his mood.


    Before his life changed, he had a very obvious forehead.


    Strong receptivity.


    No matter what treatment he received, no matter what situation he faced, he can adapt in the shortest time and find a way to continue to live safely.


    Just like now, last minute he thought he might not be able to do it. Now he has calmed down.


    He still has time. As I said before, there is at least half a year to go before he needs help. As for the ten years, he doesn''t have to worry. He is very confident. Ten years is definitely enough for him to become the strongest existence in the world.


    "Digest it first. If you feel too stressed, be sure to tell Grandpa that Grandpa will do his best to help you where he can help you." The old man patted Wu Lai on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Wu Lai grinned, which covered up the previous pressure and previous sadness: "it''s just a small problem, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well... Well, you go back first and get along with your female confidants for a few days. It''s not urgent to practice this kind of thing for a while." The old man said.


    This sentence really moved Wu Lai. He didn''t explain to them that he had arrived at Penglai mountain, became the so-called Savior, and shouldered the survival of the whole world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find anything?" In the Research Institute of Huaxia, everyone''s face was deeply tired. They finally completed this experiment, and the data were finally counted.


    "Director, all the data we have now shows that the most powerful gamma ray we can produce can cause certain damage to these cells. If it lasts for more than an hour, these cells can be completely killed." The researcher looked at the information in his hand and said as he put down his espresso.


    His eyes are full of dark circles. Not only he, but also the whole laboratory.


    "An hour... Too long." The director frowned. At the beginning of the answer, he could predict that gamma rays, which have a strong destructive effect on cells, are bound to be destroyed by gamma rays.


    But one hour is a little too much. What is the vitality of the cell to be able to support the cell from gamma rays for an hour? And it''s the gamma ray that they put the power to the maximum!


    "Advantage, if you want to shorten the time, there is only one way to strengthen the ray, but with our current technology, we can''t do anything at most, no matter how high it is." The researcher said.

 Chapter 1134

    "It''s also a way... It can be completely killed in half an hour. What if these cells are temporarily disabled?" The director thought for a moment and asked, "if the intensity is increased ten times and lasts only one second, how will the effect be?"


    "Well... Even if you say so, we don''t dare to try like this. Ten times, not only our machines can''t bear it, but even if we can, we can''t bear it." The researcher said with a headache over there, "unless we let those officers of the dragon group try, it''s almost the same. We can''t do it."


    The director nodded: "I see. I''ll contact the United States and Europe to get a conclusion. Maybe they have a suitable way. You have a rest first."


    When hearing the word "rest", all the people breathed a sigh of relief. They were too tired to cheer, jump or talk. Some were just lazy, and some even fell asleep on the table.


    Seeing this scene, the director sighed and walked out silently. Like these researchers, he didn''t have a good rest, but squinted slightly. Of course, he now needs to contact research institutes in other countries immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "George, this thing is more terrible than your armor. Are you sure Hua Xia said that this is the fragment of creatures that may invade the earth in the future?" In the laboratory of the Avengers, a group of people gathered there, and their eyes were as strange as they wanted.


    They just used the largest gamma ray they could enhance to irradiate this fragment, and the result shocked them very much.


    Twenty minutes! It takes 20 minutes for this thing to lose all its vitality!


    George''s face is still so pale. Since he copied this thing last time, his mental state has not completely recovered. I heard the problem, He nodded: "yes... Originally, I wanted to use my replication ability to make this thing our armor, but I just copied such a small piece and need to cultivate for at least half a month. If this thing appears, I don''t know what kind of disaster it will be for us."


    One of the people around him said, "I''m sure that if the living body appears in front of us, all of us may not even have the ability to resist this monster."


    "Yes."


    In the past two days, they have tested the resistance, radiation resistance, toughness... And all the actual data of this thing, and the results made them very helpless.


    No matter what means they use, this thing is intact! Only this gamma ray can cause substantial damage.


    If this monster''s body really appears, they may give up resistance directly... They can''t even hurt at all. They are not sure that they can hold this monster for a few minutes, and then they can keep gamma rays on them for a few minutes.


    The conditions are too harsh.


    "Hua Xia came over and asked how many faces it would take to expose this thing to gamma rays in an overloaded way to cause substantial damage to the guy." A man came into the laboratory and said as he walked up to them.

 Chapter 1135

    Hearing this question, George was the first to react and muttered, "if the machine on our side operates recklessly in an overloaded way, plus my special armor, I can control it by myself. My safety time is ten seconds, and I must evacuate after ten seconds, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I can leave alive."


    "If it takes ten seconds... Let me see the results here. If we can ensure that all ten seconds can be irradiated, maybe the top layer can collapse, and it is not clear whether it can affect the interior." William immediately picked up the data and silently calculated there.


    "Risk level s, this is really a big problem." The man who just came in shrugged his shoulders, put down the document in his hand and said, "this is really a huge problem. How I wish it was just China that was making trouble for us."


    "If so, that would be great." George shrugged and pointed to his head. "You don''t know how much information this thing has. I''m still a little confused now, more than the amount of information I''ve obtained in the past few decades. I really hope this is just a dream."


    "Forget it, continue to think about the feasibility. Since this thing is not on earth, I hope it will not come to the earth at that time..." said, George was ready to lie down and rest.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, countless information gushed out of his brain, and even soon a complete, exotic creature, head, hands, feet, body was built in his brain


    "This is..." George felt the information in his brain and was more and more surprised. This thing, up to three meters high, looked from the structure of bones and muscles. With a gentle wave of his hand, everything would be gone, but how could this information appear in his brain?


    The next moment, George felt his heart beat faster, and the blood flow became abnormally fast.


    How does it feel... No


    George shouted, "no! Run!"


    William was frightened by George''s sound, and looked at him puzzled: "what''s the matter? George! What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    "Go! Leave me alone! Run! This guy seems... Seems to be coming out!" George shouted crazily over there, saying that strange things had begun to appear on his body, and his eyes were red, with countless blood in his eyes, and blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth!


    What happened?


    "I remember George said that one of the biggest drawbacks of his power is that he can''t copy living beings. He once tried to copy, but that time, the chicken he copied has been hovering in his consciousness, and it took him seven days and seven nights to eliminate that consciousness..." William''s face changed, and suddenly thought of something.


    "You mean?"


    Just when they felt bad and were ready to run away, a roar that did not belong to human came out of George''s mouth.


    The original George instantly turned into a monster more than three meters high!


    "Not good!"


    William and his wife wanted to leave, but it was too late. The monster roared while reading, and their bodies stood there so dull that they couldn''t move.


    Then, a strong breath of death wrapped them, and their bodies fell to the ground so straight, stiff, as if they had been dead for a long time.

 Chapter 1136

    "What''s going on..." the eight divine beasts instantly sensed this familiar and evil breath, and their eyes were all on the side of the United States.


    Countries around the world also received information and an image at almost the same time.


    The monster walked on the road, and all creatures instantly turned into corpses, whether animals or plants.


    Animals fall and decay, while plants wither and lose their vitality. Wherever they go, they are desolate.


    Every step of it carries a strong breath of death, and every step brings boundless fear.


    In ancient times, when civilization in the world was limited to several ancient countries, many people called this monster devil.


    It comes from hell, it represents death, it represents the God of death.


    The nearest Qinglong has arrived in the United States in an instant.


    "Why... Obviously I didn''t feel the meaning of the seal breaking, and the space was quiet, so I could appear. Such a complete guy... Shouldn''t it?" Qinglong muttered, "moreover, this strength is much weaker than what we dealt with in those days. At most, it is barely reaching the realm of heaven..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to see all the people here die?" Tao Wu snorted coldly and rushed out with the unknown stick in his hand!


    "Also..." Qinglong said, raising his hand, and a dark cloud appeared on the top of the monster.


    The monster also seemed to be aware of the crisis, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    At the headquarters of the Avengers alliance, they stared at the picture and looked at the information in their hands: "what kind of monster is this? When did it appear! When did the third batch of reformers arrive!"


    "They have arrived at the battlefield, and they can start cleaning up against the monster in less than five minutes!"


    "Who are these two guys?"


    "It looks like a Chinese..."


    Chinese?


    Looking at the green dragon raising his hand, a dark cloud appeared, and another strong man over there directly hammered the monster, and they kept silent.


    The power shown on the screen is not obvious, but the data displayed on one side has stunned their recorder.


    "How can it be... Human power can reach this point? This is equivalent to the energy fluctuation of 15 tons of TNT explosion!"


    No matter which monster or Tao Wu, they can''t understand.


    Qinglong said to Tao Wu, "give way a little, I''m going to seal the devil."


    Said, pointing at the monster over there.


    In an instant, a purple black thunder fell from the dark clouds! Instantly devour this monster!


    Tao Wu had already dodged and said, "smelly dragon, can''t you slow down? What if Ben Da Sheng was sealed by you?"


    "Will you still be sealed by me? When people came to the fairy world, you were not afraid. You carried down their demons. Would you still be afraid of such a little thing as me?" Qinglong sneered, "well, this guy is finished. Clean up the battlefield."


    Under the black thunder, the monster has turned into a piece of coke, and its vitality has disappeared, and all the dead gas around it has disappeared.


    Tao Wu snorted, and the sticks in his hands were divided into countless parts, rolled up the entity that had been turned into coke over there, and left with Qinglong.


    "You can come out and clean the battlefield. We''ll take this thing with us. Then someone will ask you why this household appears."

 Chapter 1137

    The reformers who rushed to the battlefield were stunned and passed all the pictures to the headquarters of the Avengers alliance.


    Of course, the people in the headquarters naturally knew all this, and they all fell silent.


    "Is China so powerful?" As the leader of the avenger, he stared at the screen and the data recorder over there.


    The power of this outbreak even exceeded the nuclear bomb and the magnitude-10 earthquake... However, the most magical point is that all the power did not leak out, did not affect the ordinary people, nor did it damage the surrounding buildings, but just erupted against that point.


    And the monster that made them helpless and harvested countless lives had no power to fight back in front of these two Chinese people.


    Is it true that the United States will lose to China on this world stage?


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Wu put the body in front of Fengnian and muttered, "if only the guys in the seal were as resistant to beating as this thing."


    "You dream." Qinglong rolled his eyes: "this is obviously a new generation, and it is still the kind of force that is not complete and has not experienced enough training. Do you really think those guys over there will be so easy to deal with?"


    "I''m just saying, can''t I? Even if it''s the guy over there, the Ruyi stick in my hand is not accurate!" Tao Wu stared at Qinglong.


    Fengnian ignored the two guys, but squatted down and looked at the body carefully.


    Under the thunder of Qinglong, even the activity of cells disappeared.


    "The size, appearance, strength and interest are the same, but..." Feng Nian raised his finger, and a milky smoke appeared in front of them. Feng Nian frowned, "this thing... Human soul?"


    "Human?" Both Tao Wu and Qinglong were instantly stunned. This monster, which obviously came from another world, actually had a human soul?


    "Is it human beings who give their souls to them and want to gain power?" Tao Wu asked puzzled.


    "Impossible." Fengnian immediately denied the answer: "even in the early thousands of years, few people knew the way of sacrificing souls for power, let alone the fault now, it is still in the United States."


    "In addition..." Fengnian felt in his soul here: "this soul has suffered too much pain. What I can know is that he did not voluntarily turn himself into a monster without even knowing it."


    "Turn yourself into a monster..." Qinglong was stunned and hurriedly asked, "you mean, is this guy human


    "Yes." Fengnian took a deep breath: "and the mutation time is less than three hours, otherwise, the strength of this thing will not be destroyed by you so easily."


    "It''s strange... What media makes human beings become such monsters?" Qinglong thought, "if this way is constantly reproduced, and there are countless monsters of this new generation in the world before the seal is broken, the world is really in a mess."


    "Go around and look for it. I suspect it may be related to the fragments Xiao Wu Lai made for human research, especially for those humans with special abilities. This thing is very dangerous."

 Chapter 1138

    What Fengnian worries most is that if this is the result of those fragments, there must be only a small fragment in the United States, and I''m afraid there will be related things all over the world!


    For these people, this monster is not terrible, but for ordinary people, once they escape fast enough, the one waiting for them is death.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai is now sitting with a group of high school girls. The smile on his face is a little stiff. Yin Xiaomin sits beside him like a docile cat clinging to him and holding his arm.


    This is a party organized by yinxiaomin school. He came back just in time for the party, and yinxiaomin immediately pulled him over.


    Luo Feifei and others were also very knowledgeable and didn''t come over, leaving the world for these two people.


    Just from the moment he sat down, countless little girls and boys have been peeking at him and muttering about nothing.


    "This is Xiaomin''s fiance, so handsome..."


    "So tall, so strong, so Xiaomin likes this kind of fitness beauty?"


    The boys were jealous there, but they had nothing to say about Yin Xiaomin''s attitude towards them at ordinary times. Yin Xiaomin was indifferent to them at ordinary times, especially when he looked at them with disgust, not to mention accepting the confessions of their admirers.


    At the beginning, they remember clearly that a little childe who thought he was handsome, had good grades and had money at home confessed to Yin Xiaomin. As a result, Yin Xiaomin only replied faintly, "you make me a little sick, stay away from me."


    No matter from what point of view, this sentence broke the boy''s self-esteem and was about to turn over on the spot. As a result, Yin Xiaomin''s bodyguard threw it out the next second.


    Since then, anyone who is interested in Yin Xiaomin will weigh whether he has this capital to approach there.


    Even, some people still feel that Yin Xiaomin is afraid to live alone forever. As a result, Yin Xiaomin, who is only a young adult, has been engaged to someone.


    Today, I finally see who the object of this engagement is.


    "Honey, honey, it''s going to be me later. You must watch it. I''ve prepared it for a long time, especially for today!" Yin Xiaomin stood up and whispered in Wu Lai''s ear.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it with you." Wu Lai smiled gently. When facing them, Wu Lai would feel light and forget the trivial things outside.


    He can completely forget the pressure of the whole world that was originally on him in a moment.


    Yin Xiaomin smiled sweetly and took a "Baji" bite on Wu Lai''s face.


    "Oh..."


    These boys and girls immediately booed up, especially those boys. Have you ever seen Yin Xiaomin like this?


    Yin Xiaomin showed a rare look of shyness and quickly walked to the back of the stage.


    When the head teacher saw this scene, he just coughed twice, with an embarrassing smile on his face. For high school students, whether they are adults or not, this is puppy love, but... Who are Yin Xiaomin? They are just ordinary teachers, who dare to say anything? Besides... People are engaged, and the parents have no opinion. How dare he, an outsider, speak?

 Chapter 1139

    "Once, I felt hopeless for all boys, thinking that they were either childish and boring, or they didn''t want to make progress, or they lived a two-sided life with a mask until I met you..."


    Soon, a gentle and pleasant voice, like a fairy whispering in her ear, sounded in the whole auditorium.


    Yin Xiaomin''s voice.


    Familiar people immediately recognized it. At the same time, countless people''s eyes converged on Wu Lai at the same time.


    Everyone knows that this short paragraph is for Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai always wore a faint smile on his face and put his eyes on the stage.


    Yin Xiaomin in a small dress took the microphone and walked step by step to the center of the stage, facing Wu Lai, showing a sweet smile.


    On and off the stage, they looked at each other so deeply.


    "On that day, you were mature, steady and gave people an unparalleled sense of security. At that moment, I don''t know why, I subconsciously fell in love with you. Today, this song is sung for you." Yin Xiaomin held the microphone, and her eyes never left Wu Lai''s direction. Naturally, she couldn''t see those people off the stage on the stage, but only Wu Lai, she could feel the position very accurately.


    Even in the dark, Wu Lai seemed so dazzling and obvious.


    The song sounded, and the soothing music sounded.


    "I still remember the fireworks of the concert and the cool late autumn..."


    Yin Xiaomin''s song is very sweet. As soon as it starts, all the boys have given up being hostile to Wu Lai, and instead concentrate on listening to Yin Xiaomin''s song over there.


    Wu Lai also subconsciously adjusted his sitting posture to make himself more comfortable.


    "Brother Wu Lai, just, I want to ask..." a little boy sitting next to Wu Lai approached Wu Lai in a low voice with a few bills in his hand. His eyes were eager in the dark.


    "Take the money back. What''s the matter? Ask me after Xiaomin sings." Wu Lai stared at the stage and waved his hand to let the boy do it well.


    The boy quickly took back the money, sat in his seat and quietly listened to Yin Xiaomin sing.


    At least a thousand.


    Wu Lai just glanced at the pile of money in the boy''s hand, estimated the number, and could casually take out a thousand. This guy''s family situation seemed good.


    After sitting down for a few seconds, the boy seemed to be unable to sit still again. He noticed that Wu Lai beside him was still immersed in the song, and he didn''t dare to disturb it, so that he had been very tangled, and he didn''t listen to the sweet song at all.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes, listening to Yin Xiaomin''s song, and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have anything to ask, say it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s deterioration, the boy immediately raised his head and said in surprise, "brother Wu Lai, can you teach me how to be liked by the goddess!"


    This sentence was a little excited, and the voice subconsciously increased a little, so that several students who were very close couldn''t help laughing and pointing at the boy.


    Wu Lai turned his head and looked at the boy.


    To tell the truth, everything is very ordinary, including appearance, height and figure. As for clothes, Wu Lai is hard to say because of his school uniform. Of course, these are nothing for a boy. What he lacks is the most important thing.

 Chapter 1140

    He has no confidence.


    No matter the expression or the eyes, the naked forehead revealed that his self-confidence and anxiety, even when he spoke and took the money, he was not confident enough.


    Wu Lai coughed softly, motioned the students over there not to laugh, then looked at the boy and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "I..." the boy shrunk his head, as if he didn''t even dare to say his name.


    "It''s all right, say it, so I can call you. Do you really want me to call you one brother at a time?" Wu Lai seemed to say to an old friend.


    "My name is Ning Xin." The boy lowered his head and said, afraid to look at Wu Lai.


    This guy... Wu Lai doesn''t know what''s wrong with this boy. Why is he so unsure? Don''t you dare to look at others when you talk? It''s too imposing. If you can''t do it in front of people, let alone be liked by girls, boys won''t like this boy, will they?


    "Ning Xin, tell me, why do you want to learn this?" Wu Lai looked at him curiously and asked.


    Hearing this, Ning Xin glanced furtively in a certain direction and immediately said, "because... Because..."


    It seems that because of shyness, he can''t finish talking all the time.


    Wu Lai sighed, "I probably know... Wait a minute, Xiaomin is finished."


    At this time, Xiaomin on the stage has finished singing the last sentence and waved to Wu Lai. Wu Lai also waved. Xiaomin was very happy to walk off the stage.


    "Well, go on, let me ask you a question." Wu Lai looked at Ning Xin and asked, "what do you think is the difference between you and others?"


    "I... not high..."


    "How tall are you?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. If he was tall, he could see at a glance that he was seven or eight meters tall. In Shashi, this height is very popular.


    "178..." he said, "and I''m so heavy, almost 150."


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes again. Of course, he knew that the boy was nearly 150 kilograms, but this guy, obviously, didn''t look meat in his clothes, but just looked a little strong. Why did he think he couldn''t do it?


    "Then I''ll ask again, do you have good grades?" High school students, in most cases, still get the first grade, and the rest will stand aside.


    "The result is not very good. It''s like eight or nine in the class..." the boy said weakly again.


    Eight or nine? If he remembers correctly, Yin Xiaomin''s class is a key class of the grade. Although Yin Xiaomin is so rebellious, her grades are not bad at all. Although she is not in the top ten of the grade, the top fifty of the grade is still OK.


    Is she in the same position as this guy in the class?


    "Very good." Wu Lai said, "isn''t this a good result?"


    "No... it''s bad. I''ve never been in the top three..." Ning Xin muttered over there.


    Wu Lai was speechless. What would people who didn''t get good grades think if they heard it?


    "Look at your family, it should also be good?" Wu Lai asked again, since this boy can casually take out a thousand yuan, the family is less said to be well-off, right?


    "No... my parents are ordinary workers, so I often go out to work or do some business to make money as a tutor." Ning Xin shook his head.


    Wu Lai opens his mouth. Is this guy a treasure boy?

 Chapter 1141

    His grades are good. As long as he doesn''t play badly, he will definitely be able to go to a good school in the future, and he is sensible and doesn''t ask for money from his family. It can be seen from the qiancai that this guy is not only working and making a lot of money in business, but also making a lot of reasonable investment. Just like just now, he can invest a thousand oceans without saying a word. For an ordinary high school student, Most of the time, it means one month''s living expenses. Wu Lai appreciates that he can choose the tuition without blinking his eyes.


    As for other things, there was a saying in ancient times that men have no ugly appearance, not to mention that this boy is quiet and doesn''t match ugly at all. If he is well sorted out, he can be said to be a little handsome, with perfect height and acceptable weight.


    And, not surprisingly, this guy has a good temper and should be the legendary honest man.


    This kind of boy, if viewed from the perspective of his generation, may happen to be the kind that many girls will like, and then secretly fall in love with each other to start the best and most green student era. If this guy is a little more confident or sunny, he must be a hot seller!


    This kind of boy can''t be buried, especially he knows that these high school students are all Post-Zero, and their pace is much faster than that of Wu Lai at the beginning. Falling in love is a common thing. It''s normal for them to go to bars and go to bed.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that most of the time, it is with those boys in society who seem to make Wu Lai feel bad and even worse after understanding. On the contrary, Ning Xin''s type of boys are forgotten in the corner.


    "Does Ning Xin still want to learn how to catch up with girls? What he can learn? Even if he is poor, he looks like that. He is wooden. I heard that he likes Meng Yue in the next class?"


    "Yes, but it''s strange to say that Yin Xiaomin is still like a friend when talking to this boy. This boy will die reading. What''s the use? And I know that Meng Yue is the person Han Shao likes, and he is still delusional."


    On one side, a boy was already whispering over there. His voice was not loud, for fear of being heard by Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai, of course, heard it clearly. His eyes lit up and asked, "you have a good relationship with Xiaomin?"


    Ning Xin''s face changed and hurriedly said, "no... no, I just said a word or two with Miss Yin. There''s nothing, brother, I definitely don''t have any thoughts about Miss Yin."


    "No!" Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t said anything yet. Why are you reacting so violently? I know you and her have nothing. I''m just curious. Since you and Xiaomin can communicate normally, why can''t you be more confident? After all, so many boys want to have a word with Xiaomin, but Xiaomin is indifferent."


    Ning Xin was silent for a moment and said, "I just sit close to miss Yin, and my math score is better than her. She will occasionally ask me oneortwo questions..."


    "Isn''t that good? Think about it. How many boys don''t even have the capital to ask Xiaomin for advice. You make countless boys jealous of you?" Wu Lai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1142

    Wu Lai''s voice is not small, which makes many boys feel speechless.


    Although many people look down on Ning Xin, I have to say one thing. Wu Lai is telling the truth


    Just because Yin Xiaomin spoke with this guy in a very ordinary tone, which other boys have been unable to enjoy! So many boys are secretly hostile to this guy. Whenever there is a chance, they will come out to attack Ning Xin.


    This is pure jealousy.


    Coincidentally, Yin Xiaomin also returned here and saw Wu Lai talking to Ning Xin. She sat back in her seat, took Wu Lai''s hand, and asked, "what''s the matter? Husband, what did you say to Xiao Xinxin?"


    "Just right, your classmate doesn''t seem to have much confidence. Maybe you can help him." Wu Lai smiled and said, "this should be the only boy in your school who can talk to you?"


    "Let me think... It seems that this is the only one. I hate the other boys. I''d rather not hate them. However, it''s a little too quiet. Sometimes I want to tease him." Yin Xiaomin tilted her head and said so.


    Hearing this, Ning Xin was a little silly, stared at Yin Xiaomin dully, and hesitated, "don''t you hate me? I shouldn''t be so mediocre, so mediocre that you don''t want to look at me more?"


    "No." Yin Xiaomin curled her lips: "the reason why I don''t hate you and don''t like you much is that you are too self deprecating. Obviously, you are much better than those fools who think they are right and think they are powerful, but you always think you are not good and think you are not good. If you are more confident, there will definitely be many girls like you!"


    Hearing Yin Xiaomin''s affirmative words, Ning Xin looked at her blankly, with doubt and surprise in her eyes.


    "She''s right. If you''re confident... Forget it, it''s useful. Later, you come with us. We''ll pack you well and make a plan for you by the way." Wu Lai patted Ning Xin on the shoulder.


    This time, Wu Lai''s eyes moved. The density of this guy''s body muscles seemed to be wrong... He looked at this guy.


    There is a reason for 150 Jin... At first, I thought this guy was a little fat. As a result, this guy was full of muscles! And it''s not the dead meat from fitness, but the muscles that exercise every day and are full of explosive power!


    Although the eight abdominal muscles in the abdomen are not very obvious, Wu Lai is sure that as long as the boy is willing, the abdominal muscles will become the existence of countless girls screaming!


    "I underestimate you..." Wu Lai said in tears and laughter, "I really don''t know why you, a boy, don''t have confidence. How do you do it?"


    Ning Xin cocked his head and didn''t know what Wu Lai was talking about.


    "In this way, I won''t accept your 1000 yuan. Now, come with me and find a good seedling. I don''t want such a good boy to be drowned in the crowd." With that, Wu Lai got up and took Yin Xiaomin''s hand to leave.


    "But it''s not over yet..." Ning Xin just got up and looked at the head teacher over there. He hurriedly sat down and whispered.


    "Teacher, no problem?" Wu Lai looked calmly at the head teacher over there.

 Chapter 1143

    The head teacher wanted to say no, but when he saw Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin, he opened his mouth and finally said nothing, only nodding.


    "Well, is it ok now?" Wu Lai looked at Ning Xin and smiled.


    Ning Xin blinks. When is the head teacher so talkative?


    Until he and Wu Lai left the auditorium, he still felt like falling into a dream.


    The rest of the boys and girls watched the three leave, each with surprised eyes.


    And those boys who were insinuated by Wu Lai and those who heard Yin Xiaomin''s words, their eyes dimmed, and muttered viciously, "if the mud can''t help the wall, I don''t believe it. Can this poor loser turn into prince charming?"


    Thinking of this, these people are looking at the back of the three people who left with unremitting eyes.


    Of course, they all just stared at Ning Xin. Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin didn''t dare to look down on them.


    "Where are we going..." Ning Xin got into Wu Lai''s car with the two people, and he was a little cramped in the back.


    "Buy clothes for you, of course! First of all, don''t wear this school uniform all day long, especially this autumn school uniform. Don''t waste your good figure. You also say that you have an average figure. If you have an average figure, I''m afraid 90% of the boys in your school will commit suicide?" Wu Lai said as he started the car.


    Ning Xin heard this, lowered his head and muttered, "I see those people, the muscles on their bodies are big and big..."


    "Come on, what about those people? Maybe you can punch them down and they fall." Wu Lai shrugged: "a body-building dead meat, just a little more strength out of thin air, not much explosive."


    Rather than talk.


    "Xiaomin, I''ll leave it to you later. Dressing up boys... I still can''t do it. Psychologically, it''s a little inappropriate." Wu Lai muttered that if it was a girl, he still meant to help. He still had no desire to dress up for boys.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make him handsome later. By the way, I''ll contact the makeup artist to give him the feeling of appearing in those idol men''s groups. As long as I make up a little, plus his figure, it can definitely have earth shaking changes! At that time, maybe there will be a brokerage company looking for him."


    "At that time, he will become an intern who often practices for two and a half years? Hobbies, singing, dancing, rap, and basketball?" Wu Lai said subconsciously.


    "Possible!" Yin Xiaomin nodded and agreed.


    Ning Xin bowed his head behind him and silently listened to the dialogue between the two people. He was a little nervous. After all, the two people seemed to want to do something drastic to him


    Soon, they came to the famous commercial building in Shashi. As soon as they entered, Yin Xiaomin was very excited and tried Ning Xin''s clothes one by one. Like Wu Lai, Ning Xin''s body was like a clothes rack, and any clothes were very suitable.


    Ning Xin occasionally saw the labels on oneortwo clothes, and his face turned white with cold sweat on his forehead.


    The four digit and five digit price made him unable to adapt for a time. This is a luxury brand he has never tried!


    "Don''t worry, money is the last thing I need."

 Chapter 1144

    Money? Wu Lai pie pie mouth, this thing he most needs, and after arriving, he doesn''t know what the money is for him. If nothing happens, he will soon really stay in Penglai mountain. All the money, status and reputation in the world outside will have nothing to do with him.


    If the world is destroyed, what is the use of these?


    "This guy is also a clothes rack." Wu Lai nodded constantly on one side. Ning Xin, who was dressed up, looked so handsome. It was originally a bronze forehead skin. Coupled with a young and mature face, with this suit of clothes, a 17-year-old boy exuded the charm of a mature man.


    Only this kind of boy who has tried to subsidize his family since childhood will have this mature charm at this age.


    Ning Xin looked at his appearance, scratched his head, and was very shy. Especially Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin looked at him as if they were appreciating some art works, which made him very unaccustomed. He had never encountered such a battle before, and he could feel that the eyes of these two people contained goodwill, rather than the eyes around them that looked at strange people and jokes in ordinary times.


    "I can''t see it. It''s good. After you return to school, you can definitely attract many primary school girls. Don''t you like Meng Yue? Believe me, you can definitely make her interested. Even if you didn''t feel much about you originally, you must be full of good feelings now, not to mention that she already feels good about you." Yin Xiaomin expressed surprise on one side, and then called the waiter to check out directly.


    "It''s so expensive..." Ning Xin saw the five digit expenditure when checking out, and his face was a little embarrassed. He immediately said, "I borrowed the money from you, and I will pay it back in the future! Even the principal with interest."


    "My husband said, no, you don''t care so much." Yin Xiaomin casually took the card from the front desk and said, "what you need to do now is not to live up to our sweat and find self-confidence. As long as you have self-confidence, I believe that before long, the whole school will look up to you."


    "But... It''s too expensive." Ning Xin shook his head and said firmly, "I will pay it back. Do what I say."


    "Said..."


    "It''s all right. Since you want to pay it back, you need to refuel. It''s more than 30000. For you now, it''s a big number, isn''t it? Plus you''re still in high school, and this year''s college entrance examination, you can''t have money to pay it back in a short time. Since you want to pay it back, wait until you graduate. Don''t worry now, OK." Wu Lai motioned to Yin Xiaomin, needless to say, nodded, "come on, OK, let me have a look, look up, chest up, hips up! Attention!"


    Ning Xin subconsciously followed Wu Lai''s words, just like an obedient soldier, and his actions were still very standard.


    His temperament and eyes also changed at this time. Originally, he was a little submissive. At this moment, his eyes changed. His eyes were like water, without any emotional fluctuations, and his body stood straight, just like a real soldier.


    "Yes, it means something like that. OK, relax and look in the mirror." Wu Lai pushed the guy to the mirror and said, "now, look at yourself. How do you feel?"

 Chapter 1145

    Ning Xin looked at himself in the mirror carefully this time, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Is this really yourself? He is usually laughed at every day, but the self in the mirror, no matter from what point of view, is the type he used to envy!


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Next, let''s go!" Wu Lai saw the surprise on the boy''s face, smiled and directly pulled him to leave.


    "Well, don''t be in a daze. Next, I''ll get your skin and make your hair. Although your long hair is neat, it''s not the way to attract little girls. It''s also handsome!" Yin Xiaomin said clearly, as if she were not a little girl.


    Ning Xin subconsciously looked at Wu Lai. His hair had no traces that people had done, but it was very spiritual short hair.


    "Of course, my husband is different. He is enough for thousands of girls. If I do it again, I don''t want to have more sisters." Yin Xiaomin saw Ning Xin''s eyes and immediately said.


    Wu Lai shrugged, "don''t talk nonsense."


    She smiled, not joking.


    Remember, they came to a hairdressing shop. Of course, Yin Xiaomin was very good at this. She provided a one-stop hairdressing service, and also gave Ning Xin a set of whole-body massage to let his original tension dissipate. A few hours later, Ning Xin looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t recognize him at all.


    Originally, his skin looked very healthy. After some recuperation, it looked moist and shiny, and he looked a little younger. The original simple long hair separation was also conditioned by the hairdresser, making it a very fashionable middle point, especially suitable for a calm face.


    "Not bad, not bad. He is really a handsome boy. There is a saying that there are no ugly women, only lazy women. This is also good for men. In this way, it is completely enough to attract little girls." Yin Xiaomin looked at Ning Xin in front of him, and was amazed. No matter from what point of view, Ning Xin now is the type that has great lethality to women, and no matter what age, from teenagers to thirties and forties, he will have little resistance to Ning Xin.


    "Well, it''s almost time for dinner. Let me think... Just wandering travelers. It should be enough for the chef to cook by himself. Next, try to invite Meng Yue to dinner. Now the time should be over." Wu Lai glanced at the time, and it was six o''clock in the evening when he was not careful. These things were quite time-consuming.


    Ning Xin, take a deep breath, as if adjusting his mood over there.


    "Remember, don''t be nervous. You are different now. Be confident." Wu Lai said, and he had already taken the lead to leave.


    Ning Xin also nodded. Now, his spirit has been completely different from before! Now he is like a young man with high spirits and successful career!


    Soon, they returned to the outside of the auditorium again. Unfortunately, they happened to encounter three scenes, and the students and teachers were leaving the auditorium.


    And Ning Xin''s eyes also instantly fell on Meng Yue over there.


    The appearance of the three also attracted the attention of many people at this moment. Yin Xiaomin and Wu Lai met naturally, but now Ning Xin, many people didn''t recognize it at the first time.

 Chapter 1146

    "Who is this handsome guy?" There have been girls over there who asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Wait... I feel this boy is a little familiar."


    "Like this, it''s a little similar to Ning Xin. What''s the matter? Am I dazzled?"


    "When you say that, it''s true. It''s only been a long time since you became a different person?"


    Countless girls were there screaming and talking, and the boys'' faces were also very strange. Those boys who usually felt that they were very trendy had a feeling of self abasement at the moment when they pressed Ning Xin. Outwardly, Ning Xin was not only handsome, but also healthy and mature, and instantly compared them.


    Ning Xin''s eyes were always on Meng Yue over there.


    "Meng Yue, look, he has been looking at you."


    "Don''t go there soon? Tut Tut, haven''t you always been interested in him?"


    Meng Yue, surrounded by several friends around her, blushed a little. Looking at such a peaceful heart now, she was also a little at a loss for a moment.


    Some teachers left silently as if they couldn''t see anything. They gave these two young people space. Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin supported them. They had no right to object at all. Moreover, the two students'' grades were quite good, so they were given some rights.


    "Well, don''t be silly. Go over and invite her to dinner." Wu Lai has already made an agreement with the wandering travelers on his way here. He will charter the venue tonight, help others to the end, and send the Buddha to the West. He is not in the habit of giving up halfway and ending up sloppily.


    Ning Xin took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Meng Yue over there.


    Those students who cooperated very well also made way for the two to meet.


    "What to do." On one side, a boy''s face was not very good. He said to a group of friends around him, "Meng Yue, this little girl, won''t really be with him?"


    "It''s hard to say. At ordinary times, you can''t see it. Ning Xin had a good relationship with her at that time. Meng Yue didn''t dislike this poor boy at all. Now this guy is lucky to get on Yin Xiaomin''s big tree. Maybe Meng Yue can really promise him." A boy said.


    "Why didn''t you start earlier? Meng Yue is also the best."


    The boy''s face became worse and worse. He wanted to come out and interrupt them at this time. However, Wu Lai and Yin Xiaomin were standing on one side, and he didn''t dare to stand out at all.


    The distance between Meng Yue and Ning Xin is only one meter.


    "In the evening, do you have time for dinner?" Ning Xin said this sentence, and his heart beat faster instantly. If it weren''t for his dark skin, I''m afraid I could see his red face now.


    Meng Yue looked at Ning Xin with a red face. Hearing the invitation, she gently nodded.


    It''s done!


    "Get in the car," Wu Lai shrugged and opened the door. "Two, full-time drivers are at your service."


    Yin Xiaomin rolled her eyes and urged the co pilot, "xiaoyueyue, be careful, you two come up, I''m hungry!"


    Meng Yue was already shy and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Ning Xin in front of her.


    Ning Xin seemed to really find self-confidence. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to take Meng Yue''s hand and got into the car.


    Meng Yue didn''t object throughout the whole process.


    This scene made countless people instantly boo up.


    "Oh!"


    "We are going to be together!"

 Chapter 1147

    Looking at the car that ran away, the boy who was obviously interested in Meng Yueming seemed unwilling. He immediately ran to the side, found his motorcycle, and chased out without saying a word!


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome, Mr. Wu. It hasn''t been a month yet. Why do you have time to come?" Whenever Wu Lai came, Zheng Chenggong must have received him personally, but his curious eyes were on the two shy boys and girls over there.


    "This is not to cook for Xiaomin. By the way, let them have a taste." Wu Lai smiled, took over the chef''s hat and walked to the kitchen over there. "Wait a moment, you''ll be fine soon."


    "This is a wandering traveler..." Meng Yue said with some emotion as she looked at the restaurant and looked at the night view outside through the window. "I heard that the price here is very high, and there is a kitchen god coming to cook... Xiaomin, your boyfriend, is that kitchen god Wu Lai?"


    Hearing someone say Wu Lai, Yin Xiaomin immediately said with great pride, "of course, who else is there besides him? My husband is super powerful! You will know later that his cooking is super delicious! After eating it once, you can''t leave it anymore!"


    "Kitchen god!" Ning Xin''s eyes lit up. He usually didn''t pay much attention to these, but he still knew the name of the kitchen god. It turned out that this brother was the kitchen god! It''s too awesome!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here is the freshly squeezed juice. Please wait a moment. Mr. Wu''s craft will soon be good, about ten minutes." The waiter brought a bottle of juice and said politely.


    In these ten minutes, Meng Yue and Ning Xin sat on the same table, glancing at each other from time to time, and no one spoke. Although Ning Xin still held Meng Yue''s hand, they only occasionally seemed to have an appointment to take a look at the scenery outside the window.


    Yin Xiaomin had already sat far away alone in order not to let herself be a light bulb. She just looked at these two guys, and she was in a hurry!


    These two guys are more shy than the other. How can this work? In this way, even after eating, the two people may not be able to be together. Yin Xiaomin couldn''t help but get up and urge the two guys.


    "Miss Yin, don''t worry, just let it be." Zheng Chenggong said on one side.


    "However, they are too slow. Can''t they take the initiative? They both like it and hold hands. Can''t they speak directly? Can''t they understand?" Yin Xiaomin was still pouting over there. Looking at these two people, she was a little worried.


    "Since I like it, I''m bound to be together. I can''t remember that everyone is different and has their own way, right?" Zheng Chenggong looked at the couple over there, smiled, and felt very nostalgic. This kind of innocence can only be seen in high school students, and even, many times, high school students can''t see this kind of innocence, right?


    Finally, Ning Xin seemed to have been brewing for a long time, summoned up courage, suddenly looked directly into Meng Yue''s eyes and shouted, "Meng Yue..."


    "Well." Hearing this, Meng Yue also turned her head and stared at him, but her face soon turned red, lowered and said nothing.


    "Will you be my girlfriend? Let''s work together and go to a better school together."

 Chapter 1148

    What kind of confession is this?!


    Yin Xiaomin opened her mouth. Ning Xin, this guy, will any girl like this kind of confession?


    Just when Yin Xiaomin wanted to slap Ning Xin and let him think about how to make a good confession, Meng Yue over there actually answered very quickly.


    "Yes..." although the voice is very small, the words are very clear and firm.


    Meng Yue raised her head and looked directly at Ning Xin. At this time, the little girl seemed to have made up her mind.


    Yin Xiaomin stood up and looked at them incomprehensibly. He felt that his cognition had been destroyed. How could this way of confession respond with such a rapid response?


    And I promised.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    "Great!" Ning Xin was excited and almost jumped up. Qiang Zi calmed down for a moment and held Meng Yue''s hand tighter.


    "Fool." Meng Yue muttered.


    Wu Lai also finished, came out from the inside, watched the waiter bring the dishes, and said, "come on, try my craft. Today''s dish is made of nine different ingredients, meat and vegetables, and the nutritional ratio is almost perfect. The name of this dish is everlasting, which can be regarded as a witness for both of you."


    With that, Wu Lai did it in front of Yin Xiaomin and scraped her nose: "it''s also for us."


    Zheng Chenggong coughed slightly to hide his embarrassment. It seemed that he was the biggest light bulb except his employees.


    "Boss Zheng, where''s your girlfriend? Don''t you call together?" Wu Lai smiled and said.


    "Don''t mention it. She recently said she wanted to lose weight. She was supposed to come over for dinner, but when she heard that you were there, she didn''t dare to come." Zheng Chenggong shrugged his shoulders, and his face was quite helpless.


    "Ah?" Wu Lai looked surprised.


    "She said, your cooking is so delicious that she was afraid that if she came over, she would not be able to stand the temptation, and then she would fall short!" Zheng Chenggong said.


    ¡­¡­


    This meal was very slow. Ning Xin and Meng Yue, a young couple, naturally had their first taste of Wu Lai''s craft. At the beginning, they still wanted to gobble it up. As a result, it soon became that you fed me a mouthful and I fed you a mouthful. Even Yin Xiaomin looked a little stupid and ready to move, and his eyes fell on Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai certainly did not refuse.


    But Zheng Chenggong increasingly felt that his electric light bulb was huge, but it was not easy to leave the table. He could only endure embarrassment and enjoy Wu Lai''s dishes.


    And the wandering travelers also arrived at another dock.


    "It''s time to go." Wu Lai said that after a simple goodbye with Zheng Chenggong, the four left together, and Zheng Chenggong was finally relieved, and the atmosphere was finally not so embarrassed.


    As soon as the four of them got off the boat, Wu Lai''s eyes moved, and he looked in a direction. There was a figure hiding there, and from time to time, he peeped out his head and peeped at them.


    This boy.


    Wu Lai naturally saw that this was the little boy who had been following their car before. It was estimated that his car had come all the way.


    "That one over there, come out. Don''t hide." Wu Lai said, "by the way, it''s easy to say anything clearly, isn''t it?"


    Wu Lai''s words made the figure tremble and shrink back in an instant.


    "Don''t hide, you should have a lot to say to them?"

 Chapter 1149

    When the boy came out, Ning Xin and Meng Yue were stunned and shouted, "Xie Guansheng?"


    "Hmm..." Xie Guansheng responded, and his eyes stayed on Ning Xin and Meng Yue''s hand for a second. He immediately turned his head and said nothing. Wu Lai noticed the jealousy and dissatisfaction in this guy''s eyes.


    Yin Xiaomin''s eyes lit up: "I''ve heard that you are interested in xiaoyueyue for a long time. Why, seeing that xiaoxinxin has changed and confessed, you can''t sit still?"


    "No!" Xie Guansheng quickly denied, but with his clenched fist, no one would believe him.


    "Really?" Meng Yue blinked, subconsciously stepped back and stood behind Ning Xin, not looking at the man.


    Seeing this action, Xie Guansheng''s pupils contracted and his heart beat so slowly for half a beat. Obviously, Meng Yue wanted to keep a distance from him. Coupled with Ningxia holding hands with her, his temper exploded instantly: "you! Grass!"


    This life''s rude words completely ignited his mood: "what''s so good about this guy? He used to be a stinky loser. He looks ordinary and has no sense of humor. He studies and makes money all day long. He''s rustic. How can you like this guy! What''s wrong with me!"


    Meng Yue, behind Ning Xin, said nothing and pretended not to hear anything.


    Ning Xin''s eyes moved, held Meng Yue''s hand tightly, looked at Xie Guansheng, and said calmly, "calm down, don''t scare her."


    "You!" This insipid sentence made Xie Guansheng impatient. He subconsciously raised his hand and was about to start. He didn''t know when there was a swing in his hand!


    Yin Xiaomin hurriedly pulled Wu Lai, trying to make Wu Lai stop the guy who was out of control, and shouted loudly, "Xie Guansheng! Be careful, I''ll call your father!"


    "It''s no use calling my mother!" Xie Guansheng seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t even want to listen to Yin Xiaomin''s words. He wanted to beat this guy up now! He doesn''t know what reason is anymore, especially what this guy just said, which is completely an oath of sovereignty!


    Wu Lai was not in a hurry. He believed that Ning Xin would not be afraid of such a trivial matter.


    Just when the swing stick was about to fall, Meng Yue, who was originally hiding behind Ning Xin, rushed out to stop Xie Guansheng.


    Sooner or later, Ning Xin grabbed Meng Yue with a faster speed, and his other hand grabbed Xie Guansheng''s wrist, so that the swing stick could not fall.


    "You... You unexpectedly!" Xie Guansheng was even more angry. He kept struggling there and kicked his feet.


    Ning Xin reacted faster. Before his feet were fully raised, he stepped on Xie Guansheng''s knee, making his body almost out of balance.


    "What''s crazy?" Ning Xin''s voice was very serious at this time: "if you also like Meng Yue, don''t scare her in this dangerous way! Can''t you see that she doesn''t like this very much?!"


    This sound, Ning Xin''s words were full of anger, and it was like a roar, which stunned Xie Guansheng, who was originally overwhelmed by anger, and stared at Meng Yue, whose face turned white over there. For a time, all the anger disappeared, and some were just depressed and unwilling.


    "Why, you''re not after me." Xie Guansheng raised his head and stared at Meng Yue over there.


    "I... I''m not familiar with you..." Meng Yue whispered.

 Chapter 1150

    Wu Lai, who was originally just a simple spectator, found some differences after Meng Yue''s words.


    Xie Guansheng''s eyes actually appeared a little dead.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Lai had already touched Xie Guansheng''s eyebrows with one hand and whispered, "wake up!"


    Originally, after that sentence, Xie Guansheng was in a trance, his eyes blurred, and a dead heart was directly awakened by his words. He looked at Wu Lai blankly and said, "you... What are you doing!"


    "Nothing, just come with me later. I have something to ask you." Wu Lai is still carefully observing the boy''s situation. Under his heavenly eye, everything about the boy has nothing to hide.


    From his body, there is indeed a faint death aura. Although it is not very strong, it has a great impact on ordinary humans, even a young man.


    If he moves more slowly, Xie Guansheng may be eroded by this deadliness and die directly in the end.


    And


    What worries Wu Lai most is that he sensed a little breath belonging to the exotic creature from Xie Guansheng. This is no small matter.


    "Why, don''t think you have a relationship with the Yan family, you can dictate to me!" Xie Guansheng wanted to get rid of Wu Lai''s hand and shouted.


    "Of course not. I have something to do with you. It''s a business, not a private matter, and it''s not because I have anything to do with the Yin family or the Luo family. It''s just because I need to represent the Bureau. Please go back and have tea." As he spoke, Wu Lai took out his certificate and handed it to him.


    This is a JC''s certificate, not that of long Zu. Even if he gave the certificate of long Zu to Xie Guansheng, Xie Guansheng may not understand it.


    "You..." seeing this certificate, Xie Guansheng''s face changed: "so what if you''re JC? What reason do you use to catch me!"


    "How about deliberately hurting people?" Wu Lai said, glancing at Ning Xin over there, and added, "although it is an attempt, it should be no problem to take it back to education?"


    Of course, this is only a superficial reason.


    Kitchen God still has this identity?


    Ning Xin looked at Wu Lai''s eyes with growing admiration and longing. This is a strong and confident man full of mystery, and it is also his example!


    "You two, go back first, Xiaomin. You drive them, and he takes Xie Guansheng back for a chat." Wu Lai said, and gave the car key to Yin Xiaomin.


    Yin Xiaomin pouted, obviously not very happy. She finally had a chance to be alone with Wu Lai. As a result, it was gone. She also thought that she must push Wu Lai to come tonight.


    Finally, Yin Xiaomin reluctantly left with the little couple who had just established a relationship. When she left, Wu Lai turned a blind eye to her bitter eyes.


    "Well, now you come with me." With that, Wu Lai grabbed Xie Guansheng and disappeared here.


    "Ah!!"


    Xieguansheng''s mouth sent out a cry of fear, and he felt his body as if flying! The surrounding wind made his eyes unable to open, and his insides felt like a roller coaster. The speed was too fast, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    Soon, Wu Lai dragged this guy to the dragon group. When the two stopped, Xie Guansheng quickly broke away from Wu Lai''s hand, helped him aside, and vomited.

 Chapter 1151

    "Young man, your physical fitness is not good, so you throw up? Then how can you accompany your girlfriend to the amusement park in the future? At first glance, you are the kind of guy who can''t ride the roller coaster, can''t steal a boat in Shanghai, not to mention the jumping machine and discotheque." Wu Lai looked at his embarrassed appearance and joked. A genuine Qi brushed past, which helped the guy alleviate a little.


    Xie Guansheng felt a little better. Looking at Wu Lai, his eyes were full of fear. This guy just pulled him, was he flying? Definitely flying? Is that what human beings can do? Is this guy human or not? What the hell? Or are you dreaming now?


    Thinking, he simply slapped himself.


    PA!


    The crisp slap and the red palm print fell on his face, feeling the hot pain. Xie Guansheng was even more stupid. Looking at Wu Lai''s eyes, he was full of fear. Damn it, really damn it!


    Wu Lai looked at this guy with his head askew. This boy, isn''t he scared silly? Why slap yourself if you have nothing to do?


    Next second.


    "Help! Ghost!" This guy suddenly shouted crazily, turned around and wanted to run away!


    Wu Lai hurriedly grabbed him and said angrily, "what are you shouting about? Why is it a ghost? Talk well! What about living people? Have you seen ghosts with shadows?" Wu Lai said and pointed to the ground, with a long shadow on the ground.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Xie Guansheng reacted, looked at the shadow on the ground, calmed down a little, looked at Wu Lai, and asked tremblingly, "you... Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m a kitchen god and a miracle doctor. In addition, I''m also the leader of an abnormal human research center." Wu Lai thought for a while. It seemed that he was the leader of the dragon group and the shopkeeper who shook hands.


    Abnormal human research center?


    The more said, Xie Guansheng became more confused.


    No matter from what point of view, human beings can''t do this, can they? That''s flying! It''s really flying! This speed is several times faster than any sports car!


    "Team leader, what''s the matter?" Yi Ge opened the door and saw Wu Lai and a strange young man at the door. He asked curiously, "who is this little boy?"


    "Bring him in and ask him something. Be careful." Wu Lai said a word and walked in.


    "Be careful?" Yi Ge looked at the white little boy and didn''t feel any danger. He was not an alien. Why should he be careful?


    When Xie Guansheng saw Yige, his eyes lit up. Unlike the little girls in school and the women in the night scene, Yige''s capable professional clothes made him feel a different flavor.


    In particular, the appearance of Yige itself is not bad, not to mention the mature taste and the special temperament as the inheritor of ancient martial arts, which instantly attracted all his eyes in the past.


    For little boys, pigeons like this have fatal temptation.


    "Hello, sister, my name is xieguansheng..." xieguansheng, who was still very afraid last second, immediately relaxed and showed a smile that he thought was perfect.


    "Little boy, I''m not interested in meeting you. Since the team leader told me to be careful with you, you''d better be honest, otherwise I might be rude to you accidentally." With that, the pigeon snorted coldly and dragged him into the dragon group.

 Chapter 1152

    "Take a closer look. Is it the same as the debris I got back that time?" Xie Guansheng was temporarily locked in the small room on one side. It was delicious and delicious. After all, a newly grown child naturally wouldn''t be rude to him. He just extracted a little blood from his body and removed a little skin where Wu Lai felt suspicious.


    Although the breath was so weak that if it weren''t for Wu Lai, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    A group of researchers are studying there, but they can''t see why, but Wu Lai has seen it clearly.


    This guy really has a similar smell.


    "What''s going on..." Wu Lai muttered. He was sure that this guy had no contact with the fragment, but the smell was really real.


    Can you say?


    An idea suddenly appeared in Wu Lai''s brain.


    What if those monsters were originally changed by humans, or at the beginning, the earliest creatures on earth became? The world over there, perhaps, is just a place on the earth, but does that door shorten the distance?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai felt a little bad premonition. He suddenly said, "I''m going to see those quarantined people."


    With that, he immediately went to those guys he was not prepared to treat who were quarantined during the last AIDS outbreak.


    If what comes to his mind is right, maybe something similar may happen here


    When he arrived, he saw several patients lying on the bed who were not angry and had no soul. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they turned their heads and looked at Wu Lai.


    A little look flashed in one''s eyes, but the rest of them had the same eyes. Each of them had lost hope for life. Some were just desperate, but helpless.


    Even the appearance of Wu Lai, who has the ability to cure them, can no longer make them interested.


    At least, Wu Lai didn''t see any intention of fighting against them now.


    Even the person whose eyes changed before, his eyes soon dimmed, and he didn''t have any meaning to mention spirit.


    It''s all despair.


    Soon, Wu Lai felt dead and the smell on the debris.


    "Sure enough..." Wu Lai took a deep breath and found that it might be the most dangerous thing for human beings.


    These people who are full of death and despair are likely to be associated with those exotic monsters, or... Maybe, become exotic monsters!


    Under his heavenly eye, the physical condition of these people can be seen at a glance, and nothing can be concealed from the rogue.


    "Maybe... They need to be executed directly?" Wu Lai frowned. He has no right to deprive a person of life and death. Although what these people do makes them unworthy of living in this world, he has no reason to deprive these people of their lives directly. He can''t do it with ordinary people. The only thing he can do is to turn a blind eye.


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai shook his head, walked out of the room and said to the guard, "treat them better in the future. At least, don''t treat them badly in life. If you can, let them stay in their own home and try to get them back to normal life a little."

 Chapter 1153

    "Those guys may really be brought by these desperate people." Wu Lai frowned and stared at Xie Guansheng who was eating supper over there.


    Now Xie Guansheng''s mood has long stabilized. When he knew that his place was the dragon group, a mysterious organization that protected China and the world, he began to become very excited, just like a curious baby, and asked all kinds of silly questions.


    For the sake of this guy who was only a senior three student, both Wu Lai and the members of the dragon group patiently explained to him. Later, this guy didn''t remember Meng Yue''s meaning at all, and kept saying that he wanted to join the dragon group after that.


    And Wu Lai also obviously found that the dead breath on this guy disappeared, and the breath similar to the exotic monster also disappeared a little bit.


    Obviously, this is a reversible process. As long as you haven''t become a monster, you can change back.


    "Team leader, here is a piece of information. The American side was attacked today. Everywhere it went, there was no grass. On the video data, there was such a monster." The data was put into Wu Lai''s hand. When Wu Lai saw the monster in the data, his pupils contracted, and he would not forget that hand! This is the monster that constantly tries to come out in Penglai mountain! It is also the biggest enemy he will face in the future!


    "How''s it going now?!" Wu Lai hurriedly asked, and the speed of flipping through the information in his hands accelerated a few minutes.


    Soon he saw the two figures in the next material.


    Two mythical beasts arrived.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Lai was a little relieved, but he put down the information and was very curious about when the monster appeared? Or is it that there has been such a monster in the United States because of despair?


    Wu Lai put down the information. He felt that it was necessary for him to go back to Penglai and ask his grandfather now, or ask the two divine beasts what had happened.


    "Wu Lai, is this monster?" Nianbing just came out of the office, saw Wu Lai''s expression, and asked.


    "Hmm..." Wu Lai nodded, "this is the appearance of the hand destroyed by chaos that day." Wu Lai said.


    The hand of chaos destruction?


    Nianbing''s eyes also became dignified. She was impressed by how terrible the hand destroyed by chaos was. At least, the power displayed by that hand was not that she could resist at all.


    "Where they went, there was no grass at all. It took only more than an hour for them to appear. Nearly 70% of the people in this state died. This was the worst time in the United States in recent years. What made them most helpless was that they had no way. In the final stage of cleaning the battlefield, several reformers were injured because of the residue of a little breath." Nianbing took a deep breath as she said, "Wu Lai, if this monster really appears in China, we can''t afford it."


    Compared with the United States, any city in China is overcrowded. If there is one hour, the number of deaths may be tens of thousands!


    Even more


    More than they can imagine.


    "Of course, so what I have to do is to make this monster never appear in China."

 Chapter 1154

    Originally, he wanted to enjoy his leisure time with Luo Feifei''s women. As a result, Wu Lai couldn''t put down his heart at all. His mind was constantly thinking about the place where this monster might appear.


    Everything should be prevented.


    He also contacted his grandfather and learned a message.


    This thing once had a way to call them on the earth, and the cost of calling is to sacrifice all the soul and body.


    But now the way of summoning evil spirits has been lost, but in this long history, there have been examples of such monsters without sacrifice or any ceremony.


    No one knew what had happened that time. When they reacted, an urbanization had become a dead city, and hundreds of thousands of lives were wiped out.


    That is, since then, organizations similar to the dragon group have been established in China. No matter which generation, this organization will exist, protect all parts of China all the time, and ensure that there will be no tragedy again.


    Hundreds of thousands of lives!


    All withered, and the city was uninhabitable for decades, which was even more terrifying than the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    No one knew the reason why the monster appeared before. They didn''t find the trace of sacrifice, and they couldn''t find any ritual appearance, so they appeared out of thin air.


    Now, Wu Lai said so, and the old man understood.


    When despair and giving up on life reach a point, maybe it will naturally become that kind of monster.


    However, it should not be. The despair of countless people only results in suicide, rather than becoming a monster. There must be some other elements in it. Wu Lai has been thinking about these elements. If we can find this element and solve it from the root, it is of course best.


    "These two days, you can have a good rest. Don''t think too much. Now it''s your vacation time. You know, after that, such time will be less and less." Nianbing looked at sitting there and constantly flipping through all the data of the dragon group over the years, walked behind him, put his hands on his shoulders, and gently pressed them up.


    "Nothing, I just want to see if there is any useful information, but as expected, there is no information in the dragon group." Wu Lai put down his information again and smiled, but his smile soon converged.


    This situation is not generally serious. At least, he can''t imagine that if someone really turns into that monster


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you next. Feifei has urged you to go home several times. If you don''t go back, empress Zhenggong will be angry." Nianbing continued to say gently, "besides, you can''t be in a hurry for a while, can''t you? You also said that today''s young people are too eager to succeed and should slow down a little. Why can''t you slow down a little?"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai couldn''t laugh or cry, nodded, "well, you said the same thing. Do you want to eat together tonight? I''ll cook."


    "Can''t you do it for me here? You know, there are so many things about the dragon group that I can''t leave." Nianbing said.


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, his eyes were particularly soft, he stretched out a hand to poke at her temples, and said, "OK, it''ll be ready soon."

 Chapter 1155

    If Nian Bing doesn''t stay, he will stay. One of them will stay.


    Seeing Wu Lai entering the kitchen, several members of the team outside subconsciously whispered, "the group leader is cooking for the Deputy group leader again. I envy him so much. I also want to taste the craftsmanship of the kitchen god..."


    "Come on, you, I know. Can you give up 30000 yuan a meal?"


    "Not willing! But, let''s have a meeting. Do you think you''ll make a snack for us by the way?"


    "Have you married the team leader?"


    Hearing this, the team member was stunned. Then he seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he nodded and said very solemnly, "maybe, you can think about it? If the team leader doesn''t dislike men."


    "Stay away from me!"


    Wu Lai in the kitchen naturally heard all this clearly, with a smile on his face, and his hands were very agile.


    This time, he spent more than 20 minutes.


    When he brought the dishes to nianbing, nianbing looked at Wu Lai curiously, "why is it so long this time?"


    "Make a little more so that you won''t be hungry. By the way, get some for these animals outside." Wu Lai grinned and lifted her sideburns again. "Well, eat while it''s hot. I''ll get some for the animals outside."


    Nian Bing muttered, "buy people''s hearts."


    Soon, the screams and cheers of those people came from outside, and the tempting fragrance filled the whole dragon group. Nianbing smiled while picking up the special egg tart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you found the reason yet?!" The Avengers alliance was half destroyed, and a few days later, they have not yet reached a conclusion about the reason for the monster''s appearance.


    In the video, George suddenly spits blood at his mouth, and then turns into the monster little by little. However, no one knows why he turned into that monster and what the conditions are for turning into that monster.


    "Three days! You have studied for three days. Tell me, what is the result?! the life of a state! It''s gone! Now, you don''t have a clue! Finally, we need Chinese people to help us solve it. Tell me, what''s the use of you!" The roar kept ringing, and no one dared to speak.


    This time, the credibility of their country almost fell to a low point at this moment, and their lives disappeared instantly. Everyone didn''t react, and countless people''s relatives were lost. Moreover, there were many employees and overseas students from other countries. For a time, people from countless countries were looking for trouble for them, but now, they didn''t even find the reason why this happened!


    This is the most unbearable!


    No one dared to speak, no one dared to look up, just lowered his head and silently scolded.


    "Talk! What are you doing one by one? Don''t talk now? Waste, waste!"


    "What''s the use of you if you can''t find the reason and the solution?"


    "Now, Chinese people are riding on our heads. What''s the use of you!"


    The roar made them unable to find a chance to speak. Everything depended on this monster. It was too powerful and powerful. They had no ability to fight back at all.


    "Maybe... It has something to do with George''s ability?"

 Chapter 1156

    As soon as this sentence came out, most of the people present were lost in thought.


    "George''s ability to reproduce is not particularly useful, but I heard that George once tried to replicate a living body, and he also reproduced it, but there will always be a living consciousness in his brain, which will take a very long time to recover." An avenger who knew something about George said over there, "maybe George''s attempt to replicate that sample this time will lead to this result?"


    "Isn''t that already inactive? Why does this happen?" Asked the top leader of the Avengers, who looked ferocious and lost one eye.


    "If I remember correctly, the conclusion given by the Institute is that the cells are not completely dead, but still active, and even living cells..." speaking of this, the person also felt a little ridiculous.


    If only because of the activity of a cell, George can force out the complete monster, will these cells still have the memory and information of the whole body?!


    "I hope so."


    Finally, there is a decent answer, at least, there is an explanation.


    Similarly, because of this answer, at least they can be sure that as long as there is no replication ability of George, this similar situation will not occur in their United States. They can''t afford this terrible result, which is the same as being bombed by countless intercontinental missiles. Both they and the United States need stability.


    And... Letting the Chinese help is a disguised insult to them.


    At the beginning, China was just a country with empty population and money in their eyes! Science and technology are not developed enough, and the system is not perfect.


    But now, Huaxia is completely different.


    Whether it''s technology, financial resources or force value, now China is catching up with and even surpassing them!


    No matter who is in the brain can''t forget that day, the two Chinese people who suddenly appeared, and the two raised their hands and feet, just like the gods coming to earth! Whether it''s strength or the appearance of thunder, they can''t mention the Chinese people with a little resistance.


    That may be their nightmare in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "The news received here is almost the same. Except for the destruction of the United States, the answers from other studies are the same. At this stage, only gamma rays can shake this thing. Xiong Guo has even tried micro nuclear bombs, and the conclusion is that this thing cannot be completely destroyed as gamma rays.


    The information was put in front of Wu Lai: "the American side said that they had tried gamma rays. The machine power on their side was turned on to the maximum, with the most concentrated way, the highest intensity irradiation, and was completely killed in 20 seconds. However, that intensity, even if there were the most traps and the safest radiation protection clothing, human beings could only withstand it for three seconds."


    Three seconds


    Wu Lai frowned, "if we ancient warriors, or use the powers of powers to help, how long will it be?"


    "We estimated a little. If there is a special amount of power that can prevent radiation, it should be 20 seconds, but more can''t be done. Many people need to take turns to operate, so as to ensure stable killing."

 Chapter 1157

    "I have a bad feeling when I go to find the right person. I always feel that it won''t be long before this thing will be used. In addition, I will hurry to make instruments that can increase power, or..." Wu Lai thought of a possibility in his mind. Since his grandfather came from heaven, maybe his grandfather will do this kind of thing? Try the immortal method of the immortal family?


    Thinking of this, he set off immediately.


    "Wu Lai, where are you going?" Nianbing shouted hurriedly.


    "I''ll find my grandpa! Maybe he has a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean gamma ray? To be specific, don, I don''t know the technology of the outside world." Hearing Wu Lai''s request, the old man asked curiously, with doubts in his eyes. He had never heard of this name, and what surprised him most was that ordinary people outside really found a way to deal with this creature?


    "This..." Wu Lai had expected that his grandfather might not know what gamma rays were, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and handed the captured video to his grandfather.


    Seeing the video in Wu Lai''s mobile phone, the old man looked twice more, Nodded: "this thing... I probably know what you''re talking about. It''s a little similar to the power that appeared when the sky broke a hole ten thousand years ago, but that power is stronger. At the beginning, the whole earth was in ruins, and almost all creatures were going to be extinct. Finally, only mending the sky can make this all end. Even if the immortal came down to earth, it almost took half his life."


    Wu Lai eyebrows a pick, fill the sky, he subconsciously said: "Nuwa fill the sky?"


    "Yes, it''s not... Nuwa great God was in ancient times. I don''t know what happened at that time. I''m talking about ten thousand years ago, when human civilization just came out." The old man thought for a moment and said.


    "Anyway, that time, almost the end of human civilization." The old man shrugged, "it turns out that human civilization can already use this thing now?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded, "Grandpa, is there any way you can make a magic weapon like in a novel or TV, and then release this power?"


    "In this case, I''ll try it. I haven''t tried it, but the problem should not be big. Although I''m not as good as the master, I can still make some small magic tools. Give me some time." The old man nodded, lost in thought.


    After grandpa promised, Wu Lai also felt a lot easier. If there was anyone else in the world who could make Wu Lai feel at ease, it was only Grandpa.


    However, when Wu Lai returned to Luo''s house, there seemed to be a little weird atmosphere.


    The two Luo sisters sat on the sofa, motionless, and Luo Yi seemed to see nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Wait for me to cook? Right away, there was something wrong just now, delayed." Wu Lai scratched his head, feeling the atmosphere a little strange, and said with a dry smile.


    With that, he rushed into the kitchen.


    "Sister, don''t you want to take the initiative to say it? Why, don''t you dare to say it again?" Luo Feifei saw Wu Lai enter the kitchen and hurriedly asked in her sister''s ear.


    "Don''t worry!" Luo Xin blushed and stared at her sister.

 Chapter 1158

    "Oh, I''m not anxious, but sister, you''re really annoying!" Luo Feifei stamped her feet and looked dissatisfied. Her sister was too shy! How can this be?


    "Know, know." Luo Xin said absently.


    Luo Yi was on the other side like a bystander, occasionally snickering and drinking tea. It seemed that his daughter''s emotional problems were more funny and had no worries.


    "Dad! Do you think your sister is too shy! Really, she is engaged. Still like this, Xiao Min dragged Wu Lai to the show. Why don''t you dare to talk, sister? I remember your sister was not like this before!" I feel that Luo Feifei is in a hurry to get sick.


    "Feifei, the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. You, let your sister take her time. What''s the hurry?" Luo Yi smiled calmly: "I believe that Xinxin will face herself soon."


    "Dad!" Luo Xin made a voice of disobedience. It was obvious that she was no different from the little girl now, and she was no longer the president of Roche Group.


    "Don''t say it, you can taste Wu Lai''s craft later. I''m so looking forward to it. Since Wu Lai is willing to cook, I don''t want to go out for dinner. I can''t eat Wu Lai''s such good craft when I go out for dinner." Luo Yi laughed and went to the restaurant, waiting for dinner.


    Luo Xin stamped his feet and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, later, you must take the initiative. Wu Lai is good at everything, but many times, he is not active enough, so he has to ask us to take the initiative." Luofeifei toots his mouth. To be exact, Wu Lai will still take the initiative many times, but when it is time to take the initiative, he never takes the initiative, which is a headache.


    "Hmm..." Luo Xin took a deep breath: "a little unaccustomed."


    "Oh, don''t get used to it. Just Wu Lai, no one knows when he will go out to work for ten and a half days. The last time he went out was oneortwo months. Who can live here? I don''t know whether he can have Christmas next time he comes back!" Luo Feifei pouted. Although she understood, she was still a little dissatisfied. It took too long to go out, especially now they are still in love.


    Hearing this, Luo Xin immediately sat up straight. She was very clear. The greater her ability, the greater her responsibility. Moreover, the more leisurely the ordinary people in the dragon group are, the more busy the people in the dragon group are. Especially when it comes to large-scale activities, the people in the Dragon Group will be busy.


    Or


    I don''t know why, Luo Xin felt a little bad premonition. She felt that something big might happen, and Wu Lai might go out and be busy again at that time.


    Thinking of this, she made up her mind immediately!


    "Sister, have you figured it out? That''s good. It''s true. Otherwise, it''s too anxious for me." Luofeifei said with a sigh of relief, and finally it was done.


    Soon, Wu Lai prepared dinner. He glanced at Luo Xin over there in doubt. When he was cooking, he heard the conversation outside. What did Luo Xin want to say to himself? Is there something to ask him?


    "Wu Lai, do you have time tomorrow?" Luo Xin thought it over and finally opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know, but it can be temporarily set as No. what''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at her with his head askew. "Why, what''s the trouble?"

 Chapter 1159

    "Go to the company with me tomorrow. You haven''t been there for a long time." Luo Xin suddenly said.


    Wu Lai was stunned. When he went to the company before, he was Luo Xin''s bodyguard. Now it''s different. If he went to the company again, would he be Luo Xin''s fiance and one of the future directors?


    "Why, don''t you have time?" Luo Xin''s heart sank.


    "Of course I have time." Wu Lai smiled, "it''s just that I''m a little curious. Is it your turn to introduce me to everyone and tell them that I''m your fiance?"


    "Smelly beauty! Don''t think too much! It''s just that recently I found that there seems to be another pervert peeping at me and letting you protect me!" Luo Xin hurriedly turned her head away, not wanting Wu Lai to see her expression.


    "Okok, let me protect you! If anyone wants to be unfaithful to you, I''ll kill them all! No one is allowed to bully you! You''re my fiancee!" Wu Lai said, and directly hugged Luo Xin!


    "Let go!" Luo Xin blushed and hurriedly tried to get rid of Wu Lai, especially because Luo Feifei was still on the side.


    "I want to hug, too." Luo Feifei stretched out his hand and tooted his mouth.


    Luo Yi just picked up his chopsticks, immediately coughed twice and said, "I suddenly remembered something. I''ll deal with it. You eat first."


    Then he walked out of the restaurant.


    Even if he has been calm and calm for many years, nothing will surprise him, but his two daughters and son-in-law show their love in front of him, he still has a little discomfort.


    Even, I miss her.


    "Okay, okay, hug!" Wu Lai also hugged Feifei.


    "Don''t let go, really, dad is angry with you." Luo Xin hurriedly said, breaking free from his arms.


    "Later, I''ll go and say to Dad, it''s okay, you eat first, and I''ll get some vegetables for Dad." Wu Lai smiled. Of course, he knew that Luo Yi left space for them. As a son-in-law, he certainly had to do his duty.


    With that, he got a hungry dish alone and came out to the balcony on the second floor.


    Luo Yi is here.


    "Uncle Luo, dinner." Wu Lai went to the table and put down the dishes: "beef, peanuts, wine and good food."


    "You boy." Luo Yi was sitting at the table in a daze. The red wine was there, and he hadn''t started to enjoy it yet. Seeing Wu Lai, Luo Yi was a little embarrassed: "why, why don''t you go and spend time with their two sisters? Why do you come to an old man like me?"


    "Dad, you''re not an old man. You''re still young." Wu Lai took a chair and sat down. Like Luo Yi, his vision fell a little far.


    "I don''t want to believe that you are young." Luo Yi laughed, picked up a piece of beef, ate it, and kept saying, "stewed beef and red wine match."


    "Shouldn''t it be accompanied by Baijiu? That''s how TV is played." Wu Lai said strangely, "shouldn''t red wine go with steak?"


    "However, this beef is Kitchen God''s beef, this peanuts, but Kitchen God''s peanuts, so this red wine is better." Luo Yi smiled: "the Baijiu hidden in my house doesn''t exist at this level, so it doesn''t match your food, but there are too many red wines."


    "All right." Wu Lai shrugged. He also drank a mouthful of red wine, but so far, he still can''t appreciate the taste of red wine.

 Chapter 1160

    The next day, Wu Lai and Luo Xin came to the familiar company again.


    When Wu Lai got out of the car, many employees of the company saw it and shouted together:


    "Luo is always early, Wu is always early!"


    At the beginning of their engagement, many people in the company were invited.


    When Luo Xin faced the employees, he was still the same as before. With a faint nod, he and Wu Lai walked to the elevator inside.


    Wu Lai no longer follows Luo Xin this time, but keeps pace with Luo Xin. Moreover, unlike before, Luo Xin is now holding Wu Lai''s arm, and the two are like the most suitable couple in the world.


    It was not until they entered the elevator that the employees began to boil.


    "See? See? President Wu is so handsome! Why didn''t you think President Wu was so handsome before?"


    "Of course, if you notice, is it Mr. Wu? Only Mr. Luo''s vision will be so in place to find a handsome man we can''t find!"


    "Also, my God! These two people are so well matched! President Wu is not only handsome, but also armed, giving people a sense of security. Moreover, President Wu is still a kitchen god, and president Luo will be very happy at home!"


    "Kitchen god! I''ve never tasted Kitchen God''s food in my life. I heard that there is a table of Kitchen God''s food at the wandering traveler''s side, 30000! This is still the original price. The membership of the wandering traveler and the quota for that night have been fried to 100000!"


    These employees, of course, like to talk about these gossip news, naturally say what they know about Wu Lai over and over again.


    "Today, I won''t come here as your security guard?" Wu Lai hugged Luo Xin in the elevator, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. At this time, he smiled a little bad.


    Luo Xin didn''t turn his head, didn''t dare to look Wu Lai in the eyes, and said, "otherwise, what''s your identity? Aren''t you my personal bodyguard? The kind of 24-hour escort."


    "There is no dead corner in 24 hours..." Wu Lai repeated this sentence: "originally, you know Xinxin very well."


    "Hum, at least it''s an adult, okay?" Luo Xin stared at him, and then patted him on his hand in his studio: "you don''t want to do anything in the elevator, do you?"


    Wu Lai drew back his hand, laughed and said, "if you like, I can do something in the elevator."


    "So you are the biggest sex wolf?" Luo Xin snorted and said.


    "You''ve led a wolf into the house." Wu Lai also returned, saying that he had pasted it on Luo Xin''s cheek and kissed it.


    At this time, the elevator just arrived.


    "Good morning, you two. It seems that your marriage life must be very perfect in the morning." The elevator door opens, and a familiar and slightly ironic voice rings out of the elevator.


    The two hurriedly separated.


    "Good morning, sister Shuang." Wu Lai smiled and soon covered up his embarrassment, while Luo Xin also forced a smile: "sister Shuang, you are also very early."


    "Luo zongzao, Wu zongzao." Qin Shuang smiled: "I''m going to the office first. Sorry to disturb your morning intimacy."


    "Cough, there''s nothing wrong..." Wu Lai hurriedly said, and Luo Xin pinched him at the waist.


    "Go to your office!"

 Chapter 1161

    Wu Lai came to the office where he had been before. The original secretary''s office has changed its name.


    General Manager''s Office.


    "This is my office?" Wu Lai pointed to them and asked curiously.


    "What? Do you think this one is?" Luo Xin pointed to the president''s office in front of him and said angrily, "you are now the general manager of Roche Group. This office is not yours. Whose is it?"


    Wu Lai nodded, but then shook his head: "no, I''m not a general manager. Didn''t you say in the elevator that I''m your bodyguard? I''m a bodyguard without dead ends for 24 hours. In that case, of course, my office is not here, but..."


    With that, Wu Lai took Luo Xin by the hand and entered the president''s office together.


    "My office should be here, with my royal highness Royal Highness Princess, so that I can be accompanied 24 hours a day." Wu Lai smiled calmly, said, and kissed Luo Xin on the cheek.


    Luo Xin blushed and snorted as a default.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Luo, there is a document here..." Qin Shuang knocked on the door. As usual, when she was ready to go in, Luo Xin''s confused voice came from the office.


    "Wait! Come back to me later. I have something to deal with here!" Luo Xin''s voice was very eager, as if something had been caught.


    Qin Shuang, who came over, was stunned for a moment, then smiled, probably knew what was going on inside, and said, "OK, Mr. Luo, if necessary, you call me and I''ll send it back."


    There was no movement outside. Luo Xin, who was huddled in Wu Lai''s arms, struggled again, trying to get out of the bad guy''s arms, whispered in his ear, "it''s all you! Sister Shuang must have misunderstood something!"


    "You are my fiancee. What''s wrong?" Wu Lai still hugged her and didn''t let go. Of course, both of them were dressed neatly, but Luo Xin snuggled in Wu Lai''s arms like a little girl. As for work, she would do it occasionally. She enjoyed the way she was now. This was something she had always wanted, but never dared to think of.


    "Bastard..." Luo Xin''s voice was very subtle, her eyes narrowed, and she wrapped her arms around Wu Lai''s neck. She didn''t know why now. She was particularly dependent on Wu Lai. Maybe since then, she had subconsciously regarded Wu Lai as a part of her life.


    "You like an asshole." Wu Lai''s hand skimmed over her temples and gently stroked her cheek.


    "Yes, I like an asshole."


    "What a coincidence, this bastard has always liked you deeply." Wu Lai smiled and said, "from then on, when I was in the hospital, you helped me and touched my heart. At the beginning, I didn''t know what it was like. Maybe that''s the kind of feeling that you entered my heart chamber and occupied a place when I was most lonely and sad. No matter what, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Hum, then you''re not with Feifei first!" Luo Xin is a little unhappy when he says this. This guy, who clearly likes himself, is still with his sister! How can this be!

 Chapter 1162

    "Because... I don''t think I can rise up to you, so I hide all my feelings. Men don''t rise to the top and women don''t get married. Isn''t this always said, so ah, I don''t dare and don''t want to say, so..." speaking of this, Wu Lai is still a little embarrassed. Luo Feifei was too active at the beginning, and took the initiative to let him sink in an instant, and at that time


    What he needs most is someone to pull him out of the mud.


    Luo Xin pulled him out, and Luo Feifei directly pulled him out.


    "Forget it, don''t say this, you bastard, you are really an iron scum man!" Luo Xin snorted there, and then broke free from Wu Lai''s arms: "well, if you need to work, stop making trouble, I''ll go to work."


    With that, she recovered to her usual appearance of president, picked up the phone and called Qin Shuang over there.


    Wu Lai was also very wise. He sat down once and began to make coffee for them.


    "President Luo, please have a look at this document." After Qin Shuang entered the room, he sniffed, then his eyes were still wandering between Luo Xin and Wu Lai, and finally he put them on the document.


    Her expression was a little confused. There must be some smell of men and women, but there was no such smell in the room, which made Qin Shuang particularly surprised.


    "Sister Shuang, try it." Wu Lai put a cup of coffee in front of Qin Shuang. A touch of milky white floated in the center of the coffee. The bursts of mellow fragrance made Qin Shuang unconsciously close his eyes and enjoy it.


    Qin Shuang couldn''t help but subconsciously took a sip.


    At this time, Wu Laicai put another cup in Luo Xin''s hand. The two cups sent out the same fragrance, but the milk in the middle of Luo Xin''s Cup became a heart-shaped.


    Luo Xin saw this heart shape, smiled and gave Wu Lai a sanitary eye, but the joy and satisfaction on her face could not be concealed.


    "I envy you a little, president Luo." Putting down the coffee cup, Qin Shuang suddenly said with great emotion: "tell me, President Wu can not only protect you, but also a miracle doctor. Now he is also a kitchen god. His craft of grinding coffee is so good. As a woman, this is great happiness?"


    At their point, money? Room? Car? These things are no longer important. As long as she doesn''t gamble and lose all her worth, neither she nor Luo Xin nor the few female executives of Roche Group are short of money. Even she doesn''t need much property of her other half, so she wants the happiness of xiaoquxing more.


    And Wu Lai, who obviously has male chauvinism, at this time, has the delicacy that others can''t reach, and the means to make women feel extremely happy.


    Qin Shuang is particularly envious of this, especially since she once had a failed marriage. She is even more eager for these things.


    "Sister Shuang, your condition is so good that there will certainly be countless men willing to bow down under your pomegranate skirt. Wu Lai is a big radish with a flower heart. There is nothing to envy." Luo Xin snorted, happy is happy, but she didn''t want to say so.


    "Why am I so obsessed..." Wu Lai muttered.


    "Mr. Wu, the engagement ceremony for four consecutive days is not a simple flower heart to describe. I''m afraid, in terms of flower hearts, you should be able to become the teacher of these smelly men."

 Chapter 1163

    Hearing this, Wu Lai coughed awkwardly twice. Did he know that in the mouth of some people, Wu Lai may have become the benchmark of all playful men. At least, no one dares to say that he can directly restore Sanguan to the age of three wives and four concubines like Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai is also the first person in China since the 21st century!


    Those rich people naturally have colorful flags floating outside, but people like Wu Lai who are all engaged and enjoy the happiness of the whole people are still the first.


    "In any case, it''s better than my ex husband." Qin Shuang shrugged.


    Luo Xin smiled: "then, why don''t you join?"


    This joke made Wu Lai, who was preparing to enjoy his craft over there, tremble, and the coffee almost spilled.


    "What? You really want it? It''s beautiful!" Luo Xin stared at Wu Lai: "eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot, smelly man."


    "No!" Wu Lai hurriedly said, "it''s just that what you said is too strong, which makes me a little afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin Shuang said unhappily, "it makes you look like a pure boy. Is your psychology actually very excited?"


    "I swear, I didn''t!" Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Man''s mouth." Qin Shuang tutted and didn''t continue. No one said this topic.


    It''s just that Luo Xin said that Qin Shuang did flash such a meaning in her brain, but it soon dissipated. No matter what, it''s not clean up, and... She''s already a person with children.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man called back Wu Lai, and the magic weapon that can carry gamma rays has been found.


    "This is an exorcism glove. I''ve tried it. The gamma ray you said can completely destroy a hand in three seconds if it is fired with this exorcism glove. However, this exorcism glove must be used by people above the boundary of heaven and man. Otherwise, if it is used once, ordinary people will die directly." The old man handed a black glove to Wu Lai: "try it on."


    Wu Lai put on his gloves, which were instantly adjusted to fit his hands, as if they were tightly attached to his watch layer, and did not affect his hand movements at all, which was very comfortable.


    "Try it." The old man said, and Wu Lai came out and walked towards a black hole that had just stretched out the monster''s hand.


    "Grandpa, how to use it?" Wu Lai asked again and again, playing with his gloves.


    "It''s very simple. You snap your fingers." The old man pointed to the hand over there.


    Wu Lai said, snapping his fingers.


    PA.


    A clear sound appeared, and then a strong light shone, shooting a bright light on the glove, enveloping the alien monster''s hand in it.


    With a painful roar, the hand directly turned into dust and fell to the ground.


    "How strong!" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, which was countless times stronger than ordinary gamma rays! In three seconds, Wu Lai could not feel any vitality!


    "The way of making this thing is very simple. There is just the right material on Penglai mountain. At a place of 9000 times, there is a special stone. This stone contains this similar power. It should have been brought down from the sky by the master at the beginning, and it is just suitable for use."

 Chapter 1164

    "Nine thousand times?" Wu Lai''s eyes turned. "Does this mean that maybe this is the glimmer of life left by the immortal at the beginning?"


    "Maybe, my Lord, he has always been calculating nothing. He didn''t say at the beginning, so I didn''t care. Now I think these things must be useful for their existence." The old man thought for a while, and he was not sure, but since he had this thing, he certainly wanted to make good use of it. The effect of the exorcism gloves was really good. He had begun to refine the exorcism gloves at the fastest speed.


    If the exorcism gloves can be used by the guardians of the whole Penglai mountain, then even if the Penglai mountain falls and all these exotic creatures come out, they also have sufficient means to deal with it!


    Wu Lai wore the gloves: "Grandpa, give me this thing?"


    "Of course, you''ve brought it all. Who won''t you give it to?" The old man smiled: "look at your appearance, you also like it."


    Wu Lai nodded. The feel of this thing was really great. Moreover, he didn''t know whether there was an alien monster outside. With this thing, at least he could solve the monster in the fastest time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Bu, can I really help brother Wu Lai now?" Sheng Ziling finished her last inheritance and cultivation, staring at Bu Mian beside her, her eyes full of longing.


    "Yes, of course. Now you must be his right-hand man." Bu Mian looked at her with great emotion. The cultivation speed of this little girl these days is terrible. Even Bu Mian was jealous. He never dared to think about this speed!


    Moreover, as a Dharma protector, he has been practicing and believing over the years, but his final cultivation has stagnated at the congenital peak. Since he was inherited, Sheng Ziling''s cultivation has been growing rapidly. In these days, bu Mian has no idea how far Sheng Ziling''s cultivation has reached.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that this is a point that few people have reached in a month since ancient times!


    It is definitely not the power that heaven and man can have in the early stage, at least, it is also the second realm!


    Is this the power of inheritance?


    Bu Mian sighed there, a complete inheritance, let an ordinary little girl, step by step!


    "That''s good." Sheng Ziling smiled sweetly and became more and more longing. Now she wanted to go back early and see Wu Lai earlier, which surprised Wu Lai''s brother!


    "Let''s go. Now you need a little time to consolidate your cultivation. If you are quick, you will not achieve it. You probably have inherited the power in inheritance. Next, what you need to do is to adapt and start to find a way to truly become the moon god." Bu Mian said so.


    Sheng Ziling nodded, and the two left the general altar of the moon god sect.


    It''s just that Bu Mian has one thing to worry about. During the time when Sheng Ziling completely mastered the inheritance, bu Mian still took the time to understand what happened outside, and Wu Lai''s engagement for four consecutive days and changing an object every day, of course, he also knows.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. Looking at the little girl''s back, he didn''t know how to talk to her.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Bu? Why are you sighing?" Sheng Ziling turned her head, looked at him and asked curiously.

 Chapter 1165

    "Nothing, just some emotion, you are too excellent." Bu Mian smiled. He was used to hiding his emotions. In front of Sheng Ziling, he easily hid all his worries just now.


    Sheng Ziling didn''t doubt anything, nodded and left happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai, who was about to pick up Luo Feifei from school, suddenly felt something and looked in a direction.


    The inheritance of the moon god led to the connection between him and Sheng Ziling, and he obviously felt the breath of Sheng Ziling.


    "Brother Wu Lai, I''m back."


    Sheng Ziling''s voice rang out from his brain.


    "So fast? Have you mastered the inheritance of the moon god?" Wu Lai subconsciously replied, speeding up the car by the way.


    "Yes! Uncle Bu Mian said to let me rest these days to consolidate my cultivation."


    "Well, do you want to try my craft tonight? Where are you? I''ll pick you up with Feifei later." Wu Lai''s car has stopped at the gate of the school, waiting for Luo Feifei while talking to Sheng Ziling.


    "Brother Wu Lai, you''ll find me, won''t you? I''ll wait for you!"


    Sheng Ziling''s playful voice rang out in Wu Lai''s brain, making Wu Lai smile. Indeed, it''s too easy to find Sheng Ziling. The connection between them is like that they are constantly positioning each other.


    "Hey, why are you stunned?" Luo Feifei suddenly appeared beside Wu Lai and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I miss you." Wu Lai turned around and hugged her, whispering in her ear.


    "Numb, this is the smelly scoundrel I know, enlightened?" Luo Feifei was a little warm in Wu Lai''s arms and got on the bus.


    "It''s just the truth." Wu Lai started the car again and said, "by the way, Sheng Ziling is back. Add a pair of dishes and chopsticks in the evening."


    "Sheng Ziling?" Luofeifei suddenly narrowed her eyes. "That little sister? If I remember correctly, she shouted sweetly from brother Wu Lai. Will she be our little sister in the future?"


    Wu Lai twitched at the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "don''t think blindly, stupid, I always treat him as a little sister. Don''t you know? She has lost her parents."


    "Well." Luo Feifei thought of Sheng Ziling''s life experience, and her subconscious eyes softened. Every girl will be soft hearted, especially under this life experience, it is difficult to not love Sheng Ziling.


    "It seems that she hasn''t tasted my craft yet. I''ll do more tonight. In the future, she will be the leader of the moon god sect. She will be very busy and won''t have time to taste it." Wu Lai thought while driving the car to the position of Sheng Ziling in his induction.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of Sheng Ziling and bu Mian.


    "It''s hard to step into sleep." Wu Lai said hello.


    Bu Mian nodded and said, "Mr. Wu, the master will be handed over to you next."


    Looking at Sheng Ziling who got on the bus and bu Mian who didn''t move outside, Wu Lai asked curiously, "Bu HUFA, won''t you come together? Try my craft. Don''t worry, the Luo family has many guest rooms, and there are enough dishes and chopsticks. Come on."


    "No..." it''s embarrassing or embarrassing. At the beginning, he and Wu Lai were enemies. Moreover, the collapse of the moon god sect had a great relationship with Wu Lai. He didn''t know how to face the rogue.

 Chapter 1166

    "Well, uncle Bu, come along!" Sheng Ziling sat down directly in the back seat with Bu Mian. The smile on her face was still sweet, and she didn''t face Luo Feifei''s embarrassment at all.


    "Yes... Master." Bu Mian sighed in his heart,


    Luo Feifei sat in front and looked at Sheng Ziling''s sweet smile in the rearview mirror. She didn''t know why. She had a great sense of crisis in her heart, but it didn''t come from Sheng Ziling.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Xin saw Sheng Ziling, she subconsciously frowned.


    "Guests are coming? Wu Lai, why don''t you say it in advance? Come on, go to the wine cellar and get me wine!" Luo Yi saw them and got up very warmly to meet them.


    "Take a seat first, and I''ll prepare it. The materials in the kitchen today should be enough." Wu Lai greeted and walked into the kitchen.


    "Oh, by the way, let me come! Don''t spill my baby!" Luo Yi said, and hurriedly got up and went to the wine cellar.


    Suddenly, in the living room, the Luo sisters, bu Mian and Sheng Ziling sat there, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Master, I want to go out for a breath." Bu Mian sat there, fidgeting. The three women looked at each other over there, which made him particularly uncomfortable. After saying a word, they immediately got up and left.


    "Sister Feifei, sister Xinxin." Sheng Ziling was the first to say hello.


    "Ziling, now that you are the leader of the moon god sect, you must be very tired." Although the reputation of the moon god sect in the past was bad and bad, now it is different from before. Luo Xin did not have any special views on Sheng Ziling because of her life experience and identity.


    "No, uncle Bumian is here, and I don''t have to do many things. He said that I am now the symbol of the moon god religion and the owner of the inheritance. He will deal with all kinds of things." Sheng Ziling shook her head: "what I want to do most now is to help brother Wu Lai. Uncle Bu Mian said that the prophecy of the moon god sect mentioned that there will be a catastrophe this year, and the body of Nine Yang is the one who should be robbed, so I must help brother Wu Lai!"


    Catastrophe? Help brother Wu Lai?


    Luo Xin is just an ordinary person. Although his constitution has changed, he is still an ordinary person, but Luo Feifei is different. With the help of Wu Lai, Luo Feifei''s cultivation has been in the innate realm for some days. He frowned: "is there anything that the smelly rogue can''t solve?"


    "I don''t know, but I want to help him share, that''s all." Sheng Ziling said with a nostalgic smile: "just like before, brother Wu Lai unconditionally helped and saved me, I will unconditionally help him. In his most critical time, I will use everything I have to protect him."


    I don''t know why, the two sisters have a psychological "cluck", but they actually have a feeling of losing to Sheng Ziling.


    "So... Do you want to stay with that smelly Wu?" Luofeifei suddenly asked.


    Sheng Ziling cocked her head, looked at them, smiled and said, "of course! If I can, I also want to be one of Wu Lai''s fiancees. However, even if I can''t be Wu Lai''s fiancee, I''m willing to give everything for him. As long as Wu Lai''s brother can live well and happily, for me, this is the greatest reward."


    Luo Feifei opened her mouth. For a time, she couldn''t find anything to say.

 Chapter 1167

    Luo Xin''s face sank and said, "this is unfair to you."


    "No, it''s fair. Without him, I should be dead by now?" Sheng Ziling said.


    Sheng Ziling, who has no parents and is covetous by those taught by the moon god, will die even if she has the protection of her father''s former subordinates. There is no doubt that Sheng Ziling may have really died without Wu Lai''s impulse.


    For a time, the two sisters did not know what to say, but just looked at Sheng Ziling blankly, and even had a feeling of being compared.


    Sheng Ziling''s bright and innocent smile on her face from beginning to end makes people extremely distressed.


    "Good Romany conti, it took me a lot of money to get it. Tonight, you have a blessing in the mouth." Luo Yi rushed back to the living room with a bottle of wine, very excited.


    "Dad!" Luo Xin rolled her eyes: "how many bottles of this excellent red wine have you drunk?"


    "Each bottle is one of the best in the world! Of course, you should enjoy it well. Good wine matches good dishes, or matches important people. Good dishes are naturally the dishes cooked by Wu Lai. Good people, today''s guests are the best choice." Luo Yi went there to sober up while holding it, and said, "you talk, don''t care about me."


    "Thank you uncle Luo." Sheng Ziling thanked her sweetly.


    Just three women didn''t continue to chat here.


    Soon, Bumian, who strolled outside, also came back quietly. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the three women who got along well.


    He had been eavesdropping on the inside outside just now. What surprised him most was that Sheng Ziling actually knew that Wu Lai was engaged.


    "Dinner!"


    Wu Lai, coincidentally, shouted out, breaking the silence in the living room.


    "Why are you waiting? Come and have dinner while it''s hot!" Wu Lai looked at the four people who were still in the living room and hurriedly greeted them.


    Luo Yi looked at the black glove on Wu Lai''s right hand and asked curiously, "Wu Lai, what brand is your glove? It looks very good. Is it the trend of young people?"


    "Dad, this is an ordinary glove. My grandfather gave it to me. It may come in handy in the future. It''s not sold on the market." Wu Lai said, but his eyes were instantly on the women here. The atmosphere of these people was too strange.


    Sheng Ziling took her seat very quietly, just like a clever little girl, silent, no competition.


    Bu Mian is still so cramped.


    "Come on, come on, try Wu Lai''s food. I think it''s a blessing for Luo Yi to let Wu Lai come to my Luo''s house! I''ve only tasted this craft here in my life!" Luo Yi saw that there seemed to be a little strange atmosphere, and began to activate the atmosphere there: "the wine is not good, otherwise, I''ll pour it for you now. The taste of this thing is really! The world''s best, only Wu Lai''s dishes can be regarded as the existence of the same level!"


    "Dad, how much do you like this romaniconti? Well, I''ll make you a batch of wine at that time. The taste is several times better than that of romaniconti!" Wu Lai said with a smile, and then waved his hand, and the decanter over there shook slightly: "well, the wine has woken up, have a taste, step Dharma protector, don''t be embarrassed, just consider it your own home."

 Chapter 1168

    That''s right, but how can Bumian do it


    Of course, the temptation of delicious food is always endless.


    Bu Mian had fallen before he was reserved for long.


    Looking at the step sleep over there, who has opened his stomach and began to enjoy all this, Wu Lai smiled and said to Sheng Ziling, who seemed to be a lady of the family than the Luo sisters when eating, "eat more, and there are no outsiders here."


    I can''t stop at all


    Bu Mian sadly found that although he wanted to ensure direct calm, at this time, his hands were a little out of control. Just there, he kept moving chopsticks and eating. He couldn''t be as indifferent as Sheng Ziling.


    "How long is the rest?" Wu Lai poured himself a glass of wine and asked.


    "I don''t know. Uncle Bu Mian said that after I have mastered all the inheritance, the moon god sect is ready to be re launched. Of course, this moon god sect is different from the previous one. At least it won''t do anything too much. Brother Wu Lai, don''t worry." Sheng Ziling thought for a while and said.


    "I''m sure I can count on you." Of course, Wu Lai is not worried at all. Even if the moon god cult and the crescent moon were the same, he collected money everywhere, but now the leader is Wu Lai. He is not a vegetarian. His strength has reached the realm of heaven. As long as he wants, he can wave his hand and directly destroy the moon god cult for many months.


    ¡­¡­


    "That boy, it''s all in heaven! What can we do in the future!" Jealousy looked at the pride sitting there as if nothing had happened, suppressed his anger, and shouted there.


    "Jealous, calm down." Cheat reminded me.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down! This guy, once he has reached this strength, how can we suppress him in the future? How can we fight against the bright side in the future? The body of Nine Yang! And the power of the sky light of the island country! It''s all on him alone, and you really don''t worry at all?" When talking about this, jealousy wanted to be more excited, as if he had seen their despair, as if the darkness was close to defeat at this moment.


    "Isn''t it still good? Why are you so anxious? Is it because this boy bullied your apprentice that you have been so keen to deal with him?" He muttered angrily.


    "What did you say?" Hearing this sentence, jealousy was even more fierce: "I''m worried about our dark future. What do you mean? Didn''t your apprentices all be defeated by him? It''s not only my apprentice who was defeated by him. I just thought that in the future, there will be a huge change in our fight between darkness and light."


    "All right, all right, you the final say." He snorted angrily and didn''t continue to say anything.


    And AO finally spoke.


    "Jealousy, calm down. You should know that in addition to the contradiction between our light and darkness, when our strength reaches the realm of heaven, there are more important things to do." Ao stared at jealousy and said calmly.


    As soon as Ao said this, jealousy immediately froze for a moment, then frowned and asked, "do you mean the non aggression agreement between darkness and light? Or something else?"


    "Of course, it''s not a non aggression agreement, but a mutual assistance agreement." Ao said, "that''s an agreement that has existed since 3000 years ago."

 Chapter 1169

    "Why haven''t I heard of..." asked jealously.


    "Of course, you haven''t heard of it. It will be mentioned in the dark inheritance. If your heart is not understanding the inheritance at all, naturally you won''t notice this agreement. This is an agreement that will come into force naturally only in the face of our opponents who let the dark and the light fight together and even can''t be solved. This is not the same level as the non aggression agreement made by Murong Yan and us." Ao lightly said, "Murong Yan''s agreement is purely based on your conscious compliance. Both parties can tear it up instantly, but this agreement is different."


    "Even I can only be obedient now. Once I violate the agreement, my cultivation will be scattered and turned into ashes. There will be no traces of you in this world, and even... Darkness may no longer exist, so you still think about dealing with Wu Lai now?" Ao looked at jealousy faintly, and his tone was understated, but the information revealed in the language was very dangerous.


    "It''s not so serious, is it? It''s just a bright boy."


    "Just?" Ao chuckled, "you''re old, too. Can you be realistic? Wu Lai, this guy, can you explain it in a simple sentence? Do you think his descendants of the martial god are not enough, or do you think his current strength is insufficient? Or, the extremely important body of Nine Yang in your mouth is not a worry?"


    "No..."


    "So, please put away your thoughts. If you don''t know what this agreement is for, please go now, immediately, and find the content of this agreement from your inheritance. You can see it for me. Don''t measure it all with your stupidity and selfishness." Haughtily snorted, "first of all, we are human beings. We are Chinese people. Secondly, we can divide the struggle between darkness and light. Therefore, you should know one thing. Don''t show your stupidity here."


    Ao said very mercilessly, which is also the first time Ao said such words to these elders after inheriting.


    His jealous face kept changing, and finally he could only hum and leave here.


    "Is it true that he didn''t understand the agreement?" He touched his forehead and said strangely, "I said, why is he still clinging here? It turns out that he didn''t even completely master the basic inheritance¡°


    "No wonder his strength is improving much slower than us. I also understand." Said angrily.


    "Temporary stupidity can exist, but lifelong stupidity must not exist. The name of the dark five elders can''t be owned by anyone casually." Ao whispered, "our duty is not just to revive the darkness, but before that, what we need to do is to protect the land of China. The second is something else. Do you know? This agreement is suddenly launched, and something big must have happened. I''ll go to the old Taoist to ask, hope, it''s not what I''m most worried about."


    "What will happen?" Asked fraudulently.


    "There was an agreement three thousand years ago. Naturally, it is the same as three thousand years ago. There is something important that affects everyone. Even, it is impossible for any of us to solve it unilaterally."

 Chapter 1170

    "Qian Long, long Zu, and Wu Shen, the enemy they can''t solve?" The fraud frowned: "shouldn''t it? Do you mean that all the Western gods are now in the world? Or is there any ancient inheritance and power beyond our understanding?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk to the old Taoist." With that, pride disappeared in their vision.


    ¡­¡­


    The old Heavenly Master stood at the place where Wu Lai practiced Lei FA last time, with a little nostalgia in his eyes. How long has it been since this boy, and now his cultivation has reached an incomprehensible level?


    Even... I''m about to touch his realm.


    "Are you here?" The old master suddenly said something and turned around.


    "Old Taoist, tell me, what happened? Why did this agreement automatically take effect? I can''t see what is at stake to this point, and even... It needs a truce between darkness and light to solve it." Ao stared at the old Heavenly Master. He wouldn''t think that the agreement took effect because someone had tampered with it. Alas, it has been said clearly in the inheritance for thousands of years that each generation will strengthen its strength. Before the agreement takes effect, it will automatically make a judgment. If it really needs the combination of light and darkness, the agreement will take effect. Otherwise, the agreement cannot take effect.


    Therefore, there must be a crisis that needs the combination of darkness and light to cope with, which pride does not know.


    "I knew you would come to me, but this time, you can ask the wrong person." The old master shook his head, waved to the surrounding disciples of Longhu Mountain who had been surrounded, and signaled them to leave.


    "Not for you, but for whom?" Proudly frowned, "can you say, God of martial arts?"


    "Well, this time, you need to ask the God of martial arts. Or, you can directly find the little benefactor Wu Lai to ask, and he will give you a complete answer." The old Heavenly Master said, "this time, it''s not a small thing. I can''t do anything about it. I can only see how far Wu Lai can do. I can only do my best."


    "What do you probably know? To tell the truth, it''s hard to find the existence of martial god that can threaten you." Although as an opponent, only the opponent can understand the opponent best. The power of both the old Heavenly Master and the martial god is too powerful in this world, and it is close to the peak of human beings. On this, only the legendary elder of Penglai mountain can say that it is stronger. "


    "Ao, I tell you, this time, even the old man in Penglai mountain felt thorny, because this time, we are not facing human beings, do you understand?" The old master''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "if it were human, I wouldn''t be so worried about the old Taoist."


    Not human?


    Ao was stunned for a moment, and some information in his dark demon body inheritance appeared in his brain.


    "Can we say... There are exotic creatures?" Ao was very excited when he said this, which was the first time he had been so impolite.


    Alien creatures, in his inheritance, are an existence that makes the world pale and playthings wither, darker than what they call darkness


    It is an existence that can make darkness and light disappear. It is taboo. A little carelessness will completely disappear in this world.


    That''s death.

 Chapter 1171

    "It seems that you know, I don''t need to say more about that old man." The old master nodded and said everything he should have said: "so, you should know, what are you going to do next?"


    He nodded proudly and left Longhu Mountain without a pause.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai refined the last batch of ascendant pills in his hand, he frowned and looked out of the window.


    Although autumn is almost over, it seems that this time point should not be when it is dark anyway. This breath is very familiar, belonging to darkness and... Pride.


    He immediately took a breath and came out of the room and stood in the hall.


    In the hall of Jishitang, there was a man in black robes. This man was out of tune with everyone around him. Moreover, standing there, he put great pressure on everyone. At least, no matter who could find a suitable way to face this guy, he just felt goose bumps standing up all over.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Lai saw AO and asked in a deep voice, but since this guy didn''t take the initiative to attack, at least he was safe.


    "I have something to ask you. Do you have time?" Proud eyes soon fell on the glove that Wu Lai was wearing in his right hand. Seeing the glove, his pupils contracted for a while, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "What is it?" Wu Lai nodded and walked out of Jishitang with him. Anyway, at least let this guy stay away from ordinary people.


    "Have you seen exotic creatures?" Proudly asked straight to the point.


    "You... Also know?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, but it was a little unexpected. This sentence was unexpectedly asked from Ao''s mouth.


    "As the head of the five elders of darkness, if I don''t know this, what am I?" Proud eyebrows picked up and said, "it seems that you don''t know the mutual assistance agreement between darkness and light."


    "Mutual aid agreement? Is there anything else?" Wu Lai looked at Ao curiously. He really didn''t know it.


    "Yes, the old Tianshi and Wu Shen should all know that this agreement will take effect only when they encounter a real problem that can''t be solved by either side alone. Unfortunately, I recently found that this agreement has been enforced, so I came to ask. Without asking, I didn''t know that such a big thing had happened." Ao''s face is not very good, although his face is white and terrible because he has been in the dark all the year round.


    Wu Lai said, "so, what can you do to solve this monster?"


    "Haven''t you found a way? This glove." Ao pointed to the exorcism glove and said, "isn''t there a gamma ray on it that can kill these monsters? I think you should have asked an old master on Penglai mountain to do this."


    "Do you know gamma rays?" Wu Lai was surprised. He didn''t expect Ao to see this at a glance


    "Is this hard to see? Before becoming the dark five elders, I was also a scientific community, so when I learned about the monsters, I had found a solution at the first time, gamma ray." Ao smiled and said that he was very confident: "but with the technology of human society, the intensity of gamma rays can''t be raised, and it takes too long to irradiate, so it''s just a concept of semi-finished products."

 Chapter 1172

    esearcher?


    Wu Lai looked at Ao up and down crazily. He didn''t expect that this guy Ao would ever be a researcher? And they had already got the way to solve this alien monster with gamma rays before?


    "Sorry, to be honest, there is so little that I can''t believe it." Wu Lai organized a language there: "you unexpectedly suddenly told me that you... Were born as a researcher, and now you have become the leader of the dark five. To tell the truth, listen to magic."


    "There is a saying that heroes don''t ask about their origins. Similarly, why can''t I be a researcher?" Ao asked.


    "You''re right." Wu Lai smashed his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, he said, "this glove can''t be mass produced for the time being, and it takes time. What I''m most worried about is that someone will become that kind of alien creature during this period."


    "You mean, become, not come out from there?" Ao immediately grasped the key point: "can this alien creature change from human beings?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded: "I found these days that when human despair and disgust for life continue to rise, it is likely to become a monster. Moreover, a monster appeared in the United States a while ago, although I don''t know exactly why."


    "You mean, there is a complete alien creature in the United States?!" Proud voice involuntarily amplified a little. This is not indifferent news, but a piece of news, no matter from what point of view, it can be said that it is enough to put human beings all over the world into crisis!


    "Of course, don''t worry. The elder beast took action and solved the monster." Wu Lai said, "moreover, the strength of this monster is not very strong, which is quite different from the real alien creatures, but its appearance and the nature of power are exactly the same."


    "Of course, it''s not strong... The new generation can''t be strong. It takes time and constant killing to absorb the hopeless deadness to become strong." Said proudly frowning.


    Suddenly, he asked, "can you explain why you think this monster can be changed from human beings?"


    "You''ll know when you come with me." Wu Lai looked at Ao, thought for a moment, and came to the Institute with AO.


    Some of the original fragments are still in the Research Institute.


    "Feel the smell of these fragments, which are fragments of exotic creatures." Wu Lai said.


    Ao picked up a fragment and felt it carefully.


    "Feel the breath inside?" Wu Lai asked.


    Nod proudly.


    "Well, you continue to come with me." With that, Wu Lai led Ao to the isolated room, where only the black man who was the culprit was still in it, and the rest of the Chinese people had been put home.


    As Wu Lai said, isolation at home is at least much better than here.


    "Feel it?" As soon as he came in, Wu Lai frowned. This time, the deadliness he felt when he came in was countless times stronger than last time. This time, there was only one person in the room!


    Proud face changed: "this... Is stronger than the smell on the fragment. Who is this foreigner!"


    "A patient with AIDS, and I announced that I would not cure him and let him wait here for death."

 Chapter 1173

    "This breath..." Ao immediately came to him, looked at the listless black over there, and said faintly, "Wu Lai, do you know a word?"


    "What?" Before Wu Lai reacted, he saw his proud finger move slightly, and the black man over there looked at it with two eyes, and there was no breath of life anymore.


    "Take precautions." Ao turned and looked at Wu Lai: "such a strong dead spirit, if this guy is really the same as what you said, he may become that kind of monster, then why don''t you free him earlier?"


    "I don''t want to end him personally, and..." Wu Lai looked at the body over there, his eyes a little cold: "my original intention was to make him have deeper despair and make him struggle, but I can only stay in such a place forever."


    Proud eyes narrowed: "you are working with emotion."


    "Yes." Wu Lai didn''t deny it at all: "I hate him, so I can''t let him go. Death is the best relief for him."


    "You..." Ao pointed to Wu Lai and shook his head. "If you follow what you said and drag on like this, if this guy really turns into that monster, you can''t be responsible."


    Wu Lai nodded, "as you said, in fact, I brought you here to check. Such a strong dead spirit, even if you don''t do it, I will do it. Personal emotions are only part of it, aren''t they?"


    Proudly nodded, waved his hand, and the body had turned into fly ash.


    "Just in time, I also saved the effort of cleaning." Wu Lai smiled, but he saw the worry on Ao''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you encounter a similar existence?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving. I have something to deal with." Ao said, people have disappeared.


    "This guy..." Wu Lai opened his mouth and always felt a little unrealistic. The dark ruler, the leader of the dark five elders, not long ago wanted to get rid of his pride at all costs, but now he actually stood on the United Front with himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Ao returned to the conference hall belonging to the dark five elders, and he called them again.


    "Jealous?" Everyone rushed to the Council hall as usual. Only one person, jealous, was absent.


    "I don''t know, that old boy, I''m afraid it''s too much to study inheritance there alone?" Nu casually said, "he should not want to lag behind us too much."


    "Not his character." Muttered.


    "People." Ao took a deep breath, and his brain recalled the breath before jealousy left.


    That breath, with a dead breath, and now, in retrospect, from the jealous eyes, it seems to see the sign of being possessed.


    If people in the dark choose to be possessed by magic, especially the jealousy of the five elders in the dark, once possessed by magic, even if it is the old master


    No one answered.


    "Where are the people!" Ao slapped on the table and shouted, "tell me where he has gone! Come on!"


    This is Ao''s first gaffe. He has a bad feeling!


    Seeing Ao like this, cheat was the first to react: "hurry! We need the whereabouts of jealousy. Is Ao related to this agreement?"


    "Yes... Besides, if you are jealous of this guy, I''m afraid you have to choose to be possessed, and then go to Wu Lai''s trouble." Ao took a deep breath: "I hope he won''t be so stupid."

 Chapter 1174

    Soon got feedback, jealousy is no longer in the dark, someone saw him leave.


    Ao couldn''t sit still in an instant. He got up and rushed out without stopping for a second.


    If you are simply jealous of this guy to find Wu Lai''s trouble, Ao even doesn''t care, but... If jealousy chooses to be possessed by the devil, it will attract the real devil, or it is too dead to cause him to incarnate into a monster, it''s hard to say.


    In particular, the strength of jealousy itself has reached the heaven, and the strength that the flesh can bear is countless times stronger than ordinary people. If it really turns into that monster, he can''t imagine what the strength of the monster will reach at that time, and he doesn''t care if Wu Lai will be injured. At this time, Wu Lai is dead, which just saves him, but


    If countless innocent people are injured because of this incident, and China is in a mess and dead everywhere, his way of heaven will be damaged!


    If his strength can''t be improved because of this, it''s no small matter


    "Come on!" Fraud is also aware of the bad. Now it is the period when the mutual assistance agreement is enforced. Neither light nor darkness can fight each other. Which party destroys the agreement... The punishment that which party needs to bear is not what they see.


    That''s your punishment for cutting off the way of heaven forever.


    For their existence with hope of breakthrough, this punishment is the same as killing them. Most importantly, the content of this agreement will implicate the whole darkness! Although compared with their punishment, their punishment will be slightly lighter. Even if it is lighter, there is still one thing that cannot be avoided. The whole dark person will not be able to go further for a long time because of this matter.


    For the older generation, the impact may not be great, and they themselves need a longer time to accumulate, but for those dark new generations, this means that their future may be cut off and will fall behind the light in an all-round way. As for the so-called restoration of darkness, it will basically become a joke.


    All of a sudden, they poured out!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Jishi hall, Wu Lai''s buttocks haven''t settled yet, and a strong dark smell is approaching Jishi hall.


    For the first time, Wu Lai didn''t have any vigilance, thinking that it was Ao who came back to find him something, but when the darkness approached, Wu Lai finally found something wrong.


    This dark breath is full of hostility, not only that, but also a breath... Unspeakable, which makes Wu Lai creepy.


    "Wu Lai." The old voice appeared at the door of the Jishi hall. In an instant, the whole Jishi hall turned into darkness, unable to see five fingers.


    "Jealousy... What can I do for you?" Wu Lai was calm, and his strength was mobilized. He could feel the hostility of the old guy, not to mention that the guy''s attitude was completely different from Aolai''s, and even ordinary patients were shrouded in the darkness: "tell me something, don''t affect the patient''s treatment."


    "OK, then come with me." Jealousy didn''t make it difficult. Instead, he carried his mobile phones behind him and slowly turned around. At this moment, the darkness only condensed on Wu Lai.


    "Inform dragon group, hurry." Liu Hansheng hurriedly picked up the phone and was ready to dial.


    "Huh?" Jealous eyebrows a pick: "never do superfluous things, otherwise, the consequences."

 Chapter 1175

    In a simple word, even if Liu Lao now entered the realm of heaven and man with the help of Dan Yao, this pressure also forced her to put down the phone she just picked up. To be precise, it was not he who wanted to put it down, but the force that forced him to put it down.


    "Don''t mess around." Wu Lai said in a deep voice. A force made Liu Hansheng over there free from this pressure. His face was not very good. This jealous attitude made him feel the crisis, and even... The strong killing made him a little unbearable.


    "OK, don''t mess around, come with me." Jealousy whispered, his voice with a little vibrato, as if to suppress his emotions.


    Wu Lai''s strength has begun to work to prevent this guy from attacking suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the innocent." Jealous noticed Wu Lai''s appearance and said.


    They left Jishitang.


    The darkness faded away. Ordinary patients seemed not to realize what had just happened, but they were a little confused in their eyes and looked around, but they soon continued to see the doctor. The same was true of those clerks, who didn''t know what had just happened.


    Only those old people who were born in nature and were in heaven and earth were soaked, and the huge pressure made them breathless, which made those patients have doubts in their eyes.


    If it weren''t for their good psychological quality, they might not even be able to do basic observation, hearing, asking and cutting.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want?" Wu Laining stared at jealousy heavily. The two walked a long way, but jealousy never spoke until they came to the place where they first met.


    "Of course, I want to have a good chat with you. By the way, I also want to learn how strong the body of Nine Yang is now. Don''t you also want to find someone to practice your hand? Just now, old man, I have taken all the things in the inheritance for my own use today. I also want to see how powerful you are, who can be alone in your pride." Jealousy said, and with a wave of his hand, the power of darkness had begun to rage. It was only ten minutes in the evening, and this piece had turned into night.


    "Do you want to compete?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick: "pick this time, I don''t know how to say you, just think you are scheming."


    "What a schemer. It seems that, boy, you should know how serious the consequences of disrespect are." With a jealous Snort and a stamp, the darkness turned into a huge cocoon and completely wrapped Wu Lai in it.


    "Let me see, old man, what kind of ability you have! Even if the old Heavenly Master comes, it will take some time to get rid of this gadget. I don''t know how long it will take you to get rid of it? Or, can you get rid of it? If you can''t get rid of it, it''s eternal life, spend in this darkness, don''t die or live, hahahaha..." looking at Wu Lai wrapped in this huge cocoon with envy, he burst out laughing, It seems that Wu Lai''s tragic ending has been seen.


    However, before he laughed for a few seconds, the huge cocoon began to vibrate restlessly. The next second, the golden fiery power erupted, and Wu Lai broke out of the cocoon!


    "Do you think it will take a lot of time for the old master? Are you dreaming or is the old master teasing you? Just this thing, it still takes time?" Wu Lai pie pie mouth: "warm-up is not a bar."

 Chapter 1176

    How is it possible


    In his jealous eyes, there were only these four characters. He didn''t want to believe that the dark cocoon he had spent countless efforts to make was broken by Wu Lai in an instant.


    "How did you... Do it?" Looking at Wu Lai with envy, he doesn''t believe what just happened. He doesn''t want to love you for this reality!


    Wu Lai shrugged: "is it difficult? The power of Nine Yang can solve everything in an instant. As the nemesis of darkness, do you think it is difficult?"


    Envy fell into silence and stared at Wu Lai. Finally, he said, "good... Good! Good! What a force of Nine Yang!"


    The more said, the more disordered his breath is, the more intense the killing is.


    These are not the key. The most important thing is that Wu Lai felt strong lethargy from this guy! And... The smell of enchantment!


    This guy, he''s dead! Want to kill him? Actually choose to be possessed?


    "Wu Lai, Wu Lai... Die for me! Die! All the bright people, die for me! I don''t allow obstacles like you on the road of dark rejuvenation, with you as a variable!" Jealousy roared, and in an instant, the power increased to a higher level!


    Possessed.


    Wu Lai also had to sink his face and stare at this guy. He was possessed... Really possessed.


    It''s no joke that a person who reaches the heaven is possessed. Even... He may be killed here!


    Huge pressure instantly fell on him. After being possessed, the power of jealousy has far exceeded Wu Lai, and even more powerful than Ao! Even the martial god father, in the face of this breath, I''m afraid he has to think about it and dare not rush to do it.


    "Crazy!" Wu Lai cursed secretly. The power of Nine Yang and the power of Tianzhao filled his body. If there was anything to be thankful for, it must be his body of Nine Yang and the power of Tianzhao. It was this power that enabled him to face such jealousy and the power of war.


    "Crazy? Hahaha! Hahaha! Yes, I''m crazy! So what? As long as I kill you, the light has no future. As long as I kill you, the revival of darkness will be unstoppable!" With a roar of jealousy, a huge cocoon appeared again, enveloping Wu Lai in it.


    This time, Wu Lai''s power was countless times stronger than before. Wu Lai felt black in front of him, and his nine Yang power was almost suppressed back into his body.


    His three in one strength is constantly trying to struggle there, but this time, he can''t break free as easily as before. It''s not about restraint. This simple suppression of power makes him have no room for resistance at all. This is no longer a contest at a level. To be precise, this is unilateral suppression!


    "Damn guy, don''t you mean there is an agreement? Doesn''t this bastard violate the agreement? Forget it, this guy didn''t abide by the agreement with his aunt last time. For him, the agreement is a piece of waste paper." While scolding, Wu Lai tried to use his whole body to crack the huge cocoon. He also tried the runes given to him by the old Heavenly Master, but inside, these runes seemed to lose effect. No matter what means he used to stimulate, they didn''t respond.


    "Finish the calf." Wu Lai gritted his teeth and the golden elixir began to tremble! His strength has begun to run wild. He wants to forcibly improve his strength!

 Chapter 1177

    This way of forcibly improving his strength will have huge disadvantages, which will make him unable to improve his cultivation for at least a few years, but


    It''s better than dying here!


    "Struggle, the more you struggle, the happier I am. Come on! Hahaha! You will enjoy real despair later! You will be reduced to ashes in this boundless darkness!" Jealousy laughed wantonly over there. His expression was extremely ferocious, and his red eyes were particularly bright and dazzling in the dark.


    "Asshole!" Proud, some grumpy voice came: "what have you done!"


    Looking at the huge cocoon, Ao knew that this thing, this is an endless cage. In this cage, as long as the power is lower than the caster, it is the point where he will never get rid of it for a lifetime! But now jealousy is obviously possessed. The pure power level is a little higher than him!


    "Ao, here you are. Look, the bright man is vulnerable. In this endless cage, Wu Lai can''t get out anymore. How can no one stop the great rejuvenation of darkness!" Jealous smile is very cruel, laugh very presumptuously, before there is still respect for pride, but now, he looked at pride in the eyes also brought a killing opportunity. "


    "Stupid!" Proud burst out and tried to open the endless cage over there: "at this juncture, you actually want to attack Wu Lai. You really have forgotten who you are? What makes you so crazy!"


    "Crazy? No, no, no, I''m not crazy at all. I just did what I wanted to do most in my heart. This guy, blocked in front of us, why can''t I destroy him? I destroyed him at the cost of being possessed by the devil, why do you blame me here? Proud, don''t think you have obtained the inheritance of pride, you are really the master of darkness, you think too much, now, I''m the real leader! The power I have is not what you can do Within reach! " Jealousy looked at Ao, and his voice was particularly crazy. After he was possessed, every word he said was under great pressure, constantly making these people retreat. Only Ao stood in place and stared at him indifferently.


    "Do you really think that you are stronger than me now?" Ao Lengleng said, "I didn''t care about you before. I don''t think you can turn over any waves. If it weren''t for this special period, do you think you can make me moved? You can deal with a younger generation only by being possessed. Are you really overestimating yourself?"


    "Whatever you say, after I finish Wu Lai, I will deal with you later. In the future, I will be the master of darkness. What agreement? There is no agreement. As long as I am dark enough, nothing in the world is our opponent!" Envy roared at Gao Sheng, with a crazy smile on his face, as if he had seen the future of their rule over the world!


    "Do you really think you''re nothing?" Hearing the words of jealousy, proud mouth moved, shook his head: "then now I''ll let you know why I''m respected among the dark five elders."


    Saying this, he raised a hand: "you don''t seem to have a good understanding of the inheritance of the five elders of the dark. As the master of the dark, I have the power not only to deal with the light, but also to deal with you who ignore the rules and my existence. In short, it is to punish traitors."

 Chapter 1178

    "Traitor?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, jealousy seemed to hear some funny words: "I''m a traitor? If I''m a traitor, what''s sour about you who actually talked and laughed with Guangming? What damn agreement is there with Guangming? How can there be such an enemy in this world?"


    "You have lost your belief in darkness, so don''t be alarmist here!"


    Looking at jealousy with pride and indifference, a dark short knife appeared in his hand.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ao handed the short knife to the jealous face: "do you know the name of this knife?"


    Jealousy looked at the knife, shook his head, his eyes were particularly indifferent: "do I need to know? I only know that next, it''s your turn."


    Say, envy has already started!


    At this time, Ao just smiled, stood there, and the dark knife in his hand crossed the void.


    "This knife is called conviction." Ao said, "do you know what is guilty? Simply put, like you now, if you commit a crime below, it is sin! It doesn''t take me much strength. With the knife representing the supreme judgment of darkness, you will personally solve your sin."


    In the dark, they are already carrying sins, but when the darkness comes, these sins are their strength.


    And these sinners in the dark, there is only one thing, intolerable.


    The following offense, betrayal.


    Now jealousy is like this, which offends pride.


    In the dark, the hierarchy is strict, and it can even be said that it has returned to the clear hierarchy of the ancient society, and pride is at the apex of this system.


    Envy now offends pride and the whole dark system.


    Even Ao didn''t start. The short knife just floated in front of him and shook slightly.


    Instantly, the jealous body stepped back two steps uncontrollably.


    "What power is this..." jealousy can''t understand looking proud.


    "I told you before that the inheritance of darkness is not so simple, but you don''t believe it. You don''t even know the core of the inheritance. What else can you do except simply pursuing power?" Ao shook his head: "it''s good that you are possessed. Your power is very strong, which is also good. However, you don''t know one thing. In front of the rules and under the heaven, these simple powers are just decorations."


    "Rules..." jealousy''s red eyes twinkled for a moment, as if he understood what Ao said.


    "Well, in order to ensure the interests and future of all the dark people, jealousy, I''ll give you a chance to say your last words when you have made a lot of contributions as the dark five." Proud to hold the conviction and take a step forward.


    Just one step, the whole world was shocked, the stars in the night sky kept flashing, and the dark cocoon that wrapped Wu Lai in it also vibrated.


    "You... Can''t..." jealousy looked at the big cocoon that began to tremble over there, and shook his head there. Even in the state of being possessed, he was actually awake a lot now, and he felt fear and the threat of death.


    "Don''t you want to say your last words?" Ao took another step forward, and the conviction also trembled. Later, it said that the dark cocoon wrapped by Wu Lai seemed to be breaking.


    ¡±No...... "


    "Then, go with peace of mind. Don''t worry, the revival of darkness is inevitable, but it has nothing to do with you." With that, the conviction unexpectedly burst into a dazzling light.

 Chapter 1179

    The blade cuts across.


    Jealousy has no ability to react at that point. In such a moment, the anger of the body has begun to disappear.


    The dark cocoons over there also dissipated.


    Wu Lai, who was still there to overdraw his talent, was stunned. Looking at the dissipated darkness, he stared at the pride with a light blade in his hand.


    And the jealous body has fallen over there.


    "If it weren''t for the agreement, I wouldn''t use the judgment blade of conviction." Ao slowly put away the conviction, and the light above the conviction also converged at this moment.


    "You killed him?" Wu Lai came to Ao''s side and asked.


    "It''s obvious." Proud and indifferent said, "because of you, I have to finish him myself."


    "I don''t mean that. What I care about is... This strong deadliness makes me a little worried." Wu Lai took a deep breath, and he naturally wouldn''t care about the death of jealousy. However, now the death of jealousy on the ground is too strong, which is thousands of times stronger than that of the patient with AIDS.


    "Sure." Proudly nodded, "it''s completely destroyed. He inherits it, and I''ll give it to his apprentice."


    Say, proud wave, a force will completely crush the jealous body.


    That is, at this time, the change is abrupt.


    The intensity of lethargy doubled again! That is, the strong deadness made AO and Wu Lai instantly retreat a few meters, and the power of Ao just now dissipated under this deadness!


    "Do it! The corpse will change!" Wu Lai made a quick decision, saying that the compressed white Dan had appeared in the middle, and dumped it!


    And pride is also, in the hands of the conviction appeared again, the power of the rules shrouded, a knife cut!


    But


    It was at this time that a roar that should not belong to human beings was issued.


    A black hole appeared above the jealous corpse, a hand stretched out from the inside and caught the jealous corpse, and the strong dead breath wrapped the hand at this time!


    "No! Alien monster!" The blazing flame broke out in Nabin, and the power of the rule of conviction also fell on the body of jealousy, but all this power was blocked by that hand!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of pain came from the other side of the black hole, and the hand was also cut off! The blazing flame burst, completely wrapping the hands and jealous entities!


    But


    Neither Ao nor Wu Lai''s eyes have changed, and the second power has tilted down!


    They obviously feel that the pressure is increasing. If they stay a little, they will have a premonition that they will be destroyed soon!


    The power of exotic monsters is very clear to both of them!


    "Wu Lai, are you ready?" Ao cut again while looking at Wu Lai''s glove on his right hand: "if it''s really an alien monster, remember, start your glove at the first time."


    "Of course I understand. I don''t need you to teach me." Wu Lai said that there were three high-density flames and threw them in the past: "I''m more reluctant to see the death than you."


    "That''s good..." Ao said.


    "Roar!"


    The black hole disappeared, but... The power fluctuation in this area is more violent than before, and the dead gas is also rich to a point that makes Wu Lai feel breathless!


    Alien monster!

 Chapter 1180

    The real alien monster appeared! Moreover, this is different from the new generation incarnated by George in the United States. Even before his body shape is fully displayed, the pressure has made Wu Lai stay where he is and dare not move.


    "By making use of the limbs, we have created a similar existence here. This alien monster is not a dark, stupid, simple guy who will only bring death in our imagination. It has some means of its own." Ao was a little calmer, but he could see that his eyes were also worried. After all, this level of strength could not be solved by two or several of them.


    Wu Lai snorted, "are you still in the mood to sigh here? You''re not your good subordinate."


    "Can''t blame me for not brainwashing him? And in terms of generations, he is still my martial uncle. Besides, isn''t the glove in your hand just able to solve exotic creatures? There''s no need to worry too much. If you want to worry, will this monster make us both leave the world directly when it appears?" Ao said, the conviction had appeared in his hand, and made a gesture to keep those guys around a little away. If the cultivation didn''t pass, maybe he really couldn''t survive the first wave of death.


    "Then you will create a good environment for me. I need three seconds to ensure that this guy will not break free, and I have confidence to directly solve this monster." With that, the dark glove on Wu Lai''s right hand had begun to flicker a little, and the dangerous breath dispersed.


    That little light is like a shining gem lit up in the dark, and the colorful seven color light is particularly dazzling in the dark.


    "This is the work of the old master... Sure enough, it''s great." Ao just glanced more, and he focused on the exotic monster in front of him.


    The originally blazing flames around disappeared little by little, and in the flames, the monster with a length of more than three meters slowly got up, and its body was full of holes. In the explosion just now, the monster received a lot of injuries, but


    It is now healing there at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, the strong breath of death also began to sweep around rapidly!


    The weeds around the monster instantly withered and turned into ashes, and patches of grass and trees all lost their vitality!


    "Do it." Wu Lai gave a low cry.


    At this speed, within a few seconds, they will be shrouded in it. This degree of stillness is not something they can support for a long time.


    Proud at the moment Wu Lai opened his mouth, the conviction in his hand had once again sent out a dazzling light, and was cut off with a knife!


    Wu Lai was also at this time. The exorcism glove of his right hand was set out by him, and the intense gamma ray instantly shrouded the monster!


    The monster who was going to raise his feet to approach the two people was shrouded in this light, and issued a startling roar: "roar!"


    It wants to get out of this gamma ray, but


    The power of convicting instantly turned into a cage of light and darkness, trapping the monster in it. Not only the monster, but also all the dead breath were trapped in it, and could not be emitted!


    And gamma ray also successfully shrouded this guy for more than five seconds!


    "Roar!" With the roar of pain, in their eyes, the monster''s appearance began to fester a little bit!

 Chapter 1181

    Gamma ray is a huge lethality for any cell, and even this alien creature cannot avoid it.


    After all, they are still creatures.


    "It''s different from what was agreed." Wu Lai frowned. He only felt that the power in the golden elixir was constantly drawn out. More than ten seconds passed, and the monster still had the ability to move.


    "The appearance has been destroyed. What we need to do now is to start from the inside. Where is your Jiuyang power? Give this guy a greeting." With a proud snort, he pointed to the broken flesh over there: "throw it there."


    Wu Lai did not hesitate, and the Exorcist gloves were still emitting gamma rays.


    The white high concentration of Nine Yang force directly fell into the monster''s body.


    Boom!


    With the violent explosion, the alien monster''s body completely burst! Under the power of conviction, all the fragments were wrapped in it, and the gamma ray strengthened again. Wu Lai felt his body was soft, and almost all his strength was evacuated at this moment.


    And the monster over there finally lost all its vitality.


    "Grass..." Wu Lai felt the moment when the vitality disappeared over there, immediately stopped driving the exorcism gloves, and sat down on the land: "I''m so tired that I almost drained."


    "It seems that even this level of gamma rays takes so long... It still needs improvement." Looking at the broken corpses on the ground proudly, he said with a calm face, "if there is no power of the cage of convictions, even if there are gamma rays, it will only make the appearance of this monster die. At most, it is to restrict this guy''s activities, give him a certain time, or continue to be a disaster to the world. It needs to be improved. If this magic tool is added with a certain restriction function, it should be better."


    "Besides, at that time, I''ll go back and chat with grandpa to see if I can improve it. If it''s really successful, it''s really a good thing... But I''m almost drained of this thing, not to mention those ordinary magic tools that can only be used in the realm of heaven and man. When dealing with this monster, there are a little chicken ribs." Wu Lai sighed. This thing consumes too much. His Dantian is empty now, and there is not much strength left at all.


    "It can''t be said that chicken ribs. You should know that when facing this kind of monster in the ordinary realm of heaven, there is not much resistance, but not everyone has the same ability to defend themselves as those guardians of Penglai mountain. At least you dragon group and our dark people, in addition to the dark five elders and the elders of the dragon group, no one can resist these guys. This glove is still a little useful." Ao shook his head and said.


    "Stop talking, I''m going back to have a rest. I''ll call someone to clean up this mess. It''s annoying. By the way... This data should be well preserved." Wu Lai said, his eyes are very dignified, and he has really changed from human beings to this exotic monster. If there is a jealousy, there must be thousands of jealousies!


    Nodding proudly, the dark five elders actually chose to be possessed to challenge the agreement, and even degenerated into the exotic monster, which is a great irony for him, the dark leader, and is also equivalent to constant reminders there.


    Any monster hidden in the bottom of one''s heart is very dangerous, and even can cause human panic.

 Chapter 1182

    "It''s still possible." In the dragon group, countless researchers looked at this pile of fragments. When they learned the birth method of this exotic monster, they all fell silent.


    "No, if you do, you will become an alien monster. This world is full of such hopeless human beings. If you can become a monster, I''m afraid the world is over." Immediately someone thought for a while and raised questions.


    "Don''t ask me." Wu Lai is now lying on one side of the chair, and the whole person has not recovered. Nianbing stands beside him with some heartache and massages his temples. While enjoying these, he opens his mouth and says, "maybe there is some condition, maybe it needs strength to reach a certain level."


    "Possible." Zhuge Yan didn''t seem to see Wu Lai and nianbing''s show of love, and said, "if ordinary people would turn into monsters, the world would have been destroyed. You said that jealousy chose to be possessed in order to kill you, and then the power of one hand was integrated into the jealousy''s body. Presumably, this may be the key."


    "Maybe. When I have a good rest, I''ll go to my grandpa again. This glove needs to be improved as soon as possible. Now, even I can''t bear it." Wu Lai nodded. He didn''t feel this kind of tiredness after reaching the heaven. This time, he was completely drained.


    "Well, gloves are only up to you." Leader long also nodded. When they knew these exotic monsters, this had become the most critical task of the whole dragon group.


    Mobilize the eyeliner of the world, as well as all available resources, and have been looking for appropriate methods.


    Wu Lai gave them a hope.


    At this time, Wu Lai didn''t care about this. What came to his mind was that his comfortable life with Feifei was coming to an end


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Wu Lai didn''t rush home, but walked in the street and thought about things.


    "Stop fighting!"


    A weak sound came into Wu Lai''s ears and made Wu Lai step. He took a deep breath. What era is it? Why does he have to work part-time to maintain public security at night?


    Thinking, he walked to the place where the voice came from.


    A little girl was protecting a little boy, and a drunk man with very dirty clothes was punching and kicking the two children. The little boy''s face was all bruised, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and the corners of his eyes were about to crack. Wu Lai saw a thick hatred in the little boy''s eyes.


    The girl protecting the little boy was obviously several years older than the boy. She kept helping the boy block the hands and feet of the drunk. Pain occasionally flashed on her immature face, but she never moved away.


    "CNM, two little bastards, what did I raise you for? Let you make money for me! How much did you earn today? Twohundred? Only twohundred! It''s not enough for me to eat a night snack! Two little beasts, still staring at me? Let you stare!" The man hit the beer bottle directly on the ground, pointed to the two and roared.


    Wu Lai frowned and couldn''t look anymore. He walked behind the man and patted him on the shoulder. "Can I help you, buddy?"

 Chapter 1183

    "Who are you? Get up!" The drunkard wanted to get rid of Wu Lai''s hand without saying a word, but this struggle, he found the problem.


    He can''t get rid of it at all!


    Wu Lai''s hand on his shoulder was like a pair of pliers, not moving at all.


    "Don''t be so grumpy. Are you still angry with two and a half children?" Wu Lai smiled and handed out several more red tickets: "take this money and eat your supper. I''ll take these two children away."


    "Good idea!" The man snorted coldly, but his eyes had never moved away from the money. It could be seen that he seemed to be eager for money.


    "Really?" Wu Lai smiled, and his strength increased a little.


    This aggravation, the man''s face changed, originally because of drinking wine, some flushed face, a piece of red, it seems that he can''t breathe! Why is this man so strong?


    Wu Lai asked again, "do you promise now?"


    "Dude, these two boys, I brought them up from childhood. How much are you? Moreover, this is also a human trafficking, illegal..." the man''s tone slowed down a little, and Wu Lai''s strength made him instantly wake up. This guy, he can''t provoke.


    "Do you know about breaking the law?" Wu Lai chuckled, "then tell me, is child abuse illegal? Or... Do you want to go to the bureau with me?"


    The man''s face kept changing. He didn''t know who Wu Lai was. When Wu Lai said this, he even doubted whether this guy was JC.


    "Give you two more. I have so much cash on me. Whether you like it or not, you have only two choices anyway. Get the money and go, or I''ll beat you up and take someone away." Wu Lai took out two more red tickets and said fearlessly.


    This kind of person, he has been very kind without humanitarian destruction. In the past, he has started to beat people without saying a word.


    But now, he may have become a lot colder. After landing in heaven, he is getting closer and closer to the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven is merciless. When he looks at this, it''s like looking at it from the perspective of God. He won''t change the lives of too many people. It''s just that Wu Lai can''t look at these two children. Moreover, he sees something he cares about from the boy''s eyes.


    The man pondered for a few seconds, immediately took the money from Wu Lai''s hand and left quickly!


    "It''s still very simple." Wu Lai shrugged and walked to the two children, showing a kind smile: "well, it''s okay, no one will hit you again, get up."


    With that, his true Qi shrouded the two children to help them recover from their basic injuries. The children''s bodies are generally relatively soft. The guy is probably broken, but some skin injuries are not serious.


    "Uncle..." the little girl stood up, pulled the boy up, and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Uncle?


    Hearing this, Wu Lai touched his nose. He''s not old enough... Why is he an uncle? He shook his head, didn''t care too much, and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want brother Wu to take you to eat? Don''t worry, from today on, no one will bully you."


    "Uncle, can you take my brother to the hospital? I''m afraid something will happen to him." The girl didn''t immediately agree, but asked.

 Chapter 1184

    "Don''t worry, brother, I''m a doctor. Your brother is fine. He has a little skin injury and bumps. Just have a rest. Are you hungry? Brother takes you to eat something first, and then gives you medicine. You, ah, only know to care about your brother and look at yourself." Wu Lai said, bending down and wiping the little girl''s face.


    The little girl had shoe prints on her face, a little blood on her mouth, and her braids were very messy, but she never meant to worry about herself, just looking at her brother with worry.


    "Really?" The girl let Wu Lai help her wipe the blood off her face, and her eyes lit up.


    That pair of childish eyes with hope and joy made Wu Lai''s psychology tremble.


    He nodded: "of course, brother has just helped you regulate your body a little bit. It''s okay."


    "Thank you, uncle." The little girl quickly thanked her.


    This little girl is so cute!


    Wu Lai pie pie mouth, he has emphasized so many times, is brother, why does this little girl have to call his uncle?


    "Uncle, thank you." The boy finally said, "how did you scare that bad guy away? Are you very good? Can you beat that bad guy! Can you teach me!"


    The more the boy talked, the more excited he became. Wu Lai smiled, "do you want to learn? Of course, but..."


    Wu Lai pointed to the boy''s stomach, and a little noise came from there just now.


    Two children are really hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it seems that you have children, which surprises me a little." Looking at the two children feasting in the restaurant, Luo Yi jokingly said to Wu Lai.


    "Dad, as I said, the two children are poor. I''ll bring them back and give them something to eat." Wu Lai shrugged.


    "Dad! How can I have children! How old am I! What do you think!" Feifei also pouted, but she mostly looked at the two children with very loving eyes. No matter from what point of view, the two children were too poor, so she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "OK, OK, but Wu Lai, do you want to adopt these two children?" Luo Yi smiled. He just joked, and now he got to the point.


    "Even if it''s adoption, I don''t have much time. Feifei and Xinxin don''t have much time. Then arrange to send him to the school under the name of the foundation." Wu Lai shook his head. He really felt sorry for these two children, but he really had no choice to let him adopt them. He didn''t know how much time he had left to be so comfortable outside. Soon he should go to Penglai mountain to practice.


    "OK, I''ll have someone arrange it, two little dolls. It''s a pity," Luo Yi shook his head.


    "Well... Under everything that looks orderly during the day, there are too many dark sides, and I can''t step in all of them. I hope that in the future, they can come out of this memory and stand out." Wu Lai said, staring at the little boy over there.


    If he hadn''t felt dead from these two children, he might not have made a move, but would have called someone to deal with it.


    Let the two children have a dead breath, what is the more painful past?


    In particular, the lethargy of the little girl is several times stronger than that of the little boy, although she smiles brightly by everyone.

 Chapter 1185

    Wu Lai wants to be a saint very much. At least don''t let such children live so hard and painful.


    Children who have lost hope for life... It''s not long since they came to this world!


    "Tell your sister, what do you usually do? What did that villain do to you?" Feifei asked softly as she watched the two children eat.


    "Sister... Can you not say?" The girl put down her chopsticks and finally swallowed the food in her mouth. Looking at Feifei, she asked with a little entanglement in her eyes.


    "Of course." Wu Lai spoke for Feifei: "eat enough first, take a bath later, and change clothes."


    "Thank you, uncle." The little girl nodded and went on eating.


    This little girl, call her uncle, call her sister, call her Feifei, so she looks too old!


    "Thank you, uncle." Feifei also imitated the appearance of a little girl, covered her mouth and smiled softly, and repeated it again.


    Wu Lai stared at him and her.


    Soon, the two children finished eating, sat at the table with great satisfaction, and rarely showed a satisfied smile.


    Then the servant took two little guys to take a bath and change clothes. Luo Feifei in the restaurant hurriedly pulled Wu Lai and asked, "Stinky Wu Lai, you must not let that bastard go!"


    "I see. I''ve sent someone to catch him. By the way, I also investigated what they had experienced before." Just as he was talking, he called his cell phone for a while, and the information had been sent.


    He clicked the information and frowned.


    Just like many abducted children who eventually become professional beggars, these two children are also like this, begging on the busy streets.


    After all, children are the easiest to win sympathy.


    Just different from other children, their siblings have been trying to resist. Several times, they would rather be hungry than beg, and even want to escape.


    However, what can two children who are not adults in their combined age do? The drunkard will soon catch them and give them a fat beating, each time with a black nose and a swollen face.


    After all, it''s children. If they are afraid of beating them, they can only be obedient. This is a process that many begging children will experience at the beginning.


    However, even if they were beaten, they were not obedient. Every time they begged, they got very little money, because they would always slow down.


    Of course, this is not the key. The most important thing is that these two were also sold by human traffickers at the beginning. The drunk was their adoptive father, who had been raised for a year, and would vent his anger on these two children every day.


    Where and who are their biological parents? Even the dragon group has no specific information now, and is still looking for it.


    "There are many such children every year." Wu Lai gave the information to luofeifei: there are too many people who were sold from the mountains, or were kidnapped when walking on the street accidentally... "


    "Bastard! How can these people be such beasts!" While reading the information, Luo Feifei said angrily, "it''s all for money. Don''t even want the most basic human things!"


    "Many people, for money, even their parents will kill, let alone abduct and sell children. This society is so cruel now." Wu Lai said in a deep voice, "I can only do my best to make the world a little different from you."

 Chapter 1186

    Feifei pursed her mouth and said nothing else. She simply couldn''t stand what these people did. She was also very clear that what Wu Lai said was very realistic. She had to accept the reality, even if it made her very disgusted with it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that guy go. Just be at ease. Of course, I should have a good talk with these people and educate them." Wu Lai shaved her nose and smiled slightly, with a trace of fierceness flashing in his eyes.


    Even if he doesn''t do it himself, whether it''s the dragon group or the JC side, he won''t let these people go so easily. At least, it''s necessary to have a good cup of tea in the Bureau. As for how long he has to squat, it depends on their performance.


    "We must not let them go! Hum! These people, we must let them taste the iron fist of justice!" Luo Feifei waved his fist and said viciously.


    Wu Lai nodded with a sad look on his face, "of course, of course, don''t worry! It will definitely satisfy you!" What the little girl said made him feel a little ashamed. Why did it have the meaning of a late second soul?


    Soon, the two children had finished washing. After washing and changing clothes, the two children were carved in pink and jade, which was very beautiful. Moreover, at this time, the eyes of the two children were full of surprise. Since they could remember, they had never eaten such delicious food or enjoyed such a good life. Today, they turned from beggars into little masters and little princesses in an instant!


    Originally, the despair of life in their two little guys'' eyes, as well as the dead spirit, finally disappeared a lot.


    Wu Lai also breathed a sigh of relief. He saved them both. He couldn''t save everything, but when he met, he would naturally lend a helping hand.


    "Uncle, uncle, can you also help the dogs!" The little girl came to Wu Lai''s side, pulled the corners of his clothes, and asked with expectant eyes.


    "Puppy?" Wu Lai squatted down and asked curiously, "who is that? Is it a child like you?"


    "Yes!" Finally, the boy opened his mouth and stared at Wu Lai: "uncle, you are so powerful that you can save him! Like us, he is bullied by that bastard every day! You must save him! Otherwise he will be killed!"


    "Dead? Is that man so heavy?" Wu Lai frowned. If he really would kill a child, that guy... If possible, it''s not too much to give him a death sentence.


    "Yes! Many friends have been beaten by them and can''t walk normally!" The boy nodded heavily, "and, and..."


    As he spoke, his body trembled, and fear flashed in his eyes: "his hand is broken, his foot is broken..."


    "I''ll go right away." Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately got up. He had just briefly investigated the experience of the two children before, but the dragon group didn''t give him detailed information.


    "Yige, tell me why?" Wu Lai pleaded guilty as an impromptu teacher.


    "Team leader... Team leader nianbing asked me not to tell you. We have sent people to deal with these traffickers. Team leader, you can continue to rest." When Yige received the call, he was not surprised at all. He comforted a little and said, "these people, we will teach them a lesson."

 Chapter 1187

    "Are you afraid of my killing?" Wu Lai said softly that his heart was extremely cold. If he simply forced them to beg, he might still be able to save their lives, but for money, let these children receive this inhuman treatment. He has decided not to let these people continue to live in this world.


    "Yes." Yi Ge on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then answered Wu Lai: "leader nianbing said that with your character, you will inevitably be directly killed, but many times, killing can not solve all the problems. We need to follow certain rules and procedures, and then let these people get the punishment they deserve, make an example of others, and make an example of others."


    "I know." Wu Lai said faintly, "I have discretion. Send me the information. Go and catch you. Just leave someone for me. I also want to make an example."


    Wu Lai said so. Yi Ge looked at nianbing beside him and didn''t know what to do.


    "Just give it to him. He is the team leader." Read bingdian nodded, there was no obstruction.


    Yige sent the information to Wu Lai.


    After reading the information, Wu Lai was completely silent, and his eyes flashed away, but he soon hid and did not show up in front of the two children.


    "Wait a minute, brother. I''ll help you teach those guys a lesson now." Wu Lai smiled. In a blink of an eye, he had gone out.


    "The night is dark and the wind is high..." Luo Yi looked at the sky outside, and suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    Murder night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wu Lai arrived at the gathering place of these human traffickers, these human traffickers had been completely controlled, and all the abducted children had been rescued. However, all the people in the dragon group didn''t have good eyes. If it weren''t for their professional quality over the years that made them suppress their anger, they might have fought against these human traffickers.


    "Team leader." Seeing Wu Lai coming, everyone immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    The temperature in the room was a little low, and Wu Lai looked at nianbing.


    Nianbing hugged her chest with both hands and looked at the moon covered by clouds outside the window. The cold air was constantly emitting. At her feet, a thin ice slowly spread, and the temperature in the room was very cold. If it weren''t for those children over there, perhaps the whole room had become a world of ice and snow at this time.


    "Here you are." Nianbing looks at Wu Lai and seems to be suppressing something in her voice.


    Of course, Wu Lai knew what she was repressing. Her pupils contracted, and she didn''t know what to say. When his eyes fell on those children, he couldn''t move away.


    Most of the children over there have bruises on their faces and arms.


    Of course, these are not the most critical. The most critical thing is that there are several children who bend their hands and feet in a very strange way. Their eyes are really filled with despair. There is no hope for life at all. In addition to despair, there is only despair.


    "Xuqiuhai, come out." Wu Lai stood at those who were controlled and said coldly, "I only give five seconds. If I don''t come out, everyone here will die!"


    Die!


    In a word, these people subconsciously shook their bodies and looked at Wu Lai with panic.


    This strong murderous spirit made them dare not look at Wu Lai at all.

 Chapter 1188

    No one moved.


    "Five, four, three..." Wu Lai stretched out five fingers and slowly counted down. When he counted to three, a man was pushed out.


    Xuqiuhai.


    Wu Lai certainly knows who Xu Qiuhai is. The information is very detailed, that is, the person who was pushed out. This person''s face is frightened and dare not face Wu Lai''s eyes.


    "He is xuqiuhai. It has nothing to do with us. He basically did it!" Someone has hurriedly drawn a line with Xu Qiuhai, for fear of any connection with him, but they themselves have also been affected.


    Wu Lai stared at the guy and asked faintly, "xuqiuhai, do you have anything to say? Or do you think you did it right?"


    His voice is very calm, so calm that people can''t help but accelerate their heartbeat, and can only feel countless panic.


    Xu Qiuhai took a deep breath. The so-called collaborators and companions behind him were naturally out of expectation. The existence of these people who let them disarm and surrender in an instant was definitely not ordinary police, at least people from special forces, which also meant that they were completely hopeless.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qiuhai sneered, looked at Wu Lai, and said, "do you think I''ll admit my mistake? Wrong, I won''t. for me, this is the right way. Only in this way can I get enough money! You know? Only in this way can more people sympathize with them and give more money!"


    "You have no regrets?" Wu Lai asked faintly.


    "Regret? Why regret? Relying on these boys, I eat hot and spicy every day, and I can sell oneortwo little guys out with nothing. Why not? What can I regret?" Xu Qiuhai looked directly at Wu Lai, facing Wu Lai''s terrible murderous spirit, his body was constantly shaking, but, as he said, there was no expression of regret.


    "Really?" Wu Lai took a deep breath, clenched his fists slowly, stared at the guy whose expression had become crazy, and said softly, "also, since we have done this kind of thing that people and gods are angry with, we must not regret it. Even if it''s gone down, it can only be the kind of immortality."


    "Yellow spring? No super birth? Are you making me laugh? Do you really think there are ghosts and gods in this world? I tell you, in this world, only money is the most important, only money can solve everything! Money can make ghosts grind, do you know?" Xuqiuhai said word by word.


    "You know what? You''re not the first one to find us, but before that, I can solve everything with a sum of money. I don''t know who you are. If you want money, I have a lot of people. I can take out 100000 for each person, and it depends on whether you want it..." Xu Qiuhai said more and more proudly: "You can think it over carefully. After all, you only get a little salary a month. There''s no need to work so hard, isn''t it? Think more..."


    Before the words fell, Wu Lai had already opened his mouth and said to the people of the dragon group, "go and cover the children''s eyes."


    The people of the dragon group immediately came to these children and blocked their sight. At this time, Wu Lai had a hand, penetrating Xu Qiuhai''s chest, with blood splashing, and a beating heart was caught in his hand.

 Chapter 1189

    "So your heart is also red." Wu Lai sent his heart to Xu Qiuhai''s eyes and said slowly.


    Xu Qiuhai kept spitting blood out of his mouth, with panic in his eyes, and the vitality of his body was disappearing little by little. Just now, before he had time to feel anything, his body had been penetrated. He looked at the heart and Wu Lai. This is the real devil. He kills without blinking


    Consciousness dissipated, and Xu Qiuhai, who was still arrogant, had fallen to the ground and was no longer alive.


    Wu Lai threw the heart to the ground, and the expression on his face was very disgusting. He said, "disgusting guy, it''s really dirty my hands."


    Gudong.


    Their eyes were full of fear, and they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They didn''t know what to do. The picture was too hot for them to react for a time. They only knew that the man in front of them could really kill them if they didn''t agree.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Wu Lai shook the blood on his hand. In an instant, his hand became white, and a trace of red did not fall on it, as if they had done nothing just now.


    The smell of blood in the room soon spread. Wu Lai frowned and waved his hand again, and the smell of blood disappeared, and the blood on the ground dried up.


    "Spare your life!"


    The first person who can''t stand this pressure happens to be the drunkard who was bumped into by Wu Lai in the afternoon. He knelt on the ground, and his body trembled: "I''m willing to admit my mistake, I''m willing to be punished, as long as I can live! It''s easy to say anything!"


    "Well." Wu Lai nodded and looked at others.


    He didn''t mean to kill all these people. What he wanted to do was just to make an example of others. How could ordinary people do such a bloody scene and the powerful picture just now? In particular, Wu Lai, who looks very young, has always been so indifferent in his eyes and so skillful in his actions.


    It''s like a murderous guy.


    Naturally, they couldn''t hold on. Naturally, they began to kneel down and admit their mistakes one by one.


    "Take it back. Remember, you have to confess your crimes a little bit. In the next days, you won''t want to see the sun outside. We will use all ways to let you stay inside for decades." Wu Lai snorted softly, and his anger was somehow reduced a lot just now. He had come to these children.


    Nianbing stood beside him at this time and asked, "it must be difficult for others to say, but is it OK for you?"


    "Of course, who do you think I am? Don''t you trust your husband so much?" Wu Lai chuckled, but soon his smile stopped. In his eyes, there was only heartache. These children received too much suffering.


    "That''s good." As soon as nianbing waved his hand, the corpse on the ground had turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Fortunately, these injuries are not particularly serious. This guy hasn''t really thrown these children to break their limbs, otherwise even I can''t do anything." Wu Lai said happily, "take these children back. I''ll treat them little by little. Now, I''ll deal with them briefly."


    With that, Wu Lai came to the child whose limbs could not be stretched out and stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 1190

    The moment Wu Lai stretched out his hand, the child subconsciously shrunk, afraid of being touched by the rogue.


    "It''s all right, darling. The bad guys have been caught by your brother. You are all free. Let me help you look at your arms. Are you very uncomfortable?" Wu Lai looked at the child, his eyes as gentle as water, and he was afraid to frighten the child even if his voice was a little bigger.


    These children are frightened birds now, and they are full of deep mistrust of others.


    Wu Lai was resolutely rejected. Of course, Wu Lai didn''t give up and continued to try to get close to these children with very gentle words, but none of these children dared to have any contact with Wu Lai.


    "I''ll do it." Nianbing looked aside, some speechless, so he had to come over, pulled Wu Lai apart, squatted down, squeezed out a fairly bright smile, and looked at these children: "children, don''t be afraid, my sister and brother are here to help you, and my brother is a doctor, who can cure your injury."


    ¡±Is this uncle really OK? " A little boy muttered.


    "It''s my brother... Of course I can. Don''t worry." Wu Lai''s face moved. These guys, like the two little guys at home, are not cute. He is still young! He''s not twenty-five yet. Why does he open his mouth and shut his mouth? He''s an uncle?!


    This time, these children finally put down a little wariness, and Wu Lai can finally contact the child.


    The child''s joints were slightly deformed, and it was obvious that he was broken by Xu Qiuhai, and the child''s face was always pale, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "It should be some days, otherwise the pain is not bearable by a child." In Wu Lai''s eyes, the child''s body has been completely seen through by him, and the condition of the bones is clear.


    "This guy... If he didn''t want to scare these children, I would have killed him the first time I met." Nianbing whispered a sentence, his eyes full of love.


    Wu Lai gently touched the child''s arm and asked with a smile, "are you hungry, little friend? How about my brother taking you to eat something delicious later?"


    "Good!" Hearing the delicious food, the little boy''s eyes lit up, with a little look of a child in his rare eyes.


    At this moment, Wu Lai had exerted himself on the child''s arm, instantly corrected his bones, and injected a genuine Qi into his body to help him regulate his body.


    The boy felt a little pain, and found that his hand could actually move flexibly, and that little pain became irrelevant!


    "Don''t worry, and your feet." Wu Lai said, brushing his hand, and the boy''s feet have returned to normal!


    This process was supposed to be very painful, but Wu Lai''s technique was rapid, and with the help of that genuine Qi, the boy didn''t feel special pain, and everything was over.


    "Well, it''s your turn." Wu Lai turned to look at another little boy, and his hand had begun to move.


    In three minutes, several children with fractures had been corrected by him.


    "Take them back to rest and prepare some food. They need a good rest. Their injuries are all right." Wu Lai ordered the dragon group.

 Chapter 1191

    On the way back, Wu Lai looked at the children who had finally replied to a little angry, and his eyes were particularly loving. These people... Should have enjoyed their childhood well, but they had experienced these tragic stories that they should not have experienced.


    "We have been looking for their parents. Over the years, we will contact any parents who are looking for lost children. However, we don''t know how many we can find. If it''s a little longer, it depends on genetic comparison and these parents'' ability to deny their children." Yi Ge followed Wu Lai and nianbing and reported his work meticulously.


    "Hard work, go back first." Wu Lai nodded, "it''s too urgent."


    "Yes."


    After everyone in the dragon group left, Wu Lai and nianbing were still here. Looking at the place where these children were originally imprisoned, they remained silent for a long time.


    "I used to hate these dark sides." Nianbing suddenly opened his mouth and said, "even, I''m more irritable than you, and I''m even more jealous of evil."


    "Isn''t it the same now?" Wu Lai smiled.


    "Now... Many times, I will calm myself down. When it''s time to do business, I won''t mix personal emotions with it. I want to set an example for my subordinates, and... We are an organization beyond the system. If we really do things according to our own preferences, the society will only be more chaotic." Nianbing sighed, "however, I really want to kill that beast."


    "I know." Wu Lai nodded and sighed, "I can see it, so when I started, I didn''t hesitate at all. Some people can live, but it''s unnecessary."


    You can live, but it''s not necessary.


    Hearing this, nianbing smiled: "yes, these people, there is no need to live, if not for the normal operation of the system, according to my previous personality, they are now all ice sculptures."


    "I think so." Wu Lai shrugged. "Look at you. I can see it at a glance. I''m afraid I won''t do it. You''ll do it sooner or later."


    "Yes..." Nian Bing sighed, "I hate these people, I disgust them, so next I will let them stay in it for a lifetime, and not only them, the whole Shashi, the whole southern province and even the whole country, I will kill them!"


    Wu Lai shrugged. "It''s up to you the final say. Anyway, is it a good thing or not? It''s still better to solve them and celebrate the whole country."


    Take precautions.


    Wu Lai thought of the despair in the eyes on those men''s faces, and he felt a palpitation. It was not the eyes of children, but the eyes of people who had lost interest and hope in life. He didn''t want more people to have this expression, nor did he want to feel death from a child.


    "Will you find them yourself?" Nianbing suddenly asked, "remember, as a team leader, this is not the rule."


    "Yes, of course I won''t break the rules." Wu Lai nodded. He still knew this. At least, it was absolutely impossible to kill.


    "Therefore, I will ask Yige to give you first-hand information at that time. As for who finds the target first, I don''t know. I hope there will be no mistakes." Nianbing said.

 Chapter 1192

    "Learning is bad." Wu Lai hehe smiled.


    "I learned it from you." Nianbing said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the beggars on Shashi Street began to become less and less, especially those children. It seems that they all disappeared in today''s time.


    Then, both the traditional media and the Internet began to continuously broadcast the sweeping activities in Shashi.


    In a few days, countless human traffickers were arrested, and those gangs that forced children to beg were applauded. At that time, many people began to praise the leaders and the police in Shashi. What they didn''t know was that whether they were leaders or the director of the Public Security Bureau, they were also confused until long Zu informed them of this action.


    Anyway, their political achievements and contributions are theirs, and they will continue.


    But at this time, there are many more children in the Luo family''s house.


    Of course, none of these were left by Wu Lai, but after learning the news, Luo Xin took all these little guys to the Luo family mansion.


    Now Wu Lai looks at the child in the living room, and his head hurts a little.


    "Xinxin, you''re not going to adopt all of them, are you?" Wu Lai stared at Luo Xin and asked a question that he thought was impossible anyway.


    "What''s the problem? Anyway, our family is not short of money, is it?" Luo Xin teased these children on the other side and asked a rhetorical question.


    "Of course, they don''t lack money. That''s not what they mean. Now they need to go to school, education, and of course send them to school. There are enough human and material resources in the foundation, and the teachers in the welfare school are also very strong. The personnel are also carefully selected, which is more suitable for them." Wu Lai looked at these children, and now they all looked good, very cute one by one, but Wu Lai knew one thing very well.


    These children were saved from these traffickers. Some were abducted not long ago, while others have been here for a year or two. What kind of education do they usually receive? How to beg, how to steal, if to cheat money, and in the way of being beaten into tricks, these things are deeply imprinted in their minds, which cannot be eliminated in a short time, so what is needed now is a place to help all children correct their three outlooks and obtain correct and appropriate education.


    Luo Xin heard this and replied, "of course I know. Can''t we get along for a few days first? I won''t delay their education. By the way, I have to dress them up well and look good."


    "Then... OK." Wu Lai opened his mouth. He felt that Luo Xin, a woman, was afraid to treat these children as dolls and wanted to play costume games, right?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged there. Someone will come and take them in a few days. Don''t worry." Luo Yi said with a smile, "Luo Xin has been fond of children since before. Seeing these children now, it''s understandable that she can''t help it for a while. Look, so you have to hurry up and have a little fat with Xin Xin as soon as possible."


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and subconsciously said, "OK, Dad, I''ll try my best..."


    Luo Xin over there blushed and hurriedly turned his head and said, "what''s your best effort? It''s like I want to have a baby for you very much? It''s beautiful!"

 Chapter 1193

    After settling down these children, Wu Lai returned to Penglai mountain for the first time, and he immediately responded to his grandfather about the exorcism gloves.


    "Indeed, if there is no limited ability, the power of this exorcism glove is not fatal to exotic monsters... I''ll try to improve it." Fengnian took the glove in Wu Lai''s hand and thought about it again and again, trying to change it.


    "Grandpa, do you know how human beings turn into exotic creatures?" Wu Lai asked his doubts. If anyone else in the world knew the answer, it was only his grandfather. He had a general guess in his heart and needed to get the answer from his grandfather.


    "Human beings have been transformed into alien creatures." The old man stared at Wu Lai: "I know you will ask. After all, this time, someone among the dark five elders actually did this step. I really didn''t expect that it would be a lifelong cultivation, or even his own life."


    "I didn''t expect that I almost got in." Wu Lai muttered.


    "There are two conditions for human beings to transform into this alien monster. First, the strength is more than innate. Whether it is an alien or an ancient martial, strength is the threshold. Second, it is the despair of life. For the hatred around us, we must reach the extreme. Only by meeting these two points at the same time, can we have a certain chance to become an alien monster. What you encounter is a little accident. It should be that there is a black monster just over there Hole, that hand is an accident. " The old man said, "round luck, you should be unprecedented and rare."


    "Is this luck?" Wu Lai twitched at the corner of his mouth, "it''s because of that hand that this guy turned into a monster that is not a new generation, and its strength is too strong."


    "Yes, originally, even if the person who went to heaven turned into a monster, it was at most equivalent to your father''s level, that is, that hand, which made you so breathtaking this time." The old man sighed: "one of the five elders of the dark will die with you. Few people are qualified to die with you in both light and darkness. You are one. Well, you can just meet the hand of an alien monster. This probability is almost the same as the probability of the destruction of the earth tomorrow. Do you think you are unprecedented or rare? Go and buy the lottery."


    "Grandpa!" Wu Lai shouted unhappily.


    "Well, get down to business." The old man picked up his exorcism gloves and began to look at them.


    Wu Lai hugged his chest with his hands, and stood a little unwilling, staring at the old man.


    "Let me see. The strength that this glove can carry is limited. It has nothing to do with the material. It''s the stone that is the core of the power. It''s too strong. Now it''s hard to carry this power. If you add a little more power, I''m afraid this glove will collapse directly. Even if you make a new one, it''s difficult to add other power with the ability of sleepy people." The old man frowned and looked at the gloves.


    "Then, if you directly trigger the power core, so that the power core can not only release gamma rays, but also form a special cage to imprison the target in it, how?" Wu Lai''s brain turned, and an idea appeared in his brain, and he immediately said it.


    The old man was also obviously stunned and said, "have an idea!"

 Chapter 1194

    However, in turn, the old man immediately shook his head and said, "the idea is really good. Unfortunately, if you want to achieve this level, you must at least have meticulous observation, and you can''t make any mistakes. Only in this way can you ensure that you can not only use the power of this core, but also keep the core stable, and there will be no changes leading to power imbalance."


    "Grandpa, can''t you do it?" Wu Lai looked at Grandpa curiously. He thought grandpa was omnipotent.


    "Of course, I can''t, old man. To be exact, I used to be able, but when I came to the earth with my master, I couldn''t. at the beginning, I just had a Tianyan Tong. When I was still forcibly descending to earth, I was confiscated by the heaven. If the master was there, I could do it naturally, but I can''t do it now, old man. I can''t guarantee without Tianyan." Fengnian shakes his head and is meticulous. This is not something to say casually. Only when he really does everything in detail, can he be counted as meticulous.


    And the threshold to reach the micro level is tianyantong, the five links between heaven and man.


    "Grandpa, if you reach tianyantong, you can do it?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know the extent of tianyantong, his eyes and his absolute calm state, he believed that it should be not far from tianyantong!


    "You?" The old man looked at Wu Lai and asked in surprise, "do you already have tianyantong?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Lai showed the vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Tianyantong!" The old man widened his eyes: "it''s still a complete tianyantong!"


    It is impossible to say that he is not surprised or impressed. It is the first time on earth that he has seen Wu Lai''s complete heaven eye communication! You should know that tianyantong can not only act as a clairvoyant, but also see through illusions, probe into micro, and have many, many magical abilities!


    At the beginning, his tianyantong was almost the same as Wu Lai!


    "Grandpa, is it ok now?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. It turned out that he was really a heaven''s eye!


    "Yes, of course! Smelly boy, you actually have this ability. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! Well, now that you have tianyantong, then next, you can accept my knowledge about refining magic weapons!" With that, he nodded at the center of Wu Lai''s eyebrows, and a little light was injected into Wu Lai''s eyebrows.


    Wu Lai instantly felt a lot of information contained in it, and immediately sat down cross legged and received it little by little.


    The old man stood with his hand in his back, checking Wu Lai on one side, and his eyes were full of emotion. He thought Wu Lai had given him too many surprises, but now... He found that these surprises were far from enough. Wu Lai''s Tianyan Tong was almost the same as the immortal''s Tianyan Tong! This is not what the realm of heaven should have, this is a magical power that only the existence of the master can have!


    Soon, Wu Lai on the ground had digested those knowledge and opened his eyes.


    Originally, he looked at the exorcism glove and didn''t know how to do it. Now, countless schemes have naturally appeared in his brain to improve the glove.


    The vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow emits a little light, and everything around it has fallen into a static state at this moment! A little light appeared between Wu Lai''s fingers and crossed the exorcism gloves.

 Chapter 1195

    In Wu Lai''s mind, everything in the glove became clear, and the power flowing on the core was instantly mastered by him, and everything was clear in his heart.


    The light spot between his fingers merged into the glove, penetrated a little, and began to touch the core over there.


    Just now, the old man has injected everything he needs to do into his brain, and when absorbing these knowledge, he has practiced it countless times in his brain, at least without any astringency. In his brain, he has completed all this dozens of times.


    The old man on one side abandoned his concentration there, for fear of disturbing Wu Lai. You know, when adjusting this core, any mistake may lead to the power to go wild. If you don''t say that this glove will disappear, Wu Lai will also be in danger of his life in the power to go wild!


    Finally, under the old man''s nervous gaze, Wu Lai''s hand stopped, his hand moved away from the exorcism gloves, and the vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows also closed.


    "Done?" The old man looked at the intact exorcism gloves and blinked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Wu Lai actually finished it for the first time? He was even ready to take Wu Lai directly at the moment when his power was out of control.


    Wu Lai nodded and took a deep breath: "it''s finished."


    He had put on the exorcism gloves, and with a little excitement in his eyes, he tried to attract the power in the gloves towards the open space over there.


    In an instant, a cage composed of forces similar to gamma rays appeared in front of us!


    "Done." Wu Lai withdrew his strength and breathed a sigh of relief: "Grandpa, the improvement has been successful. By the way, are there any new gloves? Do you need my help to improve?"


    "Not for the time being. I haven''t tried to make new gloves yet. You really think I have so much energy to make this glove, smelly boy? Last time I made this glove for you, I rested for a whole day and didn''t do it for too long. This energy core requires a lot of effort." The old man knocked on Wu Lai''s forehead: "well, you boy, do what you want. Don''t worry, for the time being, you don''t have to worry about the rest of the place. You can only do what you want in your Shashi."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." After Wu Lai played with his gloves, his eyes became particularly firm: "I will complete your expectations as soon as possible, but... For the time being, I don''t want to leave. Give me a few more days."


    "Of course, old man, I know that young people, it is inevitable that children and women are passionate. Haste makes waste." Fengnian certainly knew what Wu Lai meant, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you still have a lot of time, don''t worry."


    A lot of time? Wu Lai knew that the old man was comforting him. From the situation of these two days, I''m afraid the real time is much less than predicted at the beginning!


    "I dealt with the dragon group and the recent affairs, so I came to Penglai mountain and devoted myself to cultivation." Wu Lai took a deep breath. If others might not give up, but Wu Lai believed that they also believed in himself. He would certainly complete the goal in the shortest time, and then let all this be ended!


    "Xingle, you boy, don''t be so anxious. Go, my old bone needs to work harder to get more gloves for you." The old man waved his hands, carried his hands behind him, and climbed to Penglai mountain step by step.

 Chapter 1196

    "Fortunately, the punishment of the agreement did not take effect." Proud in the Council hall, his face rarely took a little happiness: "our darkness has not been cut off."


    "However, the position of the dark five elders needs someone to sit." Cheat said.


    "I know, has his apprentice gone to accept the inheritance?" Ao said that he didn''t care about the position of the dark five elders. Who did it? He only cared about whether the people in this position were obedient and smart.


    At least, we cannot disobey his words.


    "It''s already here, but it will take some time." Cheat back.


    He can''t see through now. This is obviously a generation younger than them, but it is the pride of their leader.


    There was no pity or mood fluctuation in proud eyes. Even, a smile could be seen on his face. It was like meeting something of interest. It seemed that the death of jealousy brought him just a little fun, or the effectiveness of the agreement was just a little fun.


    "Wu Lai, the boy, is actually the grandson of that man and the son of the God of martial arts. No wonder now he can ride the wind and water and stand out from countless people. Only this possibility can make a body of Nine Yang hide so well over the years. Of course, it suddenly appears." Ao chuckled, "it''s all gone. Remember, no matter who wants to touch the forbidden matters of the agreement, you should be prepared. Jealousy is not necessarily someone. If it''s for the sake of darkness, I won''t have any mercy."


    "Yes!"


    This sentence is very calm, but under this calm words, it seems that there are countless magnificent, and the other three people are shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many more material samples in the Institute. This time, the samples can be used safely. Each sample has completely lost its vitality.


    Of course, Wu Lai didn''t care about those flesh samples, and his attention was all on the bones.


    The monster''s bones were the most amazing to him. Even those flesh and skin were blown to pieces under the force of his high concentration compression of Nine Yang, but the bones were different.


    This bone can still be kept intact. A huge skeleton is now displayed in front of Wu Lai.


    "The number of bones is almost the same as that of human beings, and the structure is also very similar, just like an enlarged version of human skeleton, and I saw that the internal structure of bones is almost the same." A researcher stood beside Wu Lai and showed Wu Lai the information they obtained from the bone.


    Wu Lai nodded and reached out to touch the skeleton.


    "As you said, we have also done hardness tests. Unfortunately, with all the means in the laboratory, we can''t make these bones have any damage. In terms of hardness, it has surpassed diamond." The researcher said, "even if you want to make some changes, there is nothing you can do."


    Wu Lai nodded. He probably expected the result. In that case, he could keep a intact skeleton. I''m afraid it would take him, or a strong person of this level, to make every effort to leave a trace on it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m free." If it had been before, Wu Lai might have no way, but now he has a way in his mind.


    Refining device.


    By refining magic weapons, this skeleton can be refined into what he needs!

 Chapter 1197

    As soon as he lifted his hand, he held the skeleton, which was not too heavy.


    The force on his hand moved, and in an instant, the intact skeleton was all scattered, and only a spine was left on his hand.


    Wu Lai looked at the one meter six or so spine and nodded with satisfaction, "this thing, good thing, put the rest away first, and I''ll come back when the time comes. I need this spine now."


    With that, Wu Lai had dragged the long spine ghost away.


    The researchers'' faces flashed with horror. They could not even separate the skeleton before, but Wu Lai pulled it casually just now, and all the bones were separated!


    Wu Lai found a quiet room. He held this vertebrae in his hand. A transparent flame had appeared in his hand, and the temperature in the room began to rise sharply.


    Having had countless experience in refining medicine, his control over the fire is naturally unmatched by others, but this time, the flame he showed was also something he had never tried before.


    Samadhi is really hot.


    This legendary flame has been forced out by him!


    Previously, he didn''t know how to control samadhi true fire. He had always used the power of Nine Yang and that special array to refine medicine. Samadhi true fire not only came out, but also appeared in his brain the way of combining samadhi true fire and the power of Nine Yang!


    With Wu Lai''s combination of his nine Yang power and samadhi true fire, the spine, which was originally one meter seven, began to shrink with the high temperature in that instant!


    Wu Lai''s heavenly eye also opened at this time. With absolute concentration and calm, his hands kept compressing the spine in the transparent flame!


    At this moment, the original vertebrae merged a little bit. The original one meter seven was also in the flame, shortened a little, and finally became one meter three! Even one meter!


    "Like this... Then like this..."


    Wu Lai only has basic refining techniques in his mind, but he knows one thing very well, that is, he must eliminate impurities! After these impurities are removed, the strength of the bone... Wu Lai can''t imagine, maybe this time it will become another way to deal with these exotic monsters!


    A little bit of dead impurities were separated out, and this vertebrae turned into a bone short sword in Wu Lai''s hand at this moment!


    The flame has not faded, and the prototype of bone sword has come out.


    Wu Lai''s vertical eyes showed dignified eyes for the first time. In his eyes, under his perception, the bone sword actually began to have some power that he could not speak!


    Moreover, most importantly, these threats made him rush to a little panic, which was even more terrifying than when the alien monster was alive!


    The old man who was originally preparing to make exorcism gloves on Penglai mountain suddenly stopped his action.


    The guardians everywhere on Penglai mountain had a meal, as if they had negotiated, and looked in the direction of Shashi.


    Over there, they felt a strong breath, which was filled with the freshness of the sun and the breath of death that frightened countless people.


    "This boy, can''t he use the technique of refining tools and his nine Yang power to refine something out of the monster''s body as material?" As soon as the old man''s eyes coagulated, he thought of a possibility that was not very good!

 Chapter 1198

    This breath, this battle, and the harvest really can''t think of anything else. This breath is exactly the same as that of exotic monsters. Even, it is countless times stronger than that of the hand that broke through the seal.


    Just like these monsters walking on the earth when he and the master first came to the earth, the breath... Has begun to challenge the rules of heaven!


    Now, this breath starts to challenge the rules of heaven again, but the breath of life is very little. It is not so much a strong person as a powerful object that is about to be born.


    Coincidentally, it was Shashi over there, which also contained a little breath of Wu Lai''s three in one power. So the old man could basically conclude that this was Wu Lai''s boy using the weapon refining method he just learned to refine the debris of exotic monsters over there into something?


    But now it seems that if this thing is practiced successfully, I''m afraid Wu Lai will experience a lot of hardships. I''m afraid Tiandao will attack him.


    Thinking of this, the old man immediately got up.


    "Master." Wu Shen appeared in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to stop me?" In good years, eyebrows are raised.


    Wu Shen shook his head, "I won''t stop you. I just hope master understands one thing. Master, you have your responsibility. I believe in that smelly boy, and you should also believe in that boy. I firmly believe that he will be fine. Therefore, master, I hope you can also believe him."


    "Do you really believe your son? I doubt whether it''s your own son. I''m tougher than the old man, and I''m not worried about him." The old man snorted.


    However, he calmed down a little. He is the owner of Penglai mountain and the only one who can take charge of Penglai mountain. These situations are confusing, and no one knows what will happen next. If something should not happen in Penglai mountain when he left Penglai mountain, it would be a disaster for him and the earth!


    Since Wu Lai is a refining tool, it is the magic weapon refined that naturally bears the anger of the heaven, not Wu Lai himself. Wu Lai himself will not be in much danger.


    "Come on, get busy with your own work. I''m still modest, old man. I''m not finished with what''s in hand here. I know very well." Fengnian snorted, "how can I say hello? You are too calm as a father."


    "Of course, his mother has been killed. Master, your old man was a little unreasonable in the past." Wu Shen curled his lips: "Wu Lai is already an adult and needs to take charge of his own affairs. This is a mother, too spoiled him."


    "Nonsense!" The old man coughed softly: "it''s not that everyone can guarantee absolute rationality like you. Don''t you think about it. The son who hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years and is still talking about it every day may suddenly have an accident. Can she not be in a hurry?"


    Hearing that the female martial god passed, the old man was relieved. On the Penglai mountain, the ability of the martial god couple could reassure him, and the other guardians were more or less poor.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai looked at the bone sword in his hand. Under his adjustment, the surprise color in his eyes became more and more rich. The bone sword was shaped and perfect!


    Moreover, the breath of the bone sword made him very satisfied. It will definitely be a big killer in the future!

 Chapter 1199

    Boom.


    Originally, the clear sky in this clear autumn season suddenly turned into dark clouds and the terrible low pressure. Countless people subconsciously looked up and looked at the sky with doubts on their faces.


    Many weather announcers looked at the data in their hands and looked at the sky. They were puzzled. No one dared to say that the weather forecast was 100% correct, but... At least they wouldn''t let such a large thunderstorm appear. They haven''t observed anything yet.


    Wu Lai''s actions finally stopped completely.


    "Roar!"


    There was a faint roar in the bone sword.


    "Be good and don''t shout." Wu Lai reached out and grabbed the handle of the bone sword. The abundant power in the golden elixir began to suppress the bone sword. After all, it was just a dead thing, which was soon suppressed by him.


    "Next, do you want to recognize the LORD with blood as in the novel..." Wu Lai said, and the bone sword slipped gently over his fingertips, leaving a little scarlet on the bone sword.


    The blood slipped down the body of the sword. In an instant, the blood disappeared and was completely absorbed by the bone sword.


    At this time, the bone sword trembled. Wu Lai felt that there was a little more connection between himself and the bone sword, and the strength in his body was boiling at the moment when the connection was established!


    Power is growing!


    Wu Lai''s eyes were full of surprise. After this quenching, the power in the monster''s spine was all turned into essence. And after a few days of refining, the power became like Reiki, and now half of it passed through this connection!


    Boom!


    The pressure on his head increased again. This time, Wu Lai also felt the huge pressure, and suddenly remembered the point mentioned when his grandfather passed on the knowledge to him.


    When the power of something touches the critical point of the world, the way of heaven will appear suppression means, and even directly destroy this magic tool!


    Wu Lai thought, and the bone sword became a small pendant on his chest. He walked out of the room.


    "Team leader, what''s going on?"


    When Wu Lai came out of the room, many team members asked him. All of them felt the great power emanating from Wu Lai''s room. This power was much stronger than Wu Lai''s own power, so that the whole dragon group almost stopped its action and began to deal with it.


    "It''s okay, you go on, I have something to do, I need to go out." Wu Lai said and quickly rushed out of the dragon group.


    It''s just... The pressure on my head is increasing, and unfortunately, this dragon chose to hide in the world. Wu Lai is now quite in the city center, and it takes at least five or six minutes to run to the outer suburbs! And he can feel that the thunder cloud filled in will probably have the thunder of heaven in a minute!


    If you really fall in this trouble... When it comes to innocent people, no one can accept it!


    Just when he was distressed, his eyes turned and he ran directly to the bridge!


    As long as he ends all this in the river, even if someone sees it, there will certainly be no problem.


    Countless people felt a wind passing around, and Wu Lai came to the river in a twinkling of an eye and jumped!


    When he was in midair, the bone sword appeared from his chest, turned into a prototype and floated in midair! At this time, the thunder clouds in the air finally came down!

 Chapter 1200

    "What''s going on?!"


    The sound of the thunder made all their eyes look at the sky. The thunder that had been brewing for a long time in the thunder cloud finally fell. It was a dark purple thunder. Many people trembled involuntarily when they simply saw it.


    This is Tianwei!


    Some Buddhists and believers in Christ have had various reactions. Their eyes are in awe, and their expressions become solemn without saying anything else.


    "Sanqing is on the top..."


    "Buddha bless..."


    "... Amen."


    Of course, some people also noticed that the place where the thunder fell was in the middle of the river.


    The bone sword was swallowed up by the thunder in an instant!


    Wu Lai was by the water, watching this scene, and his body kept retreating. It was not that he wanted to retreat, but the huge pressure that forced him to retreat.


    This force is much stronger than his martial god father and the old Heavenly Master! Maybe only my grandfather can bear this kind of pressure?


    In the thunder, Wu Lai can clearly see the existence of bone sword. Of course, even if there is no heavenly eye to let him see so clearly, the practice between him and bone sword can also find that this bone sword has not been affected at all.


    The thunder fell on the bone sword, like tickling!


    You know, the strength of the foreign monster''s flesh itself has made the realm of heaven a headache. Even half immortals can''t fight with the foreign monster, not to mention the stronger bones than the flesh. In particular, Wu Lai also quenched the whole spine and refined it into this bone sword. Both the strength and the strength it can carry are stronger than before! Otherwise, the way of heaven will not lower this disaster to deal with this bone sword.


    If it weren''t for Wu Lai''s weapon refining technology, which has just started, and there are no other comparable materials added as complementary existence, I''m afraid this bone sword can directly become the legendary fairy sword!


    Even now, the bone sword has indeed reached the most powerful existence in the world. If it is made of a single round material, it can be regarded as a fairy sword, but there is no other power.


    The first robbery thunder soon dispersed, and Wu Lai''s big stones were also put down. You know, he was still worried that the bone sword he had worked hard to make and the big weapon he had made were gone.


    Judging from the conclusion, it''s too worried for the time being.


    The first one is over, and the Tiandao has long expected that the bone sword will not be destroyed so easily, and the second one has begun to brew.


    Wu Lai''s eyes also became cautious.


    This time, the simple pressure made his body by the river fall into the soil!


    This force... The way of heaven won''t be serious, will it? Should we use forces that do not belong to the world?


    Suddenly, Wu laiga abused his body with another force.


    This force is a little violent, which is obviously very similar to the mine robbery just now!


    Moreover, this power was transferred to him from the bone sword!


    Only then did he notice that purple electricity began to surround the original bone sword, and the prestige of the original bone sword was upgraded to a higher level at this moment! Originally, Wu Lai could not give the power, but the bone sword actually began to seize it from the sky thunder!

 Chapter 1201

    Can it be said that this bone sword also has the ability to swallow?


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it is true, this bone sword may become a huge killer that can grow by itself!


    Moreover, now he has to face the thunder from the heaven. If he can really survive, he can''t imagine how far this bone sword can grow at that time. He doesn''t know whether it will be beyond his control. This moment is a little confusing.


    However, he felt the power constantly injected into his body, and his heart was still at ease. His power was also constantly improving, and he seemed to be at an equal level with this bone sword.


    While Wu Lai was still feeling the growth of power in his body, the second robbery thunder fell!


    This time, the purple thunder, looking at Wu Lai''s body, subconsciously stepped back.


    This power, I''m afraid


    Wu Lai shook his head and dared not imagine that this was definitely not the power he could touch now!


    When the robbery thunder touched the bone sword, Wu Lai felt a little tingling in his brain, which was the tingling from the connection of the bone sword!


    His heavenly eye opened instantly! Staring at the bone sword over there!


    In the previous robbery, the bone sword floated in midair and could not move. But this time, the body of the bone sword finally vibrated. However, there was no other change. The body of the sword was intact, and there was no other force to suppress the bone sword.


    The size of this looting thunder is much smaller than before, but its prestige is at least twice as strong.


    "Is the end of the world..."


    How can ordinary human beings bear the huge pressure when the thunder falls? That is, the pressure is just a little bit of leakage, and all the pressure is gathered on the bone sword, but... Even so, someone who is a little closer has fainted and unconscious.


    "What''s the chief doing... Won''t it soar in the daytime?" These people of the dragon group were also stunned. Even if they had the inheritance of ancient martial arts or the ability of strange people, it was still a fantasy for them to rob thunder and repair immortals. Until now, they saw this scene.


    Another person''s brain involuntarily flashed the pictures often sent by netizens when it thundered on the Internet.


    Is there a Taoist friend in front of you?


    That sentence is too timely now.


    Especially now someone really has captured the moment when the mine fell, and P has become the picture bag they want.


    Nianbing stood by the window with his fist in his hand, frowned and said, "you all go back to work well, never mind so much."


    "Yes."


    Hearing nianbing''s words, they immediately returned to their posts. Only nianbing was still staring over there. Now she began to worry about Wu Lai.


    The pressure was lost nearly ten kilometers away, and she could still feel the breath of destruction from it.


    This is to eliminate things that should not exist in this world!


    "Tnnd, no wonder there will be strength for me. It seems that some of the pain will be shared with me!" Wu Lai''s eyes are a little red now, and he is covered with a faint light of lightning. He found that when he just signed a contract with the bone sword, he seemed to have made him and the bone sword into a conjoined baby. The power was shared equally, and the power that the bone sword could not bear would also be shared with him!

 Chapter 1202

    Fortunately, the previous power of robbing thunder and he himself has been trained by the power of stars. When entering the realm of heaven, there is Xuanwu to help. In terms of physical strength, he is several times stronger than others. This little bit of thunder and lightning passed on did not pose much threat to him, and even... His physical strength was also improved a little bit under the tempering of robbing thunder!


    Subconsciously, he began to use the weapon refining technique to make these robbery thunder begin to harden his body!


    And the original vibration of the bone sword over there also stopped, and the purple thunder and lightning surrounding it also turned purple red at this time.


    It was really like devouring, the power of robbing thunder dispersed, and the bone sword was still standing there, surrounded by purplish red lightning. The momentum around the bone sword also rose to the same level as the martial god father at this moment!


    Especially, Wu Lai also felt that a huge force came from there and entered his golden elixir!


    Under his internal vision, the surface of the golden elixir unexpectedly appeared a little thunder and lightning lines!


    Is this a blessing in disguise?


    Wu Lai scratched his head, but at this moment, the pressure increased again.


    Critical point, here we are.


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If the previous power was to deal with Banxian, the current power of robbing thunder should be used to deal with the power like Grandpa. People who really touch the critical point will use it!


    This earth, this mortal world, can bear the largest, but also can have the most powerful force! Once the breakthrough, it will soar to the fairy world and become the power of a real fairy!


    "No, can you give me a way to live? At least let me have a rest?" Wu Lai swallowed his saliva. He originally thought that even if Gujian hadn''t read the thunder, he would be fine, but from the beginning, he found a serious problem. If the pressure from Gujian was greater, he might not be able to hold on... Maybe Gujian was still good at that time, and he hung up first?


    Then the gain is not worth the loss!


    "Smelly boy, are you afraid of it? You can still sign this kind of contract. Master said that there can only be one magic weapon for anyone. If you want to untie the contract in the future, as the master, your cultivation may even go backwards." Suddenly, Murong Xue appeared behind him, and a hand pressed on his back: "hold yuan Shouyi, take your mind, and focus on the adjustment of your internal strength. Before the third thunder comes down, you should increase the strength of your smelly skin bag by a gear, otherwise even a little aftershock, it is not something you can bear."


    "Mom!" Wu Lai shouted in surprise and wanted to turn his head. As a result, Murong Xue twisted his head back with one hand.


    "Hurry up! I don''t want my son to become useless in front of me!" Murong Xue also wants to have a chat with Wu Lai, but the current situation does not allow her to have too many personal feelings. At least she should help Wu Lai tide over the difficulties, and then we can talk about it.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately obediently absorbed his mind, and began to use the power in his body to quickly absorb the power of the previous thunder. Now with the help of Murong Xue, his speed of absorbing power was countless times faster!


    And this time, he basically put his strength on the hardening of his body. In a short period of more than ten minutes, he felt that his body strength had increased several times!

 Chapter 1203

    The third robbery thunder didn''t come down, but the pressure in the sky continued to increase. The bone sword over there also seemed to adapt to the power of the second robbery thunder. The bone sword, which had some flaws, was now snow-white, and there was no flaw at all!


    Not only that, the prestige has made Murong Xue over there have to be cautious.


    Of course, the same is true of Wu Lai now.


    Wu Lai sat cross legged on the ground. The power of robbing thunder has increased his body strength countless times. Now his flesh can even be compared with that of exotic monsters!


    But it''s not enough. The power of these mines in his body has not been fully digested. This third mine can''t be supported by this intensity. He needs to become stronger!


    "Coming." Murong Xue withdrew her hand, retreated a few steps, raised her head and looked at the sky.


    Wu Lai also raised his head and looked at the thunder robbery that had been brewing for an hour. This thing was finally going to fall. But this time, he couldn''t see the thunder robbery, and he could only feel the pressure of the continuous decline.


    This time, before the thunder fell, the bone sword over there seemed to realize that it was not good, and the sword body trembled.


    "Mom, you should step back a little more, otherwise it will affect you later." Wu Lai didn''t look back. His strength had been mobilized and he was ready to deal with the falling of the disaster at any time!


    "Of course I know, but if I step back again, I may not be able to help you later." Murong Xue said, a flash of determination flashed in her eyes.


    If Wu Lai really can''t hold on at that time


    "No, mom, don''t worry. Now I''m different. If I''m allowed to face the thunder directly, I may be helpless, but if it''s just a little aftershock, I''m still confident." Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. He was ready!


    Murong Yan looked at Wu Lai''s back. At this moment, Wu Lai was like the God of martial arts who was arrogant at the beginning, giving people a very reassuring feeling, especially this back. At this moment, she finally realized that her son had grown up and was no longer the cute and weak appearance when she handed it over to her master.


    soundless and stirless.


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, everything was quiet, and there was no more sound.


    Time seems to stop, and everything seems to be imprisoned.


    Wu Lai felt an invisible force falling from the sky and instantly skipped the floating bone sword!


    Invisible thunder!


    Wu Lai has never heard of this power and never thought that one day, he would face this pressure!


    This pressure is no longer the critical point, but... The force beyond the critical point!


    "Immortal robbery?!" Fengnian, who was preparing to make exorcism gloves, suddenly got up! With horror in his eyes, looking at Shashi, he can be sure that he is there. That direction is where Wu Lai is. The thunder fell towards Wu Lai and the unknown magic weapon!


    This invisible mine is not what this mortal should have. The understanding of this power is no longer visible in this world. Therefore, this mine is invisible and colorless. Except for the huge pressure, there is nothing else that they can feel.


    This is the robbery thunder that only immortals will encounter in the fairy world!


    Only immortals can survive the thunder!

 Chapter 1204

    "What the hell happened to that bastard!" The old man sighed involuntarily, immortal robbery, no matter from what point of view, is not human beings can bear, no matter how strong your strength is, even if you have touched the top of the earth, but... That''s immortal robbery! Only immortals can be qualified to bear the disaster! If anyone can bear this immortal robbery, only his old bone can bear this immortal robbery. Wu Lai, that boy... He really can''t sit still this time.


    Not only him, Wu Shen could no longer maintain this absolute calm. At the moment when the old man couldn''t sit still, he was ready to leave.


    That''s his son! His only son, who grew up against the sky in that extremely difficult environment!


    It''s not easy to mature, achieve, and even hope to surpass yourself. If it''s gone... Maybe the peace he has maintained over the years will collapse at this moment?


    "Smelly boy, do you know how to worry now? It would be better if the old man had come out early." Fengnian looked at Wu Shen, who was as uncontrollable as himself and rushed frantically in the direction of Wu Lai, and said unhappily.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy has made such rapid progress." Wu Shen was calm as he ran at full speed.


    "Your boy, the speed is too slow. The old man will give you a ride!" Fengnian looked at the immortal robbery over there. In other people''s eyes, the immortal robbery was colorless and invisible, but in his eyes, it was a golden robbery thunder with supreme heaven''s power!


    In the fairy world, this fairy robbery generally has two possibilities: one is to violate the rules of heaven and rob thunder as punishment, and the other is that there are immortals who walk against the sky and want to touch taboos.


    If it violates the rule of heaven, the power of this immortal robbery will not be great, mainly based on deterrence and lessons. If it goes against the sky, the power of this immortal robbery will be great. Of course, those great Luo Jinxian in the fairy world will be frightened!


    Smelly boy! You must support me! Before I arrived, you were already dead!


    ¡­¡­


    Silent, colorless and invisible.


    But when the pressure came down, Wu Lai''s mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    The bone sword, which was originally floating in midair, also made a sad cry!


    And this river is boiling!


    All human beings in this area seem to enter a special space, where time is static and everything is limited.


    Great pressure was transmitted to Wu Lai''s body through the bone sword. Even Wu Lai, who had just been strengthened countless times, felt that his body was a little unbearable at this moment.


    This huge pressure instantly made everything in his body begin to become chaotic!


    This is only the first second!


    Murong Xue wanted to help her son, but her body was in place, unable to move, and even... She felt that she was a marionette, disobedient.


    "Good guy..." Wu Lai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to see a lot of gold surrounding the bone sword. The inheritance in his brain also opened a message at this moment. Originally, the surrounding was silent, colorless and invisible, and now it has begun to show its true face a little bit.


    "Golden lightning..." Wu Lai laughed mockingly, "I''ll live forever!"

 Chapter 1205

    Before, he didn''t know where the pressure came from. He thought it was the magical power in the way of heaven. Now, inheritance told him everything, and he clearly understood that the power... Came from the fairyland and beyond the world!


    This is a foul!


    When Wu Lai understood that this contained the power of immortal robbery, he cursed countless words in his heart, and his eyes became more and more cautious.


    This thunder robbery really wants to completely destroy this bone sword!


    However, Wu Lai was also curious about what power was in the bone sword, which made the immortal robbery come down. It was not obvious to tell him that the power of the bone sword had risen to the level of the fairy world.


    This means that this ancient sword can really help them cut off the rest of exotic creatures and remove all crises!


    This bone sword can''t be scrapped here!


    Wu Lai began to run the three in one power in his body crazily. His flesh and skin were originally on the verge of collapse under the power separated from the immortal robbery. However, no matter how dangerous it was, he always maintained the most basic persistence, always like he was about to collapse in a year.


    It is precisely because of this that Wu Lai''s physical strength has been continuously improved and become stronger during this time! Golden lines began to appear on his skin, and the breath on his body became a little profound and mysterious, which made Murong Xue''s eyes flash an incredible look.


    It was only 20 minutes before and after that, and his son had undergone earth shaking changes again.


    At this time, Wu Lai, like his master, could occasionally show a breath beyond the world!


    Can it be said that their process has made a leap forward at this moment? Maybe it doesn''t take half a year, it doesn''t take ten years, just spend this thunder robbery, and Wu Lai''s strength is enough to deal with these exotic monsters!


    Wu Lai noticed something wrong while rapidly improving his physical strength.


    The pressure apportioned from the bone sword actually hit his bottom line every time, so that his body would not collapse. At most, he would spit out a mouthful of blood without substantial damage.


    He just raised his head and looked at the bone sword over there.


    Finally, there was a trace of crack on the body of bone sword.


    This power beyond the world made this bone sword beyond the common sense receive damage for the first time.


    However, Wu Lai can obviously feel that the breath of bone sword is not weak at all, and he is still carrying the power of this immortal robbery. Moreover, what surprises Wu Lai most is that even the power of immortal robbery is absorbed by this bone sword at this time!


    Like his skin, there are some lines on the appearance of this bone sword.


    The golden lightning pattern appeared on the body of bone sword, and the power of immortal robbery was finally at the end.


    During this period, Wu Lai''s physical strength has exceeded Wu Lai''s understanding at any time before. Simply speaking of the physical strength, maybe now he can only be injured by the floating bone sword over there. For the rest, only grandpa should have a chance.


    Even the high-intensity gamma rays in the exorcism gloves may not have any effect on him.


    You know, what he has in his flesh is no longer human flesh and blood!

 Chapter 1206

    Whether it''s the little gold in the blood, as well as the powerful lightning force and coercion contained in the skin and flesh, are announcing his difference. Of course, this is not the key.


    These are all things that can be seen at a glance, and Wu Lai uses his meticulous observation to see that suonanga''s flesh has completely changed.


    Cells are no longer the cells he used to understand. Every cell now has a little golden power. He can feel endless vitality and vitality from this cell, which is hundreds of times stronger than those exotic monsters!


    Even, some cells are no longer ordinary cell structures, but golden energy bodies.


    The dark clouds in the sky did not brew to rob thunder again, the pressure dissipated, the dark clouds also began to dissipate slowly, and the vision between heaven and earth finally disappeared.


    Wu Shen and the old man have also arrived. They stand not far away, staring at Wu Lai, who is shining with gold, and the bone sword floating quietly in the air.


    "Incredible." The old man looked at the bone sword with horror in his eyes.


    He came from the fairy world, and naturally he was the most familiar with the smell of the fairy world. When he saw the bone sword, two words flashed in his brain.


    The Legend of Sword and Fairy.


    This familiar breath, this familiar pressure, and the dense golden light around have automatically absorbed aura around, which must be a fairy sword!


    Only fairy sword can do this!


    Although the power of this bone sword is somewhat different from that of ordinary fairy swords, this bone sword is not as dangerous as those fairy swords he used to know, but all the fairy swords he saw at that time were those fairy swords that the sword immortals had always carried with them! Every fairy sword has countless killings in the past, which naturally makes people subconsciously feel dangerous.


    But this bone sword is different. This bone sword is a brand-new fairy sword without any killing.


    Anyway, this is a fairy sword!


    And Wu Lai was like that, he was also very clear that this was a physical immortality!


    It''s just that the power in his body has not reached the level of immortals, so Wu Lai didn''t trigger feisheng immortal robbery.


    However, this is also the best ending! Wu Lai is OK. He can become an immortal in his body. Although his strength in his body is obviously insufficient, Wu Lai is already in an invincible position in the face of those exotic creatures.


    Although those alien creatures are terrible and bring death, the master has verified that they can''t have any impact on the immortal body. After all, from the beginning, this is not the existence of the same level.


    Just... How did Wu Lai and the bone sword survive the immortal robbery? Unless this immortal robbery is just a kind of immortal robbery, it is impossible for Wu Lai and this bone sword to be safe.


    "Grandpa, Dad." As soon as Wu Lai opened his eyes, he saw the two men with eager faces and shouted. Nine times out of ten, it was because of Xianjie. Let them sit still.


    "Smelly boy, I''m scared to death." Wu Shen came to Wu Lai with a little excitement in his tone: "now, your boy, this opportunity is not something ordinary people can have. It''s a once in a lifetime!"


    He wanted to pat Wu Lai on the shoulder. With this pat, his body was involuntarily bounced off!

 Chapter 1207

    "Good guy..." Wu Shen quickly turned over and stabilized his body, looking at Wu Lai over there with vigilance in his eyes. Wu Lai didn''t do anything, that is to say, it was simply the instinctive reaction of Wu Lai''s body now.


    To be precise, it is the body''s self-protection.


    "Daddy!" Wu Lai shouted in a hurry, afraid that something had happened to his martial god father. He also looked at his hands in doubt. Just now he really hadn''t done anything. Why did he just bounce his own?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, your boy is great now, Dad, I can''t match you!" Wu Shen was not angry at all, but very excited, just a little emotion in his words.


    "Of course, this is my son. Of course, it''s better than you." Murong Xue farted on one side.


    "It''s not like my son." Wu Shen muttered.


    The old man was not interested in listening to the old couple quarreling here. Instead, he looked at Wu Lai and said, "Xiao Wu Lai, put away the fairy sword."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Wu Lai immediately waved, and the bone sword had already come into his hand.


    "Fairy sword, Grandpa, is this really a fairy sword?" When Wu Lai held the bone sword, the whole person became different, the breath on his body rose to the peak at this moment, and the old man''s body also involuntarily stepped back.


    The pressure is the same as that of a real fairy.


    On this earth, only Wu Lai has such strength.


    "There is a good Chinese saying. Heroes have been born in youth since ancient times. This sentence is really appropriate for little Wu Lai. Did any of you ever think that there will be a 20-year-old boy whose cultivation reaches the peak, and with only one step short, his body will really soar into the fairyland?" The old man sighed with great emotion: "who could have thought that on this earth, someone would forge a fairy sword with his own strength, and successfully passed the punishment of heaven. Although people did not rank in the fairy class, this sword must be a fairy sword."


    Wu Lai looked at the bone sword. Originally, under the immortal robbery, a little crack had appeared on the body of the bone sword, but now, the crack had disappeared, and there it was replaced by golden lines.


    There are nine golden lines like lightning on the sword. In their eyes, these nine lines seem to be constantly flowing, especially mysterious.


    "Grandpa, at that time, this sword should be able to make those exotic monsters disappear completely." Wu Lai played with the fairy sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of confidence. He was even sure that he would not even use the fairy sword in his hand when encountering foreign monsters again. He could kill unilaterally by virtue of his physical strength now!


    At least, the alien monster that jealousy turned into, he can be sure that he only needs a punch, and the alien monster will turn into a corpse under his fist.


    "You should be careful. Your strength is not too strong now. The fairy sword has a spirit, and you will choose your master. If you are not careful, your fairy family will break off relations with you directly." The old man frowned and said, when he was in the fairy world, there were many such things, especially the material of this sword, but the bones of exotic creatures!

 Chapter 1208

    "No." Wu Lai looked at the fairy sword in his hand and smiled. The connection between him and the sword was very close. Up to now, the bone sword continued to transmit power to his body, so that the power between him and the bone sword remained equal.


    "Of course, I''m just reminding you, so you should be careful." The old man said so, and his eyes were always on the fairy sword. Looking at the nine lines, he said with emotion: "Alas... The fairy sword with nine lines, even in the fairy world, the old man I have not seen this fairy sword with nine lines several times. However, anyone who owns this fairy sword with nine lines is a big man at the level of sword king, and not all sword kings can have it. The fairy sword in the old man''s hand was only eight lines."


    "Grandpa, at the beginning, your master, what kind of cultivation is that? What kind of person is it in the fairy world..." Wu Lai suddenly asked, "what is this nine pattern fairy sword?"


    "Master... He is also a sword king. How strong is the sword king? That is, it is equivalent to the strong man of heaven on earth. In addition to the strongest Lord of the fairy world, the sword king is the strongest, and the sword king of the whole fairy world is only 30." When it comes to the master, there is nostalgia in his eyes. He came down to earth with the master at the beginning. Now... Has the master returned to the position of sword king in the fairy world? Is it the same as before, and thousands of people admire him?


    After these things on earth are over, it''s time for the old man to return to the fairyland.


    "Jian Jun... So strong?" Wu Lai blinked, but thinking of the Penglai mountain that suppressed the two realms, Wu Lai was relieved. If it weren''t so powerful, suddenly a fairy mountain came down and suppressed the two realms. Now Wu Lai thinks it''s impossible.


    At least, he can be sure that his body may not be able to reach the top on Penglai mountain now.


    The volume gap in the body is a little big. He can''t bear 10000 times of gravity.


    Wu Lai looked at the fairy sword in his hand: "the nine grain fairy sword that the sword king doesn''t necessarily own? Is it so rare?"


    "Of course it''s rare. Do you know under what circumstances can the nine stripe fairy sword be born?" The old man said at the same time, with special emotion: "the fairy sword should only exist in the fairy world, and the ordinary fairy sword, refined in the fairy world, is the three stripe fairy sword, that is, there are only three golden lines, and only the fairy sword that can trigger the fairy robbery can get more lines."


    "However, it''s not easy to trigger Xianjie in Xianjie. Unlike this earth, if the power exceeds the top of the earth, there will naturally be Jielei falling to kill the aliens. But in the fairy world, say nothing else, but the power touches the top of the fairy world, which is a very painful thing. Of course, it doesn''t need to reach the top to trigger Xianjie in Xianjian. Just show your qualification as a rare fairy sword, and then there will be Xianjie naturally Next. "


    "In the fairy world, if you can support one immortal robbery, you can have one more line. Only after six immortal robberies can you have nine lines, which is called nine lines immortal sword." The old man continued, "of course, the nine pattern immortal sword is not the end. After the six immortal robberies, there are the last three, nine nine return to one immortal robberies. If you can experience the refining of the three, this immortal sword will become a holy sword like Xuanyuan. Of course, the grain is still nine, but the nine lines will continue to change, nine return to one, and everything in life."

 Chapter 1209

    Hearing the old man''s words, Wu Lai took the bone sword in his hand, moved, and asked, "like this grain?"


    With Wu Lai''s words, these nine lines suddenly flow and become one, and then this one is divided into three, and three become nine


    go round and begin again.


    "...." the old man stared at the bone sword, his mouth wide, and remained silent for a long time.


    Wu Shen and his wife looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Only Wu Lai flashed a happy look on his face: "Grandpa, it seems that this is the holy sword above the nine grain fairy sword you said!"


    "No... shouldn''t..." the old man muttered, "this is the earth. How can this kind of holy sword appear on earth? Don''t mention the holy sword, the nine stripe immortal sword can''t appear. There is only one immortal robbery in total, how can this be..."


    At this moment, the old man felt that his three outlooks and cognition had been violently subverted. He simply couldn''t understand why this fairy sword appeared on the earth?


    "Maybe... There should be no immortal robbery on earth. As a result, this guy not only passed the immortal robbery, but also absorbed most of the power of the immortal robbery, which is why it is like this?" Wu Lai said a possibility. To tell the truth, Wu Lai dared not think of absorbing the power of immortal robbery. This immortal sword not only did it, but also turned his body into an immortal body.


    Wu Lai never thought of this.


    "It''s also possible." The old man agreed with Wu Lai''s idea and nodded. Indeed, this is the only possibility: "anyway, don''t let your boy down this luck. A person who combines all his luck can really get unexpected results."


    Wu Lai nodded, and the fairy sword in his hand had turned into a streamer and pasted on his chest.


    "Well, boy, come back to Penglai. I''m afraid it''s not our turn to worry. If anything happens to him, it must be the immortal who came down to earth and wants to seize his fairy sword. At that time, even if we want to worry, it''s impossible." The old man said, and greeted the martial god couple, ready to leave.


    Murong Xue tried to give Wu Lai a hug, but Wu Lai''s power was about to spring her away in an instant. At the critical moment, Wu Lai immediately stepped back, which made Murong Xue not be bounced away by the power.


    "Xiao Wu Lai, you can adapt to your current body these days. Remember, you must control your power well, otherwise your power will become a double-edged sword. At that time, no matter who can''t get close to you, if you don''t like this, you must adapt as soon as possible." Seeing this scene, the old man suddenly said.


    "Yes..." Wu Lai''s face was also a little embarrassed. His woodwork couldn''t even get close to him, let alone countless Feifei women whose cultivation was low.


    Murong Xue smiled: "son, work hard. Don''t even get in bed with your daughters-in-law at that time."


    "Mom! Don''t worry! Definitely not!" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to suddenly let his little wives live alone.


    "Well, let''s go first, son, you must miss me!" Murong Xue said, and the three had left here.


    At this time, the sky finally cleared up, and these people in Shashi were finally able to put away the frightening things that had just happened, which they would never forget.

 Chapter 1210

    Wu Lai looked at himself with weak lightning and smiled bitterly. He never thought that one day he would become such a huge charged body, or one that no one could get close to.


    However, his harvest is also extremely rich. The nine stripe fairy sword, no, according to his grandfather, is a holy sword, which is a rare help for himself and the current earth.


    Just, to control his current body... He doesn''t have any clue, so he can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The situation in Shashi suddenly changed, and there were thunder explosions, which the meteorological observatory had not predicted. The relevant staff said this was a rare phenomenon in a century."


    "Some Buddhist believers said that this sudden change may be the gods coming to earth, ready to rectify the ugliness on earth..."


    In this information age, a variety of strange arguments have appeared on various media online forums, one by one, guessing what happened. Of course, no one guessed the real situation. Some people who want to see what happened near the river were also under the pressure of the heaven, and those memories were scattered and could not be organized.


    "Smelly Wu Lai, is this about you?" As soon as Wu Lai came home, Luo Feifei came over and walked to Wu Lai with her mobile phone.


    "Wait!" Seeing Feifei coming over, Wu Lai quickly withdrew a few steps for fear of hurting luofeifei.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Feifei saw Wu Lai retreat, and his face flashed a little unhappy. He asked with his hands akimbo.


    "No... just a little accident." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Accident? What accident?" Luo Feifei took another step forward, and Wu Lai was also at this time, and immediately stepped back.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Feifei was even more unhappy and said, "you scoundrel, if you step back again, I''ll be angry! Do you have the smell of other women!"


    "No! Calm down, listen to me explain first. Really, there is a little accident. Listen to me slowly. Don''t worry. I can''t get close to others casually now. Whoever gets close to me will be bounced away." Wu Lai hurriedly said, for fear that Luo Feifei would be angry.


    "Ah?" Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Is it related to the thunder and lightning that just happened?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai nodded hurriedly and began to talk about what had just happened.


    This said, I heard the Luo sisters in the living room and Luo Yi stunned.


    Immortal robbery, immortal sword


    These things that only exist in TV or novels can be said from Wu Lai''s mouth. The most important thing is Wu Lai''s sentence.


    "If I''m not right, my body has become an immortal."


    It sounds very mysterious and unbelievable, but Wu Lai simply raised his hand, and a golden lightning flashed on his arm, which made them believe. In particular, the coercion contained in the mountain lightning made them feel that they had seen the immortal come to earth.


    Holy God, noble, makes people subconsciously want to kneel down and worship.


    Especially Luo Yi, who has traveled all over the world, feels even more noble than those who came to the Vatican.


    "You... Really become an immortal?" Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai: "for decades, it has been said to be feudal superstition, but now it actually happened in my life?"

 Chapter 1211

    "Not yet, but it''s not much different. Give me some more time, and maybe I''ll really become an immortal." Wu Lai shrugged. The power in his body was not enough to arouse the way of heaven. Naturally, Wu Lai couldn''t turn the matter of soaring.


    "So, can''t you even get close to your body now?" Luo Yi looked at Wu Lai and tried to get closer. In an instant, those golden arcs on Wu Lai fluctuated, and huge pressure came on his face.


    Wu Lai''s body quickly retreated a little, which made the pressure disappear and Luo Yi wouldn''t be injured.


    "Ah..." Luo Feifei''s face was full of disappointment: "I can''t hold you in the future."


    Hearing Luo Feifei''s wronged words, Wu Lai hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll soon adapt, control my body, just give me a little time, don''t worry!"


    Luo Feifei''s disappointment and grievance made Wu Lai''s heart melt. Coupled with his sullen appearance, Wu Lai wanted to fix his physical problems immediately.


    "Well, I believe you." Luo Feifei nodded immediately.


    Luo Xin reminded one side, "don''t be in a hurry, this is not in a hurry, is it?"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wu Lai said, of course, he knows clearly that haste makes waste. Now he has been promoted too fast, too fast for people to understand.


    Even Wu Lai himself felt a little unreal.


    "It seems that you can''t accompany Feifei and Xinxin these two days. Unfortunately, unfortunately, can you still cook?" Luo Yi shook his head and suddenly thought of the most important thing.


    "Of course you can cook." Wu Lai nodded and said.


    "That''s good, lucky in misfortune." Luo Yi nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t worry about whether Wu Lai would have an accident at all. He was more concerned about whether he could eat Wu Lai''s craft.


    "Dad! What are you talking about!" Roffee was immediately unhappy.


    Wu Lai smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare dinner first."


    When Wu Lai walked into the kitchen, Luo Feifei was very unwilling to beat his father a few times: "Dad! What you said is too much!"


    "Alas, it''s said that women don''t want to stay, so I began to help my son-in-law speak. Can''t you believe your future husband? Sooner or later, it will be fine. Life is not the same, it''s all small things, small things." Luo Yi said with a smile.


    "Feifei, believe him, it''ll be fine soon." Luo Xin also comforted his sister. He also believed that Wu Lai could solve these problems quickly and return to the past.


    When the doorbell rang, Luo Feifei shouted at the door, "who! This time, it''s really..."


    Just after saying that, Yin Xiaomin''s face appeared on the LCD over there.


    "Feifei, I''m coming! Open the door! I''ll find my husband!" Yin Xiaomin shouted excitedly.


    "I''m afraid she''s going to be disappointed, too." Luo Xin shook his head and said.


    Of course, Yin Xiaomin and her father came into the living room.


    "Lao Luo, I''m coming here uninvited, is it OK? The little girl has been shouting to come here. After all, they are engaged. They say that the two little girls of your family have occupied Wu Lai and are coming all the time." Yin Tianzheng smiled and held a bottle of wine in his hand: "Oh, your favorite Romany conti, I won''t come empty handed."

 Chapter 1212

    "Of course, welcome. In a sense, we should be related?" Luo Yi saw Roman Nikon''s, his eyes lit up, quickly welcomed him, took the wine, and said there.


    "Sort of." Yin Tianzheng and Luo Yi went aside to chat, and the time here was naturally reserved for these young people.


    But Wu Lai was not in the living room, which made him a little curious: "where is the boy Wu Lai?"


    "He is preparing dinner." Luo Yi said this, with an extra bang on his face: "guess who cooks at home after Wu Lai comes home?"


    "Uncle cooking?" Yan Tianzheng asked tentatively. After asking, seeing Luo Yi''s appearance, he was immediately sure. Even if he didn''t reply, he knew clearly that Wu Lai, the kitchen god, cooked in Luo''s house.


    Kitchen God!


    Yin Tianzheng began to be jealous. How happy would it be to eat the kitchen god''s dishes every day? Even if it was only one meal a day, it was never thought of by him!


    Now... Luo Yi, this bastard, has this treatment?! He''s jealous! For many years, he hasn''t had this kind of jealousy. This is the first time he has this feeling, especially now he sees Luo Yi who is still holding the Romany conti he brought with him, and he can''t wait to get it back.


    "My husband is cooking! Great!" Knowing that Wu Lai was cooking, Yin Xiaomin showed her greedy nature. She sat at the table, very excited, waiting for dinner.


    "Xiaomin, there is not too bad news for you." Seeing Yin Xiaomin so excited, Luo Feifei brewed language there and said.


    "What?" Seeing Luo Feifei''s tangled appearance, Yin Xiaomin hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is my husband angry with you? It''s all right. I''ll beg him later. Just be charming and cute. My husband is the best!"


    Yin Xiaomin was still so excited that Luo Feifei couldn''t bear to talk to him.


    "Come on, come on, dinner!" Wu Lai said and came out with the dishes.


    "I''ll help!" Yin Tianzheng smelled the fragrance and couldn''t wait to go over to help Wu Lai.


    "Wait!"


    In an instant, the three Luo family members shouted in unison, and Wu Lai hurriedly retreated.


    However, I took a little bit, and Wu Lai stepped aside at the moment when the automatic response was turned on, but there was still a little bit of influence on Yin Tianzheng.


    For a moment, Yin Tianzheng felt as if he had exerted some force. His body trembled involuntarily, and a force directly pushed him aside.


    Luo Feifei hurriedly held Yin Tianzheng and said, "Uncle Yin, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay... It''s like an electric shock. Is there any leakage? Or what happened?" Yin Tianzheng shook his head, confused, looking at Wu Lai over there, his face puzzled, where did the electricity come from in the restaurant?


    "Dad, your hair." Yin Xiaomin pointed to his head and laughed very unscrupulously.


    Now Yin Tianzheng''s hair is like a plasma perm, which has become a huge explosive head, and his clothes are all upright by static electricity.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Tianzheng touched it, stared at his daughter, and said unhappily.

 Chapter 1213

    Wu Lai hurriedly put the dishes away and explained his current situation to the Yin family. Of course, he didn''t say it in detail. He just said that he was adapting to the new power and couldn''t control it for the time being and couldn''t get close to him for a meter.


    After hearing the rogue''s words, Yin Xiaomin was really unhappy. She finally came to Wu Lai. As a result, she couldn''t stick to him as before. She was so disappointed, but at least she saw it.


    After dinner, Yin Xiaomin suddenly took Feifei''s hand and asked, "Feifei, can I also live here in the future!"


    "Nonsense!" Yan Tianzheng stared at the little girl: "there is no place for you to live at home? Do you want to live here?"


    "I want to live with brother Wu Lai every day..." Yan Xiaomin looked at his father pitifully.


    No matter when, as long as Yin Xiaomin is coquettish, he, as a father, will be all kinds of rascals. Even if he is no longer willing to be coquettish, he will be soft hearted, and just look to Luo Yi over there for help.


    "Look what I''m doing. It''s no problem for Xiaomin to come and live. She''s already engaged. There''s nothing to care about, right?" Luo Yi was like letting nature take its course, completely ignoring the look Yin Tianzheng had been winking at him.


    Naturally, the two sisters had no opinion, but Luo Xin muttered, "I''m afraid Wu Lai, this bastard, is going to be happy?"


    "How''s it going, Dad! Dad!" Yin Xiaomin pulled Yin Tianzheng''s clothes and began to act coquettish.


    In terms of the ability to act coquettish, everyone can only bow down to Yin Xiaomin. Luo Feifei can only catch up with Yin Xiaomin when she looks at her like this.


    "Good, good, good, it''s up to you... Don''t be late for school then!" What else can Yin Tianzheng say? His eyes turned to Wu Lai: "you boy, treat my baby daughter well. I''ve been raising her for 18 years, and you''ve been abducted for only a few days. If you don''t treat him well, be careful of me, I..."


    Speaking later, he found that he had no ability to threaten Wu Lai at all. No matter from what point of view, he had no ability to threaten


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, of course I will treat Xiaomin well, but... I need to go out these days to make my body return to normal now, otherwise it''s not a thing to keep doing this." Wu Lai nodded hurriedly. He giggled for a long time and suddenly thought of his body. No matter how many women around him are useless! You can''t get close at all, let alone live a shameless life. Even getting close is a problem.


    "Also, just your body, don''t let Xiaomin down." Yin Tianzheng said that although he couldn''t understand Wu Lai''s ability, he knew only one thing. If Wu Lai didn''t let his body recover, Yin Xiaomin would not be happy.


    Just for a moment, he also wants to live here, and he can enjoy the cooking of the kitchen god every day... Or, in the future, he can come over for dinner by looking at his daughter?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking that he was too smart. On this thought, if his daughter lives in the Luo family, it is indeed a good choice. Can everyone get what they want?


    Wu Lai certainly didn''t know what his father-in-law was thinking. Seeing his father-in-law''s face changing constantly, he thought he was really worried about Yin Xiaomin''s future life and his body, and immediately said, "I swear, I will solve it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1214

    The next morning, Wu Lai left Shashi and came to Penglai mountain.


    All night long, he tried to control his body by all means, and practiced all night. Tianyantong helped him analyze his current situation. However, after one night, the effect was very little, and it still kept the people around him out of reach. If there was any progress, the scope was reduced by one tenth.


    The more he went behind, he found that the more energy he needed, the more he could not control it.


    His mental strength is all about coordinating his body and strength, and only one tenth of it can be achieved. He is sure that the next two will take a longer time, and maybe he can''t complete it in a month.


    Of course, Wu Lai also found the best solution.


    That is to improve your inner strength.


    Whether it is the power of stars, the power of Nine Yang, or Xuantian skill, as long as it is promoted to a certain extent, these forces that are placed nowhere in the body can be controlled.


    However, one thing that made him a little weak was that after his accurate calculation, if he wanted to get complete control of his body, his cultivation was the lowest and could only be a little lower than the old Heavenly Master. No matter how low, he couldn''t do it.


    After all, it''s a fairy body! It is already a shocking thing that the power that should have appeared in the fairy world can exist in the mortal world, not to mention that Wu Lai can still control the physique that the immortal can have when his cultivation is so poor now.


    It is good that there is no chaos.


    Seeing Wu Lai come to Penglai mountain, the old man didn''t have much accident. Looking at the power of immortal robbery around Wu Lai, the old man sighed: "I thought it could give you more comfortable time. At least, now I''m still here, and I won''t let you bear too much. Now it seems that everything that was prepared should be accelerated."


    "Ready?" Wu Lai asked suspiciously.


    "In order to let you enter Banxian as soon as possible, Grandpa and I have already prepared a good place for you. However, once you enter, you can only enter Banxian to come out, otherwise, you can''t come out in this life. Have you figured it out?" The old man didn''t spoil him at this time, but looked at Wu Lai with a very serious expression.


    Can''t you come out unless you become a half immortal?


    Wu Lai Leng for a moment, and then showed a confident smile: "of course, I want to be clear. If it''s always like this, even if I stay outside, it won''t help. It''s better to go in and cultivate myself. By the way, if it comes out, maybe the threat of this exotic monster will be completely solved. I can definitely climb the top of Penglai mountain!"


    "That''s good. Come with me." The old man nodded and began to lead the way in front.


    They came to a cave halfway up the mountain. The old man pointed to it and said, "go in. There is an array left by the old man. Once you step in, you can only come out when you reach the half immortal. Of course, there is another way to come out, that is, to cultivate more than the old man, so you can break the array forcibly."


    Surpass the master?


    Grandpa''s master is a sword king, and he wants to achieve more than him... It''s better to achieve half immortals, which is more practical.


    "What''s in it?" Wu Lai raised his feet and walked inside, asking.

 Chapter 1215

    "There is you here."


    This is the answer he heard from his grandfather before entering the cave.


    Stepping into the cave, Wu Lai instantly felt that the world had changed.


    It was as if he had entered another world in the cave. In this world, there was nothing but enough aura to surprise Wu Lai. Subconsciously, he began to sit cross legged and run xuantiangong there crazily to improve his strength.


    He didn''t know how long he had been promoted or operated. All he knew was that his body seemed to become more controllable.


    Just when he felt much more comfortable, suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Who?!" Wu Lai woke up instantly, opened his eyes, and the strength in his body exploded. He opened the distance. Looking at the person who had just patted his shoulder, he was very strange. Who was it? Although the range of his fairy body reaction was small, it was not enough for people to touch his shoulder?


    When he saw the man clearly, he was even more surprised.


    That is, oneself, that is, another Wu Lai.


    The Wu Lai waved to him with a kind smile on his face and said, "I''m Wu Lai."


    "Is it because of the array?" Wu Lai looked at the other self vigilantly. Thinking of what his grandfather said when he came in, he stared at himself over there and said, "am I going to beat you next?"


    "No, no, no, don''t come to such an old-fashioned bridge. I''m not your demon. I''m just a simple, exactly the same Wu Lai." Wu Lai quickly waved his hand and said, "of course, the significance of my existence is not to fight with you, but to talk about the way of heaven, your understanding of power, and... What is the limit that you, that is, me, can achieve."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Wu Lai still didn''t relax his vigilance, but stared at him and asked, "talk about the way of heaven? Empty talk will harm the country, won''t it?"


    "That''s a mortal, but am I still a mortal? The way of heaven is not something that can be verified by so-called practice. The way of heaven, which is the master of the three worlds, is the will that all things must obey. You need to constantly verify and discuss the way to find the most suitable existence, right?" Wu Lai sat down cross legged and made a sign of invitation.


    With this gesture, a futon appeared in front of Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai sat down skeptically. He also felt that what he said was reasonable.


    "It seems that you have figured it out, and you also understand that if you want to be a strong person, you must lay a good foundation, and I, that is, you, now grow too fast, fast, and have to exceed the control of heaven, don''t you?" Wu Lai said, raising his head and looking directly above.


    What''s on it?


    This was originally a cave, but when Wu Lai looked up, he saw a sun on it.


    No wonder the light around him was so bright, and when he looked up, he found that there was a sky above his head, which was completely different from the outside.


    "What do you think is on your head?" Wu Lai over there spoke.


    "Sky." Wu Lai answered.


    "No, that''s the way of heaven, the omniscient way of heaven, and now, you and I are the existence that challenges the way of heaven."

 Chapter 1216

    Challenge the way of heaven.


    Wu Lai was stunned for a moment and thought carefully. It was true.


    Practice is against the sky, and he has reached the critical point, which itself is a challenge to the way of heaven.


    "So, do you have the courage to challenge?" Sitting opposite Wu Lai, another Wu Lai was always calm and comfortable, not anxious or slow, and his eyes were not surprised. It was like he had understood the Tao of heaven. Everything in the world had nothing to do with him, and nothing could interest him except the Tao of heaven.


    "Of course I have courage." Wu Lai said seriously, "but I''m not interested in the way of heaven. All I want is to keep the earth safe. Don''t have those strange things in my eyes, and don''t destroy our peaceful life."


    "I know, I know your thoughts, but don''t you think your thoughts are too short?" Another Wu Lai said, "how many people pursue the way of heaven, but they can''t. now you are only one step away from the way of heaven and soaring. Why don''t you work hard to let yourself soar to the fairy world and become the existence that countless people yearn for?"


    "Of course, I understand that no matter Feifei, Xinxin, Xiaomin, nianbing, or Ziling, you can''t rest assured. Unfortunately, the way of heaven is ruthless. If you want to achieve the last immortal, you must abandon these. Otherwise, the mundane emotional command will erode your driving force and only make you lose your fighting spirit." Wu Lai''s eyes rolled.


    All are Wu Lai''s thoughts, the way of nature.


    "Then you should know a word." Wu Lai chuckled with a spoiled look in his eyes, and the appearance of those girls appeared in his mind: "only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals."


    "Stupid idea." Wu Lai on the other side shook his head: "the fairy way is so attractive that he doesn''t want to become an immortal. Letting people know will say you''re stupid."


    "What about being stupid? What''s the fun of letting the person you care about most become an immortal and separating heaven and earth from earth?" Wu Lai frowned, "it seems that you are not me. To be exact, you are a me who has embarked on the ruthless Road, not this positive me. Now I am very lucky that I have not embarked on the ruthless road. Otherwise, seeing you like this, all I have is pain and sadness."


    "Stupid, stupid!" Wu Lai on the other side kept shaking his head and sighing. His body slowly disappeared, and he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Finally, it''s clean.


    Wu Lai curled his lips and looked at the guy who was exactly the same as him sitting in front of him and constantly saying to himself what the way of heaven and what soaring, but he was not interested at all, let alone doing it, just thinking about it, he felt boring.


    He was preparing to continue his practice and turn the rich aura around him into his own strength. Suddenly, he found that everything around him began to change, and the pressure increased abruptly. At this time, the aura that could have been easily absorbed by him actually solidified a little bit, as if it were vaporized liquid. The richness was richer, but Wu Lai found that the speed of his absorption had decreased by at least a hundred times!


    Not only that, the sun in the sky also disappeared little by little. Suddenly, day and night changed, a bright moon hung overhead, the moon shone on him, and occasionally a little starlight could be seen.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Lai had to stop to practice and pay attention to his surroundings.

 Chapter 1217

    "It''s nightfall, and it''s my turn to appear." Just when Wu Lai was still confused, another familiar voice sounded. Behind Wu Lai, another exactly the same him appeared, but this one''s face was jumping and unrestrained, and his eyes were uninhibited. Looking at Wu Lai, he hooked his fingers: "do you want to practice your hands?"


    Wu Lai looked at the man who looked exactly like himself but had a completely different personality and asked, "you are different from the man before. He said this is not a place to fight."


    "Of course, this is not a place to fight. The space in this place is very fragile. At most, it can withstand the confrontation between heaven and man. If you let two people with immortal bodies fight here, the whole space will collapse in less than three seconds. Unfortunately, if you don''t enter Banxian at this time, the array will not be lifted. To be exact, when the space collapses, the array will not contact, only the space will collapse completely, which The array will be lifted only when it is completely reduced to spatial turbulence, but at that time, I, you, will become a part of spatial turbulence. Unless I can understand space and find spatial nodes, I will have the opportunity to come out. Otherwise, I will spend my life in internal turbulence. "


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t bother me. It''s really called Wu Lai. Can''t you wait for me to finish?" The man interrupted Wu Lai: "By the way, I can also remind you that the power of space turbulence in this world is not enough to hurt me, that is, your body. Therefore, we will drift completely in this space turbulence. Even the most grumpy space storm will not pose any threat to the fairy body. Therefore, according to your life now, that is, my life, you can survive in this space turbulence for at least threeorfour years? Good luck Point, maybe it''s beautiful to be able to understand the laws of space and become an immortal in one fell swoop? "


    Wu Lai wanted to talk again, but when he saw that he motioned a silent gesture to him, he closed his mouth again.


    "So, do you want to come and practice with me? By the way, you can try it. How powerful is this immortal body after it reaches the peak? This space may be able to last for a second? Well, I''m finished. It''s your turn to start asking questions." Wu Lai smiled with a disgusting smile and made a "please" gesture.


    "Then you still let me practice with you?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes. Is this really himself? Even if you talk too much, you''ll give people a very unreliable appearance.


    "Of course, it makes you have to become an immortal. Think about it. In the turbulent flow of space, you will try every means to break free, and the only condition for breaking free is to master the laws of space and find the corresponding spatial nodes. However, one of the criteria for becoming an immortal is to control the power of an origin. Therefore, you have to become an immortal." Wu Lai said, suddenly covering his mouth: "no, I missed it."


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes. "What kind of existence are you? It''s completely different from the guy in the day."


    "He''s so bored that he flies all day long. Without emotion, I''m different. I prefer those unknown things, like to explore, like to trap people, because it''s fun."

 Chapter 1218

    Wu Lai covered his forehead and didn''t know what to say. Is this guy really himself?


    "Looking at your appearance, do you keep asking in your heart whether I am you or not?" This Wu Lai also saw his psychological doubts and asked, "of course I''m you, but I''m the one with the most complicated feelings, and the one you see in the day is the guy without feelings."


    When it comes to the other one, the Wu Lai did not hide his disgust at all. Obviously, the relationship between the two Wu Lai is also bad.


    "OK, you don''t have to say any more. Now I just want to become a half immortal quickly. What I said before is quite reasonable. Pure cultivation is not a thing, and I still need to constantly think and verify. Therefore, I also need to think about it. At night, it''s also my favorite time to think. Why don''t you think with me? Or, verify it." Wu Lai looked at another self and made a suggestion.


    "Confirmation? No, no, no, don''t ask me for such boring things. When that guy comes out, you can confirm with him again. Boring theoretical knowledge annoys me. I prefer actual combat. Just fight with me." Wu Lai quickly waved his hand and turned away with an unwilling appearance.


    "All right." Wu Lai shrugged: "it''s impossible to fight. If I really collapse here, I''ll have a headache and have to rush out..."


    "So you can spend more time with Feifei and them, right?" Wu Lai took over: "isn''t that all you think about? Alas, it''s a pity that I''m you, but it''s not you. I also want to be with Feifei,..."


    "Then you made me immortal and let me fly?" Wu Lai said unhappily, "I know what I''m thinking."


    "No, who says you can''t be with them if you fly?" The Wu Lai suddenly grinned at the corner of his mouth and said, "can''t your brain think more? You only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals, but have you ever thought about it, if you take them all to the fairy world, so what?"


    Take them to the fairyland.


    Hearing this crazy idea, Wu Lai suddenly froze, and then immediately shook his head: "your idea is too crazy, too unrealistic, flying, how can it be so simple, and mortal is everything to us."


    "I just want to wake you up. I''m also Wu Lai. Of course, I know that if one day, I really want to fly, I must remember that this is not the end, this is only the beginning." Wu Lai suddenly thought that he had said a long sentence. His eyes became extremely complicated and his face became deep.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Lai immediately asked. He felt that this guy had something to say, but he couldn''t guess what he wanted to say.


    "Literally, it''s easy to understand, isn''t it? Forget it, you don''t practice your hands with me. This bone can''t stretch out. It''s boring! I''ll withdraw first, and you''ll slowly prove it here. One by one, you''ll prove what the way of heaven is. You haven''t become an immortal yet. Of course, you should start from reality." With that, Wu Lai also disappeared, only the bright moon hung high.


    In an instant, Wu Lai''s surroundings fell into silence. No one came out to disturb him anymore. He raised his head and continued to stare at the bright moon. His heart moved, and the moon flowed into his body.

 Chapter 1219

    Part of the inheritance of the moon god religion was transmitted to Wu Lai, including how to use the power of the moon to improve cultivation.


    The aura around him is too dignified, and he can''t absorb and use it well. However, the power of the moon and the stars here is different, but he can absorb it very simply. Moreover, in terms of the nature of the power, it''s no worse than these auras.


    Especially when the power of these stars entered the body, Wu Lai''s eyes lit up.


    The power of the stars is really too pure. Compared with those outside, it is too pure!


    The quality of the power of stars is more than ten times higher than that outside!


    In this way, Wu Lai fell into a very excited practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, did you really let Wu Lai in?" Wu Shen didn''t have much confidence in Wu Lai this time, and he began to worry rarely.


    "The best way is to let him in, otherwise his body, hoping for other ways of exploration, will not work, and only the strength left by the master can help him." The old man nodded: "don''t worry, your son''s talent is much higher than you. At the beginning, you can come out of it in a year. He, ah, will only be shorter."


    "That''s what I said, but..." Wu Shen recalled everything he had experienced there, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    "Don''t worry, just give him confidence, maybe..." before the old man finished speaking, he felt some changes in Penglai mountain.


    He immediately looked up. The moon, which was not bright at first, now shone on the Penglai mountain like day, and countless stars fell, like stars falling.


    The guardians of the whole Penglai mountain looked into the sky. At this time, the moon was brighter than the full moon, and... They felt that the moon seemed to be a little closer.


    Originally, under such a bright moonlight, the stars naturally cannot compete for brilliance, but now, these stars are also unwilling to be lonely, constantly shining, showing everything about themselves.


    "What''s going on?" The old man''s eyes narrowed, which was not a disaster, but he couldn''t think of why there was such a strange image for a moment.


    Wu Shen looked at the place with the strongest moonlight and starlight, and couldn''t help saying, "maybe it''s the smelly boy who made it..."


    The old man also noticed that all this shone on the cave where Wu Lai was located. There, it seemed that he really wanted to create a completely different world. The stars and moons over there were all like fairyland!


    "I know the power of the stars, old man, but when can this boy absorb the moonlight as taught by the moon god? This can be regarded as a kind of nine Yin power. Ordinary men can''t digest it. Only the body of Nine Yang can say that these forces can be combined in his body. Nine Yin and Nine Yang, consistent and compatible, not only make his strength improve, but also make his nine Yang power more pure." The old man smashed his mouth: "it seems that this boy''s adventure is much more than we know!"


    Wu Shen didn''t know why. He had no superfluous emotions for many years, and there was such a little jealousy in his brain.


    But it soon disappeared. You know, the people in it are their own sons! He is also the one who integrates the whole Chinese fortune! Such people should be so!

 Chapter 1220

    Ao, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. Finally, he looked envious in his eyes.


    "What a Wu Lai! Unexpectedly, your path has gone beyond everyone''s prediction. Now, no one knows the key point. No wonder the old master always protected you at all costs. In this way, the old master''s vision is farther than mine." With a sigh of pride, his eyes closed, and his face regained its original arrogant appearance, without unnecessary emotion.


    He can recover, but it doesn''t mean that other people can recover. Especially, the person who replaces jealousy now is much younger than Ao. Feeling the flow of heaven and earth visions and the power of stars, plus Ao Fangcai''s words, he subconsciously asked, "is this Wu Lai?"


    "Who else but him?" Ao asked.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Jealousy blurted out, and then he knew he was speechless, and his face turned pale.


    Ao didn''t blame him, but said faintly, "if he can kill, do you think he can still live to this day? This is not the dark age. Even in the dark age, who dares to say that he can kill the person he wants to protect from the old master of Longhu Mountain? And who can kill a person from the strongest hand of mankind?"


    "Subordinates are guilty." The newly inherited jealousy has knelt on the ground and quickly pleaded guilty.


    "It has nothing to do with you, just practice at ease." Ao shook his head: "cheat, next, the dark affairs are left to you to deal with. Well, this black jade, I will be closed. If there is the legendary monster, you should immediately crush this black jade, and I will naturally come. As for those trivial things, you can manage them by yourself. If you don''t pursue my way again, I''m afraid that when Wu Lai meets again, I can only bow down."


    With that, he took a step and regretted that the dark door appeared. He walked in.


    He acted with great vigour. Before he could reply, Ao had already stepped into the door, leaving the remaining four people.


    "Are you the acting leader?" Looking at the fraud angrily, he asked knowingly.


    "Be it... Jealousy, get up, boss. He doesn''t care about this. You just need to do your part well, as long as you''re not like your master..." said his master, shaking his head falsely, and almost lost the ability to revive the whole darkness because of one person, and... The monster that jealousy turned into, even he trembled. If Wu Lai and AO didn''t act at the same time, no one knew what would happen.


    "Yes." Jealousy slowly got up, just looking at the direction of the convergence of power, his eyes are still full of jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Ziling looked up at the sky, and part of the strong moonlight landed on her.


    "Master." Bu Mian looked at this scene and was very surprised that Sheng Ziling had not started to practice at all just now. Moreover, this strong and pure moonlight was purer than what Sheng Ziling summoned every time!


    "Brother Wu Lai, it must be brother Wu Lai." Sheng Ziling felt the coolness and familiarity from Yuehua. These Yuehua seemed to belong to her originally. The moment she entered her body, she was very obedient and circulated in her body according to the skill method, without any abnormality.

 Chapter 1221

    "Wu Lai..." Bu Mian muttered. In addition to Wu Lai, he has traveled far and wide over the years. He has seen too many young people, but Wu Lai is so mysterious and powerful that he has met for the first time, not to mention the growth rate of Wu Lai, which is beyond the scope of human understanding.


    The first time I saw Wu Lai, Wu Lai was still a stunned young man. It was not long before he entered the congenital school. He dared to directly find the headquarters of the moon god cult and almost died in the headquarters. If his little aunt hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid there would be no such person as Wu Lai in the world.


    As a result, Wu Lai is not only living well, but also becoming a miracle doctor and Kitchen God. His cultivation has surpassed countless people, so that countless people can only look up to him.


    Heaven and earth! And it''s not an ordinary state of heaven and man. It''s already ascended to the sky


    Even the inheritance of their moon god religion was given to Wu Lai.


    Previously, bu Mian also felt that part of it was passed on to Wu Lai, which was unfair to Sheng Ziling and would affect her growth. As a result, everything was unexpected. Sheng Ziling''s growth rate also became a monster like Wu Lai. According to Sheng Ziling, she could feel the connection between the two people, and at the same time, she could feel that a huge force would be passed to her from Wu Lai every day to speed up her cultivation.


    Now, this pure Yuehua, which makes Bu Mian almost cry, is an existence he never dared to think of and dare to believe.


    "Uncle Bumian, I feel that the distance between brother Wu Lai and me is getting farther and farther?" Sheng Ziling felt the purity of the moon, and her eyes were a little lonely.


    She wants to help Wu Lai, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it anymore. Wu Lai''s brother can handle everything by himself.


    "From the beginning, it''s not the same kind of people. We just need to do what we want to do, don''t we?" Bu Mian said softly, "master, what you want to do, we will help you, and all levels of moon god will support you, so you don''t have to worry."


    Sheng Ziling looked at Bu Mian and smiled sweetly, "thank you, uncle Bu Mian. I''ll give you some of Yuehua."


    With that, with a finger in her hand, part of the pure moonlight landed on Bu Mian''s body.


    "This feeling..." Bu Mian''s eyes were stunned. The things that had bothered him seemed to open the shackles at this moment. The door that was originally blocked in front of him, at this moment, he retreated easily!


    Yuehua was instantly absorbed by him, and the aura around him began to flow into his body crazily.


    "Uncle Bumian." Sheng Ziling shouted in surprise, and immediately found out that Bu Mian should be, to break through!


    Sheng Ziling was a little overwhelmed, but soon she also reacted. More Yuehua was given to bu Mian, and she also began to help Bu Mian absorb the aura around her.


    Bu Mian has sat down cross legged, his eyes closed, but it can be seen that he is very excited now, and his body is trembling slightly. On this day, he has been waiting for many years! Finally one day, he can also step into this legendary realm!


    His eyes have been a little glittering and translucent because of excitement. The long cherished wish of his life is about to be achieved.


    The smile on Sheng Ziling''s face is still so sweet. He feels the breath of brother Wu Lai and his missing for her from central China this month.


    Even if he didn''t marry brother Wu Lai, at least she had a place in his heart.

 Chapter 1222

    "Crooked, do you think this boy is beyond our understanding?"


    "It''s the same person. Why is it beyond cognition? It''s just that we haven''t counted all these into it. This space can be connected with the outside world. The weight of the power of the moon and the stars is beyond what this space can give. Maybe, he can really accomplish the impossible."


    "It''s the same person, too. It''s just that the inheritance of the moon god has some meaning. It should be something really from the above, not other guys who don''t deserve the name."


    "The inheritance of China is so mysterious and diverse. In the era of great cultivation of immortals thousands of years ago, no one knows how many people succeeded in flying into the fairy world. Maybe this is the inheritance left by someone who became an immortal."


    The two Wu Lai''s voices are quietly communicating, and Wu Lai, who is trying his best to absorb and digest the two forces of the stars and the moon, naturally cannot notice the content of the two people''s conversation.


    "Jiuyang, Yuehua, stars, the three powers are all mastered. If you become an immortal, it is up to the position of the fairy king." As they spoke, their voices disappeared, replaced by a very low voice, which seemed to mumble, with expectation and surprise in its tone.


    Wu Lai''s breath did not become stronger with the digestion of power. On the contrary, with the absorption of these forces, Wu Lai''s breath converged a little. The golden lightning that kept jumping on the immortal body actually began to return to his body obediently at this time, just a little more golden lines on his body.


    And Wu Lai, who was practicing, also felt his own difference a little bit.


    The improvement of cultivation level is not great, but he is more and more skilled in controlling his own power. The most critical thing is that he found that the power of the moon, the power of the Nine Yang, and the power of the stars were actually mixed together, and finally merged with the Xuantian skill in his body and the power of the sky light.


    And Wu Lai finally found the most magical place of his xuantiangong.


    Xuantiangong''s power is actually like a lubricant, which makes these kinds of forces that should not be able to be fused together! Before, Wu Lai thought it was natural for the forces in his body to integrate so easily. Now he found that these forces would repel each other. However, with the help of xuantiangong, these forces were so smoothly and completely integrated together.


    Not only Wu Lai didn''t think of it, but also the deep voice in this space.


    "So xuantiangong still has this ability? Maybe I should have tried it at the beginning?"


    Finally, the power of the moon and the stars finally did not continue to enter Wu Lai''s body, and this piece of sleep finally returned to calm.


    Wu Lai sat there, and the expression on his face was very enjoyable. Now he felt that his body, which had become a little strange, was familiar again. The original maladjustment turned into the current arm drive.


    All the forces are integrated, and the color of Dantian Jindan is constantly changing, gold, silver, white... Finally, it turns into translucent!


    "This is..." the low voice seemed to have found a new continent. I couldn''t believe what I saw, and my voice was surprised.


    "Who?" Wu Lai immediately frowned, and the strange voice made him alert.

 Chapter 1223

    "It''s detected. The little thing is very sensitive." When the voice finished, a figure appeared in front of Wu Lai.


    His clothes are not modern at all, and they are completely different from the Taoist robes and Han clothes he has seen. The clothes have strange patterns. The patterns give Wu Lai a very mysterious feeling. Wu Lai can''t understand the meaning, but he can be very sure that these patterns must have their own meaning, but they are beyond the scope of his understanding.


    "Are you?" Wu Lai probably had an answer in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Ben Jun, Tianyang, Tianyang sword Jun." When the man said this, his originally easygoing face naturally took a touch of pride. The words "Tianyang Jianjun" seemed to contain supreme power, which made Wu Lai involuntarily lower his head.


    "I''ve seen Jianjun." This sentence was also blurted out. Although Wu Lai had never thought of saying such words at all, those four words were like a decree that he could not resist.


    "Free." Tianyang Jianjun nodded, and then suddenly reacted: "sorry, subconsciously announced the name of Jianjun, this is not the fairyland, nor in the face of those annoying guys, I almost forgot."


    After waiving the salute, the pressure on Wu Lai disappeared, and he finally raised his head.


    "You are what grandpa said, master..." Wu Lai subconsciously said, and then hurriedly covered his mouth: "sorry, I''m disrespectful."


    "Alas, it''s just a sense of separation. Why don''t you respect it? Besides, since you are my nephew, you don''t need to care so much about these things. What''s more, I''d better wonder how you feel now. Just now, I feel a force of envy even for me from your body." Tianyang Jianjun stared at Wu Lai''s Dantian. Now Wu Lai''s whole body was full of power that made him curious and envious.


    "You mean, this?" Wu Lai said, and a translucent and elusive force appeared in his hand.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough! What''s your name?" Seeing this power, Tianyang Jianjun''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited, but he soon calmed down and asked him.


    "Wu Lai." Wu Lai replied, "is there anything special about this power?"


    He only knew that these forces were the product of the integration of all the different forces in his body, but he couldn''t see anything special.


    "Do you know what power this is?" Tianyang Jianjun didn''t directly answer Wu Lai, but asked him a question.


    "I don''t know."


    "Of course you don''t know." Tianyang Jianjun took a deep breath and organized the language there.


    Then say it quickly! Wu Lai said in his heart, this is a sell-off


    "This is the legendary power of chaos." Tianyang Jianjun said, "Wu Lai, put your power away. If this power is accidentally known by people in the sky, your life will be difficult."


    "The power of chaos?"


    "One Qi turns into three cleans, and chaos generates Yin and Yang. Do you know this? This power is the power of chaos, which has the ability to evolve everything and divide Yin and Yang in heaven and earth!" Tianyang Jianjun said firmly, "you boy, you are too lucky to surprise people. It''s too big!"


    Bastard power? Wu Lai also froze.

 Chapter 1224

    "I''ve been speculating about what power it will become after using the characteristics of xuantiangong to integrate the three quantities of the sun, moon and stars. Now, I finally understand why even the emperor of heaven cares so much about the three forces of the sun, moon and stars. Only by mastering these three forces at the same time can we obtain the power of chaos that everyone dreams of, and have the opportunity to explore the secrets between these three worlds." Tianyang Jianjun looked at Wu Lai as if he were looking at a treasure.


    Wu Lai suddenly realized a problem: "that is to say, if someone knows, am I finished?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Those who can recognize your chaotic power must come from above. If you want to lower the boundary, it will cost a lot, and not everyone can recognize your chaotic power. You can rest assured." Tianyang Jianjun said, and then he reminded him, "if you guessed correctly, there is also a part of the reason why you are so eager to control your body, is it because of those exotic creatures?"


    "Yes, the seal of Penglai mountain you left is about to be broken. In order to deal with them, I have to use the fastest speed to make myself able to compete with them." Wu Lai said seriously, "I don''t want the people I care about and the people I like to be destroyed by those damn ugly guys in the end, so I want to destroy them!"


    "It''s true that those things are a little annoying, but I''d like to remind you that these exotic monsters have a long history. If you want to directly destroy them, even if I came down to earth, I may not be able to do it. At the beginning, I could only seal two worlds." Tianyang Jianjun said, "at the beginning, even when I came to earth, my strength was lost, but as long as I wanted, I could have directly wiped out the world with one sword, but when I had this idea, I actually felt the crisis for the first time."


    Crisis?


    Let a sword King feel the crisis?!


    Wu Lai can''t imagine what it is that can make Jianjun feel the existence of the crisis.


    "Those exotic monsters seem to be the simplest minions. In the world over there, I once set foot, but only three seconds later, I was sent out by a pressure. A will warned me not to meddle." Tianyang Jianjun recalled that at the beginning, his eyes were extremely cautious, which could make him a force that had to withdraw after countless trials and tribulations. Even if he paid a lot in the process of descending to earth, his Kendo will was enough to destroy a planet.


    Wu Lai opened his mouth. The news was a little too hot, and even made his head a little too crooked.


    The power that allows Jian Jun to be sent directly, and the power that allows Jian Jun to have no follow-up after being warned... What kind of existence is that?


    His brain has made him unable to imagine this.


    "Therefore, I can only retreat to the second place and use Penglai mountain to stop them. The guy over there should also be limited by something, otherwise this Penglai mountain can''t support so many years. Even if it''s a bumper year, this Penglai mountain will only support for decades. Thousands of years later, this seal has loosened a little before these minions have a chance to appear." Tianyang Jianjun said, "remember, at that time, never underestimate the enemy."

 Chapter 1225

    How dare he underestimate the enemy?


    As for Tianyang Jianjun, Wu laifan''s joy just disappeared in an instant. Let alone belittle the enemy. He can''t wait to increase his strength countless times now. Only in this way can he be fully prepared.


    "Don''t worry, even the world over there has the suppression of heaven. I don''t know whether it''s because of the different restrictions of the world over there, or... Forget it, I hope it''s not another possibility." Tianyang Jianjun shook his head and didn''t say the second possibility.


    But Wu Lai guessed another possibility.


    Maybe there''s something to do with the people above.


    This is probably the worst thing. It can make Tianyang Jianjun shrink back, and it''s still the person above. I''m afraid there''s only one person?


    Wu Lai didn''t dare to think about it anymore, but said, "well, what am I going to do?"


    "Just do your own thing well. Your current strength, even if it is Fengnian, is no longer your opponent. There is no progress in cultivation, but there has been a qualitative change in your body. But in terms of the purity of power, you are stronger than me. If it is just those exotic monsters, you should not have any problems, but... Now I don''t know whether there will be something more difficult there." Tianyang Jianjun said so.


    "But now, I''m not a half immortal..." Wu Lai didn''t feel his strength improved in particular. "This array won''t open."


    "I''m the master. Of course, I''ll open it if I want. You don''t need to care about these, Banxian? What''s that? It''s just human''s definition of these. In our eyes, only those who can become immortals and those who can''t become immortals. On the earth, there are only a few people with immortality qualifications. You are one, and you''re the fastest one. There''s another one whose progress is similar to yours, but the one who is not as lucky as you is the dark one Guy. " Tianyang Jiansheng said, "there are few others."


    That person must be proud.


    Even without saying his name, Wu Lai can clearly know that except for pride, there is no chance for anyone in the dark side.


    "You boy, really don''t think about flying?" Tianyang Jianjun asked again, "this is what countless people dream of. Only when you get to the fairy world, can your strength get the most appropriate development!"


    "Lord Jianjun, you should hear clearly." Talking about this question, Wu Lai replied, "my answer will not change, at least in these decades."


    "Also, the life span of human beings is only a few decades, but your life span is different. From the moment you have the power of chaos, your life span will be the same as ours. Thousands of years, thousands of years, and even immortality. You can give up the opportunity of decades because of your feelings, but with the long history of 10000 years, human feelings will always be abandoned by you. One day, you choose to step on the path of heaven and ascend to the celestial world." Tianyang Jianjun also understood Wu Lai very well and did not continue to say anything.


    Wu Lai''s eyes moved, which was what Wu Lai cared about. Since he had the immortal body, he knew that his life could not be viewed by human beings. His heavenly eyes could not see how long the immortal body lived. All he could detect was the endless vitality and the infinite possibilities.


    "Now, do what you want."

 Chapter 1226

    Open the array.


    Wu Lai came out of the cave.


    The old man who felt Wu Lai''s breath came to Wu Lai with Wu Shen and his wife in an instant. Looking at all Wu Lai who were introverted and different, he asked, "it''s... Finished?"


    No matter who it was, Wu Lai came out of it in two days.


    It took God Wu a whole year!


    The gap between them is too big.


    "Son, have you really finished?" Wu Shen looked at his son, and his breath was completely restrained, so that he couldn''t see why. But from this point, he could know that Wu Lai must have reached the same level of strength as them, even worse than him.


    Not only did Wu Shen not see anything, the old man could not see Wu Lai''s real strength.


    Now Wu Lai is like a huge unknown in front of them.


    "Well, it''s true. I saw Tianyang Jianjun." Wu Lai nodded, thought for a moment, and looked at Grandpa.


    "Did you... See the master''s will?" The old man immediately became excited: "you can actually see him! At the beginning, your father, who was so mean, didn''t see the old man!"


    Wu Shen opened his mouth on one side and didn''t dare to say a word. After all, the old man didn''t say anything wrong. At the beginning, he really didn''t see Tianyang Jianjun... So it seems that it''s quite disappointing.


    Wu Lai nodded, "I just don''t know whether the will inside is related to the current Tianyang sword king."


    "Of course! The master''s divine power, this consciousness is directly connected with the consciousness of the Lord in heaven! You can actually see the master! It''s not simple, it''s not simple!" Don''t mention how excited the old man was, he asked, "did the old man say anything?"


    "Well... It''s not good news. Lord Jianjun said that these exotic monsters we saw should be just small minions over there. There are more powerful ones over there."


    Stronger existence?


    The old man''s original excitement turned into a heavy moment, Frown: "You say so, I remember. At the beginning, the old man also tried to step there, but he was forced out in an instant. At that time, I thought that the old man''s strength was suppressed too much, and the smell there was inappropriate. Now I think, even his own strength was not weakened to the point that he would be pushed back in the face of these exotic monsters. At the beginning, he could directly destroy these ordinary exotic monsters with every move of his hand.


    The reason why Wu Lai was allowed to speed up the progress was simply because the number of exotic monsters was so amazing that even if he and the eight gods were fighting together, he couldn''t get busy. Now with the help of these guardians, he might be able to get busy.


    Hearing this, he realized a problem.


    No matter what ethnic group it is, there must be strong and weak, and it is impossible for all individuals to have little difference in strength.


    And these guys are obviously intelligent groups, so there must be leaders among them.


    Is this leader elected by intelligence or strength?


    If it depends on strength to level, then what is the extent of strong individual strength in this group? Is the limit of heaven over there the same as that here?


    These are things he didn''t consider before. Now it seems that he has prepared too little for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1227

    "However, Grandpa, now I should be able to challenge the top of Penglai mountain." Wu Lai''s eyes are full of confidence.


    He had the immortal body for a long time, but when the immortal body could not fully control it, he was not sure whether something would go wrong. Now, he wanted to try to find out what the 10000 times of gravity was for him.


    "Do you want to try now?" The old man was stunned for a moment and asked.


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the ladder of heaven. I can only send you here, old man. 10000 times of gravity consumes my energy too much, old man." The old man and Wu Lai stood in front of a long ladder. The old man looked at the ladder with a little regret in his eyes. Over the years, in order to cultivate guardians and maintain this Penglai mountain, his consumption did not allow him to step more into the forbidden area of the peak.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''m naturally going to the top of the ladder. You can go and get gloves at ease." Wu Lai looked at the sky ladder straight into the sky with longing in his eyes. Now he was standing in this place with 9000 times the gravity, and there was not much pressure. All the gravity was so fragile when he met his immortal body.


    The old man left, and Wu Lai also took the first step on the ladder.


    Different from the way of climbing before, this ladder is really a staircase straight into the sky, with no twists and turns and clouds.


    At the first step, Wu Lai felt different.


    Ninethousand times up, every step is a earth shaking change. Wu Lai''s body paused, did not stop, and went up again.


    Every step he took would make his body adapt to gravity, but at the back, Wu Lai''s pace suddenly accelerated.


    On his body, a faint golden light surrounded him. Now he is like walking on ordinary stairs, step by step.


    "It seems that there are a thousand floors." Wu Lai felt the change of gravity on his body, and it was almost certain that the gravity would only double on each step.


    When he reached 9900 times, his pace finally slowed down.


    Now he feels like when he first came to Penglai mountain, every step makes him frown, and every step seems to be making a huge challenge.


    No wonder it has always been said that only those who can reach the top of the world can reach the top. This last hundred steps is indeed a huge challenge.


    The power of chaos in his body has been subconsciously used.


    He thought he could bear this huge pressure by relying on the immortal body. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Even if it is an immortal body, it does not mean that it can easily bear this 10000 times of gravity.


    Tianyang Jianjun''s requirements are really not generally high... I''m afraid the old master can''t do it if he can come here? My martial god father can''t seem to do it.


    He began to wonder now, what would exist on the top of the mountain, or would Tianyang Jianjun''s consciousness meet him again? Or, how many corpses of alien creatures will there be on it? Or


    Has there been a breakaway alien monster on this?


    9990.


    There are only the last ten layers. Wu Lai''s forehead has been covered with layers of sweat, and his hand has been subconsciously placed on the fairy sword on his chest.


    He felt that there was something wrong with the breath on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1228

    Originally, in Wu Lai''s imagination, this mountain top either belongs to the breath of exotic creatures, or there is no breath at all, rather than like this, the breath is extremely chaotic.


    He felt the breath of exotic creatures, guardians, and immortals who did not belong to the world. Three different smells crisscrossed on it.


    But Wu Lai couldn''t see anything. The fog in front of him seemed to disappear if he couldn''t climb to the top of the mountain, which made Wu Lai subconsciously want to speed up his pace.


    But now he didn''t take a step online. He could feel his body constantly protesting.


    This pressure is getting bigger and bigger, so big that he has no leisure to pay attention to what is on the top of the mountain.


    Ka.


    When Wu Lai stepped down the ladder on the penultimate floor, a footprint had been left on the ladder. Wu Lai could feel his bones groaning, and the power of chaos had begun to be used to protect his body.


    Now if he is not careful, maybe even his immortal body will collapse completely.


    Mentally, Wu Lai was very relaxed, but the physical pressure made him a little unbearable, so he lifted his feet and fell down.


    9999 times.


    Wu Lai felt that the final dawn had come, and he was ready.


    The last step, I thought it was the endless pressure waiting for him, but when he stepped on the top of the mountain with both feet, the huge pressure only appeared for more than ten seconds. After more than ten seconds, all the pressure disappeared. Wu Lai felt that his whole body had been released and lost the limitation of gravity. For the first time, he felt how happy it was without pressure.


    But he soon turned his attention to the top of the mountain. He wanted to see how the door connecting the two worlds on the top of the mountain was. The fairy sword had appeared in his hand. He frowned and began to look for the door.


    There was only a small area on the top of the mountain, and there was nothing here. However, in this area, he felt countless breath belonging to the alien creature, which was rich and terrible, and was countless times richer than when he faced the monster incarnated by jealousy. However, there was really nothing to see on this surface, no gate, no shadow of the alien monster, no guardian, and no immortal.


    However, the breath is very real.


    "Are you curious about why there is nothing here?" The familiar voice appeared, and the figure of Tianyang Jianjun stood beside him: "see you again, little guy."


    "Lord Jian." Wu Lai immediately asked, "why is there nothing here? I thought I could see the bodies of many exotic monsters. By the way, I could also see the gate connecting the two worlds."


    "Then you want to go and see how the world is over there? By the way, harvest the lives of many exotic creatures?" Tianyang Jianjun asked.


    "If I can, I''d like to." Wu Lai shrugged, "it''s just that the emptiness here and the strange smell make me very confused."


    "Of course there is nothing here. Do you know why?" Tianyang Jianjun said, "because, except you and me, other people here still have to bear 10000 times of gravity, and you must also know that even the immortal body can''t bear it."

 Chapter 1229

    Wu Lai nodded, which he agreed too much. Even if it was an immortal body, it didn''t mean omnipotent. Under this 10000 times of gravity, even his immortal body didn''t dare to say anything. He insisted for ten days and a half months. If he didn''t say so long, even for one day, he didn''t know whether he could hold on. If he relied on the immortal body alone, the pressure was too great, and he didn''t know whether he could hold on. Even if he held on, his body would probably have something big in a short time.


    "So, since the immortal body can''t support it, then you say, what creatures will there be here?" the Tianyang sword Saint asked.


    "There will be no living things." Wu Lai said.


    "Yes, it won''t." Tianyang Jiansheng said, "at the beginning, there were indeed some exotic creatures rushing out of that door. As a result, in an instant, their bodies, which were only a little worse than the immortal body, were all turned into fragments in just three minutes, and all the energy was absorbed by Penglai mountain, turned into a sealed force, and continued to operate."


    "What''s the matter with the smell of the immortal and the guardian..." Wu Lai asked puzzled.


    "The smell of immortals... Should be left by Fengnian and Benjun, and the smell of those guardians... Is the smell of the first and most powerful guardians before I sealed them. Each of them is a half immortal cultivation in your mouth. However, in the face of thousands of exotic monsters, they can only sacrifice their lives, turn their bodies into the last line of defense, and work with me to structure this seal Yes, so you can still feel these smells. " As Tianyang said, he sighed that everything at the beginning was still fresh in his mind.


    "And you are the only one who has really stepped on the top of the mountain in thousands of years." Tianyang patted Wu Lai on the shoulder: "do you feel very proud? Do you have any comments you want to make?"


    "No." Wu Lai twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Tianyang with a strange look in his eyes. Doesn''t it mean that the reincarnation of Tianyang Jianjun has been rebuilt and has soared to the fairy world? What''s going on now? How does it feel that he has stayed in the mundane world for a long time?


    "Hahaha, don''t be surprised, I am naturally in the heaven, but my separation has already traveled all over the north and south of the river in your earthly world. For thousands of years, I have not only ensured that everything is safe in the world, but also wandered around by the way, but I haven''t let Fengnian know." Tianyang said so.


    "Grandpa has been worried about you..." Wu Lai wanted to say something, but immediately stopped.


    "What''s to worry about? I don''t appear, just don''t want him to think that everything has me, so his speed of cultivating new people continues to decline, and there is no real solution. You know, I''m just a part." Tianyang Jianjun said, "my ability is limited. If these exotic creatures erupt, I can''t stop them. Therefore, in the end, it still needs someone who can really stand up, and you are the best choice."


    "What you said is very reasonable..." Wu Lai nodded. No matter before or now, everyone will have an inert thinking. If there is Tianyang Jianjun''s huge umbrella, the sense of crisis is not very high. Grandpa may look for a suitable candidate, but he will never spare no effort to cultivate. After all, Jianjun is also involved.

 Chapter 1230

    "It''s just that I didn''t expect a guy like you to appear for thousands of years. I don''t know whether I set up this one too difficult or in the mundane world outside. Their talent is not so strong, which makes me wait too long." Tianyang sighed.


    It took thousands of years for Wu Lai to appear, and it was at the end of this period that Penglai mountain could not hold on. All the luck of China was on Wu Lai, which made him a rogue at this time.


    "I''m lucky." Wu Lai said.


    "Indeed, the inheritance given to you by Fengnian is a vein left by me when I first came to earth, but I didn''t leave my Kendo inheritance, just xuantiangong and some medical skills. I just didn''t expect that such a one-sided inheritance would bring you to this point, and... Now the inheritance in your brain hasn''t been fully opened?" Tianyang pointed to the rogue''s head and asked.


    "It should be." Wu Lai is not sure, but there is a very dark area in his brain that he can''t understand. In this area, there seems to be a lot of important information, but he can''t detect it.


    "Now, since you''ve come here, I''ll help you open the inheritance over there. By the way, I''ll add something to you, just to see if you can learn it and connect it!" With that, the parting of Tianyang Jianjun pointed at the center of Wu Lai''s eyebrows.


    Before Wu Lai could react, a huge amount of information flowed into his brain.


    All of a sudden, on one side of the scenery in front of him, the mountain top was no longer, there was only a wasteland, and the Tianyang sword King beside him also disappeared.


    "This sword is called killing."


    Suddenly, the voice of the sun rang through the world. With this sound, a towering huge sword suddenly appeared in front of the rogue, not only the huge sword, but also the uncontrollable murderous spirit, which made Wu Lai''s heart tremble and his body become extremely cold.


    Kill.


    The simple and rude words make it clear that this giant sword has been explained.


    "Before I became a Taoist, I followed the path of killing. This killing is not the killing of innocent people, but the killing of all the people in the world! Where I go, it is their doomsday. In this killing, seek my true heart, boy, you should have a good experience." Tianyang''s voice became a little strange, which was different from that of his elders when chatting with Wu Lai just now. At this time, Tianyang''s voice was very flat, without any feelings, just like the rascal he met in the cave during the day, absolutely calm.


    Remember, the world is lonely, only the huge sword stands in front of Wu Lai, this wasteland, and then go to others.


    The rogue came to the giant sword and touched the blade with one hand.


    Boom!


    He felt his head burst, huge information entered his brain, and pictures began to pass before his eyes.


    Thousands of times, tens of thousands of times of sword waving, a body fell in front of him, without exception, everyone''s eyes either with regret, or with madness, without exception, all died with a sword.


    Is this the way for Tianyang Jianjun to become a Taoist?


    Wu Lai endured the pain in his brain again and again, trying to see everything clearly. Every time he waved his sword, he saw it clearly.

 Chapter 1231

    Wu Lai didn''t know how long he had looked at this memory and this road. When he got to the back, he felt that he was Tianyang. He had begun to subconsciously wave his sword and subconsciously let himself understand everything.


    As for whether Wu Lai will become an immortal after understanding this Kendo, he is not clear. Since he can make himself stronger and have more powerful capital in the face of exotic monsters, he will not miss any chance to become stronger.


    At first, Wu Lai could see clearly and understand thoroughly, but later, he found it more and more difficult to understand and comprehend. This killing Kendo began to become obscure and elusive.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple, especially for Wu Lai, who has just come into contact with Kendo, it''s too difficult to understand. In many places, he simply can''t understand and comprehend. In itself, it''s like a reading comprehension without a teacher to guide. How much he can understand depends on his life.


    While the rogue lamented that this Kendo was obscure, Tianyang, who had been paying attention to Wu Lai, widened his eyes.


    Even if it was his inheritance, even if he used this most understandable way to teach Kendo, he never thought that Wu Lai''s understanding ability would reach this level!


    You know, he also has many disciples in the heaven. None of these disciples is a talent of heaven. Even if he teaches year after year, his killing sword and his killing are not so easy to understand.


    Wu Lai''s understanding of his Kendo now is actually equivalent to that of some of his disciples!


    This is the most unbelievable place in Tianyang.


    You know, among his disciples, the worst is also Tianxian, Da Luo Jinxian, there are many! In terms of learning ability and understanding of kendo, Wu Lai is only higher than Wu Lai, but... At this moment, Wu Lai is better than them!


    You know, due to the relationship between vision and strength, it is bound to be more difficult for Wu Lai to understand these. Moreover, the part Wu Lai is comprehending now is a place where countless Luo Jinxian dare not say they can understand! And scoundrels... A guy who hasn''t soared, a guy who is still struggling on earth and says that he only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals, has actually begun to understand these places


    This guy, if he doesn''t fly to the celestial world, it''s a loss to the whole immortal and the whole way of heaven!


    Wu Lai did not wake up from his enlightenment, and Tianyang did not interrupt him.


    It can be seen that Wu Lai can continue to comprehend now. He is very curious about how far he can comprehend on this earth, a little guy who is clearly born in the end of the law!


    Finally, Wu Lai''s Enlightenment progress came to a standstill, and at this time, Tianyang didn''t know what to say.


    This boy, unexpectedly, understood more than 80% of his killing Kendo! That is to say... Except that the part of him who became the sword king really pointed to the way of heaven, even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to understand the one in case part, the rest of the parts were fully understood by Wu Lai!


    Is this really what a person born on earth can do? Is this guy really not a great reincarnation? Or, from the sword cultivation family?


    If not... Tianyang''s eyes looking at Wu Lai are extremely warm. This is a piece of jade!

 Chapter 1232

    Instead, Wu Lai opened his eyes, looked at the huge sword in front of him, shook his head, and said with a little disappointment, "it''s still a little bad, if only he could understand it all."


    "It''s already very good." Tianyang organized language there, but he felt that no matter what he said, he could not describe Wu Lai now. He could not say "you have done something that Luo Jinxian can''t do, are you satisfied"? Even if he did, Wu Lai would not believe it.


    "It''s not enough. I feel that there should be something key behind this. It''s just that I can''t find this key in a short time. Give me a little time, and I should be able to understand the part behind." Wu Lai wanted to continue to understand this kendo.


    "No need, haste makes waste, and haste makes waste." The sun brought Wu Lai back to reality.


    Naturally, he will not let Wu Lai continue to comprehend the last part. Once that part is truly understood, it is to become an immortal on the ground. What power is not accumulated enough? Once you get the way, you will ascend to the sky step by step!


    Wu Lai nodded. The fairy sword on his chest had become a fairy sword and was held in his hand.


    "Bone sword... Or bone sword made of exotic creature''s spine, good, good... Nine stripe fairy sword?!" Tianyang saw that the fairy sword was still commenting. At first glance, he found that this thing was actually a nine grain fairy sword! His body doesn''t have such a treasure as nine grain fairy sword! He asked subconsciously, "where did you come from?"


    "I refined it myself, Lord Jianjun. Two days ago, you didn''t notice that there was a fairy robbery, right? It was against the fairy sword. That''s when I got the fairy body." The scoundrel looked at Tianyang Jianjun strangely. Don''t Jianjun know so much?


    "That immortal sword? No, a immortal sword is not very strong. How can this immortal sword become a nine grain immortal sword... No, it''s not a nine grain immortal sword. What''s the matter?!" Tianyang looked at the bone sword, looked at it, and suddenly found that the nine lines were nine to one. The split mouth of Tianyang sword king stood there blankly. Looking at the bone sword, his voice was rare with horror: "holy sword... Since Xuanyuan, I have never heard of the birth of holy sword. Why does this thing appear?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Lai shook his head. He didn''t know so much. He only knew that he was lucky.


    "Strange..." Tianyang Jianjun didn''t have any special ideas because it was a holy sword, but all these things converged on Wu Lai, which was particularly difficult. "


    This is not a question of whether you are lucky or not, or whether you are gifted. If you are abnormal, there will be demons!


    He doesn''t believe that there are mortals in the three realms who can get the favor of the holy sword, and even create the holy sword by themselves! What''s more, on this earth, immortal robbers are the most common. How can the immortal sword be baptized enough to turn into a holy sword?


    Wu Lai is definitely a problem


    Thinking so, he leaned close to Wu Lai, put a hand on Wu Lai''s shoulder and said, "let me see. Don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you."


    Wu Lai nodded.


    Tianyang frowned, and his fingers drew a mysterious pattern out of thin air.


    If there are people in the fairy world here, you can certainly understand the meaning of this pattern and explore the past and present life!


    Tianyang wants to see who Wu Lai was in his previous life!

 Chapter 1233

    It should have been very simple to see, but after looking at Tianyang, if he was struck by lightning, his face suddenly changed, and with a wave of his hand, all his strength was eliminated!


    While he was half kneeling on the ground, panting, saying nothing, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord Jian, what''s the matter?" Wu Lai hurriedly asked, "what do you see?"


    "No, nothing..." Tianyang shook his head. If the noumenon was here, he would naturally be fine. However, it was just a separation. Even with the authority and knowledge of the sword king, his strength was just the critical point of the world, and could not be higher.


    Just now, he wanted to explore Wu Lai''s previous life, but just for a moment, he felt extremely great pressure, and that power made him feel flustered.


    This guy can reincarnate!


    But


    In charge of the fairy world for nearly ten thousand years, he couldn''t find the pressure that just flashed away, and


    That pressure suppressed the pressure of Jian Jun! What does this mean? It shows that Wu Lai''s previous life is more powerful than Jianjun!


    There is only one possibility of stronger power than Jianjun... There is the emperor of heaven.


    However, the emperor of heaven still exists. Who is it?


    "Lord Jian?" Wu Lai scratched his head. What did the body of Lord Jianjun just do? Is it because of the lack of personal strength and the amount you want to use that shouldn''t be used, and you were accidentally hit by the way of heaven?


    But it''s not like that. The punishment of heaven is nothing more than a natural disaster. It''s more like being frightened.


    The breath is disordered and the face is pale. If there is no heartbeat, perhaps the heartbeat will be countless times faster than usual at this time.


    "Nothing, just a little problem. Your progress is a little beyond my imagination." Tianyang said so, finally calming himself and changing the topic: "do you want to see where the door to another dead world is?"


    "Yes." Wu Lai''s eyes lit up.


    "Come with me."


    With that, Tianyang Jianjun came to the only raised stone on the top of the mountain.


    His fingertip was on the stone, and in a flash, the huge space door opened.


    "This gate is in a semi sealed state. Since those creatures over there found 10000 times the gravity here and paid a painful price, few of them came from here. However, if they came accidentally, they would pay a part of the body." Tianyang said so.


    A strong breath of death came from the other side of the door. However, unlike those restless alien creatures outside, Wu Lai didn''t feel the breath of any alien creatures there, just pure death.


    "Don''t look, there should be no exotic creatures near this door, and they are not fools. They know that this is not what they can touch, so they have long gone to find other ways. This is why there are always small space doors in Penglai mountain over the years. Those monsters are using all their power to imitate this door and want to open the passage that can come, but they don''t understand enough about space, even parrots Learning to talk is also a kind of failure to find the key points, so you can only stretch out one hand all the time. " Speaking of this day, the sun felt very want to laugh: "indeed, at first, when they opened the small passage, I was also quite surprised, but later, these monsters'' passages actually let them break their hands, which made me too lazy to pay attention."

 Chapter 1234

    "Will they break their hands?" Wu Lai thought for a moment. Isn''t that a space black hole quite stable? The monsters he saw never broke their hands.


    "Well, at first, those small space doors were more and more unstable, and these guys dared to probe. At that time, many of these exotic creatures died directly. I saved myself. Later, they learned to stick out a hand, leaving many broken limbs." Tianyang said this, more like telling a very absurd joke, shook his head: "so I haven''t worried about the safety of the earth at all since then. As long as the person behind doesn''t do it, the earth will be fine."


    "Then..."


    "Of course, now it seems that even if they are mentally retarded and do not have a thorough understanding of this gate, they have finally made a little progress for thousands of years." Tianyang said, shaking his head: "moreover, I feel something strange in the heaven. It seems that in addition to me, there are people who are also Xianjun who are paying attention to things on the earth, but I don''t know who it is for the time being."


    Wu Lai was stunned and asked subconsciously, "are these exotic creatures related to a fairy king?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been investigating secretly for hundreds of years, but there''s no trace for the time being. You can only be careful. Remember, don''t underestimate the enemy. These known alien creatures can''t pose much threat to you anymore. No matter what kind of gamma ray you find to resist, or the holy sword on your boy, it''s not too much to take care of it. The important thing is, it must be Be careful. " The sun reminded me.


    Wu Lai nodded and looked at the landscape inside. Of course, he knew to be careful, but now he was more curious about how this dead world was.


    "Go in and have a look." Naturally, Tianyang could see the curiosity in Wu Lai''s eyes and took him through the door.


    The moment he stepped into the world, Wu Lai''s first attention was on the grass on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianyang asked strangely when he saw Wu Lai''s eyes as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Reincarnation grass, dead flowers..." Wu Lai looked at these plants on the ground, immediately squatted down and said in surprise, "Lord Jianjun, didn''t you notice these flowers and plants! This is a rare treasure! It''s an out of print medicinal material on earth!"


    "I really pay attention if you don''t say." Wu Lai said so, Tianyang also noticed these flowers and plants, and said strangely, "why didn''t I notice these before? Or did I say they were born in thousands of years?"


    "In terms of age, it''s really less than a thousand years, but the medicine is enough. With this thing, I can revive even the dead!" Wu Lai said this, and his eyes changed. Whether it''s reincarnation grass or dead flowers, it''s all the ingredients of the heaven and earth seizing nature and chemistry elixir mentioned in the inheritance.


    "You mean, that taboo pill?" Tianyang was stunned. Wu Lai''s medical heritage came from him, but it has been carried forward in the history of thousands of years, but he knows the elixir Wu Lai said.


    That''s the forbidden drug in heaven. It''s a soul returning pill that can take people''s souls from the hands of the king of hell!

 Chapter 1235

    "Of course, Lord Jian, have you forgotten the existence of this elixir? With this elixir, if someone dies unfortunately, as long as the integrity of the body can be maintained, there will be a chance of resurrection, which is also a guarantee." Wu Lai said.


    "But you forget that not everyone can bear the huge side effects of this pill." Tianyang Jianjun frowned and said.


    This reincarnation pill does seize the nature of heaven and earth, and can even rob people from the hands of Yan Luo, but the price to pay is that there must be a person to bear the suppression of the way of heaven. Since you want to seize the nature of heaven and earth and violate the natural norms, at least the five declines of heaven and man, at worst, you can''t be born forever!


    This pill is not so much a resurrection as a life for life!


    Wu Lai nodded: "yes, it''s a life for a life, but... This thing may be useful. At least, it gives people a hope."


    Hope or despair?


    Wu Lai said this sentence and fell into meditation. He didn''t believe it was the so-called hope. It was just a false idea. Maybe some people were willing to give everything for another look.


    This is human.


    "Maybe." Tianyang is noncommittal, but this thing naturally has its value, but it needs to be careful when refining. He looks at Wu Lai and turns to think, if it''s this boy, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of any mistakes at all? He knew that at the beginning, he had left the inheritance of this resurrection pill in great detail, and others may not be able to master it, but with Wu Lai''s talent and ability, he must be able to master it completely in an instant.


    It''s like this guy has mastered his Kendo to a point he never thought of.


    Of course, Wu Lai didn''t collect too many herbs on the ground, and soon his attention was on another direction.


    Here, he saw many corpses.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want these bodies to pollute the top of Penglai mountain, so I threw them over. I didn''t expect that under the protection of this dead spirit, there had been no change for thousands of years." Tianyang looked at the bodies and was amazed.


    "Lord Jian, what is that?" Wu Lai was not only concerned about the body, but his eyes were also on the things under the body.


    There was a huge gray bead under each corpse. The dead spirit contained in the bead made Wu Lai involuntarily want to move his eyes.


    Tianyang naturally noticed the bead, his eyes changed, and said, "it seems that there are indeed many things in this world that I can''t predict. This bone bead has become so, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Bone beads?" It''s another noun that a scoundrel has never heard of.


    "Bone Bead means that the essence of a creature''s whole body skeleton condenses into a bead, which represents the whole of a creature. As for its use, there are few uses in the heaven. A slightly common way is to use it as a nutrient for some fairy beasts who need to strengthen their bodies." The sun waved, and all these bone beads fell into his hands: "if these bone beads of exotic creatures are used by any fairy beast, they can make the fairy beast immortal in the shortest time, and they will not die."


    "Good stuff!" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and he picked up one.


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 1236

    Hearing this roar, Wu Lai''s face changed. He has heard a lot of it recently. It''s not like the roar of any beast. Only these exotic monsters can make it!


    "It seems that these bone beads were deliberately placed here. I said, why have these things been confiscated for thousands of years? It seems that the corpse is not thousands of years ago, but has been changed in many batches. After all, if you want to generate bone beads, one of the conditions is aura. This is a dead world, and only this place has relatively abundant aura." Tianyang was suddenly enlightened, not worried at all, and pinched a bone bead in his hand.


    Wu Lai also understood what happened in an instant. Looking at these bone beads, he said, "I suddenly know why these guys'' physical strength can be so high. I''m afraid it''s by these bone beads?"


    "It should be. I kind of want to do an experiment. You said that your fairy sword was made by relying on a spine, and it is also a separate spine. If I catch these guys here, and then refine all their spines into a fairy sword, can it also become a second holy sword?" Tianyang put forward a possible idea.


    Wu Lai thought for a moment, nodded as if it were true, "maybe."


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, Tianyang smiled. How could it be possible? If it weren''t for Wu Lai''s super luck and his previous life, which made him dare not pry more, I''m afraid that when the immortal fell, let alone become a fairy sword, these spines would instantly turn into fly ash.


    Not everything can survive the immortal robbery.


    Roar!


    During the fun time of the sun, those exotic creatures have rushed to their side.


    "See clearly, this is a complete alien creature, which is not comparable to the one you have seen." Tianyang pointed to those exotic monsters whose breath was obviously countless times stronger than that of ordinary people who reached the heaven: "shall I solve it or you practice?"


    "I''ll do it." Wu Lai was not afraid at all, but a little excited.


    This is a very rare opportunity to practice. How could he just let it go.


    Tianyang saw that Wu Lai, who was full of confidence, naturally didn''t move. He was also curious about how far Wu Lai could achieve in the face of these exotic monsters.


    Holding the sword in his hand, Wu Lai took a deep breath.


    Roar!


    When the three exotic creatures saw Wu Lai, they seemed to see the sweetest food, and roared and rushed over!


    Tianyang had already restrained his breath and retreated two steps.


    The sword in Wu Lai''s hand, which was originally slightly squinting, moved!


    No trace, no sound, no sign, the sword in the rogue''s hand has disappeared.


    Originally, with a strong sense of death, he rushed to turn Wu Lai, a human full of vitality and aura, into an alien creature of food. At this moment, the speed suddenly decreased, and the movement of his body became very stiff.


    The sword that had disappeared returned to Wu Lai''s hand, and these monsters fell to the ground in countless pieces at the moment when Wu Lai held the handle of the sword again.


    Good!


    As soon as Tianyang''s eyes lit up, although his strength was much weaker than those disciples in the heaven, in the blink of an eye, he swung a total of 9980 swords! Every sword falls on the weakness of these monsters!

 Chapter 1237

    "It''s good, it''s good. The first time I made a move, I was like a model. I didn''t use extra strength. Every penny was just right. You really surprised me." Tianyang clapped his hands and said with great approval.


    Needless to say, these exotic creatures have no possibility of survival. Each of them has died and can''t die anymore. Every bone has been separated. The skin and meat that Wu Lai couldn''t start before have been turned into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Wu Lai looked at the sword in his hand and the fragments in the ground. He took a deep breath again and waved. All the bone beads came into his hands.


    Now he is so powerful that these exotic creatures can no longer pose any threat to him, and the safety of the earth is truly guaranteed.


    "These ordinary exotic creatures can no longer pose a threat to you. You can also try to use these bone beads. Using some special ways, these bone beads can also be used on human beings. After the body of those guardians is improved, they won''t have trouble meeting these minions." The sun reminded me.


    Wu Lai held these bone beads, which had a cool feeling. There was no dead breath or aura, just like an ordinary bead.


    "I''ll teach you how to use it after you go back. Do you still want to explore here?" Tianyang Jianjun''s eyes flashed a little worry. He was really not afraid of these ordinary exotic monsters. What worried him most was the will to drive him out last time.


    I just don''t know whether his separation and Wu Lai''s coming in this time will disturb that will, or that will has left after thousands of years?


    impossible.


    Tianyang Jianjun immediately denied this possibility. That will is stronger than him. It is likely that they are the owners of the world. Now they are acting wildly on other people''s territory. I don''t know whether they will come out.


    "Look again, can you explore further?" Since he came, Wu Lai certainly didn''t want to leave like this. Since sooner or later these exotic creatures will invade the outside world, he might as well just invade the world here!


    Before they break the seal, give them a clean-up!


    "Of course, but it''s best not to be too far, otherwise you can''t return to Penglai mountain at the first time in case of any danger." Tianyang Jianjun nodded: "now I''m just a part, and the strength of the wheel is a little stronger than you. If there are exotic creatures that break the rules of the heavenly way in this world, or the master of the will appears, I can''t guarantee your integrity."


    "Well, I know, but since I''m here, I''ll charge a little more interest here. Besides, they can''t keep people on our side worried, and this side is still very comfortable? I want to let them know that the real God of death is coming." Wu Lai snorted softly and said, the sword in his hand disappeared, and he disintegrated several exotic creatures that had just come near not far away.


    "Understand." Tianyang Jianjun nodded. Of course, he knew what Wu Lai was thinking, just like when he first came down to earth, and even prepared to wipe out this side with a sword.


    Just as Wu Lai was about to move on, Tianyang frowned and grabbed Wu Lai with a wave of his hand. All their body shapes and smells disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1238

    Needless to say, what can make Tianyang Jianjun so nervous must be only higher-level alien creatures, or, as Tianyang Jianjun mentioned before, the world''s will that is difficult to disobey.


    Don''t talk, don''t ask questions, don''t make any noise.


    The voice of the sun suddenly appeared in the rogue''s brain.


    Wu Lai nodded obediently.


    The bodies of those exotic creatures lay there, and soon a huge figure came, bypassing those bodies, and landed in the place where Wu Lai and Tianyang Jianjun were before.


    How big!


    Wu Lai widened his eyes. This guy looks very similar to those foreign monsters, but his body is fourorfive times the size of those foreign monsters! The whole person is as big as some ordinary residential buildings! However, when walking with such a large body, there was no movement, just like the body was not bound by gravity.


    Most importantly, this guy seems to have a little human nature in his eyes. In their position just now, he looked around with doubts in his eyes.


    "Ho ho!"


    Soon, several ordinary alien creatures came to the big guy and shouted constantly, holding the corpse of the alien creature that had just been directly decomposed by Wu Lai in their hands.


    Everyone nodded and was still looking for it. It seemed that they didn''t believe Wu Lai that they had disappeared.


    "This should be the alien creature of evolution."


    The voice of Tianyang Jianjun continued to ring out in Wu Lai''s brain, but there was a little disdain on his face.


    This big guy''s strength and lethargy are indeed much stronger than those ordinary alien creatures, but anyway, these big guys are just like that. If their strength is not beyond the rules of the world, they have beaten a lot at most.


    "The strength is a little worse than you. It''s not a big threat, but for other guardians, this thing can''t be dealt with. Only the eight divine beasts and Fengnian and you can deal with it. Others can only bypass this big guy." Tianyang helped Wu Lai analyze there: "if the number is small, there is no problem. If the number makes you unable to deal with it at the same time, it is really a lot of trouble."


    Wu Lai nodded. Needless to say, the lethargy of this big guy is easier to spread than that of the small alien creature. If this big guy appears in the city, Wu Lai estimated roughly.


    Three minutes.


    It only takes three minutes for Shashi, the provincial capital, to turn its downtown into a dead city!


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand and wanted to find time to fight.


    "Want to do it?" Tianyang Jianjun''s voice appeared again: "by the way, forget you can''t do this little trick, wait, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Wu Lai didn''t reply during the day, Tianyang Jianjun remembered that he hadn''t taught Wu Lai this little trick in the heaven, and the inheritance happened to be missing.


    With that, he nodded on Wu Lai''s forehead.


    Wu Lai had a set of magical powers of communication in his mind. He mastered them in less than two minutes, and immediately replied, "Lord Jianjun, can you do it?"


    "Of course, but if you solve this big guy, you will quit here immediately. I feel that the will seems to have noticed here. Feel that the pressure of this space is increasing." Tianyang Jianjun said.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1239

    Wu Lai, who could not wait for a long time, shot instantly without saying a word.


    Tianyang Jianjun smiled. This guy was too anxious, but he did it without any hesitation, even faster than Wu Lai!


    Wu Lai''s sword has just been released, and his huge body has fallen.


    Boom!


    The huge alien creature''s head fell, and its vitality was lost. At this time, the cells full of activity were dead and could not die anymore.


    Wu Lai felt that just now a sharp and incomparable sword idea flashed away, and he didn''t even feel it carefully. This huge body had been ended.


    He looked at Tianyang Jianjun who passed by him stupidly.


    "You deal with those small ones. I''m a little curious about this big guy." Tianyang Jianjun dropped this sentence and came to the big guy''s side to explore.


    Wu Lai didn''t hesitate much. A flash of light skipped, and those little minions turned into countless pieces.


    At this time, Tianyang Jianjun seemed to find something in this huge body. His eyes were very dignified. With a pick of his fingers, a small thing fell into his hands.


    "Lord Jian, is this?" Wu Lai saw this scene and asked.


    Tianyang Jianjun was about to speak. His face changed and he pulled Wu Lai out of the door in an instant.


    Before Wu Lai reacted, he felt a huge pressure from the door, which should be the incomprehensible will that Tianyang Jianjun said before!


    "Sure enough, this guy is still there." With a wave of his hand, the door was hidden again.


    The pressure seems to be tightly limited to the world over there, and it can''t penetrate.


    "So strong..." it was just the feeling of that moment that Wu Lai was actually soft all over. He had not sweated for a long time. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and his heartbeat could not be suppressed and accelerated several times.


    This pressure is countless times stronger than what he felt from Tianyang Jianjun, and more violent than the killing he felt in the inheritance of kendo.


    "Of course, it''s strong. If there''s no accident, there''s a Tiandi level opponent over there. Neither you nor I can be his opponent. However, due to the restrictions of heaven, there are even rules we don''t know, so that guy can''t stack here. Let''s take action." Tianyang Jianjun didn''t have many accidents. He is now looking carefully at a stone in his hand.


    A dark, translucent thing like a gem.


    "What is this?" Wu Lai also noticed this thing and asked curiously.


    "This thing, in the world of heaven, is called fairy core. All fairy beasts have this in their bodies, just like the golden elixir in fairy bodies. However, in the mortal world, this thing does not exist in the bodies of even the eight gods beasts. Unexpectedly, there is fairy core in these guys?" Tianyang Jianjun''s tone was a touch of surprise.


    "Dead gas condensed into a fairy core?" Wu Lai looked at this thing and felt the power contained in it. This thing is not made of aura, but pure deadness! Wu Lai is sure that if it breaks out, the whole Shashi, no, the whole southern province may be scrapped!


    "So I have been wondering whether the world over there is a place for experiments, and the purpose of the experiment is to verify the core of the condensation of dead gas..." Tianyang Jianjun said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1240

    Tianyang Jianjun still has half of his words to say.


    He even suspected that there was an attempt to create a world completely opposite to heaven.


    You know, the three realms of heaven, earth and hell can''t be separated from Reiki anyway. However, there is no Reiki in the world over there. It''s a dead world. In the three realms, this place is called the dead land. Except for some special creatures, basically all creatures hate this place very much and can''t survive in this environment.


    The world over there is completely different, and it is not a world that can be understood by normal way of thinking.


    Now, even the immortal core condensed by death gas appears, which makes Tianyang Jianjun have to doubt.


    If the world system over there is completed, it is really possible to make it a brand new world with completely opposite power system!


    "I''ll study this thing in heaven. Little guy, do what you should do." Tianyang Jianjun sat down cross legged, and a force was released from him. The dark fairy core rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    This was taken away by the noumenon of Tianyang sword king.


    Wu Lai bowed slightly: "xiejianjun guidance."


    ¡­¡­


    "See the master again?" The old man saw that Wu Lai not only came back, but also changed his breath. As soon as his eyes lit up, he could feel that this was the unique Kendo breath of Tianyang Jianjun! He hasn''t felt this breath from others for thousands of years!


    "Yes... Lord Jian''s part is waiting for me on the top of the mountain." Wu Lai said so. Then he simply talked about the situation on the top of the mountain and the inheritance he got.


    Hearing Wu Lai say that it was only a little short of comprehending the Kendo inheritance of Tianyang Jianjun thoroughly, the old man opened his mouth and looked at his grandson. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He knows better than anyone how powerful the Kendo inheritance of Tianyang Jianjun is.


    It is precisely because he knows clearly that he can''t imagine how powerful Wu Lai is now.


    Not to mention that the immortal body has become, I''m afraid that the artistic conception of Kendo is enough to become an invincible existence on this earth.


    "However, since you have been able to climb the top of the mountain and inherit the master''s Kendo, I can rest assured. From now on, I can rest assured." The old man said, "here, how about this glove? It''s slightly improved on your pair. There''s not only a trap array on it, but also the power is more concentrated, and the use of this core is more efficient." The old man took out a glove.


    "I''ll try..." Wu Lai put on his gloves with his other hand and urged the strength of the gloves against the open space.


    A cage appeared in an instant. The size of the cage was exactly the same as that of the alien monster, and the gamma rays in the cage were indeed more concentrated than his current gloves. According to this intensity, one minute was enough to penetrate the monster''s body.


    Yes, it''s penetrating, not the kind of irradiation before!


    This gamma ray has turned into a very aggressive beam!


    "I tried it. The power produced in this way is no less than a half immortal''s full blow, and it is still a little face breaking. This intensity is enough to deal with these exotic creatures." The old man was very complacent when he said this.

 Chapter 1241

    After chatting with the old man, Wu Lai couldn''t wait to go down the mountain.


    What he wants to do most now is to return to Luo''s house as soon as possible and announce with Feifei that he has completely taken control of his body! Don''t sleep in separate rooms at night!


    "This smelly boy didn''t say hello to me when he left." Wu Shen looked at Wu Lai who left very excited and muttered.


    "I''ll say hello to you. What have you done as a father? You want to be beautiful! Just don''t say hello to me as a mother, a little lost..." Murong Xuebai glanced at Wu Shen, and there was also some injustice in his tone.


    "Come on, you two, do what you should do!" The old man rolled his eyes: "give the old man a hand if you have time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after returning to Shashi, Wu Lai was still excited. He happened to see a familiar figure.


    "I said, stay away from me, I don''t like you! I''m just trying to be with you. Now I don''t think it''s suitable, so I''m going, can you stop pestering?" A very impatient female voice, very loud, a boy was there holding the girl''s hand and wouldn''t let her leave.


    The girl''s voice was so loud that passers-by stopped to watch.


    "Wang Yue, why can you be so unfeeling? Am I not good to you? I treat you as a little princess. I changed all my bad habits and cut off all relationships with other women for you. What are you dissatisfied with?" The boy was a little excited, holding the female voice, with helplessness, pleading, and anger in his voice.


    He didn''t understand why he was so good to her, but she didn''t like him more and more. Even now, she took the initiative to break up and was so determined.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s good or not, but I don''t feel for you, you know? I don''t feel it. I try to like you, but I''m sorry, I find I can''t like it. Of course, I appreciate your kindness to me, but I don''t want to cheat you, you know? So, the best way for us is to separate. You go back to your previous days and return to your young master''s life. Don''t change anything because of mine, so you are yourself, you know £¿¡± Wang Yue stopped, turned around and explained to the boy.


    She has explained very clearly and expressed very clearly, but the boy still didn''t let go, grabbed her, and the expression on his face was a little distorted. Obviously, he was unwilling to accept the result.


    "It''s only a matter of time before I say I don''t like it. Isn''t it possible to get along day after day?" Boys are still so unwilling.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Wang Yue looked at the boy. The boy was clean, well dressed, handsome and not short. He was the perfect boyfriend in the eyes of many girls, especially because she had changed. If in the past, maybe for her, this was the perfect choice for the other half.


    But... A disgusting figure appeared in her mind involuntarily.


    "Love at first sight? Isn''t it simply a matter of seeing colors? I don''t believe it, and I can''t believe it. If I say love at first sight, I will only feel that this woman is coveting me, and I will hate it." The boy shook his head, obviously he was very realistic.


    Wang Yue also shook her head, looked at the boy and said with regret, "however, unfortunately, I believe."

 Chapter 1242

    Wu Lai, who was eager to hurry, stopped and stared at the two people curiously. Wang Yue naturally knew him. The boy seemed to be a young master with a good family, as if he had chased Feifei before? But because it was too playful, Feifei hated him very much.


    These two people actually came together, but looking at this situation, he felt that this boy was too humble here in Wang Yue.


    It doesn''t look like the Playboy at all? I''m afraid I''m ready to take my heart from Wang Yue here, but I''m not lucky. Wang Yue didn''t like him.


    In particular, Wu Lai listened to this dialogue and felt that Wang Yue was afraid that he not only had no feelings for this boy, but even that the boy might become a spare tire? And also bad luck, this spare tire is about to be abandoned without running a few steps.


    "Then... Who is that person!" Hearing this, the boy was not a fool. He immediately reacted and asked.


    "He is..." Wang Yue was about to open her mouth, and suddenly noticed Wu Lai, who was not far away, holding his chest in his hands, as if watching a play. His eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. He lost his voice and said, "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, many people looked in the direction of Wu Lai, and the boy also noticed Wu Lai. He just felt that this person''s face looked familiar, and he didn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Wu Lai touched his nose and laughed dryly, "why, I happened to pass by. Continue, don''t worry about me. Just, a passer-by, look, just look."


    Wang Yue didn''t go on. He pointed to Wu Lai and couldn''t say a word.


    How can we continue!


    It''s this damn guy. I don''t know when she began to think about this damn second team guy. That''s why she found that she can''t even like any boys of the same age, because compared with Wu Lai, the other boys are not as good as him, not as charming as him, and not as amazing as him.


    As she said, she tried to like other boys and try to be together, but in a few days, she will find that compared with rogues, these boys are completely incomparable, so that she really can''t like them.


    Now this guy, unexpectedly appeared in front of himself!


    However, this guy is also engaged to Luo Feifei and them. Although the engagement seems very absurd in their eyes, she can''t continue to look for Wu Lai.


    The boy frowned, and then pulled Wang Yue: "Wang Yue, are you really going to choose to leave like this!"


    "Dude, listen to me, why don''t you let go? Her attitude is very obvious. Besides, you seem to exert too much force. Looking at her expression, it should hurt him." Wu Lai subconsciously interposed.


    Wang Yue stared at the scoundrel. This guy is not too big! It''s because she saw him that she had this expression!


    "Don''t mind your own business. Can''t you see it''s family business?" The boy was in a bad mood. Wu Lai didn''t think much about it and scolded.


    Wu Lai shrugged and didn''t speak, but just now, when he heard the boy''s words, he subconsciously frowned, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    It was this frown that made the boy feel the air around him solidify instantly.

 Chapter 1243

    Who is Wu Lai now? That''s the inheritance of Tianyang sword Jun sword, and even Da Luo Jinxian is just equivalent to him. One of his eyes is like a sharp sword. If Wu Lai didn''t take back this power at the critical moment, I''m afraid this boy has been killed by this look.


    "Just now, what happened?" The boy was stunned for a moment. He just pressed the feeling of passing away, which made him cold all over, and almost knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    Wang Yue, too, flashed a strange look in her eyes, and she also felt the smell just now. Although the smell was not aimed at her at all, at that moment, she couldn''t help but retreat.


    Wu Lai smiled and said, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to listen, it''s OK."


    He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t mean to continue reading. The emotional relationship between boys and girls is complex and simple. It depends on whether the boy is willing to come out.


    "Don''t go!" Wang Yue suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai stopped and looked at her curiously, "is there anything wrong with it? I remember it seems that maybe, didn''t I provoke you again?"


    He remembered that when the little girl looked at him, the relationship was very tense. To be exact, if the eyes could kill, he should have hung up?


    "Guodong, don''t you want to know why I don''t like you?" Wang Yue ignored Wu Lai, but looked at the boy over there and said very seriously, "because before you, a person has come into my heart, and this person is him!"


    Suddenly, there was an uproar, and everyone looked at Wu Lai.


    Even Wu Lai was dumbfounded. Pointing to himself, they hurriedly said, "young lady, don''t talk nonsense. I signed a contract with your father at the beginning, and you love me. Besides, Jishitang will protect your family forever, with equal value. Don''t frame me at this time!"


    What is this? He just came to the theatre on the way. As a result, the little girl actually pointed the spearhead at herself. He didn''t admit it!


    Moreover, he didn''t think this little girl would feel anything to him. From the beginning, the relationship between the two of them was the same!


    "Is that him?!" Guo Dong put his eyes on Wu Lai together, with a thick hostility in his eyes, and his fear disappeared in an instant. At this moment, jealousy and completely occupied all of him. It was this guy who made himself unable to win the favor of Wang Yue. It was him who made them unable to achieve success!


    "Fate ah, just the LORD came, there is a play to watch."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I thought it was just a little couple quarreling. It turned out to be a love triangle! That boy is so poor."


    "Don''t say that. This boy is just wishful thinking. Didn''t you listen to this woman? Has she already had this new handsome boy in her heart?"


    "Also, since it''s boring after trying, it''s a good choice to make a decision immediately, but the boy was only moved by himself in the end, alas..."


    A group of passers-by were also talking about it, and everyone was pitying Guo Dong.


    "Don''t mess around, miss. I don''t want to carry an affair." Wu Lai said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1244

    "I''m not talking nonsense." Wang Yue stared at Wu Lai: "remember the opening ceremony that day?"


    Wu Lai nodded and suddenly remembered that, indeed, the little girl looked at him differently that day. At that time, his attention was all on the luofeifei sisters, and he basically didn''t notice her.


    "That day began." Wang Yue said faintly.


    "You should know that we can''t." Wu Lai frowned. The little girl is very good, that is, he has no interest. Now he can''t cope with four beautiful wives and four styles in the family. Wang Yue has no feelings, and he doesn''t want another one.


    "Why... They can, why can''t I?" Wang Yue took a step forward and asked reluctantly.


    "Because of them, you can''t." Wu Lai said firmly, he must not let go! No wavering attitude is allowed! In case of being spread out, I''m afraid I''ll have to be served by the family law when I go back.


    "Why..."


    "Ah ah ah!" Guo Dong can''t stand it for a long time. Pointing to Wu Lai, his state of mind has exploded. His favorite girl said in front of him that she likes others, and this person who is regarded as a baby and a princess by himself was rejected!


    He is unwilling to accept this reality and face this situation!


    "Dude, calm down, didn''t I accept it? You still have a chance! Don''t worry, calm down, young people, don''t be so impulsive. Don''t move until you think about it. Really, I don''t mean anything else!" Wu Lai quickly reached out to Guo Dong over there to calm him down.


    How can you calm down?!


    Guo Dong pointed to Wu Lai. If it weren''t for his years of upbringing, he might have rushed to fight Wu Lai alone now.


    "I feel a little familiar with this handsome guy. Have I met him somewhere?" One side of the road pointed to Wu Lai and said curiously that they always felt where they had seen this face. After all, such a handsome boy is not everywhere.


    Hearing this, many people also said, "yes, I''m familiar with it, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it."


    "This seems to be... Wu Kitchen God?!"


    "Kitchen God? Yes! It''s really him!"


    A while ago, Wu Lai''s well-known advertisements on the national online, as well as the overwhelming publicity, made those who didn''t pay much attention to the birth competition remember his face involuntarily. The most important thing is that Wu Lai is so young that he has to be jealous as a young man.


    "Wu Kitchen God, is that the miracle doctor?"


    Suddenly someone remembered another identity of Wu Lai, a generation of miracle doctors.


    "Yes! I remember, they just mentioned Jishitang! It must be the miracle Doctor Wu of Jishitang!"


    Doctor Wu?


    Hearing this title, Guo Dong, who was originally angry, instantly calmed down. He said why he had always felt that Wu Lai looked very familiar, but now... He can confirm that this is the little miracle doctor of Jishitang, Luo''s son-in-law, the World Kitchen God, Wu Lai!


    In this way, he also understood what Wang Yue said. Compared with Wu Lai, he really has no comparability. No wonder


    Thinking of this, he felt weak all over. Wu Lai, he also heard, was a perfect existence that those martial arts masters in Shashi could not overcome.

 Chapter 1245

    For such a perfect man, where can he be compared? Perhaps, except for his youth, he doesn''t have any advantages... In terms of family potential, the Luo family can be said to be the top big family in China. Unfortunately, the Luo family has no son. As a son-in-law, Wu Lai is already equivalent to half a son, and the future Luo family will fall into his hands.


    Look at this


    He was completely defeated.


    After knowing Wu Lai''s identity, those passers-by also began to shut up. Although some people were very curious about the affairs between these rich and famous people, when it came to Wu Lai, they would unconsciously avoid these topics.


    Wu Lai, the master of Jishitang, is the initiator of the hottest Charity Fund recently.


    For such a young man, he has achieved something that countless people can''t accomplish in a lifetime.


    And... Many people admire him from the bottom of their hearts. Jealousy belongs to jealousy, and admiration is also true.


    Guo Dong lowered his head gloomily, turned around, and left in a very low mood.


    Wang Yue bit her lips and looked at Wu Lai with a sense of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She also knew that Wu Lai would not agree to her, but she knew from the beginning that she was too late.


    "Well, Wang Yue, go back. I don''t want to mention it again." Wu Lai looked at Wang Yue and whispered that he was ready to leave.


    "Really, no one has any chance?" Wang Yue stared at Wu Lai with wide eyes. She wanted to hear Wu Lai give her an answer that could give her the hope.


    Looking at the hopeful eyes, Wu Lai paused. Although he was very cruel, he nodded: "no, so please go back."


    With that, he turned around and left, without continuing to face Wang Yue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I heard that Doctor Wu provoked my little sister again today?" As soon as he got home, Luo Feifei, who had already waited at home, said to Wu Lai.


    "Feifei, aren''t you in class today?" Wu Lai is also going to go home to have a look first, then pick up Feifei and surprise her by the way.


    "I heard that after you came back, I went home immediately." Luo Feifei snorted softly and walked in front of Wu Lai. She was still a little cautious, as if she was worried about whether Wu Lai''s body would bounce her away.


    "It''s ready." Seeing her appearance, Wu Lai simply hugged her and said, "it''s all handled."


    "Yes!" Luo Feifei leaned his head on the familiar position with satisfaction and said in a very dependent tone, "well, you can''t add sisters anymore..."


    "Of course, I know, and I''m not even familiar with Wang Yue''s girl, so don''t worry." Wu Lai said softly.


    "I see!" Luo Feifei nodded very satisfied, with a good-looking smile on the corners of her mouth.


    Wu Lai hugged him, "OK, I''m back. From tonight, it''s me cooking again. Do you miss my cooking?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then you don''t want me."


    "No! I miss you more!" Luofeifei hurriedly added.


    "Cough, miss, I have bought it for you." Just when the two were warm, a servant who had been waiting for one side was carrying a large bag of things. It seemed that he watched the two people begin to forget themselves and finally opened his mouth.


    "Ah... I see, put it over there!" Luo Feifei hurriedly said, staring at the servant.

 Chapter 1246

    "What''s in it?" Wu Lai looked at the big bag curiously and asked curiously. He resisted the impulse to explore with perspective.


    Luo Feifei stared at him and said, "you don''t need to know. It''s not easy to come back. I''m waiting for you to cook!"


    "I just came back and asked me to cook. It''s inhuman!" Wu Lai pretended to be sad and said there.


    "Just... People don''t like the craft of people other than you." Luo Feifei took Wu Lai''s hand and began to act coquettish. With that expression, Wu Lai instantly didn''t even have the meaning of pretending. Without saying a word, she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    In the evening, the table was once full of people, and Yan Tianzheng came again, just like a reunion dinner.


    Most importantly, nianbing is here.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll see you after dinner." Nianbing said so.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was full of wine and food, nianbing took Wu Lai away in Luo Feifei''s jealous eyes.


    "What happened to the dragon group?" Wu Lai immediately asked.


    "It''s not the dragon group, but it seems to have found a little problem recently. It''s the message sent to us by the old Heavenly Master. I also went to verify it. The reliability of this message is more than 80% Nianbing''s eyes are a little worried.


    "What''s the matter? Since it''s the old master who spoke, nine times out of ten it''s true." Wu Lai immediately asked.


    "About the dark." Nianbing said.


    "Darkness?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. Darkness has always been a huge problem, but now, there is a so-called mutual assistance agreement, and depending on the situation, the effectiveness of this agreement is higher than anything else, which should not pose a threat to them for the time being.


    "Well, the old master said, we should be careful about the darkness. In the end, the inheritance of darkness must start with our light. This is inevitable, and if it is right, there is a mutual aid agreement between light and darkness?" Nianbing said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wu Lai was curious that the old master could still know this agreement.


    "Well, the old master said, this mutual aid agreement itself is actually a means to preserve the darkness. This mutual aid agreement will take effect only when the darkness finds that it cannot deal with the light, and the light has the power to solve the darkness." Nianbing said, "now is a special time. This mutual aid agreement may make them unable to disturb us, but then..."


    "After that, they won''t pose much threat." Wu Lai smiled. He might have worried before, but now it''s different. His strength no longer needs to be afraid of the dark people coming back to trouble him. Even if the dark five elders have all become exotic creatures, there is no trouble for him.


    Even he is not afraid of the big guy. Will he still worry about these little guys?


    "This is not the key." Nianbing nodded. Naturally, he knew that Wu Lai''s strength had improved again. I''m afraid no one was his opponent anymore. She thought for a moment, He continued: "the old Tianshi also said that these dark people seem to be related to these exotic creatures we are facing now. Long ago, this kind of creature appeared in the history of China, and it came out of the dark side. At that time, it made the whole Chinese panic, and the light lost a lot."

 Chapter 1247

    "Appeared before?" Wu Lai frowned. It was no small matter. Although he didn''t care much about these exotic creatures, if the darkness was related to exotic creatures, or... To the leadership over there, that was the biggest problem.


    "Yes, the old Tianshi said that he had fought with these dead alien creatures at first, but the alien creatures made by the dark side were not very strong, and at most they were just reaching the heaven, but the dead spirit was really a headache and had a great impact on ordinary people." Nianbing said.


    Wu Lai instantly fell into meditation. If the darkness had something to do with exotic creatures, it was understandable that jealousy happened to take advantage of the alien creature''s hand changing sound to become a complete alien creature at that time.


    I''m afraid there are special ways, not just by the despair of death.


    "So let''s be careful. Now that you receive the news, the dark five elders have closed down one after another. On the surface, they are preparing for the disaster that the whole earth may face next, but in fact, no one is sure what they are doing." Nianbing said so.


    "I see, but don''t worry for the time being. I''ll leave this matter to me later. Don''t worry about the rest. Since it''s still possible in the dark, I''ll ask tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not urgent." Wu Lai nodded and said, not too worried, this is the confidence from strength.


    Nianbing asked curiously, "what about today?"


    Suddenly, Wu Lai rarely showed a colorful smile: "Feifei just said, there is a surprise for me tonight, do you also have it?"


    "Get out of here!" Nianbing said unhappily and left Luo''s house directly instead.


    Wu Lai shrugged. Even if he was engaged, nianbing was not interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai waited in the room early, without practicing, going to bed early, and no one else to disturb him. He looked forward to looking at the door, didn''t feel the breath outside, and didn''t look outside with perspective, just like a child waiting for a special gift.


    Finally, the door opened.


    There are obviously several women''s voices outside, of which lofey''s voice is the loudest.


    "Why, just go in, sister, are you still shy?"


    "Feifei, this is not very good..."


    "Sister Xinxin, I went first!"


    With that, Yin Xiaomin was the first to enter Wu Lai''s vision.


    "Xiaomin! Say yes to your second!" Feifei also hurried in, but it was already late.


    The three men stood in Wu Lai''s vision.


    "Oh..." even now, Wu Lai subconsciously salutes these things.


    Yin Xiaomin''s body is a set of tight nurse clothes, pure white nurse clothes, ultra short miniskirts, white knee socks, plus Yin Xiaomin''s sweet face, which can arouse men''s desire in an instant.


    Lofefi is a set of off white student uniforms, pure and energetic.


    Of course, the most important thing is Luo Xin!


    That''s a set of oath maid clothes imitating the central European period! Both workmanship and details are in place. In addition, Luo Xin''s face is so shy that a man can''t help hugging her when he sees it.


    Luo Xin noticed Wu Lai''s eyes, raised his head and stared at Wu Lai: "smelly rascal! What are you looking at!"

 Chapter 1248

    "Great..." these three words subconsciously appeared in Wu Lai''s mouth. The feast of uniforms made him unable to control himself for a time.


    "Asshole!" Luo Xin was even more ashamed. She stared at Wu Lai and her own sister.


    "Sister, didn''t you say to surprise him? This is the first step! Do you remember those words I gave you? Come on!" Luo Feifei pulled her sister as if to cheer her up, but her smile made outsiders see that she was definitely thinking about something treacherous!


    "Really?" Luo Xin''s continuous "Shua" became very red. It seemed that he thought of something very embarrassing, and he was very nervous.


    "Of course! This kind of thing must have a beginning and an end! Sister, don''t be shy! This is the first step!" Luo Feifei said firmly there.


    Luo Xin took a deep breath and seemed to be doing a very simple psychological struggle there, which made Wu Lai particularly curious over there, and her eyes were even more focused.


    Being stared at by Wu Lai, Luo Xin became more shy. Her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t make a sound at all. She was particularly tangled.


    "Sister! Come on!"


    "Sister Xinxin, come on!"


    The two little girls were not afraid of big things, so they cheered on one side.


    Wu Lai tilted his head and thought about what they were doing. His mind was full of questions, completely unexpected.


    "Welcome... Welcome back... Master." Luo Xin finally stammered his words clearly!


    Wu Lai immediately widened his eyes, looked at Luo Xin who wanted to find a place to drill down after saying this, and motioned a thumb towards Luo Feifei on one side!


    That is great!


    This really points directly to a man''s heart!


    Just ask, who can bear to see this scene?!


    Even Wu Lai has subconsciously walked in front of Luo Xin and directly hugged her.


    "Smelly rascal, what do you want... This is what Feifei taught me..." Luo Xin didn''t turn her head and didn''t dare to look directly into Wu Lai''s eyes.


    "Sister! And there! Continue!" Luo Feifei saw that her sister finally took the first step and urged her there!


    anything else?


    Wu Lai blinked and looked at Luo Xin.


    Luo Xin was trembling, which was the performance of extreme shyness, but now in Wu Lai''s arms, there was no retreat and no way to escape.


    "Master, are you tired, so do you want to have a snack first, or... Eat first, me?" Luo Xin finally summoned up courage, turned around, looked at Wu Lai, and said this sentence tremblingly.


    With that, Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin clapped their hands there, and finally let Luo Xin complete these two steps!


    Wu Lai almost choked at one breath, and then couldn''t help laughing loudly: "hahaha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Hearing Wu Lai''s laughter, Luo Xin became more shy: "Miss Ben summoned up the courage to say such shameful words to you and wear such shameful clothes. Now it''s good that you actually laugh at me! Asshole!"


    "No, no... I just feel that I am very happy and thank you for letting you, who has always been serious, sit here and work hard for you!" Wu Lai quickly shook his head, hugged her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "the master is not tired. Of course, if I can, I will choose to eat you first."

 Chapter 1249

    "Go away, go away!" Luo Xin''s face reddened, constantly beating on his shoulder, he spent so much energy, unexpectedly in exchange for Wu Lai''s reaction, and the words of shame... She really can''t get used to it.


    "Teacher, teacher! People can''t do their homework..."


    "This patient, you should pay attention to your body..."


    One after another, Feifei and yinxiaomin also began, making Wu Lai''s face with a very happy expression.


    This is more than a surprise, this is heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wu Lai stretched out of the room. Yin Xiaomin had already gone to school early. Luo Xin was finishing her makeup on the dresser, while Luo Feifei was still lying in bed.


    Wu Lai turned his head and winked at Luo Xin.


    Luo Xin gave him a funny white eye and ignored him.


    This evening, Wu Lai was very satisfied, never satisfied! He felt that life was full of meaning and fun.


    But today, he still has business to do.


    Since it is possible in the dark side, he will find a way to walk in the dark today.


    Others may need a little trouble to find the darkness, but it''s easy for him.


    He only needs to search along the proud breath, and he can quickly find these dark people.


    In more than 20 minutes, he arrived at his destination.


    A European style villa is also a very expensive low-end in the whole Shashi City, especially this single villa, which is the same as the Luo family mansion. You can see at a glance that it is expensive.


    There are no security guards in the villa. After all, the strength of these dark people does not need security guards at all. If someone approaches, they can feel it at the first time.


    So when Wu Lai arrived at the gate of the villa, the gate opened automatically and made way for the road before Wu Lai rang the doorbell.


    "Quite knowledgeable." Wu Lai smiled and walked into the villa.


    Before taking two steps, several middle-aged people stopped Wu Lai. They looked at Wu Lai as if they were facing great enemies.


    "Don''t worry, I just came to have a look. Don''t worry. I didn''t come to trouble you. Besides, isn''t there a mutual aid agreement now?" Wu Lai looked at these middle-aged people and said very easily.


    These are three people who have just entered the realm of heaven and man. In Wu Lai''s eyes, they are very ordinary. But on second thought, no wonder the darkness has always put so much pressure on the light. Any number of minions are in the realm of heaven and man. Compared with the priceless practitioners of the realm of heaven and man on the side of the light, the darkness is much stronger.


    "Mr. Wu, what is it? Teachers and uncles are all in seclusion." The first person asked cautiously.


    "I know, but their isolation doesn''t affect me to come and visit? Don''t worry, it''s really just to visit. After all, this place has never been in Shashi, so I want to see it." Wu Lai said, and he had already crossed with the three people, and he was still commenting on them: "yes, I can see that you are very emotional. The courtyard is done well, much better than I expected."


    While walking, there are more and more people around, without exception. The lowest accomplishments of these people are new to the realm of heaven and man, and there are also many people in the realm of heaven and man, a total of 28 people.


    "Are so many people coming out to meet me? I''m flattered!" Wu Lai looked at them and said.

 Chapter 1250

    Wu Lai said so, but they couldn''t believe it. Not long ago, they had received the news that the leader of the light was Wu Lai. Now that the leader actually appeared in their territory, how could they not be nervous? In case he wanted to do something to the darkness while the dark five elders were closed, they couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Said, don''t worry, I came alone, you should also have known, no one else came." Wu Lai shrugged and said, look at this group of nervous guys.


    "Mr. Wu, may I help you?" Finally, it was like a housekeeper. When he appeared, everyone seemed to have found the backbone.


    "Are you?" Wu Lai looked at this guy. In addition to the dark five old men, this guy should be the strongest in the dark he had ever seen. Although he was wearing a housekeeper''s clothes, his hair was gray, and he was exactly like an ordinary housekeeper, his breath of cultivation was much stronger than that of long Qing, and he couldn''t check much compared with the dark five old men.


    "I wake the insects and serve the five elders." The old man bowed slightly and said.


    "No wonder it''s good to have this strength." Wu Lai nodded approvingly, and then said, "well, I''ve been collecting all kinds of inheritance skills recently. I''ve collected 7788 on the Guangming side, so I''ll come to you today to see if there''s anything that makes me enchanted or meaningful inheritance."


    Inheritance?


    Hearing the rogue''s words, a trace of vigilance flashed in Jingzhe''s eyes: "sorry, Mr. Wu, if you are going to attack our inheritance, I''m sorry I can''t comply. Although I know that the old man now is not your opponent, I swear to protect my dark inheritance to the death."


    "No, no, no, don''t say that. I''m just learning from, learning from and communicating with you, not to start with your inheritance. Now there is a mutual aid agreement. If I really do these things, I will be affected, and the whole light will be affected. I''m not a fool." Wu Lai immediately denied.


    Jingzhe was still skeptical. To tell the truth, Wu Lai now made him unable to see through. Even if he looked more than twice, he would feel his eyes hurting, as if there was a sharp weapon pointing at him.


    "Allah Allah, since there is no one in the dark five, you should be in charge? After all, you are the strongest here, and you need to communicate with each other in special times, aren''t you? In this way, I can become stronger and have the energy and strength to deal with the disasters we all face next." Wu Lai was very sincere when he said this, and his eyes were very clear, just like a child eager to learn.


    Jingzhe noticed Wu Lai''s eyes and was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the authenticity of this statement.


    "Don''t trust him." At this time, several people had walked behind Jingzhe and looked at Wu Lai vigilantly: "don''t show him the inheritance. At that time, this guy must use the knowledge obtained from the inheritance to deal with the master and them. It''s impossible to get it once and for all!"


    "Deal with your master... Oh, you are all disciples of the dark five elders, aren''t you? Let me see... It seems that Ao has no disciples." Wu Lai glanced.

 Chapter 1251

    "Your Excellency said that his apprentices can only be the most amazing, but now in the dark, there is no one who meets his standards. It is better to be short than excessive, so he has no apprentices." Jingzhe said slowly, stretching out his hand to prevent the heirs of the dark five elders from taking another step forward, and also turned his head to give them a warning look.


    The current situation is that Wu Lai must not be provoked. Otherwise, if Wu Lai tears his face and uses force, he doesn''t want to see the situation of losing both sides.


    Of course, the most important thing is.


    Jingzhe now has a feeling that Wu Lai may not care about the agreement at all to attack them, from Wu Lai''s confident eyes, as well as the sharp breath emanating from his whole body.


    That breath is very dangerous. Even if Wu Lai now shows a kind breath, which makes people feel like a boy next door, but... Jingzhe can''t even fight, or even use all the power of people in the dark who enter the realm of heaven and man to deal with Wu Lai.


    "Also, his vision is very high. If it''s not for his different positions, I still appreciate him. It''s good that he is willing to send the dark five to deal with my behavior. If it''s not for my father, I''m afraid I''ve really been killed by him." Wu Lai shrugged and talked about being chased and killed. He seemed to be telling a trivial story.


    Jingzhe''s face changed and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you want to refer to inheritance anyway?"


    "Of course it''s up to you to volunteer, isn''t it?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and said, "I won''t force you... Of course, if I force you, you won''t talk to me here now. Now I''m referring to your inheritance."


    The first sentence was gentle, but in the latter sentence, although Wu Lai''s tone did not change at all, the surrounding atmosphere changed instantly.


    The bonsai that was originally very calm, the landscape trembled, the leaves were falling, and the dark people also stepped back. Just now they seemed to feel something dangerous. After entering the realm of heaven and man, they were very sensitive to the danger. Now Wu Lai gave them such a feeling.


    The sharp blade is out of its sheath! If they have anything unpleasant, the next second, they will be directly broken up!


    The disciples of the five elders felt it more vividly. It seemed that Wu Lai''s last words were directed at them. Jingzhe immediately stepped back, and he had to be more vigilant.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at them curiously, "I''m very friendly. Don''t be so afraid of me?"


    Friendly?


    No matter who hears this sentence, he can only scold Wu Lai in his heart for hypocrisy.


    These people in the light are fond of twists and turns. Even such things have to pretend here. If you threaten, just threaten!


    Jingzhe took a deep breath. At this time, the heirs of the five elders behind him were afraid to speak. How dare they speak like Wu Lai? I''m afraid Wu Lai will break me up as soon as I speak.


    "Mr. Wu, since friendly exchanges, of course, it is possible, but I hope Mr. Wuxia, you don''t destroy our heritage. That''s the only requirement." Jingzhe said so.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai nodded, "OK, OK, don''t worry, lead the way."

 Chapter 1252

    What Wu Lai needs to know now is what is in this inheritance. If there is something related to exotic creatures, it''s a little difficult not to destroy the inheritance. If it has nothing to do with exotic creatures, he doesn''t like the inheritance here.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s perfunctory voice, Jingzhe sighed. Even if Wu Lai''s attitude looked at him extremely unreliable, but now he had no choice but to take Wu Lai to the past, perhaps he had to let Wu Lai deal with them in a more brutal way.


    In that way, the final result is the same, but this process is not what they want to see for their dark people.


    Led by Jingzhe, Wu Lai followed him all the way through the courtyard to a huge rockery.


    With a wave of his bare hands in front of the rockery, a dark force was injected into the rockery.


    Originally, the waterfall on the rockery suddenly stopped flowing, and the waterfall disappeared, revealing a one person high black hole.


    "Come with me." As soon as Jingzhe bowed down, he entered the black hole.


    "Tut Tut, water curtain cave, does your dark inheritance come from the great sage of Qi Tian?" Wu Lai joked, and then entered the rockery.


    After entering, I found that there was a cave in the rockery.


    There is a long corridor, which is dark without any light, and the faint light of the hole has long been unable to reach this side.


    "The dark corridor is 800 meters in total. For you, it may be a little uncomfortable, but in our eyes, it''s like walking here." Jingzhe introduced while walking.


    "Of course, the smell of darkness makes me uncomfortable." Wu Lai then said that light and darkness were no longer a problem for him. He just wanted to know quickly whether there was any connection between those alien creatures and these dark people.


    The body of Jingzhe obviously paused and didn''t speak.


    "Here we are."


    Finally, the corridor came to an end.


    "This is the source of my dark inheritance." Jingzhe said, leaning aside.


    The darkness naturally couldn''t stop Wu Lai''s sight, and his eyes instantly fell on something at the end.


    Those are five beads.


    To be exact, it is five floating, extremely dark, golden elixir like things without any light.


    The breath is almost the same as that of the golden elixir, but there is no light in the power and interest of the golden elixir, only boundless darkness.


    "In the past, only people in the dark can touch this inheritance, and once others touch it, they will be immediately bounced away..." Jingzhe said aside, which is one of the reasons why he dared to bring Wu Lai here.


    These inheritances have their own consciousness, which does not mean that Wu Lai does whatever he wants to do in the West.


    "I know." Wu Lai didn''t wait for this guy to finish, but his spiritual power entered a inheritance and began to explore the content.


    The inheritance in his mind is very clear. This way of leaving inheritance only needs spiritual force to enter, and you can explore the content. As for the way of touching, it is only for ordinary people.


    Seeing that Wu Lai had begun to explore the information in the inheritance, he opened his mouth and thought that Wu Lai would be helpless. Now it seems that if he is not completely sure, Wu Lai will not come here to do useless work, and his idea has come to naught.


    "Alas..." he sighed faintly.

 Chapter 1253

    Soon, he had explored the first golden elixir. Except for the inheritance of darkness, he did not see information related to exotic creatures. Of course, he also understood where the end point of the inheritance of darkness was.


    Straight up.


    The final goal of the skill in this golden elixir will obviously soar, but since they have become golden elixirs, and can still leave this perfect inheritance, it shows that this thing itself, like its own medical sage inheritance, probably comes from heaven.


    Simply speaking, the abstruse degree of this inheritance is equivalent to that of Longhu Mountain.


    He immediately began to explore the second golden elixir.


    But twenty minutes later, there was no problem with the second one.


    Then, third, fourth, Fifth


    The five golden elixirs were all explored by him, and the five inheritance of the dark five elders were all understood by him, but no matter which one, there was no mention of exotic creatures.


    "How about Mr. Wu?" Jingzhe restrained his mood and asked cautiously.


    "Your inheritance is really good. No wonder over the years, you have more people who can enter the realm of heaven and man than outside. This inheritance itself is a higher level." Wu Lai said.


    He was sure that if it didn''t take courage to fall into the darkness, it also meant saying goodbye to all the things outside, I''m afraid more people would fall into the darkness.


    "However, you have old heavenly masters, martial gods, and you." Jingzhe said with great emotion, "those people can''t decide the final battle. The old Heavenly Master fought alone against the dark five elders. For this point, he deserves the title of No. 1 in the world."


    "Is there any other inheritance? I don''t believe that the inheritance of the dark five elders makes the whole darkness rise." Wu Lai looked at Jingzhe with bright eyes. He had begun to watch every move of Jingzhe. However, if he meant to lie, Wu Lai could instantly distinguish it.


    "Other inheritance?" After thinking for a while, Jingzhe said, "a long time ago, there was indeed a sixth inheritance, but not everyone can understand that inheritance. Only those who have entered the realm of heaven for more than ten years are qualified to understand. However, a long time ago, the inheritance suddenly disappeared without warning, and their whereabouts are still unknown."


    "Disappear?" In Wu Lai''s eyes, everything was normal, and he basically concluded that this guy was not lying, but this made him wonder: "is there any independent consciousness in this inheritance, can it escape?"


    "There should be no response, only a simple xenophobic response, but there is no sense of autonomy." Jingzhe shook his head. These inheritance are more like an organ, and it is naturally impossible to have independent consciousness.


    "That''s strange. Can''t you know that something has been taken away in this place?" Wu Lai looked at Jingzhe curiously, "was it taken away by the old master?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. If the old master comes, I''m afraid the five people will react at the first time. However, this silently, the inheritance will disappear, as if it had dissipated itself." Jingzhe said this and sighed: "if the inheritance is still there, Hei niandai..."


    "Don''t think about it. Your great dark revival is like a joke in front of me. As long as I''m still there, you won''t want to go back to that era." Wu Lai snorted and began to observe the corridor.

 Chapter 1254

    He was very concerned about the sixth inheritance. He said that there was always something missing in the five inheritance. Perhaps, the missing point was in the sixth inheritance.


    "Mr. Wu, if you care about this sixth inheritance, I can''t help it. I was not qualified to understand it at the beginning, and when I was qualified to understand it, the inheritance had disappeared and I couldn''t help it." Jingzhe said on one side.


    No lies.


    Wu Lai nodded. It seemed that he could not get the information he needed from here for the time being.


    "Well, I didn''t destroy your inheritance as agreed, and I didn''t bother to get into trouble with you. During the mutual assistance agreement, you should take care of yourself, especially don''t let any fool get into trouble again, otherwise, I won''t care if the rest of you are involved." Wu Lai dropped a word and left.


    After the rogue left here, all the people in the dark, including Jingzhe, breathed a sigh of relief, and the huge pressure finally disappeared. When Wu Lai was here, they felt that even breathing needed great courage!


    Wu Lai did not return to the dragon group, but began to rush to Longhu Mountain.


    Since these dark people have no useful information, they can only find the old master. The experience of the old master itself is a huge treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Xiaoyou, the Taoist priest thought you missed the scenery of Longhu Mountain. I came back to have a look. Looking at your appearance, I came with something on my mind." The old Heavenly Master didn''t seem to be curious that Wu Lai would come to the dragon and tiger mountain.


    "I''ve seen the old Tianshi, and I''m here to inquire about something... Hey, where''s the little Tianshi?" Many people came to meet him. Basically, all the people in the upper row of Longhu Mountain came, except the little Heavenly Master.


    "My apprentice, who has some feelings recently, happens to be in seclusion. If you talk to him about the past, I''m afraid it will take some time. Why, is this why Wu Xiaoyou asked?" The old master said with a smile in his eyes.


    "The master joked. I just miss him a little, but of course there is something serious. I hope the old master can take a step to talk." Wu Lai said.


    The old master nodded, made a "please" gesture, and said, "follow the old path, and the rest of you, do what you should do."


    "Yes, master!"


    The two came to a clean room, where the old master personally made tea for Wu Lai.


    "Old master, don''t be so polite. You are an elder. I''ll do it myself." Wu Lai was flattered and hurriedly said.


    "I''m just a few years old. Now Wu Xiaoyou is a man of Chinese fortune, and his cultivation has been higher than that of the old way. In the process of cultivation, the one who reaches it first, and his age is just a passing cloud. In love and reason, the old way is just making tea for Wu Xiaoyou, which is nothing." The old master said calmly that two cups of green tea were ready.


    The old Heavenly Master put the tea in front of Wu Lai and said, "the tea and light meals on Longhu Mountain are not as good as the cooking skill of Xiaoyou''s Kitchen God outside. This tea is more old-fashioned. I picked it casually in this mountain. It''s not precious, but natural."


    "Old master, you know, I''m not the one who cares about these. I don''t need to pay attention to these. I just want to ask you something this time." Wu Lai took a sip of tea and hurriedly said.


    "But the darkness and the monster that has troubled you recently?" The old master said.

 Chapter 1255

    "Old master, you have guessed my intention, so I asked. You once sent me a message to be careful of dark people. However, before coming to Longhu Mountain, I had gone to refer to the inheritance of the dark five elders, but I didn''t find the information I needed." Wu Lai said.


    "So what you care about now is the sixth inheritance?" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the old master immediately understood his question: "now, in the dark, there is no sixth inheritance?"


    "Yes, a person named Jingzhe told me that this sixth inheritance disappeared a long time ago. No one can find its whereabouts, and no one knows how it disappeared." Wu Lai said truthfully.


    "Stinging? The old man is still there." The old master nodded, obviously familiar with the people on the dark side. He said suspiciously, "no, in the dark, if someone takes away the inheritance, it will be found. Since it is silent, there are only two possibilities."


    "First, the inheritance itself has disappeared, and its strength is not enough to support it to continue to exist in the world." When the old Heavenly Master said this, Wu Lai had already stretched out a finger and began to talk.


    "The second is that someone has hidden this inheritance, and this person is also a person in the dark, otherwise, it is impossible to be silent." The old master continued Wu Lai''s words.


    "So, who is this person?" Wu Lai asked the biggest question in his heart.


    On the way back, he had thought of these two possibilities. The first one must be impossible. When he looked at the five inheritance, he knew that this inheritance can last for a long time only by injecting certain strength regularly, just like refueling a car.


    Then there is only the second possibility.


    "Do you know when the monster representing death that I met at the beginning, the Taoist priest?" The old master didn''t answer directly, but said on one side like a memory.


    "When?" Wu Lai was also very curious about this. The old Tianshi was able to encounter exotic creatures and survived, which means that the old Tianshi was strong enough to deal with this exotic creature at the beginning.


    "In those days, I was besieged by the dark five elders, do you know?" The old master said, and his voice became dignified. It seemed that this matter was also a pivotal thing in his memory.


    "Of course I know." Wu Lai nodded.


    "At the beginning, the strength of the dark five elders was indeed very strong, but the Taoist priest I relied on to attract Tianwei and suppress them to death, so that they could not really occupy the whole of China." The old master said slowly.


    "But... Suddenly, one of them chose to be possessed."


    "Possessed?!" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. If the dark five chose to be possessed, the power gained could not be solved simply. It was the power of the critical point of the world!


    "Even those people of the dark five elders are very surprised. When they reach their cultivation level, they choose to be possessed by the devil. If they are not careful, they will never come back. Even if they solve the old Taoist, they may not be able to control the possessed people." The old master said slowly.


    "Taoist priest, I spent half my life cultivating, and finally made them lose their fighting power temporarily, but... It''s expected that the demon guy is not dead!"

 Chapter 1256

    Wu Lai felt that this thing seemed to be similar, just like when he was jealous of the guy treating himself. When he was unable to defeat himself after being possessed, he chose the most extreme and unreasonable way.


    "At this time, exotic creatures appeared?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Yes, it was the first time that the Taoist priest saw such a terrible guy. His strong dead spirit made the Taoist priest have no strength to fight back, but the Taoist priest was about to give up." The old master recalled the situation at that time, and a little panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Then... At that time, how to solve it?" Since the old Heavenly Master has no power, how to deal with the alien creature at that time?


    "The other four sober old men of the dark five did everything they could to stop the alien creature without saying a word." The Taoist priest recalled that time with extraordinary emotion.


    Wu Lai remembered Ao''s actions at that time and his understanding of exotic creatures. He probably understood what happened at that time.


    "In the end, there was only one proud man left, and all the other three died." The old master said, "except for pride, all of them used their lives to deal with this monster. Finally, this matter was solved."


    "So..." Wu Lai thought for a while, "then, what happened to the pride of that generation?"


    "The old way is not clear, but at the beginning of that time, the darkness can only shrink a little." The old master said, "so, can you guess who did it?"


    "Proud?" Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately guessed the only candidate.


    Only Ao, the leader of the whole darkness, can quietly end everything without anyone knowing it.


    "If there is no accident, he is the only one." The old master nodded: "moreover, from your experience, I''m afraid the pride of this generation also knows these things, otherwise, it won''t be so decisive."


    "But, old master, didn''t you say, let me be careful of these people in the dark? Since they have inherited the sixth to destroy..." when he said the word destroy, he squatted down. I''m afraid this inheritance has not been destroyed.


    "Knowing people, knowing their faces but not their hearts, since this generation''s jealousy can use which way to summon exotic creatures, you may be sure that this generation''s pride will spare no room to deal with this exotic creature?" The old master looked at Wu Lai.


    "Sixth inheritance, destruction is impossible. Wu Xiaoyou, do you think they are able, or will they be willing to destroy this shipyard?" The old master asked again.


    The answer is No.


    Wu Lai frowned. Moreover, if it is to enhance strength, it must be the key point in the sixth inheritance. What they can do is to make this inheritance not be seen by all dark people, and only the dark five elders are qualified to understand.


    "This time, the dark five elders are all closed. I''m worried that some of them will touch the taboo again, or... In places where you, I, or the guardian can''t get there, incarnate into exotic creatures, kill, turn into death, and bring despair." The old master said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Wu Lai also probably knows. Maybe he needs to have a good chat with the dark five elders after they leave the customs. By the way, see if these people really have the power of taboo.

 Chapter 1257

    "Well, Wu Xiaoyou, what else do you want to know? The Taoist priest will naturally tell you all." The old master changed two cups of tea and said slowly.


    "No, thank you, master." With that, Wu Lai was about to get up and prepare to leave.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, don''t you stay for dinner?" The old master asked.


    "No need..."


    "My disciples of Longhu Mountain Miss Wu Xiaoyou''s craft very much." The old master added.


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and looked at the smiling old master. He understood that it was not the key for the old master to keep him for dinner, but the key was that the cook was him.


    He smiled: "that''s good. I haven''t returned to Longhu Mountain for a long time. Just show me your skill." Wu Lai smiled and thanked the old master for his help.


    On this day, countless Taoists cheered on Longhu Mountain, and the plain vegetarian food became delicious tonight.


    Kitchen God cooks!


    Both old and young Taoists are very happy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Lai, this little bastard, hasn''t returned to Jishitang for a long time." Liu Hansheng sat in the Jishi hall, filling medicine while complaining.


    Zhao Jishitang now looks like the Jishitang of their traditional Chinese Medicine Association. It has nothing to do with Wu Lai. As the host, Wu Lai rarely comes.


    "Lao Liu, don''t complain. Don''t think about how much help Wu Lai has given us. It''s nothing to help him look at the store." The old Chinese doctor on one side said a word of relief.


    "Say so, this boy, really don''t come back once!" Liu Hansheng certainly knew this truth, but he felt that this boy was about to forget Jishitang.


    "Liu Lao, if you want me to say so, I''ll just say it. There''s nothing wrong with saying so much?" Suddenly, Wu Lai''s voice suddenly remembered that Wu Lai walked into Jishi hall.


    "Smelly boy, do you still know to come back?" Liu Lao stared at Wu Lai, watched Wu Lai walk to his side with a smile, took the medicine from his hand and began dispensing.


    "I''ve been busy all the time. I''ll come as soon as I have time." Wu Lai smiled and said, "tonight, how about I cook myself and invite everyone to dinner?"


    "Boss! Really?!"


    When he opened his mouth, all the employees widened their eyes. Their boss was a kitchen god, a decent Kitchen God! It''s not easy for the kitchen god to cook.


    "Oh, boy, you have to buy people''s hearts as soon as you come back." Pointing to Wu Lai, Liu Lao laughed and scolded, "at this time, you look like a boss."


    "Since I am the owner of Jishi hall, I certainly want to give some employee benefits, don''t I? Other benefits are too boring. After thinking about it, I think it''s the best way to cook myself. Should I eat ordinary dishes or medicinal meals?" Wu Lai prepared the medicine and sent a message to Zheng Chenggong. The wandering traveler was booked by him for another time tonight.


    Zheng Chenggong certainly can''t get it. Anyway, every time Wu Lai cooks, he must be able to taste one. For him, this is also a great benefit.


    "Just take home-made dishes. The medicinal diet is too nourishing. In this weather, it is too nourishing, but it will cause nosebleed." Liu Lao said.


    As for those employees, they don''t have so many ideas. As long as Wu Lai cooks in person, they will be particularly excited. The kitchen god cooks. A meal of 30000 starts!

 Chapter 1258

    Ao opened his eyes. He felt a little breath that did not belong to the darkness and broke into their temporary resting place.


    "Wu Lai is here?" This breath is very familiar and strange. There is indeed a breath belonging to Wu Lai, but it is more strange. The sharp sword makes him a little awe, even fear.


    When did this guy have such powerful power?


    After a few days of seclusion, he thought his strength was enough to sit on an equal footing with Wu laiping, but now that he saw Wu Lai''s strength, he realized that the gap between him and Wu Lai might be getting bigger and bigger. As for narrowing the distance, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it.


    Where on earth does this guy come from in kendo inheritance? As far as he knows, no one''s Kendo on either side has reached this level, whether it''s light or dark. Even the Kendo inherited from Shushan sword sect, or the Taiji Kendo above Wudang, can''t reach this level.


    Inexplicably, he was a little upset. This was the first time in so many years that he felt that his skills were inferior to others. Although he was not willing to abandon himself or have any other emotions, he was unwilling after all.


    Wu Lai''s sudden rise gave him too much pressure.


    For a time, he couldn''t calm down and continue to practice.


    He walked out slowly from the closed place. Jingzhe had already waited outside. Seeing Ao, Jingzhe took two steps forward, bowed and said, "my Lord, Wu Lai came two days ago and read all the inheritance of the five elders."


    "Him?" Proud eyebrows.


    "His subordinates are incompetent and can''t stop him." Jingzhe bowed his head and said reproachfully.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you want to stop Wu Lai now, you can only have a chance if the dark five elders work together. If you are the only one, it is impossible." Ao shook his head. He didn''t mean to blame Jingzhe. After all, with Wu Lai''s current strength, maybe the dark five old men can take it easily.


    Jingzhe lowered his head, still afraid to look up, and said, "moreover, Wu Lai also found that the sixth inheritance was lost."


    "The sixth inheritance has also been found? It seems that this boy not only improves his strength fast enough, but also has a good vision." Nodded proudly, but there was not much surprise.


    "Well, in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, what if you know it? In a sense, Wu Lai will no longer be able to intervene in the matter between darkness and light, so you can rest assured that inheritance, even if he knows it, and even finds a way to crack it? In terms of high-end combat power, they can never compare with darkness, and our growth speed is not comparable to that of light, unless it can appear after he leaves A peerless genius like him, otherwise, the revival of darkness will surely begin. " Ao naturally won''t worry about this, but he knows very well that Wu Lai will inevitably guard Penglai mountain as a guardian, so he will have no time to take care of external things like Wu Shen.


    Finally, their opponents are only dragon tiger mountain and dragon group Qianlong, or which hermit sect suddenly sprung up.


    "By the way, why does this boy suddenly care about our dark inheritance? Or does he care only about the sixth inheritance?" Ao seems to be asking, but also seems to be talking to himself.

 Chapter 1259

    Jingzhe stood quietly aside, afraid to say more.


    Ao waved, "do what you should do. I''ll deal with it here. You don''t have to worry about Wu Lai''s problem. I probably know why."


    In his mind, he remembered his master at the beginning and the jealousy that became a monster that day. Why did Wu Lai come to investigate their dark inheritance? The meaning of this is too obvious.


    There is a connection between darkness and that alien creature.


    As the leader of darkness, he naturally knew, but he was also a little surprised when he saw that jealousy turned into an alien creature directly.


    Not because of anything else, just because he never thought of it. Jealousy didn''t learn anything else thoroughly. Instead, it realized the calling method of this alien creature.


    It''s too ironic that this person is actually one of the five elders of their darkness.


    As for the sixth inheritance, which has long disappeared, Ao certainly knows its whereabouts.


    At the beginning, the dark five elders only had his master alive, and the first thing his master came back was to pass on the sixth to hide with him.


    They are not false. In the dark age, they ruled the inner world, but they never had the idea of letting this monster appear and destroy life!


    On that day, Ao didn''t see it with his own eyes, but the master once told him that at the moment of the appearance of this alien creature, whether it was light or dark, nearly 100 people died in a short span of dozens of seconds.


    Where the dead spirit goes, it is completely turned into a corpse under the boundary of heaven and man. This is not a force that should exist in the real world at all. It must be sealed.


    And envy actually knew the way of calling, which was unexpected to him.


    However, except for him, the dark five elders of this generation are all the older generation. Knowing this way is also reasonable, but decades ago, the envy turned into an alien creature to deal with the old Heavenly Master. Now, it turned into an alien creature to deal with Wu Lai.


    Jealousy made him dare not believe it even now.


    He went to his lounge, where he hid the sixth inheritance after it was sealed.


    Only here, the whole darkness can be entered only by proud inheritors, and he is a once-in-a-century dark demon. Now his discourse power is higher than that of his master at the beginning, so it can be said to be absolutely safe here.


    He looked at the dark golden elixir with doubts in his eyes.


    Why do they, as human beings, have such terrible and uncontrollable things in their inheritance. Alien creatures, which are creatures that do not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, are also beings they cannot control.


    This uncontrollable thing, which is more dangerous than nuclear weapons in modern society, neither he nor anyone wants to see.


    Just like people who are possessed by demons, only those who master the way to keep awake after being possessed by demons can be accepted, otherwise even people in the dark will not choose to be possessed by demons.


    Once possessed, it is doomed, regardless of the enemy and me.


    Their painstaking cultivation will completely vanish once they are possessed.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to destroy the inheritance in this, but... Their cultivation of the dark five elders must rely on this thing in the end, otherwise, they have reached the end now.


    Of course, most importantly, they cannot be destroyed.

 Chapter 1260

    The self-protection ability of this golden elixir is far beyond the maximum power they can touch, let alone damage, even a little damage can''t be done.


    It''s impossible to say that this thing is chicken ribs. The importance of inheritance is still there, but now he is the only one who can touch the necessary inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Kitchen God, why have you become so carefree?" As Wu Lai''s family, Luo Feifei and others were also on the wandering travelers. After Wu Lai finished taking his seat, Luo Xin asked curiously.


    In their eyes, Wu Lai has been very busy. He doesn''t have much time to do this at all. Today, it''s better that he still has leisure to care about his employees.


    "I happened to have this idea, and I happened to go to Jishitang, so I just gave them benefits. As my employees, they deserved it." Wu Lai said indifferently. It''s not only those people who are good at winning people''s hearts, but also he is not bad.


    "Who believes it?" Luo Xin muttered, but Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin couldn''t help but start. The temptation of this delicious food completely occupied them when they served the table.


    Not only them, but also those employees.


    They don''t want Luo Feifei and others to taste Wu Lai''s craft every day. Naturally, they have no resistance to these dishes.


    If it was placed elsewhere, the boss didn''t say anything, they would start directly, which would be written down one by one. When the time came, those who wore small shoes, but Wu Lai just looked at them in good faith, and the expression on his face was very satisfied.


    Of course, one of the reasons why these employees dared to start like this was that Liu Lao couldn''t help but start at the moment when they served the dishes.


    If someone takes the lead, they naturally dare to do so.


    Zheng Chenggong is carrying a glass of wine and his girlfriend. They are very happy to enjoy the dinner there. Thanks to the rogue, Zheng Chenggong is extremely happy at this time.


    It''s just that those waiters are suffering. The whole restaurant is full of this attractive fragrance, and as waiters, they can''t sit down naturally, so they can only drool on one side.


    Halfway through the meal, Wu Lai suddenly put down his chopsticks, looked in a direction, got up, and whispered, "I have something to deal with. You eat first."


    With that, he left the cruise ship on his own.


    On the flowing river, a figure stepped on the river and walked towards the cruise ship step by step. He couldn''t see his figure clearly in the dark.


    "You don''t have to pretend to force this thing floating on the water." Wu Lai appeared beside him and said.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and your strength has improved again." Ao looks at Wu Lai beside him. Only at this distance can he really feel how strong Wu Lai is now.


    Wu Lai''s accomplishments are all hidden, but you know, now Wu Lai''s feet have not touched the water, so it''s very easy to float on it.


    Dengtianjing does have the ability of floating flight, but this ability consumes the real Qi in the body. Generally, no one will be so laborious and thankless unless necessary.


    However, Wu Lai is different. The appearance of lifting weights as light as a feather does not overflow any strength, which shows that Wu Lai''s realm is far beyond the realm of heaven.


    Pressure.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of pride.

 Chapter 1261

    "The dark leader, everything goes to the three treasures hall. So, come over when I''m having dinner. What''s the matter?" Wu Lai picked his fingers, and the river shook, and two water chairs appeared in front of them!


    Resist things with Qi and turn emptiness into reality!


    Ao widened his eyes. In his heart, he had constantly improved his judgment on Wu Lai''s strength, but when he saw these two chairs, he found that he still underestimated Wu Lai!


    This strength, which is recorded in their inheritance, can only be achieved by people who are about to rise!


    This is... Beyond human power.


    "Sit down." Wu Lai smiled and sat down first. "What''s the matter? Sit down and chat. The moonlight is good tonight, and the river view is also pleasant."


    Ao sat down slowly. The chair made of water was very cool, as if it had substance.


    He stared at Wu Lai, and a dark golden elixir appeared in his hand.


    Wu Lai''s pupils shrink. This thing is the inheritance of the dark side! Most importantly, this is not any inheritance he has seen!


    "The sixth inheritance is here." Wu Lai said he was not surprised. After chatting with the old master, he finally came to the conclusion that the inheritance rate was probably in the hands of Ao.


    "My master and I tried to destroy this thing, but we couldn''t do it. Maybe you can do it." Ao stared at Wu Lai and sent this inheritance to Wu Lai.


    The majestic sword intention burst out from Wu Lai in an instant, but it was only a moment, and he restrained, stretched out his hand, but did not take over the inheritance at the first time.


    "Don''t worry about deception. I''m the leader of darkness first." Ao was very relaxed at this time. Wu Lai''s nervous appearance made him laugh involuntarily.


    "Well." Wu Lai took over this inheritance.


    "Isn''t there something you need? Give me, don''t you break your own inheritance?" Wu Lai stared at him.


    "I have long remembered the useful things, and I will leave records at that time. As for the rest, I believe you also want to know very much now, don''t you?" Ao looked at Wu Lai. He would naturally pick out and teach something about the dark five elders. Although the people who need it have always been in the dark, only Ao can touch it, and the rest will always be a little close.


    "Of course." Wu Lai said that he had begun to explore the information with spiritual force.


    But more than ten seconds later, Wu Lai''s face had begun to change constantly.


    "You see." Ao saw Wu Lai''s face change and knew that Wu Lai had found what he wanted.


    "Sacrifice... There is such a way in your inheritance." Wu Lai raised his head and looked at Ao: "if it is necessary, will you sacrifice yourself?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. As the leader of the dark, do you think I can''t master the way to be possessed?" Ao smiled: "I''ve already known what''s on the side of the demon gate. If I didn''t become a demon, I would directly cut off the road in the future. I''d already chosen to become a demon. With the rapid improvement of power, who doesn''t want it?"


    "Also." Wu Lai looked at this guy. Although he didn''t get along much, this guy''s determination and arrogance, although he was in a hostile position, he couldn''t hate it.


    Even at the beginning, he almost died in the hands of Ao.

 Chapter 1262

    "All along, only the dark five elders are qualified to read this sixth inheritance. At the beginning, master and I hid these early. I don''t know where jealousy came from. This way of sacrifice, but fortunately, he didn''t completely master it. Just like the original ancestor, he mastered all the fur. Otherwise, we couldn''t solve the exotic creatures that were summoned that day." Ao said strangely, "but I still don''t know where he learned to sacrifice."


    "In fact, there is a way of sacrifice in the five inheritance, which is what you call fur. However, it is necessary to carefully study the five inheritance in order to get this fur. Perhaps, he knows inheritance better than you, so he will make this choice, doesn''t he?" Wu Lai said.


    At the beginning, when he looked through the Wu Fen inheritance, he found the hidden things. The five inheritance are actually interlinked. If he mastered all of them, the hidden things would appear.


    Now he is more sure.


    In fact, there is only one inheritance of darkness, but this inheritance is too abstruse. You must comprehend all six inheritance to truly see the true face of this inheritance.


    "Five?" Proud eyebrow picked: "at the beginning, my master also told me that if one day, I can thoroughly master the inheritance of our pulse, I can try to understand the other four ways. So, you mean, jealous guy, has already begun to try?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could that guy be so weak? He is the weakest among the five old men in the dark? It takes too long to chew too much. It takes too long to understand these things. I believe that even you, it will take at least thirty or forty years. As for those who are not talented enough, they may have to stay in place for a lifetime." Wu Lai muttered, but after receiving the inheritance of medical sage and the Kendo inheritance of Tianyang sword king, he felt that the dark six in one inheritance was just like that. As he said, he had evolved the complete inheritance in his brain.


    In this evolution, he found a huge problem.


    In the end, it was to transform itself into an alien creature! And


    Not those minions, once transformed successfully, at least in the end, it is also the huge alien creature. If there is a dark demon body, it can even become a more powerful and unknown existence.


    With this inheritance, the dark demon body can be artificially cultivated into a fairy body level body!


    Moreover, it will not be discovered by the way of heaven, which is extremely secret.


    This made him have a bad guess in his heart.


    Perhaps, the world over there, the will, may be the peerless genius of darkness.


    Or... Darkness is what Tianyang said, just like the death world over there, an ambush, or test object, dropped by a celestial power.


    "Then I..." Ao suddenly came up with an idea. Maybe he also needs to inherit these five points and have a good understanding again.


    "Don''t worry, this thing, if you really give it to me, I can destroy it now, but don''t regret it at that time." Wu Lai saw Ao Na''s moving appearance and said.


    "Now that I''ve given it to you, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back on my word?"

 Chapter 1263

    Wu Lai nodded for fear of arrogance and repentance, and pointed to the sword. The will of Kendo inherited from Tianyang sword king had been condensed, and his fingertips were on this golden elixir!


    Boom!


    The chair under Ao''s body broke instantly, and his body involuntarily withdrew for dozens of meters and returned to the shore!


    At Wu Lai''s feet, the powerful sword intention has rolled up the rough waves, and a vortex formed at his feet.


    What a strong sword intention!


    Proud body trembled for a moment, this sword meaning is powerful, he has never heard of, never seen! It''s like a Sword Fairy coming to earth!


    Ka Ka!


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, which seemed to echo Wu Lai''s power.


    "This boy, in this earthly world, with this power, is there anything difficult?" Tianyang Jianjun''s split instantly disappeared from Penglai mountain and came to Wu Lai''s head. When he saw Wu Lai''s sword intention and the dark golden elixir in Wu Lai''s hand, his face also flashed surprise.


    Not because of Wu Lai''s strength, but because of the dark golden elixir, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Perhaps Wu Lai hasn''t felt that there is still a trace of death under the pure dark breath on the golden elixir.


    Just like those exotic creatures!


    Is this thing related to exotic creatures over there?


    "Wait a minute!" Thinking of this, he immediately stopped Wu Lai.


    Hearing this sound, the surface of the golden elixir had begun to appear a little crack. Wu Lai stopped without any hesitation. Looking at the Tianyang sword King slowly descending from the sky, he asked suspiciously, "sword Lord, why are you here?"


    Jian Jun?!


    Ao looked at the posture of Tianyang over there like a God, and he instantly affirmed the identity of Tianyang.


    Fairy! Real fairy!


    In the inheritance of both darkness and light, when he reached the extreme of cultivation, he naturally became an immortal and soared. However, no one has seen soar with his own eyes for so many years. Now, he is lucky to see a real immortal!


    "That boy over there, come here, too." The sun glanced at Pride and waved, and the proud body came to him uncontrollably.


    "Dark demon body." The sun looked at Ao, and took the dark golden elixir from Wu Lai''s hand, with a dignified look in his eyes: "I understand... I see, I see!"


    "Lord Jian, what do you understand?" Wu Lai became more curious.


    "I finally know who the will is over there. I probably know who the master of this golden elixir is. I see. I see. These guys, one by one, are dignified. They say that people in the heaven are not allowed to descend to the earth at will, and are not allowed to interfere in mortal affairs. What a big deal they do behind their backs!" Tianyang Jianjun said, and the golden elixir in his hand was sent directly to the sky, with a flash of light. I''m afraid the golden elixir has been sent to the body of Tianyang.


    Wu Lai was more curious, but Tianyang Jianjun didn''t speak, and he couldn''t continue to ask.


    "Are you curious about who is in the layout of the earth? I was still guessing before. Now I understand that let the dead world take shape and leave this inheritance. In the heaven, only two people can achieve power, one is the dark star, the other is the judge representing death!" Tianyang Jianjun said decisively.


    "Judge? The one in hell hall?" Wu Lai blinked, not thinking of the guy who was beaten in the journey to the West.

 Chapter 1264

    "Unlike what you see on TV, the judge is not a little judge in the hell hall, but the master of hell, the Lord of the world, and is known as the God of death in the West." Seeing Wu Lai''s expression, Tianyang Jianjun simply explained what was thinking in this guy''s brain from the way of nature.


    "Lord of the world?" Wu Lai is still a little difficult to regard the judge and the judge in Jian Jun''s mouth as the same person.


    "Well, he represents death, while the dark star represents darkness. In the inheritance of just now, I saw the power of the same source with the dark star, and there is also a bit of skill belonging to the judge in this power. Only then can I be sure that exotic creatures are related to them, and the will over there should belong to the judge." Tianyang Jianjun said.


    "Why did they do this?" Wu Lai asked.


    "It''s very simple, because they want to touch the threshold of the emperor." Tianyang Jianjun sneered: "if you want to become the emperor of heaven, you need to master your own laws to the extreme. This is only one point. Any fairy king has done this step, and the other point is that you must have enough strength of virtue, or help with the strength of a world."


    "The judge has the help of the world of hell. As the Lord of hell, his cultivation is the closest to the emperor of heaven, but he is still a little worse. The cultivation of the ten halls of hell and the king of earth Tibet are only a line worse than him, so he naturally can''t get all the help, not to mention the dark star king. All the fairy kings in the world of heaven can''t get the help of the world of heaven, and the human world is the place where the emperor of heaven came into being, so naturally he won''t help anyone People, the most important thing is that there are rules in the heaven, and no fairy king is allowed to make the idea of the power of virtue in the lower world without permission, so even I have to pay a great price. " Tianyang Jianjun narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    "So, their attention is on the world full of death?" Wu Lai reacted.


    "It''s better to say that the world was created by them." Tianyang Jianjun said.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Wu Lai''s eyes, creating a world?


    In his eyes, this is like a Arabian Night, but in the hands of these people in heaven, it is so understated?


    "No accident, in order to avoid the pursuit of the emperor of heaven, their progress should not be very fast. Judging from the current results... Maybe it has only been 70% of the arrangement for nearly 10000 years. Now it is exposed. I don''t know what punishment the emperor of heaven will impose on them, which is really a good play!" Tianyang Jianjun said there, and his expression became particularly playful.


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry, this time, I''m afraid you don''t have to do it, or the dead world may end immediately." Tianyang Jianjun said so.


    With that, his figure disappeared.


    Ao slowly came to Wu Lai''s side, and a rare trace of envy flashed in his eyes: "as a mentor, your luck is not generally good."


    "Why are you so sour? You are also the inheritance of the two immortals. What can you envy?" Wu Lai pie pie mouth, but in terms of luck, he really seems to be a lot better than Ao.


    "The luck of a country is all guided by you. Who doesn''t envy you?" Ao shook his head and stepped on the water to leave.

 Chapter 1265

    A country''s fortunes are all in one.


    Wu Lai smiled bitterly and slowly flew back to the cruise ship. With the luck of a country, he did not have the help of foreign things that ordinary people can have. However, his own efforts can not be denied to have the current strength.


    And those who happened to be outside the cruise ship looked at Wu Lai, dumbfounded.


    Is this human... Why can we fly?


    "Eat and drink well." Wu Lai greeted them as if nothing had happened and walked into the restaurant, leaving the people outside messy in the wind.


    "Did you see it just now?" A man rubbed his eyes and asked the people around him.


    The man beside him nodded, and his eyes were a little dull: "just now, chef Lord, seems to be flying?"


    "Well..."


    "Are we dreaming? Today we haven''t seen the kitchen god, nor have we come to the wandering traveler?"


    "Wait..." the man thought for a moment, then reached out and pinched his partner''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll see if I''m dreaming. It seems to be true. The kitchen god can fly..."


    Can fly


    This is not what human beings can do. Only birds and gods can do it! Wu Kitchen God can actually do this. Is it true that he is no longer human?!


    However, considering Wu Lai''s young age, he can not only obtain this honor in the medical industry, but also in the culinary industry. In any case, it is beyond the ability of normal human beings.


    Thinking of this, they are more sure that Wu Lai must be a man from heaven!


    "What''s the matter?" When Wu Lai came back, most of the people in the restaurant had finished eating. He left a piece of food for him at his table. As soon as he took his seat, Luo Feifei asked with concern.


    "A guy came to me and talked with him." Wu Lai smiled as if nothing had happened.


    "No, when are you going to work again?" Luo Feifei pouted. This guy is too busy now. He doesn''t have much time to be with them for a month.


    "No, no, don''t worry." Wu Lai chuckled and scraped her nose. "Don''t think too much. A guy who isn''t annoying or liking came to chat with me, and then left."


    "If you have a job, it''s OK to be busy." Luo Xin added on one side.


    Wu Lai shook his head again. "Don''t worry, I''m still with you at night. I felt great last night!"


    As he spoke, a look of longing also appeared on his face.


    Speaking of last night, Luo Xin''s face turned red. Yin Xiaomin, who has always been bold, shrunk his head and dared not look directly at Wu Lai.


    Luo Feifei muttered, "smelly rascal."


    ¡­¡­


    In this world full of death, countless tall creatures roar into the sky.


    Close to the door, countless depressed creatures gathered, including nearly 20 particularly tall creatures.


    Those ordinary exotic creatures kept roaring at the bones of their companions, as if they wanted to revenge their companions, but those huge bodies stood there motionless, with humanized expressions in their eyes. Then, they slowly knelt down, as if they were worshiping someone.


    In front of these monsters, standing beside the door, there was an ordinary human sized figure, staring at the door motionless.

 Chapter 1266

    "The master has been waiting for nearly ten thousand years. Don''t mess with that guy Tianyang." From the mouth of this figure, human words were revealed. His tone was very cold, even full of killing opportunities.


    The breath on his body is different from those exotic creatures around him. It is not pure death, nor does it have the meaning of chaos. On his body, there is not only the thick death, but also the pure darkness.


    The breath of darkness is like pride.


    "You are really useless! After all these years, you haven''t found a way to get out! After nearly 10000 years of evolution, you have evolved into this shape, which is really disappointing to me!" The man turned around and looked at these huge figures. He was very angry: "two little guys came here to act recklessly, and you didn''t have the power to resist. Forget it, you let them run away! It''s no use just having brute force!"


    Those huge figures knelt on the ground, shivering, in the face of his scolding, they occasionally sounded a whisper or two in their mouths as a response.


    "Forget it, even if it''s scolding you, you don''t understand it, a group of garbage, but look at this breath. Nine times out of ten, it''s Tianyang Jianjun''s separation. I hope he doesn''t notice anything wrong, otherwise, the master will blame me at that time..." after thinking for a while, he immediately turned around and left here. Now he must report to the master as soon as possible!


    In this world full of death, there is also an exception, just like a cherished oasis in the desert. Here, there is a region full of vitality, but this region is surrounded by esoteric arrays, and only this person can approach.


    After entering here, he had a piece of jade in his hand. The mark in his hand changed, and the aura of this region condensed onto the jade.


    "I said, if there is no matter of life or death, don''t contact me casually. I hope you don''t want to chat with me." Soon, an impatient voice came from the jade side, and it was obvious that he was very unwilling to connect with this messenger.


    "Master, the part of Tianyang Jianjun took a smelly boy and entered the back garden." His voice was completely different from that of those alien creatures before. His voice was flattering, respectful, and real fear.


    "Tianyang? Thousands of years ago, this guy came down to earth at all costs to stop the expansion of my backyard, and paid the price for his private descent. Now this guy actually appears again?" There was doubt and a trace of disgust in this voice: "if it''s not inconvenient to let people know, otherwise, I will definitely make this guy regret."


    "Master, what should I do? I just looked at it. Tianyang''s separation and a little guy he took with him can easily destroy the evolution." He asked cautiously.


    "It''s expected that there is no suitable magic power. If you want to fight with a sword king like Tianyang, it''s like suicide. Is the boy he took also a sword repair?" There is no accident on the other end of the jade.


    "From the atmosphere of the scene, yes, and it seems that the artistic conception of Kendo has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid it''s a foreshadowing for Tianyang to stay in this lower boundary."


    "It''s sunny. I should have done something when he was reincarnated and rebuilt. Hum."

 Chapter 1267

    "Master, do you want to speed up the plan? I''m 70% sure I can break the seal of Penglai mountain." He asked for instructions.


    "No hurry." Jade pondered for a moment and said, "70% assurance is not an acceptable success rate for me. What I need is 100%. You should know that once the destruction fails, what awaits us is another millennium. I can''t wait anymore. Now there are too many people stepping on my head, and I can''t tolerate this result."


    "Yes, master, I''ll speed up my progress and try to break the seal of Penglai mountain as soon as possible!" He said hurriedly.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard over the years. Don''t worry. When I step up to the sky with the power of this world, it''s just a matter of one sentence to make you immortal." Jade said faintly. After saying this, his voice gradually disappeared into nothingness.


    Finally, the light of the jade disappeared, turned into powder and fell on the ground.


    To connect with the upper world, even the power of this top-grade spirit stone is only to persist for one minute. The barrier between the two worlds is too great.


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Why did he want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit and even humans can''t see for nearly 10000 years? All he did was to become a fairy king! He knows his present talent better than anyone. Even if he is given 10000 or 20000 years, he can''t become a fairy king. So when the master looks for a suitable candidate, he is the first to stand up and be willing to come to this dead world as an emissary.


    Of course, since he came here, he also got a little favor.


    Death and darkness have filled his body, and he has also received the help of his master. In this world, he is almost invincible, and his strength will not be suppressed because of the lower world. The strength of a great Luo Jinxian can be played out at least 80%!


    And the strength that Xianjun can play when he comes down to earth is no more than the level of luojinxian.


    If it was like Tianyang''s private descent, its strength would be weakened!


    However, once out of this dead world, his strength will instantly fall to the same level as Tianyang Jianjun.


    He clenched his fist and flew to the door here again. Looking at the door, he felt the abundant aura and familiar vitality behind the door. He shouted at those exotic creatures who still didn''t get up: "you, show me here! In addition, give me more speed! I want to use the fastest speed to let you rush out!"


    Roar!


    Those exotic creatures made a low roar in response to him. Soon, these exotic creatures were all dead and rioted, and began to impact the seal here little by little. The whole dead world shook, and he also raised his hand, and the boundless darkness enveloped the whole world in an instant!


    "Tianyang Jianjun, I hope you don''t break my way, otherwise, I''m not sure what I will do at that time. I won''t have any heartache for this China and this earth." He muttered that as the world turned dark, those exotic creatures seemed to have taken stimulants, and their strength began to riot and continue to improve!


    The gate over there began to be impacted and became very unstable.


    The world of death is coming!

 Chapter 1268

    ¡±What happened?! " The old man in Penglai mountain felt something wrong for the first time. Penglai mountain had never experienced such a violent shock. This was the first time he felt such a shock in these years.


    "No!" Instantly, a guardian shouted outside.


    When the old man looked out, his pupils narrowed, and there were more and more space black holes on Penglai mountain! Unprecedented density, countless exotic creatures stretched out their hands, and the dead Qi around began to compete with the aura on Penglai mountain!


    "What''s going on?" The old man didn''t quite understand what made these exotic creatures attack the seal as if they had launched a general attack at this time.


    "It seems that some people don''t want Ben Jun to meddle." Tianyang Jianjun''s part appeared beside the old man and said, "you, get back."


    With his majestic sound, all the guardians retreated, and the scarred space was very ferocious in their eyes.


    Tianyang Jianjun also pointed to it as a sword, and his eyes became extremely sharp. It was completely different from the appearance of ordinary elders when communicating with Wu Lai. At this moment, he was the one Wu Lai saw from the inheritance of kendo. He was decisive in killing, and the intention of the sword contained endless opportunities.


    Just referring to this action, the hands of these alien creatures who stretched out their hands were all cut off!


    Moreover, the vitality also completely disappeared.


    "Even if there is only one person in my Tianyang, it''s not something you failed works can provoke." With a stroke of his finger, all the black holes were forcibly closed!


    "Master!" The old man was very excited when he saw this scene. This is the Tianyang Jianjun he is familiar with, and it is also the Tianyang Jianjun he has been following for thousands of years. No one can stop or oppress in the sky and earth!


    "I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you these days, but don''t worry. Since those people don''t obey the rules, I won''t follow the rules. Thousands of years ago, even the emperor of heaven dared to fight. It seems that I''ve been silent for too long, and some people have forgotten what I looked like when I first stepped into heaven." Tianyang Jianjun''s face is not very good. Now he dares to attack Penglai mountain. Some people don''t pay attention to him.


    You know, this Penglai mountain is the essence of his separation! Penglai is here, and he is here! And his strength, which can be shown by his separation on Penglai mountain, even Luo Jinxian dare not provoke at will!


    Unexpectedly, he dared to provoke him at this time. Thinking of this, he felt a little angry besides being ridiculous.


    As a sword king, since he wants to protect this session, he must stay behind. This separation is the back hand.


    For a long time, he didn''t easily let Fen Shen appear. On the one hand, he suspected that there was a person behind the scenes. On the other hand, Fen Shen''s presence would consume the power of Penglai mountain. If he hadn''t seen Wu Lai, he wouldn''t appear.


    "Master, you mean..." Fengnian realized some of the implications in an instant and wanted to ask.


    "In a good harvest, I will leave you a Dharma seal. At that time, even if Penglai mountain collapses, this dharma seal can let you get back the limited power. We don''t need to abide by the rules." Tianyang Jianjun, saying, at the center of the old man''s eyebrows, a mysterious mark flashed away.

 Chapter 1269

    The disaster on Penglai mountain was instantly solved by Tianyang Jianjun, but outside Penglai mountain, it was not so simple.


    Everywhere, there are black holes and dead hands.


    Eight divine beasts ran around, using the fastest speed to solve the hands of these exotic creatures, but the number of exotic creatures is too large.


    Wu Lai also started running around at the first time.


    The fairy sword in his hand crossed, one hand was cut off, and the magic seal instantly sealed the black hole. Looking at the hand of the depressed creature on the ground, he muttered strangely: "what''s the matter, suddenly so messy?"


    Not only in China, but also all over the world. However, in places outside China, the number of hands of exotic creatures is very rare, and the land of China is not so lucky.


    Wu Lai has solved at least ten such space black holes in Shashi.


    In terms of time, the seal of Penglai mountain has not been broken at this time, and it will not appear on such a large scale, will it?


    Fortunately, the old man has made a lot of exorcism gloves. With these exorcism gloves, Zhang Laoli of the Dragon Group will at least not let these exotic creatures affect ordinary people.


    "Wu Lai, would you like to kill the enemy with my sword?" Tianyang Jianjun''s part appeared in front of him and asked a word.


    Wu Lai nodded immediately without any hesitation.


    With this nod, the two men came to the top of Penglai mountain as if in a blink. With a wave of the emperor Tianyang sword, the door opened like this.


    "Lord Jian, what''s going on?" This time, Wu Lai stepped into the dead world with Tianyang Jianjun, and everything changed.


    Before that pure death, now with a thick darkness, their eyes can no longer see the appearance of the world, there is only darkness.


    In this darkness, Wu Lai felt countless exotic creatures!


    "I think someone is impatient and wants to challenge the authority of Ben Jun. in that case, I will let him know the consequences of challenging Ben Jun." Seeing the darkness, Tianyang Jianjun saw a virtual shadow of a sword in his hand.


    The moment the sword appeared, it was like a piece of light cutting through the darkness. All the darkness was like meeting natural enemies and dissipated in an instant.


    Wu Lai felt that the dark breath was a little familiar, like the breath from the dark inheritance skill.


    "Look, this sword." Tianyang sword didn''t stop, and the long sword in his hand lifted up.


    Wu Lai stared at the virtual shadow carefully and felt the artistic conception of Kendo on Tianyang Jianjun.


    The darkness dispersed, and thousands of exotic creatures appeared in their eyes! These creatures constantly release their strength there, constantly trying to impact the surrounding space.


    Some exotic creatures have lost a hand.


    When the darkness dispersed and the two appeared in their field of vision, their eyes stared at them together.


    Great pressure instantly enveloped Wu Lai.


    "Sword one." Tianyang Jianjun spit out two words in his mouth. These two words are like the decline of Tianwei. They are powerful and enlightening, and there is no action for him. In an instant, these exotic creatures turn into countless fragments in Wu Lai''s eyes!


    The power of a sword, break thousands!


    Wu Lai opened his mouth wide, which was a force he couldn''t understand!

 Chapter 1270

    He knew that Tianyang Jianjun''s decisiveness in seeing and killing was not as powerful as he could understand. Even though he had inherited most of what he saw, he could feel the untouchable world in 20% of what he couldn''t understand.


    However, he never thought that such a magnificent scene would appear in front of him.


    The field of vision is full of the corpses of these exotic creatures.


    "Come out, since you have the courage to provoke me, you should also be ready for this?" The empty shadow of the sword in Tianyang''s hand disappeared and stood with his hands down, shouting loudly. His eyes looked to one side. He didn''t even have the meaning to look at these exotic creatures he had destroyed, as if he had done nothing just now.


    Even these exotic creatures, which represent death, also bring fear in the face of such a peerless strong man as Tianyang.


    This is the instinct of any life, not to say that it can be avoided without pain. This kind of double pressure from spirit and body, but any creature with a little IQ will start to be afraid and afraid.


    Some exotic creatures far away have dared not move, kneeling on the ground for fear of provoking Tianyang Jianjun. There are several big ones over there, and even they dare not face Tianyang Jianjun directly.


    "It''s worthy of being Tianyang sword king. Even if it''s a separate body, the strength these guys have is not comparable, powerful, powerful!" The figure who created the darkness clapped his hands and walked in front of them.


    "You look like a dark lackey. The dark Qi on your body is pure enough, but death is much lighter. It should be cultivated by yourself in this dead world these years? The judge didn''t give you any help." Tianyang Jianjun looked at this guy who was covered in darkness, and his eyebrows picked up: "but I''m curious, who gave you the courage to talk to me here, is it dark?"


    "Tianyang Jianjun laughed. Even the Lord didn''t dare to provoke you easily, did he?" The man''s voice was a little harsh in Wu Lai''s ears, and he subconsciously wanted to cover his ears without saying a word.


    However, the voice of the fake is not hard to hear. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Put away your little tricks." Tianyang sword King snorted coldly and waved his hand, and the sword idea instantly shrouded him.


    "It''s worthy of the name of Tianyang sword king. Both strength and personality are exactly the same as those in the rumors. If you don''t agree with a word, you will start. Even a person like me can''t touch the person who challenged the emperor of heaven at the beginning." This person seemed to be praising Tianyang, but the tone stopped in their ears, very strange, more like a kind of irony.


    He paused, Continue opening: "But Jianjun, there is one thing you are wrong. I don''t dare to challenge you because of the existence of the master. To be exact, I dare to make such a move when your separation still exists and Penglai mountain hasn''t collapsed. It''s just because your body can''t descend to the world now, and I won''t be limited by any forces in this world. Since you dare to step here at this time, what dare I face you What about? Just at the right time, I also want to have a good experience of the killing way of Tianyang sword King''s heavenly civilization. "

 Chapter 1271

    Tianyang eyebrows a pick, this guy said, let his face slightly changed, and then sighed a long sigh, you said: "the world has changed ah, I didn''t expect, now what smelly fish and rotten shrimp can be so arrogant in front of me, really just a part here, can''t be in person!"


    The man''s body moved, and the four words smelly fish and rotten shrimp in Tianyang Jianjun''s mouth made him uncomfortable.


    "But a great Luo Jinxian dares to be presumptuous in my place? Today I''ll teach you a lesson instead of your master. Don''t be presumptuous in front of me!" Tianyang Jianjun said, his eyes narrowed and his fingers moved.


    The sword idea wrapped around this guy before was instantly difficult!


    The darkness around him was broken in a blink of an eye, and everything in him was revealed.


    Seeing the man in the dark, Wu Lai''s mouth twitched.


    A skinny guy, with skin and bones all over his body, could see the outline of the bones on his face with a breath. His upper body was not covered by a black robe, and there was no clothes inside. His bony appearance was ferocious, and his ribs could be counted clearly.


    "Poor bastard who has been devoured by darkness and death..." seeing this guy''s body, Tianyang Jianjun shook his head, Pity generally said, "it''s all turned into this. Do you still think your master can give you anything? Da Luo Jinxian, can make a Da Luo Jinxian die hard in this place for thousands of years, and there''s only one possibility. The dark guy promised you that after the success, he would promise you an immortal king?"


    Xianjun?


    Wu Lai was stunned. This is indeed a huge temptation. Even Wu Lai felt that he would be a little moved, not to mention those who tried every means to cultivate into a fairy king in the heaven. This condition is not a condition that anyone has the perseverance to refuse.


    "Yes, so what? Tianyang Jianjun, it''s just a separation. Do you still think you can fight with me? The last time the noumenon entered here, wasn''t it repulsed by the will of me and my master?" The man sneered and remained unmoved.


    "You know, there was your master at that time? Now, I''ll let you know clearly why, no matter how many thousands of years you practice, it''s just the reason of ants." Say, a huge virtual shadow appears! Cut off a huge sword at this man!


    This is killing!


    Wu Lai can''t mistake this huge sword, this killing, but he has seen the existence of thousands of times in that inheritance. Every time, this killing appears, it means that Tianyang sword king wants to kill and won''t leave alive.


    The speed of killing was so slow that even Wu Lai felt that he could escape at will, but the guy''s body seemed to be fixed in place and could not move, so he could only watch the killing fall.


    "Reaching the realm of Xianjun represents that you have completely controlled the law and your power to become Tao. Therefore, even if what I am here is just a part, but for the understanding of Kendo and the control of rules, even in this world, you can not be bound by real forces, but are you sure you have the capital to face me?" Tianyang Jianjun asked indifferently, and scratched his fingers.


    Beheaded when killing!

 Chapter 1272

    Until the killing, the bony guy didn''t move.


    There was no huge movement, no smoke, and no vibration. After being beheaded, the killing disappeared. Tianyang stood with his hands down and stared at the front indifferently.


    Is someone dead? Wu Lai looked there curiously. Should that guy be dead?


    The original breath disappeared, and where you see it, all exotic creatures became part of this dead world, and their vitality disappeared.


    "Let''s go. Such a clown can even arouse my anger. It seems that my cultivation over the years has regressed." Tianyang Jianjun seemed to blame himself very much, and without looking back, he was ready to leave here with Wu Lai.


    As soon as they reached the door, they froze and stopped.


    "Don''t go, Lord Jianjun. Since you are here, don''t leave in such a hurry. We haven''t had a good communication yet." That disgusting voice suddenly remembered, and made Tianyang Jianjun turn around in horror!


    The guy who was supposed to be out of shape over there was still standing there. Except for the damage of his black robe, his body seemed to be unaffected.


    "No, I just cut off his past with a sword. Now and in the future, his body can''t resist the killing sword. Looking at him like this, not only has he not been affected much, but his strength has increased a little?" Tianyang Jianjun didn''t worry much, but the doubt in his eyes was real. All this seemed unreasonable.


    Wu Lai felt a very disgusting breath from this guy. It was a breath that made him want to destroy, just like natural enemies.


    This is a breath that I haven''t encountered before.


    "Lord Jian, are you very confused? The master gave me not only this world, but also unparalleled power, rules? Kendo? If the power is strong enough, your rules, your Kendo can''t hurt me!" The man laughed there, and his expression was particularly ferocious: "I''m very happy to see the consternation on your face, and I''m very satisfied! Lord Jianjun, now, is it my turn to fight back!"


    Tianyang Jianjun frowned. He didn''t waver because of this guy''s words, but began to think. Soon, his eyes were on this man''s body, Muttered, "black robe... I understand. The dark guy really gave you a lot of things. The black robe should be with his rules and the power of the dark way, otherwise it''s just a big Luo Jinxian, who can''t support the sword of killing. This guy is really willing!"


    The man didn''t deny it, nodded, but said with great approval: "Lord Jian doesn''t lose to Lord Jian. It''s obvious at a glance. Of course, one thing, maybe you don''t know, the black robe that the master gave me is not just a disposable thing, but an inheritance, an inheritance that allows me to temporarily have all the knowledge of the master!"


    With that, the man''s hand was raised and pressed, and a huge hand blending death and darkness instantly said that the two were in control.


    Wu Lai subconsciously began to want to resist the power in his body, and the power of chaos began to be eager to try in his body! And... It''s a little devouring!

 Chapter 1273

    When this big hand touched Tianyang Jianjun, Tianyang Jianjun''s body shook, and his body broke free from this big hand. On the other side, his eyes instantly fell on Wu Lai''s body, and he shouted, "hold it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately adjusted the power in his body. The power of chaos is the existence that countless people in the heaven yearn for. If the dark star or the judge knows, maybe, not only the earth, Wu Lai will also become the center of the storm! Especially now Wu Lai hasn''t grown up. If he does something, I''m afraid that Wu Lai''s chaotic power will be taken away at that time!


    You know, the power of chaos is an important way to become and even surpass the emperor of heaven!


    With the power of chaos, the power of this realm and the power of virtue are all floating clouds.


    The power of chaos is the origin of all things!


    The man also keenly found something wrong. It was the first time that he used the dark law. He was not surprised to be cracked by Tianyang Jianjun, but he just felt a huge resistance from the little guy.


    This is not the power that a little guy who can''t even become a fairy can have.


    "Lord Jianjun, it seems that I underestimate your vision. I thought none of these people in the lower world was worth seeing more, but now this little guy has impressed me. I''m curious about what power can make such a little guy safe under our dark law." His eyes looking at Wu Lai were extraordinarily curious, and he didn''t believe that Wu Lai had this strength.


    Wu Lai was stared at by this guy, subconsciously retreated two steps, and hid behind Tianyang Jianjun.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. I can''t do anything to you with Tianyang Jianjun, so don''t worry. I''m just curious. Let me have a look and have a good look at you." His eyes always fell on Wu Lai and never left.


    Then his eyes lit up, Start by saying: "The body of Nine Yang is extremely strong. Indeed, it is a good constitution no matter in heaven or in the world. I remember that only the Immortal King of the burning sun can have such a constitution in the heaven. It is really rare. No wonder I feel a little disgust from this boy. I see. However, this is not the reason why he can be a dark man. The strength of the master is not that the body of Nine Yang can resist. There must be something else."


    Tianyang Jianjun said faintly, "since you want to think, you can think in hell. I can send you to the judge right away, or you still have the favor of the judge. Even after falling into hell, there will be no reincarnation, and even, you will be directly resurrected?"


    "Adults won''t do this, which violates the order of the three realms, doesn''t it? Even if it''s the elixir of heaven and earth that you used to seize the heaven and earth and act against the heaven, you have to pay a price. Judge adults can''t let me not enter reincarnation and directly resurrect." He shook his head and denied.


    "That''s just right. Let''s send you down." Tianyang Jianjun raised his hand again: "I want to see whether my sword is more sharp and can cut everything, or whether the dark way that the dark guy gave you is more powerful and can block my sword."


    With that, Shasheng appeared again and beheaded!

 Chapter 1274

    This time, the man can react under the killing sword. His body is constantly twisting and changing its position. However, no matter how he changes, he can feel that the sword will fall on his head in the next second!


    "Don''t be fearless to dodge. Didn''t the darkness tell you that even the emperor of heaven couldn''t dodge my sword ten times? Let me use it to kill, then you can bear it well. I''ll see how many swords you can bear!" Tianyang Jianjun narrowed his eyes and killed the animals!


    Wu Lai stared at the killing. The previous sword one, he couldn''t understand thoroughly, but the two swords that killed the man seemed to have found the key.


    He found a little possibility of enlightenment!


    When the sword fell, the man finally knelt on one knee, Staring at Tianyang Jianjun with a ferocious face: "It''s worthy of being Lord Jianjun. Even if it''s a split body, it''s so powerful. However, how many times can you use this power? I''ve heard that there are 21 swords in Tianyang Jianjun''s sword way. This should be the second sword? In the world of heaven, only the Emperor of heaven has seen your 21 swords survive to this day. If you use this kind of mystery here, you should know the consequences better than me?"


    "Of course I know, but before that, you and the world will disappear." With that, the third sword fell!


    With this sword, the man''s body sank half into the ground, and a black liquid like blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Cough, if you continue to use your power, Penglai mountain will disappear in advance, and your part of Jianjun will disappear from now on. At that time, the two worlds will be connected, and no one can stop it. Everything in the world will be swallowed up, and the power of one world will become the power of the master. This is the result you want to see?" He coughed, and his eyes had fallen on Wu Lai: "or is there a secret on this boy that you should protect at all costs?"


    "You can go down and ask your magistrate, or you can go back to heaven and ask your master." Tianyang Jianjun seemed to hear nothing, and cut off with another sword!


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up, and he began to greedily absorb these pieces of kendo. His fingers had unconsciously practiced by themselves.


    "Cough..." now this guy''s state is worse, but he looked at Wu Lai''s eyes and became more curious: "before becoming an immortal, he began to try to understand the power at the end of the sword path that only Xianjun can be useful, and he can also have the power to resist the master''s dark path... No wonder, this world shaking demon is really worth protecting. I think, I probably know what you want to protect, Lord Jianjun."


    Say, his expression is very satisfied, it seems that he already knows everything he wants to know!


    "All people in the three realms, gods, ghosts and demons, must follow the way of heaven. There are only two possibilities for mortals to resist the power of the rules. One is that the mortal is the reincarnation of the Immortal King, who has the protection of the power of the Immortal King of the previous life. The other is that the quality of the power in the body, even beyond the rules. Only in this way can the mortal body resist the rules."


    "As far as I know, for thousands of years, only Lord Jianjun has been reincarnated and rebuilt. Then, there is only one possibility."

 Chapter 1275

    "The power that can surpass the rules is definitely not the power of Nine Yang and nine Yin. Within the three realms, only the power of the emperor of heaven is infinitely close. The power of chaos, the origin of all things, can devour all things and accommodate the three realms. Is this little guy really the son of heaven?" He looked at Wu Lai and slowly said his judgment.


    "You can go down and report to your magistrate. When you encounter the power of chaos, let him come to the earth quickly." Tianyang sword King waved a sword again very calmly!


    "You can''t be wrong, Mr. Jian Jun, you seem calm, but this sword is different from before. Am I right? Hahaha! I understand! I''m going to report it to the master now. As long as I get this boy, even if all these wastes are turned into powder, these ten thousand years of preparation will be with once, as long as I can let the master get this boy, everything will be in vain!" Seeing this fall, countless darkness began to condense, but this force was not used to stop this sword, but to use all means to prepare to leave the world!


    There is no doubt that he will die, but before he dies, he will let this message pass to the heaven! Let his master know!


    "Not good!" Tianyang Jianjun frowned, and the power of the dark law, whether attack or defense, was not very strong, but in terms of running, few people could match, not to mention, now this power is only to pass a little information, not to protect this bastard here!


    He is too late to rescue!


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He was dead, and his soul would not survive under the sword. However, the information he needed to pass on could be passed on to his master immediately! At that time, everything will be worth it!


    Killing skipped over him. The smile on his face was so frozen, and his body lost all vitality. Not only that, the uniform white smoke condensed into a soul on his head. Before the soul could leave, the sword intention in killing cut off the soul instantly!


    "Damn it!" This is the first time that Tianyang Jianjun began to be a little anxious. He didn''t care whether the soul dissipated. He wanted to try his best to block the power of the dark law!


    Just, it''s too late!


    At this time, Wu Lai''s body suddenly moved, holding the holy sword in his hand, and his body stopped before the power of the dark law at a speed that stunned the sun! Then, the holy sword in his hand was cut off!


    "This is... Sword two?!" Tian Yang''s eyes widened. The Kendo breath and the power of rules contained in this sword are 20% similar to his sword from any point of view!


    And this sword is driven by the force of chaos!


    On the level of power, the power of chaos is the first of the three worlds!


    Although Wu Lai''s strength is not strong, when the power of chaos, immortal body, holy sword, three in one, the power of this sword, sword two, is actually decent!


    Naturally, a sword cannot destroy the dark force, but blocking it is enough!


    The killing of emperor Tianyang sword kept up with him quickly and made up for the second sword!


    "The power of chaos is indeed the power of chaos!" The incomplete soul roared, and he saw the power of chaos, but he also saw the power of the dark law stopped.

 Chapter 1276

    His soul sent out the last unwilling roar: "you can''t! You shouldn''t!"


    In this last roar and accusation, the soul completely dissipated, and under a sword, his body was destroyed, and there was no trace of him in the world.


    The power of darkness, which was shot by Wu Lai and Tianyang Jianjun at the same time, was finally stopped. The message could not be transmitted to the dark star king in the sky, and the power of chaos could not be transmitted naturally, and the world here must be turned into nothing in the hands of Wu Lai and Tianyang Jianjun.


    In short, the thousands of years of waiting and operation of the dark star and the judge are about to be destroyed.


    "You leave first, here, I''ll solve it, but you pay attention, the seal of Penglai mountain will disappear in half a month at most after I take this action. It''s up to you at that time. Only when you shoulder this girder, the earth can be in a good state." Tianyang Jianjun said faintly, but his psychology was still very concerned about Wu Lai''s sword two.


    That''s what his lackluster apprentices can''t do for many years. Wu Lai, who has just watched it twice, can actually do something like it. If he doesn''t start too late, and is in the mortal world, if he is in the heaven, the rogue will inevitably become the brightest new star in the whole heaven. You know, this is countless people who are amazed at Kendo, and he will lose you as a fairy king, I will also be very curious about the Kendo of Tianyang Jianjun.


    If they knew that a mortal guy on the map could master it so easily, it would make them ashamed.


    "Lord Jian, why don''t you give it to me?" Wu Lai was very worried and said, "your consumption is too large. At that time, the old man is afraid to talk about me."


    "What does he dare to say about you in Fengnian? I''ve finished what I have to do. Besides, your action may not make all exotic creatures disappear in the world. Therefore, I''d better be safe. Remember, now you are the hope of the whole China and the whole earth." Tianyang Jianjun smiled and waved his hand. A gentle and incomparable force had sent the rogue back to the top of Penglai mountain.


    "Lord Jian!" Wu Lai wanted to pass through the door again, but the door had been closed by Tianyang Jianjun. With Wu Lai''s understanding of space, it was naturally impossible to open it.


    When the door of the door was sealed by him, a very absurd idea suddenly appeared in his mind. If Wu Lai was allowed to enter and leave the door a few more times, would he also control the real space law?


    Thinking of this, Tianyang Jianjun couldn''t help laughing like a self-protection self mockery. If Wu Lai really understood the law of space in such a colleague who constantly crossed the door, he would be jealous to death.


    Shocking demon, within the three realms, he also heard of Wu Lai. If he was lucky to let Wu Lai rise to the fairy realm, it would be hard to say. Maybe, the position of the emperor of heaven will also be challenged?


    He thought again of the figure he saw when he peeped into Wu Lai''s previous life.


    Perhaps, Wu Lai can really challenge the position of the emperor of heaven after flying, of course, on the condition that Wu Lai will choose the way of flying.


    He raised his hand, and the ghost of killing reappeared. The true meaning of Kendo instantly filled the whole world!


    "However, who''s fate is in his own hands? Someone will always force him to go to the fairyland."

 Chapter 1277

    Penglai mountain vibrated. At this moment, the aura began to decrease, and the whole mountain began to vibrate. At the same time, all space black holes disappeared at this moment, as if they had been negotiated.


    The eight gods around the world stared at the disappearing space black hole in front of them and were stunned.


    The old man looked at the vanishing black hole and said in a deep voice, "it seems that the master and little Wu Lai have succeeded."


    Only when the two of them successfully suppress the world over there will they receive this chain reaction. Otherwise, he really can''t think of any other possibility. The vitality and strength of those exotic creatures are not comparable to their guardians. If there were no exorcising gloves and the way of sealing demons, these people on Penglai mountain would have been no match for these creatures long ago, Whether it can last for another two or three days is a problem. You know, countless guardians have been sent out. In this situation all over the world, they should give priority to dealing with those outside. As for Penglai mountain, as long as the situation here does not deteriorate, it is enough, but if there is panic outside, it is not a small problem.


    The old man and the martial god couple can be said to be the most tired three people. All three people, regardless of the consumption, sealed the hands of these exotic creatures with the fastest speed. Originally, the rich aura on Penglai mountain was really suitable for the old man and the three people. Now the aura suddenly decreased, making the three of them almost panic, but those black holes finally disappeared.


    "Master, I feel that the pressure on Penglai mountain begins to decrease a little." Wu Shen just took twoorthree steps and suddenly said.


    Originally, the most special place of Penglai mountain, the holy land of cultivation, is the progressive pressure. Even if the aura is not enough, under this pressure, the physical body has been strengthened countless times. Just like Wu Shen, even if they do not use the aura in their body, the power of the simple physical body is enough to deal with many guys who are new to heaven and earth.


    And Wu Lai can also make his immortal body fully adapt under the condition of 10000 times of gravity, and the flesh body is enough to be invincible in this world.


    "When the pressure decreases, there is only one possibility..." the old man''s eyes are extraordinarily dignified: "only when the Penglai mountain is gone, the seal disappears, and the old man''s strength is exhausted can it happen... The old man''s separation, I''m afraid, will disappear."


    "Lord Jianjun, didn''t you go to trouble Huang Long with Wu Lai? Is something wrong?!" Wu Shen''s face changed, and he didn''t know why. He hadn''t been worried about Wu Lai much. At this time, his heart tightened, for fear that Wu Lai had an accident.


    "No, no, no, impossible. Looking at this situation, it should be that they have destroyed the world over there, but in case, I''ll go to the top of the mountain." With that, the old man accelerated his pace and prepared to climb the top of the mountain.


    "I''ll go too!" Wu Shen just finished saying, Murong Xue''s body has galloped up, faster than anyone else. As a mother, how can she rest assured of Xia Wulai''s situation?


    In case Wu Lai really has an accident, in case, they want white haired people to send black haired people, in case


    Murong Xue had thousands of ideas in her mind. Finally, they turned into infinite power, allowing her to constantly accelerate the climb of Penglai mountain, as if there was no gravity.

 Chapter 1278

    As the pressure on Penglai mountain is constantly decreasing, the pressure that used to be more than 9000 times on the side of the ladder has been reduced to half by the time they arrived. The pressure that was more than 4000 times is nothing to them. In a flash, all three of them came to the top of Penglai mountain.


    When they arrived at the top of Penglai mountain, the martial god couple and the old man were stunned.


    Wu Lai sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, and his breath was very mysterious. Especially the old man, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is... The true meaning of kendo, this little Wu Lai, has begun to understand the part that only Lord Jian can understand! This is not what ordinary people should understand, this has touched the essence of the three realms of power!


    He has been with Tianyang Jianjun for thousands of years, and he will never read it wrong. Even if Tianyang Jianjun gave him all his money at the beginning, he is only a great Luo Jinxian in kendo. As for the truth of Kendo behind him, he is thinking about how to understand it all the time, but thousands of years is not enough for him to understand the truth of Kendo at all, But now Wu Lai has begun to understand this last part of things, which makes him involuntarily appear a little envy.


    Speaking of it, he is a great Luo Jinxian, the housekeeper of Tianyang Jianjun, who would envy a guy in his twenties on earth, just like Arabian Nights.


    Just


    Wu Lai really surprised him too much.


    "Master, Wu Lai He..." Wu Shen and his wife naturally saw that Wu Lai was not injured, but was understanding something. Subconsciously, they lowered their voice and asked quietly there.


    "Don''t worry, you two. This boy''s life is very good. Give him a little time to understand well and don''t let others disturb him. Maybe, when his understanding is completed, he will have the ability to fly in one fell swoop." The old man feels that his heart has not fluctuated for many years. At this time, his heart beats a little faster. This is not the situation that a big Luo Jinxian should have.


    Xiao Wu Lai, Xiao Wu Lai... Gave him too many surprises.


    Long Qing, who was originally struggling to deal with these disgusting hands with exorcism gloves, was a little confused at the headquarters of the dragon group. As the leader of the dragon group, long Qing was a little anxious with the help of Murong Yan. It was really that this hand needed too much human and material resources to solve it.


    "Hold on! There are hundreds of millions of Chinese people behind us! We can''t retreat! If we retreat, China will be in danger! As people of the dragon group, we must protect them!" Long Qing''s mouth was still loud to the team members, his forehead was full of sweat, and his exorcism gloves were full of horsepower, trying to solve the hand in front of him in the shortest time.


    So is Murong Yan.


    Although at this time, only people above the boundary of heaven and man can do it, and the rest of the team members are basically doing logistics and daily work, at this time, it is the greatest support for them to ensure the normal operation of the dragon team and the safety of all the others.


    Just when long Qing felt a little out of strength and couldn''t exert any strength all over, the hand in front of him suddenly lost its vitality and fell to the ground, and the space black hole also disappeared instantly. Not only him, but all the monsters'' hands they met lost their vitality at the same time.

 Chapter 1279

    "What''s going on?" Long Qing looked at the dead hand on the ground. Just now, he felt a little bit of panic from the space black hole. It was a more powerful force than the God of martial arts. Just a little leakage made him stiff all over.


    If it weren''t for the closed block of the space black hole, he was afraid that this person would faint. Even now, he was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Are you okay?" Murong Yan hurriedly held him and asked with concern.


    "Do you... Do you feel the breath?" Long Qing swallowed a mouthful of water and asked, it was the first time that he felt something more frightening than his father''s board.


    Murong Yan nodded. Although he didn''t feel as obvious as long Qing, the power that had just flashed made her body tremble.


    "What kind of power has solved these monsters in another world?" Long Qing probably knows what happened and what powerful energy has solved these monsters there. The slightest breath just now is the slightest breath accidentally leaked out of this space black hole when nadaneng shot.


    Is it that the gods came to earth?


    "It should be Penglai mountain." Murong Yan thought for a moment. For the time being, she could only think of this possibility. The guardians of Penglai mountain have always been prepared for this time.


    But for the time being, she can''t think of anyone or any guardian who can go to the world over there to solve all this.


    "Can it be said that Wu Lai''s smelly boy has done it?" Murong Yan subconsciously muttered.


    "No?" Long Qing immediately shook his head: "I am very clear about his strength. No matter how fast he grows, his strength should be equal to that of Lord Wushen. Further forward, that is the power that human beings can''t touch casually. His growth speed should not be so fast."


    "I''m just guessing, otherwise, I really can''t think of any possibility. Whether it''s my sister, my brother-in-law, or master, he doesn''t have this strength. Let alone go to the world over there to fundamentally solve the problem, even bearing the 10000 times of gravity to climb the top of Penglai mountain is a problem. Isn''t Wu Lai practicing to climb the top of Penglai mountain these days? It''s only possible for him."


    "Say so..." Long Qing sighed, "if it''s him, then his surprise to us is really, a series of, even, we can''t stand it."


    Wu Lai, this boy, from appearing in their vision to today''s strength, status and identity, the experience time is too short, too short


    "This boy has always been like this. He has his own ideas and insistence. If he identifies a thing, he will use everything of his own, but he will try his best to complete the consequences. Although he is surprised to have the current strength and results, he doesn''t surprise me too much." Murong Yan shook her head, but she knew how hard Wu Lai worked. She also knew that over the years, he had never been eroded in this society.


    With the help of master and his sister and brother-in-law, it is bound to succeed!

 Chapter 1280

    Wu Lai finally woke up. Looking at his parents and grandpa in front of him, he hurriedly shouted, "Grandpa, mom and Dad, why are you here... Why is the gravity here only a thousand times?"


    "The power of Penglai mountain has fallen sharply, and the seal has been loosened constantly. I''m afraid the master''s power has begun to dissipate. Xiao Wu Lai, is the master killing there recklessly?" The old man asked slowly.


    He also probably guessed what happened. Only when Tianyang Jianjun killed, could all these exotic creatures disappear, and it was possible to make them feel so at ease outside.


    "Hmm..." Wu Lai frowned and stood up, looking at the door over there. The door connecting the two worlds has been closed, and it was closed by Tianyang Jianjun with his power. To open it, they could do nothing but wait for Tianyang Jianjun to open it himself.


    "The Lord''s separation..." after the old man asked, he felt a little stupid and quickly stopped talking.


    Since we want to destroy the world over there, it must be only the master''s full strength. Otherwise, how can anyone do it? That''s a world!


    "I''m afraid that there isn''t much strength left for Lord Jian." Wu Lai also sighed, and he was not sure. However, what Lord Jianjun said when he left was obvious. This Penglai mountain will soon disappear. In the future, the earth will rely on his power to protect it.


    To be honest, he had no bottom in his mind. If he hadn''t understood Jian Er well just now, he wouldn''t even dare to say he was confident. Now, as long as there was no particularly excessive situation, for example, the dark star king found that there was something wrong here, and came in person, he was as impatient as the Tianyang sword king in those days. Then he really had no choice, just like the Tianyang sword king just said, Even if their strength is limited here, he can''t compete with the rules and understanding of the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?" In the dark, a startled voice sounded, followed by a roar: "Tianyang!"


    He has worked hard for thousands of years, and he has even begun to become a Tao. However, at this last moment, he found that all the things he prepared had just destroyed 7788, and that small world was almost broken! If it weren''t for the insufficient strength of Tianyang, I''m afraid that small world would disappear completely.


    "Damn Tianyang, thousands of years ago, he personally came down to intervene. Fortunately, he was forcibly captured by the emperor of heaven. Xianjun came down to earth. That''s not a joke. As a result, now you unexpectedly don''t follow the rules, destroy my side of the world regardless of everything, and kill my servant. What a Tianyang, good!" The voice of the dark star king was filled with incomparable resentment, and the power in the dark became very unstable.


    At this time, a sword light directly entered the darkness.


    "Dark, I heard, you miss me? I happened to pass by. How about we have a good chat? Just after my reincarnation and restoration, I''ve been keeping my peace, and my body will rust these years. How about dark?" Tianyang Jianjun in a robe stood in front of the darkness at this time, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1281

    Originally, he was still in the dark moment of rage. Looking at the sun in front of him, he never thought that this guy would suddenly visit his dark star domain!


    "Your bedroom is a little bad. Why don''t you even have a guest? At least give me a chair to make it? There are tables and chairs in the heavenly court of the emperor of heaven for me to arrange, why don''t you?" Tianyang Jianjun glanced at the facilities in the dark Xingjun room and said with great disappointment.


    The dark star king stared at the Tianyang sword king and said it was his bedroom. There has always been a rule in the dark star domain. Unless he was summoned by the star king himself, no one could get close to his bedroom. For the whole star domain, he was the highest god and the least human God. He didn''t believe any of his subordinates, so naturally he didn''t have the habit of entertaining people.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Tianyang Jianjun waved, and a set of tables and chairs appeared here. A small wine pot and a jar of wine were placed on the table in his hand, Pour yourself a cup of wine: "good wine is good wine, but unfortunately, there is no wine and vegetables, and there is no one who knows wine, but I miss the harvest years a little. With my years, although my cultivation has not been able to improve too much, but in terms of drinking, he is very interested in me, and he has met a thousand cups of confidants for a long time... But it''s all right, the dead world over there is also coming to an end, and he can return to his place soon."


    While talking about it himself, he raised a glass to the dark star and said, "I remember you don''t like drinking, so your Majesty the emperor of heaven is willing to invite you to the banquet, right? Feel free, I won''t invite you to drink this jade dew nectar."


    With that, he took a sip of it.


    The dark star king''s face was originally very white, but when Tianyang sword King drank, his face turned red.


    He doesn''t like these things in the cup. To be exact, he doesn''t have much interest in these foreign things. He prefers to pursue the supreme way quietly. So he has been thinking about how to become an equal existence with the emperor of heaven for thousands of years, but


    Tianyang Jianjun ruined everything!


    "Why? Why are you still boring? When I first set foot in heaven, you were a star king, rigid, mean, and even there was no one around to talk. I don''t know how the guy below would be so determined to you, alas." Tianyang Jianjun shook his head, "at that time, you were still very contemptuous of me, weren''t you?"


    The dark star didn''t say ha. The original Tianyang sword king just entered the heaven. Not only did he look at the Tianyang unhappy, but many people looked at him unhappy, because his growth rate was too fast!


    It''s like a bright new star suddenly appeared in the sky. It''s only ten years from the original little fairy to the big Luo Jinxian!


    Ten years!


    For these immortals in the sky, it''s just a flick of the finger. How many people have experienced thousands of years from Tianxian to Jinxian and then to Daluo Jinxian? There are even nearly ten thousand years, and Tianyang is too fast.


    What they can''t accept most is that even if they jointly suppress, Tianyang Jianjun still relies on his sword. His tenacity has achieved the position of Xianjun step by step in a hundred years!


    And, like the emperor of heaven, it is Jian Xiu, Jian Jun!


    Their sense of crisis is beyond words.

 Chapter 1282

    "Tianyang, don''t think I''m afraid of you. You''re bad for me. From today on, we''ll die together! With you and without me! Tianyang!" The dark star king completely entered the state of rage, and the whole dark star realm became unstable due to his rage.


    The sun saw the dark star so, smiled calmly, and said very easily, "darkness, darkness, you, don''t be so angry, it''s bad for your health. Since you want to pursue the supreme Road, you should control your emotions. If you can''t even control your emotions, how can you seek the supreme road?"


    "You..."


    The sun came to the dark star in an instant, Put a hand on his shoulder: "Dark, dark, you are so much older than me, why can''t you do this? No wonder, for thousands of years, your cultivation is still standing still, and you can''t make any progress. You put too much attention on the wrong place, and it''s hell to make progress. In this way, if you are willing to consult me, I can teach you a little, at least ensure that you won''t stand still for thousands of years."


    Tianyang Jianjun''s words were full of ridicule and sarcasm, which made the dark star smoke. He slapped Tianyang''s hand and pointed to Tianyang: "Tianyang! Do you really think I can''t do it?!"


    "Yes, I did bully you and didn''t dare to do it. How about it?" The corner of Tianyang Jianjun''s mouth tilted, laughing very presumptuously, and his other hand rested on the dark body: "I know, for that world, you also paid your original strength, which is different from my separation. After that side was destroyed, now you are very uncomfortable, aren''t you? Is your cultivation a little backward?"


    Originally still in the angry darkness, hearing Tianyang say so, his body froze there motionless.


    Tianyang is right. For the sake of the world and his future, he even paid the original power. Just now, the reason why he was so angry was that he felt that his original power was destroyed by the separation of Tianyang sword king, so that his cultivation lost at least a thousand years! If it weren''t for this reason, he would have done it now.


    Even if Tianyang is one of the most powerful fairy kings in the world of heaven, the name of Tianyang Jianjun makes the emperor of heaven give a little thin noodles, but this does not mean that he will be afraid of Tianyang! At least he has ten thousand more years of Taoism than Tianyang! If it''s a real fight, it''s still a matter of who loses and who wins.


    It''s just that the original force hurt him, so his current body needs to be slightly conditioned, and rash action will even lead to the loss of his cultivation.


    "Darkness, since you have done so many small actions, you must want to be exposed one day, and you will be made trouble. Even, your Majesty the emperor of heaven will directly come to execute you personally? You know, the place where you move your hands and feet is the mortal world supported by the power of a world when your majesty of heaven and earth became a Taoist priest. If you really destroy the lower world, your Majesty the emperor of heaven will not bypass you first." Tianyang looked at this guy as if he were a fool. Didn''t he know that even if he was lucky to enter the level of the emperor of heaven, if the current emperor of heaven was angry, whether it was the judge or he, the dark star, would be removed from the heaven, and then naturally someone would take their place.

 Chapter 1283

    "Now that you''ve come to the door, you really don''t take me seriously, so let you know today that respecting the elderly is a compulsory course even in heaven!" The dark star can''t stand it anymore. The attitude of Tianyang makes him unable to continue to endure. He must teach this arrogant sword a lesson!


    This is the dark star field! This is his home! And Tianyang dares to be so presumptuous at his home, which is a huge provocation for him!


    "Yes, calm down." With a wave of the sword king of Tianyang, the killing appeared. Then, the killing instantly increased hundreds of millions of times, with a strong murderous spirit and a strong sense of Kendo around it, instantly penetrating the whole dark star field!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the home court advantages disappeared. All the followers in the dark star field were at a loss. Originally, it was good. Suddenly, the whole star field was wrapped and penetrated by this strong sword!


    The dark star widened his eyes and looked at the Tianyang sword king in front of him. He didn''t understand why Tianyang is so powerful now! He could not even resist when he just killed and ran through the whole star domain. The last person who made him feel this way was Lord Tiandi!


    "Are you curious?" Tianyang Jianjun looked at the dark expression and said with a smile, "do you really want to know why the gap between me and you is so big now?"


    The dark star did not speak, but his expression had shown everything.


    He can''t understand, can''t understand, unwilling to understand!


    Why can Tianyang Jianjun be so powerful, and he, he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, but he has been surpassed a little bit! He can''t understand and agree!


    "You should remember that I had a chance to reincarnate and rebuild?" Tianyang Jianjun said faintly, and his eyes showed a little look of memory: "reincarnation, rebuild, see the suffering of the world, and go through all the processes from the bottom to Jianjun again, and understand the Tao of heaven little by little from the beginning to the end. This time, I not only understand the Tao of sword to the extreme, but also I have begun to touch the original origin."


    The original origin?!


    The word origin flashed a touch of disbelief in the dark eyes. It represents the power of the original origin. Only the power belonging to the emperor of heaven!


    "Do you... Do you... Have you begun to touch the threshold of the emperor of heaven?!" The dark star lost his voice and said.


    "Originally, you are not stupid. Yes, since you have retrieved the power of the previous life from reincarnation and restoration, I now find that the world can be seen more clearly, the heaven is more interesting, and the door is more and more real." Tianyang Jianjun said slowly.


    "No..." the darkness heard the words of the sun, shook his head, and his voice became extraordinarily trembling: "impossible... Why are you again, why..."


    "Maybe it''s because I''m more suitable? After all, I''m a person who likes to get into trouble. From the beginning, I decided to go another way to the dark in kendo. Even if there is no way for me, I can go my own way to my descendants!" Tianyang shook his head and stared at the darkness: "looking back at you, the star king, what you did is really too failed."


    "It''s up to you!" The dark shot!

 Chapter 1284

    The darkness can''t help it anymore. This is his territory. His star domain has been penetrated by people. There are people in his bedroom who act recklessly here. He can''t stand it!


    He made a move, and the boundless darkness shrouded the Tianyang sword king in an instant, and the original strength of the darkness was mobilized.


    This is more proud. There are countless multiples of the darkness displayed in which death world. Even when Tianyang sword King faced this intense darkness, his eyes became extremely cautious. The most important thing is that the darkness, at the moment when the dark star King opened his mouth, had surrounded him, and even Tianyang sword King could not react.


    "Look down on me? Tianyang, you are very powerful. I admit it, but as a fairy king, you actually despise the enemy so much. If I really don''t exist, this makes you have to die here today!" The dark star roared, and all the dark origins shrouded outside the Tianyang sword king!


    Darkness, to say offensive, is naturally not as powerful as sword cultivation, but at this time, anyone, even the fairy king, is trapped by darkness, especially the original darkness of the dark fairy king, his soul will soon be lost, and in the end, his body will be destroyed.


    The dark star king looked at the black cocoon wrapped by his own strength in front of him, and he took a deep breath. This was his first full shot in nearly ten thousand years. In the face of Tianyang sword king, it was no different for him to try his best and die.


    The darkness in front of me was very quiet, as if the person wrapped by the darkness had lost his life completely, and there was no sense of chaos at all.


    However, the dark star king is very clear that Tianyang sword king is still alive or well!


    The huge killing still runs through the whole dark star field. If Tianyang sword King dies, the killing should also be changed back to the original, but now, the killing can stand.


    He stared at the dark eyes narrowed into a seam, and he had to work harder.


    Thinking, a dark knife appeared in his hand, burning a faint blue flame on it. He held the knife and walked over there.


    "Tianyang, Tianyang, blame yourself for taking the enemy too lightly. Don''t worry, the star king knows better than you about cutting the grass and uprooting the roots. You won''t be able to destroy your body without you teaching me. Even the opportunity of reincarnation and reconstruction will not be left to you. Farewell, Tianyang sword king." Darkness said, cutting off the knife in his hand!


    Ding!


    Before the knife was cut off, a huge force had stopped the dark star.


    "Of course I know you won''t keep your hand, and I know very well that once you cut off the soul breaking blade, your body will not necessarily disappear..." Tianyang''s voice didn''t know where it came out: "but, do you really think I''m stupid enough to make you so trapped here?"


    How is that possible?


    Startled by the darkness, he really felt that the sun had been trapped by him, but this tone, this breath... Impossible!


    At the moment when the soul breaking blade fell, the killing moment that originally ran through the whole dark star domain turned into an ordinary size, blocking the soul breaking blade!


    Not only that, the sword shadow appeared all over the sky, and countless sword shadows flickered in the originally dark bedroom! Without exception, these blades are all aimed at the darkness.


    "If I remember correctly, the heaven has gone out of my reincarnation and has not seen the fall of Xianjun for 20000 years?"

 Chapter 1285

    Twenty thousand years? No fairy King fell.


    This sentence made the dark face change. From this sentence, he felt a strong sense of killing and my sense of crisis.


    Tianyang Jianjun really wants to kill him!


    Just when the darkness was a little worried, he saw the darkness in front of him. Tianyang had not yet broken free from his original power, so he sighed a little relieved. The sword shadow all over the sky was indeed a little oppressive, but it was nothing to him. If these things could not be controlled, he could not be regarded as a generation of fairy kings. He was one of the longest surviving fairy kings in the world!


    "Want to scare me? Let''s talk about it after you get rid of it." The dark star sneered.


    "You said." Tianyang Jianjun''s words were particularly relaxed. As soon as his voice fell, he turned into a streamer and skipped outside the original power of the darkness.


    Standing there, the darkness was like being struck by lightning. He shook his body and knelt directly on one knee.


    "You said let me out, didn''t I come out?" The sword king of the sun stood in front of him again with killing in his hand, and stared at the darkness thoughtfully: "now, you should already know what I mean?"


    "No... impossible..." darkness shook his head in a hurry. At this moment, he was really afraid.


    You know, heaven, if there is any way to kill Xianjun, in addition to the emperor of heaven, and more than three Xianjun together, only Tianyang Jianjun has this ability!


    His killing sword, which is the condensation of countless souls and murderous spirit, was cut off with a sword.


    The true meaning of kendo, 10000 swords belong to the sect!


    "No!" For the first time in tens of thousands of years, the dark star felt the threat of death!


    "Since you don''t obey the rules, I''m too lazy to obey the rules, isn''t it? Since your lackey dares to fight my part, it means that you are declaring war on me. Since you declare war, you should know that I, Tianyang, have never been a good talker. Have you forgotten why the emperor of heaven himself punished me ten thousand years ago?" Tianyang sword king said indifferently.


    At this last moment, the darkness finally remembered why the emperor of heaven wanted to suppress the emperor of heaven himself.


    That time, when Tianyang Jianjun first ascended the throne of Xianjun, he directly found those Xianjun who had bothered him at the beginning. If it weren''t for the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid there would be at least three Xianjun less in the world of heaven that time!


    The three immortals are not rivals of Tianyang Jianjun together!


    And how could he be the opponent of Tianyang, a dark star.


    The most important thing is that he has said countless times to ask that person not to provoke Tianyang Jianjun. Now is not the time. He now understands why he managed to arrange everything. As long as Tianyang''s part disappears, he can become a Taoist, and he can really become a person at the level of Tiandi. Now he is broken by Tianyang.


    That guy, unexpectedly, took the initiative to provoke Tianyang.


    The most important thing is that now, there are countless sword intention congealing forms in killing life, which is only inches away from him, and there is no help.


    Will the fairy King fall here after all?


    Unless the emperor of heaven arrives at this time, can anyone save him in these three realms?


    Just when the darkness felt despair and felt that he was completely finished, a door appeared in front of the darkness.


    "Luoshengmen." A hoarse voice sounded.

 Chapter 1286

    All the sword shadows were stopped. Even the blade of the killing sword against the Luosheng gate could not move, and the Luosheng gate was not cut off.


    Tianyang was stunned for a moment. Besides the emperor of heaven, this was the first time someone stopped his sword. Then he saw the gate and felt the death on the gate. He smiled: "judge, you unexpectedly came up. I said, who else can catch my sword in these three realms except the emperor of heaven and earth? Since it is your life magic weapon luoshengmen, I''m not surprised."


    The judge in red stood in front of the dark body and waved. The huge luoshengmen disappeared. He stared at the sword king of Tianyang: "Tianyang, forgive people and forgive people. Since we are in peace, why should we divide life and death? It is not easy for us to follow the path of heaven. We have paid so much in order to pursue the path of heaven. Some things are over."


    Tianyang Jianjun raised his eyebrows: "I don''t like what the magistrate said. It''s you who make small moves, disobey the rules, and make trouble in advance. I came to seek justice for myself, but I''m not allowed? Interesting, really interesting."


    "The lower bound is just your part, and our achievements over ten thousand years have been destroyed by you. This matter is so even, or I apologize to you. This matter is big and small." The magistrate frowned, and his dead breath fluctuated for a while, and then said.


    Tianyang Jianjun didn''t speak, but the killing in his hand had been mentioned, and this attitude was obvious.


    "Why? If you act as if nothing has happened, I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t realize it, I won''t be difficult to wait for death." The judge in red seemed very sorry. With a wave of his hand, countless hell gates surrounded Tianyang Jianjun in the middle: "I can only let you calm down in this hell reincarnation, and see you again in a thousand years."


    Looking at the six gates surrounding him, Tianyang also became extremely cautious, killing and pinching in his hand: "the six reincarnations have all been brought, magistrate, it seems that you really want to protect him?"


    "Darkness also helped me a little. Although it didn''t work in the end, I can''t watch him fall like this, can''t I? Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your Taoism, and I won''t let you panic. I just let you experience the six reincarnations again. Maybe, when you enter the heaven again, you can become a generation of emperor of heaven." The judge said indifferently. With a wave of his hand, the six gates began to rotate rapidly around the Tianyang sword king, and six different forces began to erode the Tianyang sword king.


    "In those days, you sent me into reincarnation. Now, do you want to do it again? This time, without the order of the emperor of heaven, I won''t be caught so easily." Tianyang Jianjun said, and cut off with a sword!


    The six gates stopped rotating instantly, and the killing was held up by the sun and pointed at the judge. All the Gates could not move.


    "I underestimated you." The judge was stunned for a moment, but then, a stronger deadliness and more mysterious power appeared, and the six gates flashed six different lights with six different smells, enveloping the Tianyang sword King: "however, I let you enter the reincarnation practice, and after a while, you can pass quietly."


    This time, Tianyang Jianjun is really in crisis!

 Chapter 1287

    For some reason, both Wu Lai and laoyuanzi subconsciously looked up into the sky.


    "There is a feeling of depression." Wu Lai stared at the sky that was no different from usual. His psychology was a little blocked and panicked. He didn''t know where this feeling came from. He just felt dead, and there were countless mysterious forces that he couldn''t understand.


    This power is like being able to see through the world, past and present lives.


    The old man''s face changed: "this is the power of six reincarnations? What''s the matter? Isn''t this supposed to be in hell? Why did he come to earth... No, this is the breath from heaven!"


    The old man was very excited and said loudly, "we are in Penglai. With the help of the old man, we can feel the breath of heaven more or less, but the fluctuations of the ordinary heaven will not make us feel it. Only the movement of the law is too big, can we feel it... And the movement that can be felt in the world, only the fight between Xianjun!"


    The fight between Xianjun.


    "It''s left to the wheel or whether it''s the power of the hell judge..." Wu Lai had an idea in his heart and immediately asked.


    "Yes, judge, as the Lord of hell, the six reincarnations in hell actually only depend on his six magic tools to operate. What he sees in hell at ordinary times is the power projection of these six magic tools, which is enough to reincarnate all creatures in the three worlds. When the power of noumenon is needed, it is only necessary to reincarnate Xianjun..." the old man said, With a little reluctance on his face: "in those days, the master stepped into a six cycle of reincarnation and then returned to heaven again. Now, will this power be aimed at the master again..."


    Wu Lai nodded, "it''s possible... You know, those alien creatures have something to do with the dark star and the judge."


    "What?!"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the six ways gradually suppressed the Tianyang sword king, and the judge stared at him indifferently, without any stop.


    "If it weren''t for the six reincarnations, you wouldn''t be able to help me..." Tianyang stared at the judge reluctantly. Reincarnation and restoration were nothing to him. As a sword king, he could keep his memory and enter the six reincarnations, but... He was unwilling!


    "Sorry, I can''t let it go." The judge said faintly, "may you reincarnate and come back, and you can thoroughly understand the power of these three realms and ascend to the emperor of heaven."


    Tianyang has given up resistance. The power of these six reincarnations is not something he can resist. You know, these six reincarnations, but the innate Lingbao, only the Donghuang bell in the hand of the emperor of heaven, can compete with it. He is just a sword king, and naturally he can''t resist. Just, he returns to heaven again, I''m afraid it''s a hundred years later, and... The dark guy may take the opportunity to strangle him in his cradle.


    "Judge, I don''t remember that you were ordered to send the sun into reincarnation. Can you explain it to me?" Just when Tianyang was about to be sent into reincarnation by the six forces, a powerful force appeared out of thin air and instantly stopped the six reincarnations.


    "Your Majesty." With a wave of his hand, the magistrate withdrew, and six cycles of reincarnation: "the emperor of the sword of the sun vainly tried to kill the Immortal King, and the magistrate was just a small punishment for him."


    "Oh? When will you cut first and then play?"

 Chapter 1288

    "No." The judge''s tone was a meal, and immediately bowed his head. He also collected the six reincarnations, and his tone was very respectful: "my lower official knows my mistake. It''s my thoughtlessness, and please the emperor of heaven to punish."


    "Punishment? Do I dare to punish a confidant who controls the six samsara and has the right to speak in the three realms next to me?" With the sound of the emperor of heaven, a very small body entered here. A child with a red belly pocket and two steamed stuffed buns on his head, but the child''s expression was completely childish, with indifference and arrogance on his face. He carried his hands behind him and walked like a dragon and a tiger. Every step gave people great pressure.


    "Your Majesty is joking." The judge hurriedly said, this tone, it is already obvious that the emperor of heaven is angry now, he dare not do it again.


    ¡±Hum. " The emperor of heaven snorted softly, put it on the shoulder of Tianyang sitting on the ground, injected a mysterious amount, and said to Tianyang, "Tianyang, you too, after so many years, your temperament can''t be changed, and unexpectedly you just ran over like this. Xianjun is a very important existence for the whole heaven. Whether you or the darkness fell, it has this huge impact on my heaven. Don''t mess around next time."


    With the help of the emperor, Tianyang Jianjun, who didn''t look very well at first, finally recovered a lot, and his weakened breath also recovered. Hearing the emperor''s words, He smiled: "Sire, isn''t it all right for everyone? Just as the magistrate knows that I''m coming back to trouble the darkness and will protect the darkness, I also know that the magistrate will come, and your majesty will come. In the end, won''t everyone be safe? If there is any difference, whether it''s me or the darkness, both of them will be affected a little, but my goal has been achieved, right?"


    Hearing this, the emperor of heaven shook his head with a wry smile. "You, really... How can I say hello? You have calculated it all. Even I have calculated it. I really deserve to be the emperor of heaven."


    "Don''t dare, your majesty is joking. I just know very clearly that you will perform your duties as the emperor of heaven." Tianyang Jianjun immediately shook his head and said, slowly got up, looked at the dark star over there, and said faintly, "since you don''t obey the rules, I don''t obey the rules, everyone doesn''t obey the rules, and everyone has received a lesson, how do you feel?"


    "Don''t say it, Tianyang. I''ll deal with this matter. At the point of Xianjun, your every move will affect countless star regions. I''m afraid the people in the dark star region are frightened by your behavior. They are just ordinary immortals. Tianyang, your true intention of kendo, which runs through the whole dark star region, will affect their future practice. I''ll punish you to think about Yin Yang cliff for a hundred years. Do you have any objection?" The emperor of heaven stretched out his hand and pointed to the sun. There was no doubt about his voice.


    "No." Tianyang Jianjun immediately replied, "I''m going now."


    With that, Tianyang Jianjun was also very decisive. He didn''t even have the meaning to take a look here. Yujian left.


    "You two, I''ll settle accounts with you." At this time, the emperor of heaven looked at the dark star and the judge, and said coldly, "there are so many arrangements in the lower world, and even want to destroy the human world, how can I settle accounts with you?"

 Chapter 1289

    The meaning of the emperor''s words has been very obvious, and he is very unhappy.


    The dark star king bowed his head. They, the older generation of fairy kings, had seen the ferocity of the emperor of heaven in those days. This position of the emperor of heaven was not simply strong enough to sit on. In the war of heaven in those days, the emperor of heaven stepped on the souls of countless fairy kings before he came to this position.


    If it weren''t for the immortal monarch''s high status in the heaven, even the emperor of heaven would not easily let an immortal monarch die, and darkness even suspected that he would be executed.


    "Your Majesty, I know my mistake." The judge admitted his mistake decisively. Now he is not the opponent of the emperor of heaven. Even with the help of six reincarnations, he can also be sure that he cannot be the opponent of the emperor of heaven. Only by admitting his mistake decisively can he get the lightest punishment.


    "Judge, I won''t investigate your affairs for the time being. As the Lord of the world, I can understand that if you want to obtain higher power, you are not allowed to step out of hell for a thousand years from now, otherwise, you will be cut off and three flowers will fall on you!" The emperor snorted, and a seal of Dharma was printed on the judge.


    "Yes, Wei Chen, leave." The judge sighed in his heart, and after bowing down, his body disappeared.


    Finally, only the dark star is left to face the emperor of heaven.


    "Darkness, do you know sin?" The voice of the emperor of heaven increased by one point again.


    "Know!" This sentence made the whole dark person soften down and admit his mistake immediately.


    "It''s only one of them to privately instruct their people to commit crimes in the lower world. I can''t pursue it very much, but you actually try to use the human world as a stepping stone for your path, and even make that kind of creature that hurts Tianhe come out. Do you know? Last time, when Tianyang entered reincarnation and rebuilt, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." The emperor of heaven said faintly.


    The dark star was stunned, and suddenly remembered that at that time, the emperor of heaven had said a meaningful word of harmony.


    "... I hope we don''t have to pick up the pieces in the end."


    Originally, I thought it was just saying that Tianyang Jianjun was always making trouble. Now it seems that it was about the world he and the judge made in the lower world!


    "You have been sitting in the position of Xianjun for tens of thousands of years, but why can''t you tell the weight?" The emperor of heaven said with earnest words and came to the front of the darkness: "it seems that you have been sitting in the position of Xianjun for a long time, and you need to experience the life of mortals. Well, you enter the reincarnation and seal your memory. If one day you can enter the realm of heaven, your memory will naturally open. I hope you can understand this dark star field in the world. I will take charge of it for you first. When you return to the heaven, I will help you become Xianjun."


    The dark star widened his eyes: "no... your majesty, you can''t do this, I don''t want to..."


    "If you do something wrong, you have to choose to bear it. Xianjun Wannian, you should also know this truth. Go and enter reincarnation." As soon as the emperor waved, a door opened, and the powerful suction directly sucked the dark star into the door!


    "No!"


    This is the last word shouted by the dark star king.


    The door closed, and the dark star disappeared. The emperor of heaven sighed with emotion and shook his head: "for tens of thousands of years, you are also the first fairy king sent into reincarnation besides the boy Tianyang. I hope you can be like him. After staying in the heaven for too long, you have forgotten how to experience the way of heaven."

 Chapter 1290

    The breath in the sky finally disappeared. In the end, the darkness also disappeared, and the sword idea no longer existed.


    "Can it be said that the master and the dark star are both..." the master''s face changed greatly and murmured.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, this Penglai mountain is still there. Since this is the part of Tianyang Jianjun, if the body is gone, then this part must be gone." Wu Lai was very calm, feeling the breath of Penglai mountain, and relieved.


    "It''s also..." the old man breathed a sigh of relief. Care is chaos. He was too worried just now. The status of Tianyang Jianjun in the heaven is not low, and the possibility of entering reincarnation is not very high.


    At this time, the door connecting the two worlds opened, and the separation of Tianyang Jianjun finally came out.


    "Lord Jian!"


    "Master!"


    Several people saluted hurriedly.


    At this time, the separated breath of Tianyang Jianjun was very weak, and it felt like a very ordinary landing.


    "It''s all right. The matter here is basically solved, but I''m not strong enough now. I can''t destroy the dead world over there. Although it''s just a small world, the will of the world has been born. Even if I take all my parts in, I may not be able to destroy it. Just keep it, and your majesty will deal with it by himself at that time." Tianyang Jianjun said.


    "Master, what happened in the sky?" The old man asked hurriedly.


    Tianyang Jianjun smiled: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just went there, and almost destroyed the dark star. If the judge didn''t arrive just in time, the dark star would disappear from now on, and I would have to wait for the new millennium to ascend." Tianyang Jianjun said with a smile.


    Dark star, almost dead?!


    Even Wu Lai and Wu Shen, who didn''t know what the situation was in the sky, were stunned. The dark star king was a generation of fairy king, equal to Tianyang, but... He was almost killed by Tianyang sword king?


    "Of course, I''m not much better. I was punished for a hundred years, but the dark guy was miserable. He was punished into reincarnation. Unless he reached the realm of heaven with the talent of mortals, he couldn''t get back his memory. It''s completely different from my reincarnation and reconstruction. In the next millennium, there may be no dark star king in the heaven." Speaking of this, Tianyang Jianjun is very proud.


    Wu Lai felt that member Ali Tianyang Jianjun, like him, was also a reckless guy in many times!


    "Little guy, your talent is extraordinary, and you and I have a very similar place. Once you recognize it, you will use all you have to do it. I like this very much, but it is also a hidden danger. However, now that you have my inheritance, don''t worry too much." Tianyang Jianjun looked at Wu Lai: "in the future, the world here will be left to you, boy. Apart from anything else, at least now you really can''t find someone on earth who is your opponent. Of course, if Fengnian breaks the limit, you are naturally not your opponent."


    With that, he looked at Fengnian again: "Fengnian, the emperor of heaven said that now we can''t intervene in mortal affairs, and he will correct these abnormalities at that time. Therefore, you should return to heaven these days, and you have worked hard these years."


    "Grandpa, are you leaving?" Wu laileng looked at Grandpa.

 Chapter 1291

    The old man himself was stunned for a moment, looking at Tianyang Jianjun: "master, I, I want to go back?"


    With that, he looked at Wu Lai again. Originally, he also felt that he would return to heaven immediately after the matter was over, but now, he was a little reluctant. Wu Lai, a little guy, wanted to say that he had no feelings, he couldn''t do it. After spending a long time on earth, he felt more and more like an old man on earth.


    "Of course, this is the rule. Now that you have promised to abide by it, both you and me, are bound to leave. Fortunately, Wu Lai''s information is not known to those above. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will break the rule again." Tianyang Jianjun nodded and looked into Wu Lai''s eyes. Then he waved his hand and covered Wu Lai with strength.


    Wu Lai looked at himself and felt that there was more power around him, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "This power can help you hide your breath. At least, you can feel it only when your cultivation exceeds my noumenon, and prevent those people in the sky who like to move their minds from messing around. I don''t want anything to happen again in the world, and I don''t want to know what anyone is thinking again and start on the world." Tianyang Jianjun explained.


    "Thank you, Lord Jianjun." Wu Lai hurriedly said.


    "Well, Fengnian, arrange these days and say goodbye. Then there will be a ladder to take you back. Penglai mountain will become an ordinary mountain in a few days. It''s time for us to leave." As Tianyang Jianjun said, the separation became lighter and lighter, and then disappeared.


    "Yes, sir." The old man said hurriedly.


    Soon, Wu Lai returned to Luo''s house. Wu Shen and his wife and the old man began to deal with the remnants of Penglai mountain. When the guardians who had guarded for many years learned that they would no longer be here, some were excited, some lost, and looked different. However, everyone knew clearly that they could leave, and the old man would also leave.


    These guardians of Penglai mountain were basically taught by the old man. When they knew that the old man was going to leave, they were silent.


    "Well, I''m not a person in this world, and it''s time to go back. These days, we''ll tidy up these limbs on Penglai mountain. When it''s time to deal with them, I should leave. From then on, Penglai mountain no longer exists." The old man stood in front of them and said, his eyes had been on the scenery of Penglai mountain. It was the old man who got it at the beginning, and it was also the old man''s part. Now, all strength will be lost here soon, and he will leave.


    A little reluctant.


    "All the feasts will come to an end. From now on, we should still exercise the duty of guardian." The old man said, "well, let''s go! How old are you? Don''t be here like the sky has fallen!"


    With that, the old man returned to his room.


    "Master..." the martial god couple shouted carefully outside the door.


    "You two, do what you should do. I''m here to make some final preparations." The old man''s unhappy voice came.


    "Yes, master."


    The two of them can see clearly. The expression of the old man just now is very sad. This is not the expression that a fairy should have.


    "I''ve been on earth for too long..."

 Chapter 1292

    "This small world has actually given birth to the world will. I''m afraid it''s not easy to destroy it. The little guy Tianyang taught in the mortal world is good. Let him try it. It''s also a gift for her. If he gets the will recognition of one world, it''s the seedling of Xianjun..." as the emperor of heaven, he can see everything he needs in the three realms and five elements at a glance, and what''s in that small world, He can see clearly that since he has the will of the world, it means that there is qualified to become a complete world like mortals.


    But now it is just an embryonic form.


    If it is in the heaven, this place will naturally be discovered by those gifted great Luo Jinxian, and then he will try his best to refine it. In the mortal world, he doesn''t want to let the people in the heaven go down to disturb the normal order of the mortal world.


    And Wu Lai, Tianyang has made a lot of efforts on this boy. He has a talent, but he can''t see more. If he refines the world to him, there can be another fairy king in the heaven.


    Xianjun... In the near future, it will be of great use!


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the terrible mistakes made by the dark star, he really didn''t want to throw the darkness into reincarnation at this juncture. This time, it would be a thousand years.


    But he must kill the chicken to show the monkey, the heaven, but there are many old fairy kings like the dark. These years, they all have their own ideas in the dark. They want to obtain higher power, but they lose their awe and understanding of the way of heaven. This is not what they want to see too much. When this matter develops to this point, he laid his hands on it, just to show them.


    Whether it is sunny or dark, or a judge, he treats them equally.


    This is necessary and unavoidable.


    Moreover, he has his own idea of keeping the judge down all the time.


    Among the three realms, the judge, as the Lord of one realm, has further qualifications, but he has gone astray. If he experiences carefully in hell, understands well, and understands the power of the six reincarnations, he can naturally be on an equal footing with him.


    At that time, it can be regarded as adding a fighting force to them.


    Just... I don''t know how long it will be.


    "This boy is also cheap." The emperor of heaven thought for a moment, put his hand into his belly pocket and searched for a long time. Then he crossed the two passages directly with a little thing, and was thrown to Wu Lai by him.


    At this time, Wu Lai just finished meditating, suddenly felt a wonderful breath, wrapped him in it, and then he lost consciousness.


    Luo Feifei, who had been waiting for Wu Lai to prepare breakfast, found that Wu Lai hadn''t got up yet. She couldn''t help walking to the door of the rogue''s room and began to knock on the door.


    Knocking on the door for a long time, she found that the problem was wrong. She immediately opened the door and saw Wu Lai lying naked on the ground, unconscious. She immediately walked up to him and shouted anxiously, "Wu Lai! What''s the matter! What''s the matter?!"


    Wu Lai''s breathing was very smooth and his complexion was also very healthy, but his clothes were torn and the ground was full of debris.


    Luo Feifei''s eyes are a little strange. Wu Lai''s current situation is more like, too tired, lying on the ground to rest, and this clothes, I don''t know why, there is a scene in her brain, a fierce woman appears, tears Wu Lai''s clothes, and then begins to squeeze him dry... I don''t know why, she feels that it seems a little exciting.

 Chapter 1293

    "Boy, you have to remember everything next."


    Wu Lai felt that he was in a chaos, a strange and dignified, which made him feel that he would kneel down at any time. The sound of seeing was surrounded in his brain.


    "Who?" Wu Lai asked in his head.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. I''m going to give you a chance now." There was no doubt in that voice. Wu Lai didn''t even have any room to resist. In an instant, a huge amount of information came into Wu Lai''s brain.


    "No, you..."


    Wu Lai only had time to protest, and then he was filled with this huge amount of news and profound knowledge.


    What is this


    He instantly sank into it and began to absorb it very quickly!


    "This boy''s talent is really good. This understanding ability is also one of the best in the heaven. Let me see, is it a reincarnation? No, the Immortal King of the heaven has no reincarnation except the sun and darkness. This talent..." looking at Wu Lai, he began to understand the mystery in an instant, and even the emperor of heaven began to feel surprised.


    This boy is really mortal?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai''s body bounced when he was still thinking and had conceived a 10000 word short film stimulation novel in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Luofeifei quickly bent down.


    Wu Lai didn''t wake up, but frowned, and soon stretched out, and his face seemed to have a look of surprise and enjoyment.


    "Did this guy have any bad dreams for children?" Luo Feifei held her chest in her hands, and Wu Lai was in good health. Once she didn''t worry, she began to think whether Wu Lai had strange dreams: "this guy is afraid of dreaming about other women? No, he must dream about me... At most, sister Xiaomin and they are also there, absolutely not other women!"


    Muttering, suddenly, Wu Lai''s body moved, Luo Feifei felt a huge force emanating from Wu Lai, which made her legs soft. As soon as she was ready to stand up and stay away a little, she found that she couldn''t move at all. This pressure, like the coming of the king, made her unable to resist at all.


    "Smelly rascal... Wake up..." Luo Feifei felt a little helpless now. Wu Lai lying there actually gave her so much pressure, and even this pressure was constantly increasing.


    Not only Luo Feifei, but also the whole Luo family mansion felt it. Moreover, they didn''t have Luo Feifei''s cultivation. They had simply fainted and couldn''t react.


    Then, this pressure began to spread. In half an hour, the whole sand city felt it!


    However, they were lucky. There were not many people around the Luo family mansion. What they felt was only incomparable depression and incomprehensible pressure on their shoulders.


    "No, team leader!" Another pot of porridge was made in Luancheng of the dragon group. A member of the group pointed to the detector flashing red light over there and said eagerly, "there is an incalculable reaction in the group leader! It is even stronger than the strength of the group leader!"


    "What?" Nianbing frowned, and without even thinking much, he had rushed out of the dragon group, and then he also felt the pressure like Tianwei.

 Chapter 1294

    Nianbing felt a little familiar from this huge pressure.


    "How do you feel the smell of that scoundrel?" Nianbing muttered, and then shook her head. Wu Lai''s breath won''t admit her mistake, but she doesn''t believe that Wu Lai will cause such a big disturbance. This feeling is that Wu Lai''s strength has reached a point that the world can''t bear. You need to know the data of that instrument, but according to the old man of Penglai mountain as the maximum limit, if the power in the instrument can''t be calculated, there is only one possibility, The power is beyond the top that the world can bear.


    She shook her head, perhaps because the instrument was in disrepair for a long time, thinking that she rushed to Wu Lai at a faster speed, and she needed to immediately confirm what was going on.


    When she arrived at the Luo family mansion, her face changed, and every step became very heavy. Not only he, but also two familiar people came here.


    Song Jinnian, and AO.


    The two men stood outside the mansion, hostile to each other, but they were more suspicious of the power in the mansion.


    "What did you find, gentlemen?" At this time, nianbing didn''t mean to conflict with these two people, and asked.


    "I don''t know. Wu Lai is right here. Shifu asked me to see the situation, but I didn''t move on here. The pressure in there is not something we can get close to." Song Jinnian shook his head, but the cultivation of dengtianjing did not dare to take a step forward. I''m afraid it''s a big joke to say it, but it''s also the cruelest reality.


    "You are Wu Lai''s woman. You should know what happened?" Glancing at nianbing proudly, he said, "in addition, now the agreement has been automatically cancelled. Is something wrong, or has the crisis been lifted? Did Wu Lai solve it?"


    Facing this series of questions, nianbing shook his head: "even if you ask me, I can''t answer you. He just came back and hasn''t met me."


    "It seems that you need to go in and have a look to know what happened." Ao muttered and took a step forward.


    At this step, nianbing didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He felt that his proud body shook involuntarily, and his figure seemed to be a little shorter.


    Ao didn''t stop, but continued to move forward over there, but every step felt extremely difficult.


    Nianbing frowned, and she also tried to take a step forward, but this step made her face change a lot, and her face darkened a lot.


    This is not only the pressure from the body, but also the spiritual suppression without dead ends.


    It was like a higher level of existence constantly suppressing her.


    And Ao has walked forward for a long distance, and is about to touch the door of Luo''s house.


    Sweat has soaked proud body, but his eyes are still very firm looking at this tall building. He must know how far Wu Lai has come now. He doesn''t want to lose to Wu Lai so implicitly!


    Just when he had no extra strength to take another step forward, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared.


    "What happened?" A familiar voice sounded, not loud, but the three people could hear it clearly.


    The three rushed into the house in an instant.

 Chapter 1295

    All the servants in the villa have fallen to the ground, and there is no mess in the room. It should be that at the moment of the pressure, these people can''t bear it and fall down.


    Of course, Luo Yi and others did not stay awake, but all lost consciousness on the sofa.


    "Big rascal! Smelly rascal! What happened to you just now! You''re terrible!" Then luofeifei''s voice had been uploaded from the building, with an obvious crying cavity and a little panic.


    Wu Lai looked at Luo Feifei, who was paralyzed on the ground, quickly hugged her and said softly in her ear, "sorry, sorry, I don''t know what happened. There was an accident, but it''s all right now. I''m here. Don''t worry."


    "Bastard! I''m scared to death!" Luo Feifei grabbed Wu Lai, but then she "snorted" and said, "damn rascal, put on your clothes! Look at you now! I don''t know what I thought I did to you!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Wu Lai subconsciously looked up at the door. The door was opened and three people came in.


    "Eh..." nianbing''s face turned away with a look of disgust.


    Song Jinnian was dumbfounded and avoided for a moment.


    Only Ao stared at Wu Lai and wanted to see through Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai was a little embarrassed when Ao stared at him like this and said, "uncle, why don''t you avoid it? I''ll get dressed. I''m not used to being stared at by men like this."


    "You solved the alien creature?" Ao didn''t look back, but asked seriously.


    "Sort of." Hearing this question, Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders, and the effectiveness of the agreement disappeared. I think laiao also felt it.


    "How did you do it?" He asked proudly.


    "I''ll get dressed first. Please avoid it a little." Wu laifanfan''s white eyes emphasized once again.


    Ao then felt that he had lost his temper. He nodded, turned around and gave Wu Lai some time.


    Wu Lai comforted Luo Feifei again. Then he took a suit of clothes out of the wardrobe and changed it. Looking at the three people over there, "I think you must have a lot to ask. Take your time. I''ll tell you a little bit. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything I want to know."


    Ao was the first to turn around and stare at Wu Lai. The meaning was already very obvious. He obviously wanted to know whether Wu Lai had solved the alien creatures.


    "Alien creatures, you have to ask how to solve it. In fact, it''s not difficult to say, it''s not simple to say, it''s not easy to say, it''s all eliminated in a very simple and rough way, so it''s solved."


    "All... Destroy?" Ao Leng for a moment, how strong is the strength of exotic creatures? All insiders are very clear that only half immortals like the old Heavenly Master can say that they can steadily solve the existence of one, but now... Wu Lai actually said that they were all killed? This means that Wu Lai''s strength has exceeded all their perceptions?


    Thinking of the pressure just now, the proud look became more dignified.


    Wu Lai''s growth rate is fast enough to make him feel that the world is no longer so real.


    "Well, go to the death world of alien creatures, and then destroy them all, so everything outside will return to normal, simple and rough." Wu Lai saw the proud look and said again.

 Chapter 1296

    The scoundrel would say so, completely seeing the proud look and knowing what the proud psychology is thinking.


    Nine times out of ten, this guy thought that Wu Lai had solved the problems in the other side of the world and ended all the alien creatures with the help of only one person.


    To tell the truth, if someone told him so, he would never believe that all the exotic creatures were solved. He was very clear about the strength of those exotic creatures. If it weren''t for the existence of Tianyang Jianjun, a strong man like this amazing bug, could the exotic creatures be solved? Especially the dogleg is guarding there.


    However, Ao seems a little simple. Unexpectedly, the scoundrel believed it when he said so.


    There was a little loneliness in his proud look. He kept practicing and comprehending inheritance, thinking that at least he would not be thrown away by Wu Lai too far. He was the pride of heaven in the dark! With the existence of the dark demon body and the inheritance of the highest level among the five elders in the dark, his strength has always been the fastest progress in the dark. He has cultivated for more than 30 years. Now his cultivation has approached the old Tianshi, which is a matter of great pride. The cultivation of the old Tianshi, which is impossible for countless people to achieve in their lives, is equivalent to the cultivation of the old Tianshi for nearly 100 years, Countless dark people think that darkness is bound to rise, and everything they have will come back.


    But now, all pride, all joy, all disappeared, and there was only frustration.


    Wu Lai''s existence broke their fantasy and arrogance.


    Although when I first met Wu Lai, I thought that Wu Lai might have an infinite future, as a result, Wu Lai has shown his infinite possibilities and completely surpassed everyone.


    "What happened to Wu Lai just now?" Nianbing turned around, looked at the scoundrel and asked.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m just understanding something. As a result, I accidentally made a little noise." The so-called "one thing falls to one thing". Hearing this, Wu Lai immediately shrunk his neck and said obediently, "just, I don''t know what I did, did it cause you trouble?"


    "Nonsense! The instruments in the group are about to explode. Do you say it''s troublesome for me? This is more than trouble! I thought you had some strange chaos here! Next time you wake up, let''s be a little prepared, at least don''t worry so much?" Nianbing said there unhappily.


    "I can''t control it myself..." Wu Lai shrunk his head and said.


    "Sister nianbing, don''t talk about him. When I came in this morning, I saw him like this. Then suddenly, I felt the pressure of the whole house was increasing. I even felt very difficult to stand up." Luofeifei hurriedly pulled nianbing and told her not to be angry.


    "OK!" Nianbing takes a deep breath and naturally knows that Wu Lai didn''t mean it.


    But the Ao over there sighed and then said, "I''ll go first."


    Said that the person disappeared.


    "It seems that our miracle Doctor Wu has made a lot of progress, but since it''s all right, I''ll go too." Song Jinnian smiled and looked at Wu Lai with curiosity in his eyes. After leaving first, he finally understood what master had said and couldn''t see through Wu Lai.


    It''s more than just an inability to see through? Wu Lai has gone beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 1297

    When outsiders left, Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? So happy?" Nianbing looked at him curiously: "falling down Xiaomin, they haven''t woken up yet."


    "I know it''s not a big problem, but they can''t bear the mental shock. Just rest for a half day. Don''t worry." Wu Lai certainly knows what happened. He has observed it, so he is not worried.


    "That''s good." Luo Feifei also breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "what did you laugh at just now?"


    Wu Lai then explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that as the master of darkness, pride seems a little simple. I believe what I say. Looking at his lonely look, nine times out of ten, he feels that he can''t catch up with me." after that, he sighed with great regret.


    This is why people are more angry than people, right?


    Nianbing saw Wu Lai''s appearance and twitched at the corners of his mouth. This guy, I don''t know why he was so beaten in her eyes, whether in tone or expression.


    "After the settlement of alien creatures, we still maintain hostility with the dark itself. In that case, let him simply retreat, at least in a short time, and won''t make trouble." Wu Lai shrugged. He didn''t have any good feelings for the dark people from beginning to end. It was hi before because of the United Front. Now the common enemy is gone, but he has to guard against arrogance.


    The inheritance of the dark five elders comes from the dark star king.


    Moreover, what he cares about is that the strength of pride now is much stronger than before. Although the speed is much slower than that of him, compared with others, the speed is appalling.


    He can be sure that if he tries his best, he and the old master can be pushed up and down!


    ¡­¡­


    Ao, who returned to the retreat, sat down slowly. At this time, his breath was relatively depressed, and his eyes had lost the momentum of arrogance that you can usually see at any time.


    The word "Ao" seems no longer suitable for him.


    "Lord." Just when Ao was in a daze, Jingzhe slowly approached and shouted, "Lord, what''s the matter? Has the Lord known the source of the pressure just now?"


    As a proud elder, Jingzhe carefully observed the proud expression while carefully asking questions.


    It was the first time that the LORD had such an expression. Even he didn''t see the familiar arrogance of arrogance in the Lord, which could not appear as the first of the five elders.


    "I see." Proudly take the lead: "this pressure comes from Wu Lai."


    "Wu Lai?!" Jingzhe said in a tone of disbelief. He had seen Wu Lai. Although Wu Lai was so strong that only Ao could be compared with Wu Lai in the whole darkness, the pressure just now was clearly not what Wu Lai could have before. The pressure definitely came from immortals!


    Is there another man of flying on the bright side?


    "Yes, it''s him." Ao chuckled, "do you think luck is making people? I didn''t expect it. He has actually come to this point. Do you know how the alien creatures disappeared?"


    "I don''t know..." Jingzhe shook his head again.


    "It was he who rushed there directly and wiped out all alien creatures. Therefore, everything was over."

 Chapter 1298

    An understatement made Jingzhe open his mouth and remain silent for a long time.


    How strong are alien creatures, but everyone who knows the inside story knows it very well, but now, this conclusion is actually drawn from Ao''s mouth? Wu Lai rushed over and wiped out everyone''s alien creatures, so now everything is solved.


    No matter from what point of view, Jingzhe can''t imagine how powerful it needs to be.


    Suddenly, he could understand why the Lord, who had always been arrogant and had only self-confidence in his eyes, would now look so lonely.


    Wu Lai is only in his twenties. Even if he practiced from his mother''s womb, the time of practice is less than ten years. Not to mention... They also know that a rogue did not show landscape a few months ago. When he first showed his strength, he was just a warrior after tomorrow. That is to say, Wu Lai has surpassed him in a few months.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing only happens when you dream, right? You can''t even dream!


    "Jingzhe, only when Wu Lai leaves here can the revival of darkness be completed." Ao suddenly said, and finally there was a little look in his eyes.


    "Everything, listen to the Lord." Jingzhe lowered his head and said softly.


    Ao nodded, got up, his eyes closed and opened, and the original Ao appeared again!


    "I don''t have much time to sigh here. Since he has reached this level, I can''t lose. Even if the whole Chinese fortune is in him, I will break this iron rule!" Ao Lang said.


    Jingzhe looks at the pride now. This is the pride he knows. This is their dark master!


    "I used to think that there was no destiny in this world, whether it was strength, experience, or anything else. At the beginning, the emergence of the old Heavenly Master ended the dark era. Now, Wu Lai has become the biggest obstacle stuck in our dark Renaissance." Ao said with great emotion: "in a sense, this is destiny, but... I never obey heaven."


    "There are 3000 roads to heaven, and the road of darkness is also one of them. If they can become a road, I will also become a road. Why not? The more stepping stones, the more challenging, this is the road I want." Ao Yue said, the more heroic: "dark? Light? Here we talk about confrontation. When we reach the heaven, there is only a road, isn''t it?"


    Jingzhe looked at his master with admiration in his eyes.


    This is the LORD he knows!


    "I can''t help it. What about darkness and light? Why care about others when you go down your own path?" Proud light said: "clear heart into the road, straight to the sky."


    After a word, proud eyes became more transparent, and his body became richer. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately knelt down and said loudly, "Congratulations, Lord, for further cultivation!"


    "It''s just a little progress. I want to continue to understand the way of darkness. Since Wu Lai has reached such a state, I can''t fall behind too much." With that, he entered the quiet room and continued to meditate!


    Jingzhe slowly stood up and his eyes lit up. He saw their dark future in Ao! Saw everything he once dared not think!


    Darkness is about to revive! Even if Wu Lai exists, on earth, the strength of darkness will eventually far exceed that of light!

 Chapter 1299

    These two days, Wu Lai returned to his peaceful life in the past, without the threat of exotic creatures, and the darkness fell into silence. Even those aliens who used to make trouble occasionally are now very clever, and the dragon group has nothing to do.


    Of course, these two days are still a little different.


    One is the return of all guardians. Most of these guardians went out from the yinshizongmen or the dragon group. Of course, oneortwo of them came from the dark, which has greatly improved the strength of either force, especially the dragon group.


    The return of Wu Shen and his wife is a complete foundation for the dark defeat at this stage.


    The strength of the dragon group has also become the strongest presence in the world, especially in Europe. It is said that the return of the God of martial arts, falling angels, and the dark Vatican is gloomy. From now on, China''s voice has never been higher.


    Wu Lai is also enjoying this peaceful day.


    It''s just that this day is not destined to be peaceful.


    "Wu Xiaoyou, in a few days, there will be a Sino Italian exchange conference in DIDU, which is also a Sino foreign nominal exchange conference. You can attend it at that time." While drinking the Dahongpao brought by Wu Lai, old Liu enjoyed it and said, "now, your name will completely resound at home and abroad."


    "Can we not go?" Wu Lai put down the medicine in his hand, and his first reaction was to refuse.


    Now he is enjoying the days when he accompanies several fiancees every day. He is really not interested in going to the exchange meeting in DIDU at this time.


    Hearing this, Liu Lao eyebrows a pick, in the hands of the teacup down: "this is not good! You know? Traditional Chinese medicine is declining, these years in the domestic and foreign status is getting lower and lower, there must be a cardiotonic appear to let them understand, our mystery of traditional Chinese medicine, my Chinese heritage for thousands of years is not joking."


    "Hasn''t it been proved a few days ago? I still need it now?" Wu Lai frowned. Not only did he want to spend more time with them now, but the most important thing was that the strange inheritance he received in his mind last time taught him how to refine the dead world over there.


    Moreover, he also explained to him countless times how harmful it would be if the world was not refined. He thought of spending a few days with them, and then tried to refine the world.


    "That''s not enough. You are now the hope of the whole Chinese traditional medicine, so you should know that everything you do is for the rise of Chinese traditional medicine!" Liu Laoyue became more and more excited when he said that he could see that all the grievances he had received over the years broke out at this moment: "so, Wu Lai, anyway, you have to attend this exchange meeting to let the world understand and make them look at you with new eyes!"


    At this time, Liu Lao only rushed in front of Wu Lai. Seeing his excited appearance, he had already got up and couldn''t help it.


    Wu Lai hurriedly said, "well, don''t worry, old Liu. I just said, how can I not go to such an important exchange meeting? How long is the specific time? I''ll arrange the time, or I can talk to my family."


    "The time is on the third day of next month, which is four days. Please prepare. This time, famous professors from all over the world will come, so ah, this is the best opportunity to prove to the world. It''s up to you, Wu Xiaoyou, whether you can change the vision of the middle world!"

 Chapter 1300

    With that, Liu Lao grabbed Wu Lai''s hand, looking extremely excited. He could see that he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Wu laiqiang smiled, hurriedly pulled out his hand and said, "OK, OK, don''t get excited, don''t worry, they will definitely look at us with new eyes. Don''t worry about this, I''ll arrange work these days, by the way..." Wu Lai didn''t say the following sentence. We must appease our backyard. Don''t worry about Luo Feifei and them one by one when they go home, I''m afraid I don''t have a good face.


    Liu Hansheng also felt that he seemed to be a little too excited. He nodded hurriedly, withdrew his hand, nodded heavily, and the joy on his face could not be concealed.


    Not to mention Liu Lao, the other old gentlemen from the Chinese Medicine Association also smiled one by one. Obviously, they had waited too long.


    Seeing the appearance of these old men, Wu Lai felt so much pressure on him. These long cherished wishes can only be fulfilled by him now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, give us a holiday?" As soon as Wu Lai came to the long group to report, he found that long Qing and his little aunt were in the branch, and happened to talk about giving him and nianbing a holiday.


    Long Qing saw Wu Lai coming, Hurriedly said: "Come on, come on, just in time, you''re here. Nah, nianbing hasn''t had a holiday for a long time, so I''ll temporarily send someone to take over your work and give nianbing a day off. You don''t need to report to the dragon group tomorrow. Of course, you should accompany nianbing well. After all, you''ve been engaged. I''m afraid you two haven''t even dated well, so ah, now I''ll give you a day of dating. You, ah, go well Be your fiance. "


    "Yes, Xiao Wu Lai, everyone worked hard a while ago. Don''t refuse. Anyway, I know what you can do in the dragon group as a little aunt." Murong Yan also added that Wu Lai, who wanted to stop talking over there, forcibly forced his words back.


    "Aunt, can''t you say something good? I''ve done a lot, right?" Wu Lai smiled bitterly, and it was the other party''s evaluation that protested.


    "Did a lot of stupid things? Can you ruin yourself if your luck is poor?" Murong Yan looked at it and said unhappily.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak at all this time. After recalling it, it seemed that he was too impulsive. If it weren''t for his good luck or his little aunt who were protecting himself, he would have died long ago?


    "OK, OK, tomorrow''s work has been arranged. Zhuge and Bruce Lee will manage the chores in the group at that time. Just enjoy life." Long Qing made the decision directly, but Wu Lai''s mouth twitched when he heard him calling Bruce Lee, the leader of long, who was in his forties over there.


    "Then, thank you." Wu Lai looked at nianbing, who was a little embarrassed over there. When he said thank you, he also wanted to take nianbing out for a walk. But every time nianbing said that there were many things in the group, she couldn''t leave. In the end, it couldn''t be settled. Now he finally had time.


    "Who wants to date him! How important is work!" Nianbing quickly denied, his face a little red, and secretly glanced at Wu Lai.


    "That''s not what you said before, little girl. Now you''re shy. You forget that you applied for me for this holiday."

 Chapter 1301

    After saying this, nianbing blushed even more. Wu Lai directly grabbed her hand and said, "it was your initiative to apply. Don''t worry, I will definitely spend all my time with you tomorrow!"


    "Cut, take care of your Feifei, Xinxin, Minmin first." Don''t turn your head when reading ice. It means a little sour.


    You know, now in addition to her, several other people live with Wu Lai. They are tired of living together every day. To be honest, she is a little envious of this life, but due to her duties, she really has no chance to go out with the rogue.


    "Don''t worry, I said I''ll only accompany you tomorrow, and I''ll only accompany you. I''ll keep my word!" Wu Lai patted his chest.


    "OK, you two can get off work today." Long Qing said with a smile.


    Wu Lai nodded, looked at his aunt and long Qing''s always holding hands, smiled and said, "aunt, it seems that you and the team leader are also on vacation?"


    "We, honeymoon! We got our license yesterday. It is stipulated in the group that there will be a month long holiday for us after we get married. Therefore, in the next month, if you have something to do, don''t come to us. Your parents are back now, and everything over there is left to them." Murong Yan smiled brightly and shook Long Qing''s hand in front of Wu Lai.


    "Cough... The team members are all here..." Long Qing coughed gently and said in a low voice. There are a lot of team members around him. Everyone stared at them both, which made him feel a little sorry as the head of the headquarters. A big man, he was actually a little shy at this time.


    Although long Qing and Murong Yan look only 20 or 30 years old, as strong men who have cultivated to the heaven, their appearance will not change for decades. Now their real age... Wu Lai can only guess a little, but at least, they are over 40.


    The last time he asked Murong Yan''s age, he was scolded severely by Murong Yan. He didn''t want to ask anymore, and he didn''t even have the impulse to use his heavenly eyes to see it.


    "Why are you shy? I''m not shy yet. You''re shy here for me? Go and get the license. What are you afraid of? I didn''t have time before. I''ve always said I was busy with work. Now? Finally, I can be idle, and you don''t even dare to official propaganda?" Murong Yan''s eyes stared, and her face looked angry.


    Long Qing hurriedly said, "no, no, that''s not what I mean! I just have a little¡°


    "A little bit unaccustomed? Or unwilling?" Murong Yan put her hands on her hips.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes, took nianbing''s hand, and said to the quarrelling couple over there, "aunt, I''ll go first. You and uncle talk slowly, and we''ll go to dinner first."


    With that, he pulled nianbing away.


    Nian bingtou lowered his head and silently came out with the rogue.


    "After so many years of waiting, my aunt and uncle are finally able to be so aboveboard one day. They are in high spirits." The rogue said with a smile as he walked out of the base.


    "Isn''t it quite noisy?" Nianbing askew his head and asked.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai paused and said strangely, "are you a woman or am I a woman? Don''t you see the happy smile on their faces?"

 Chapter 1302

    "Yes, is it?" Nian Bing was stunned, and then remembered that the two people just laughed really happy, and the surrounding team members were also happy for these two people.


    "But my aunt is also true. She didn''t even tell us. She didn''t even handle wine. She just got her license directly. I also thought that when they got married in the future, I would give them a big gift." Wu Lai shrugged and said so.


    "Maybe, I just want to enjoy the world of two people and don''t want too many other people to interfere." Nianbing thought for a moment and said so.


    "Sure."


    ¡­¡­


    Nian Bing naturally lived in the Luo family mansion and added a pair of chopsticks to the dinner table.


    That night, Wu Lai also made it clear to everyone that he would go to the world of two with nianbing the next day.


    Of course, in the face of Wu Lai, it was Luo Feifei and their complaints. After complaining, they began to give him advice one by one, for fear that the place he went on a date was too boring to disappoint nianbing.


    "By the way, when you two go out on a date, you must think of an ordinary couple to go out on a date. As for the dragon group, heaven and earth, these should be put aside, you know?" Luofeifei suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Wu Lai asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Why? It''s very simple. If you have too many things, you can''t enjoy the feeling between ordinary couples." Luo Feifei rolled his eyes: "for example, in a quarrel, he accidentally forced others to cry, went to the hospital, or was surrounded by a lot of people."


    "OK..."


    "Tonight, think about where you want to go. Don''t be aimless all day. This will disappoint sister nianbing." Yin Xiaomin nodded and said.


    In an instant, Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin began to give advice, just like their own date, for fear that the rogue would screw up.


    "Don''t worry, just a little excited." Luo Xin said to nianbing on one side, and he saw a trace of embarrassment on nianbing''s face.


    When she first saw nianbing, the woman looked cold and didn''t take them in her eyes at all. Now it''s different. She never thought that this woman would like the same man as herself. What''s more, she would live together in the future.


    "Well... Not very used." Nianbing said, her face full of embarrassment. No one had been so enthusiastic about her before. In the dragon group, his title of iceberg goddess made people around her dare not approach her, for fear of provoking her to be fined or something. Besides master, not many people would care about her.


    "I''ll get used to it in the future." Wu Lai smiled, glanced at the time, and brought out an egg tart from the kitchen: "ladies, do you want to try the newly baked egg tart? It''s specially made!"


    The two little girls who had been discussing warmly just now turned around instantly, their eyes shining, and they were only drooling.


    This concludes the heated discussion.


    Nianbing ate the egg tart in her mouth and looked at the smiling people. She felt a completely different atmosphere from that in the dragon group. It felt wonderful, but she also liked it.


    "You, go to bed early tonight, but you will go out for a good day tomorrow." Wu Lai said to nianbing while eating.


    "Our cultivation now, won''t we feel tired..."

 Chapter 1303

    Early in the morning, nianbing did not know why and became the first person to get up.


    Maybe it''s the uncontrollable expectation in my heart.


    "Good morning." On the other side, Wu Lai had come out of the washstand, and they just met: "used to getting up early? I want you to sleep in, and I''ll make breakfast."


    "Ah... HMM." Nianbing didn''t know what to say, but answered.


    Wu Lai, who was about to go back to the room to change his pajamas, turned and walked to nianbing''s side. He took a light bite on her face: "nervous? Looking forward? It''s all right. In the future, there is plenty of time. Today, you should be happy."


    Nianbing touched his face and stared at Wu Lai.


    "Old husband and wife, but also shy?" Wu Lai hehe smiled: "well, go wash, and then wait a moment in the restaurant. I can finish my breakfast soon. By the way, you can call them later. Even on weekends, don''t oversleep, otherwise, don''t blame me if you have nothing to eat."


    After breakfast, two sleepy little girls sat on the sofa and felt sleepy. Luo Xin had gone to the company, and today''s two protagonists also officially set out!


    "Remember, today you two are just ordinary people!" When leaving, lofey also rubbed her eyes and shouted.


    "I see." Wu Lai smiled and pulled nianbing away.


    The two didn''t leave for long. Yin Xiaomin and Luo Feifei took a look at the city, and the sleepiness on their faces completely disappeared. They looked at each other and smiled. One of them had a digital camera in his hand.


    "Ready?"


    "All right! Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you ever been to a theme park?" Wu Lai asked as he drove.


    "Ah? An amusement park?" Nian Bing is like a blank sheet of paper in this regard, shaking his head.


    "OK, this is the first stop. In the morning, there are not many people. I originally wanted to contact the other side to directly charter the venue, but think about it. Go early. When there are few people, it''s almost like chartering the venue." Wu Lai said. With that, his eyes narrowed, thinking that it was the same before. In order to experience more projects, get up early, and then go to the amusement park.


    But that''s all in the past.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    Nianbing looked at this huge theme park, his eyes were a little confused.


    This was the first time she came to such a place with people except for her task. She had never thought of going in to play before, but simply took the time to complete the task and catch the prisoners.


    "Why are you stunned when you leave?" Wu Lai took her hand and walked past the ticket check-in point.


    "Hmm..." Nian bingdian nodded.


    Who knows, as soon as they passed the ticket check-in point, they heard the cry behind them: "sir! Miss! Please wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai stopped and looked curiously at the chasing staff.


    "Sorry, sir, I just received the news. Here, it has been booked by another gentleman all day, so sorry, we will refund you double the ticket price. I''m really sorry." The staff came over with apologies and polite smiles on their faces.


    "Ah? Is it just the two of us in the whole amusement park?" Wu Lai asked strangely.


    "No, we will inform all tourists to leave within ten minutes. I hope you don''t misunderstand." The staff hurriedly said.


    Although this guy is very polite, I don''t know why, Wu Lai still feels very unhappy.

 Chapter 1304

    It''s rare for me to have time with nianbing, but I actually told him that I had booked the venue and had to leave.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Wu Lai asked, and did not mean to pull nianbing away.


    "Sir, please don''t make it difficult for us to do a good job? We are just staff. We work according to the boss''s wishes, and we can''t do anything if there are big customers." The staff member smiled bitterly and tried to persuade him.


    Wu Lai thought for a while, and was too lazy to say anything to the staff. He was ready to leave with nianbing. Just as he turned around, he happened to see a flash of disappointment on nianbing''s face.


    Finally, I came and left like this?


    Wu Lai paused and asked again, "is it really necessary for everyone to leave?"


    "Sir, really, there is no way. You see, other guests have left one after another." The staff pointed to the guests who came to the theme park as early as Wu Lai with disappointment on their faces, and advised again.


    "Zhou Mian, aren''t these two going to leave? Hurry up, the boss said, they''ll arrive in ten minutes. You''re not the one who will be scolded at that time." Looking at Wu Lai, the staff member who has never left the intention came over and urged, his eyes fell on Wu Lai, very bad: "this gentleman, please cooperate a little, otherwise, don''t blame us."


    "What? Do you want to be rough?" Nianbing, who originally meant to leave, suddenly raised his eyebrows without Wu Lai opening his mouth and questioned.


    "This beauty is not violent, but you hinder our work. We can only let the security guard invite you out." The man looked at nianbing with a flash of surprise, but he immediately returned to normal, and his tone remained the same.


    "Let the security guard come?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows.


    The staff sneered, "Sir, since you and your girlfriend are delicate, don''t eat this bitter?"? A little cooperation. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone, isn''t it? "


    To be honest, Wu Lai''s white, tender and tender appearance made him a little jealous, just like the little fresh meat on TV, especially the little fresh meat on TV can perform so well by makeup and light tubes, but there was no meaning of makeup on the rogue''s face. Obviously, it was enough white and tender in itself. Although he was very contemptuous of this kind of white, tender and tender appearance without masculinity, he still had a little envy.


    They have jobs, and one by one, they all seem to be of mixed race in China and Africa.


    Wu Lai''s complexion is beyond their imagination.


    It seems that Wu Lai''s attitude took the lead, causing several couples over there to be unwilling and began to refuse to leave.


    "Security guard! Get out! If someone comes later and blames it, we don''t want to be punished!" The staff over there had already called the security guard.


    Zhou Mian seemed to be a little tangled. She looked at Wu Lai with a pleading look, and then sighed and turned her head.


    Young people, after all, are vigorous. It''s understandable that they don''t want to admit their fate like this. It''s just that they will suffer later, but they themselves


    "I promised to be an ordinary person today." Read the ice and muttered in Wu Lai''s ear.


    Wu Lai shrugged. "I can''t help it. If I really want to be rude, I''ll pay attention to discretion. You can be a jasper today."

 Chapter 1305

    "Take these two leaders away first." With that, the man pointed to Wu Lai and nianbing and said very impolitely.


    Wu Lai subconsciously pulls nianbing behind him and doesn''t want her to start. At this time, if nianbing starts, I''m afraid it''s heavier than his start.


    Nianbing is also pie pie mouth, really become a little Jasper, stand behind, don''t stop.


    "Why, do you still want to resist?" Seeing Wu Lai''s appearance, several security guards around grabbed the batons in their hands and pointed at Wu Lai: "it''s too late to choose to leave by themselves now."


    Seeing those ferocious security guards, the rest of those who were not prepared to leave immediately counseled and walked away obediently, leaving only Wu Lai and nianbing.


    Compared with the fear of those people, the expressions on Wu Lai and nianbing''s faces are as plain as they can''t see these security guards.


    Even the security guard who took the lead over there looked at the two men curiously. They were too calm and calm.


    "Don''t you leave yet? Do you really want to challenge us?" The security chief asked again.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and teach them a lesson. Remember, don''t start too hard, just drive away." The former staff member urged, and suddenly his face changed. He saw the bright red sports car from a distance! He hurriedly tidied up his clothes, and then hurried again, "hurry up, people are coming!"


    With that, he went to the door to meet him.


    The rest of the staff was the same, and immediately stood at the door, ready to meet at any time.


    "Sorry, guys. In order not to be punished, we have to fight." The security guard said, and the baton in his hand had already waved towards Wu Lai''s arm.


    Wu Lai didn''t hide, just stood there motionless, and his eyes also looked at the bright red sports car outside the door, as if in a daze.


    Seeing Wu Lai like this, the security guard who started the operation quickly stopped, frowned, and then said, "brothers, drag him out."


    Four security guards immediately picked him up. Nianbing was also very cooperative at this time, like a weak woman, and stepped back to avoid these security guards.


    "Go!"


    Several people tried to drag Wu Lai, but


    Something strange happened. They worked together and couldn''t drag Wu Lai!


    "Master Qiao, here you are." At the door, several staff members wore flattering smiles on their faces, looking at a man and a woman who came down from the sports car. The man was a little fat, but she was not fat yet. The woman was really beautiful, hot, and her makeup was exquisite. Moreover, especially when the career line held young Qiao''s arm, it was obvious that she rubbed her face on young Qiao''s arm from time to time.


    Of course, compared with nianbing, this woman is a few grades worse.


    "Are you ready? My baby and I have a hard time with type blood. Don''t let me down." Master Qiao nodded, and then his eyes were on Wu Lai, who was held by several security guards over there. His eyes narrowed, pointed to the side, and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he say it would be done in ten minutes? Why are there still people in there who won''t go now?"


    "Sorry, master Qiao, right now! Right now!" The manager standing in the front quickly laughed with him, and then turned to the inside and shouted, "hurry up! I didn''t eat!"


    "Manager, this guy is a little evil! He can''t be dragged!" Several security guards have been sweating, and their strength has been used.

 Chapter 1306

    "What can''t be dragged? Four old men can''t drag such a smelly boy? Are you making me laugh?" The manager said unhappily, rolled up his sleeve and strode over: "get up, get up, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Are you the manager?" Wu Lai stood there motionless, staring at the man indifferently, and asked calmly.


    "Yes, you boy, are you specially here to find fault with me? I''ll refund you double the ticket price. What else do you want? It''s said that young master Qiao has reserved the venue, can''t you know better? When can''t you play, but today!" The manager grabbed Wu Lai''s hand and cursed there.


    Then, he tried to drag Wu Lai with both hands, but... He was dumbfounded. He felt that his hands were about to break. As a result, the boy was still in place! He felt that this guy''s body was like being filled with lead, at least a thousand pounds. No matter how he tried and tried, he couldn''t make Wu Lai''s body shake in the slightest.


    "You see, manager, this boy is like a lump of lead, a little strange..." the security captain over there leaned close to his ear and whispered, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes, there has been a little uneasy, this guy is too strange.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if you can drop a kilogram, give it to me. Give it to me!" With that, the manager shouted loudly, and everyone rushed up!


    Surrounded by seven or eight people, Wu Lai''s expression didn''t change. These people tried to tease him here, but no matter how hard they tried, Wu Lai''s body remained motionless.


    "What''s going on?" Master Qiao''s face became a little ugly, but he spent a lot of money. Now he told him that he couldn''t pack it. There were two people who didn''t want to leave, even if they didn''t want to leave. They were still so evil. A group of people couldn''t make it up. With a gloomy face, he walked over and stared at Wu Lai.


    He was about to open his mouth when he suddenly felt that Wu Lai''s face seemed to have been seen somewhere, and he fell into meditation.


    "Sorry, master Qiao, we''ll fix it right away. Don''t worry... Brothers, copy guys!" At the command of the manager, all the security guards have taken out their batons and are ready to greet Wu Lai.


    "Are you really going to do this?" Wu Lai finally spoke.


    "Smelly boy! Toast and don''t drink! Are you afraid now? Tell you! It''s too late! If you don''t teach you a good lesson, you won''t know how complicated this society is!" The manager was sneering with his hands on his hips, pointing to Wu Lai''s white and tender face and yelling, "fight here!"


    "Yes!" All the security guards responded, and without saying a word, all the batons were in their hands and fell on Wu Lai!


    Nianbing silently shook her head on one side. She didn''t sigh why these people wanted to ask for trouble, but felt that Wu Lai was too bad. Obviously, there was a faster solution, and she had to face these people with this forced appearance.


    Just when the baton was about to fall on Wu Lai''s face, Wu Lai put on a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. With this smile, young master Qiao over there seemed to find something. As soon as his face changed, he quickly shouted, "stop it! Stop it!"


    "What''s the matter, husband?" Qiao Shao''s girlfriend looked at such a flustered Qiao Shao curiously and asked.

 Chapter 1307

    Even if you shout stop now, how can these people who have waved batons hard stop? The baton hit Wu Lai''s face and made a dull noise. However, Wu Lai''s body was still motionless. Instead, the hands of the security guards who waved the baton were bounced away, and they looked at their hands one by one. It was full of incredible.


    They felt that their hands hit something particularly hard. Not only that, but the force of the shock was so strong that they almost couldn''t stand steady.


    "Qiao Shao... Qiao Shao, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, the manager was also dumbfounded. He quickly turned around, looked at Qiao Shao, and asked foolishly, "this, you, do you know?"


    The manager finally found out that the person who didn''t want to leave was a cruel person, even a little more than a cruel person... This guy didn''t look like a normal person at all! This posture, a thousand jin drop, a golden bell jar? His mind flashed all the Kung Fu that appeared in all the movies he had seen. He was afraid of being a Wulin master, or master Gu Wu!


    "This... This is... This is Doctor Wu!" Qiao Shao said tremblingly. He looked at Wu Lai. He kept thinking about why Wu Lai seemed so familiar. Just now he finally remembered that this was Wu''s miracle doctor and Wu''s Kitchen God! Luo''s son-in-law!


    Luo family, that''s a behemoth! Moreover, I heard that this miracle Doctor Wu also has this special identity and has connections with the police, military and even mysterious organizations. He dare not provoke! At the beginning, all the people who provoked Wu Lai had accidents, and none of them came to a good end!


    "Do you know me?" Wu Lai looked at Qiao Dashao over there and asked curiously, but he was not surprised. After all, when his title of Kitchen God came out, there were countless advertisements and propaganda of his own, and many people still knew him.


    Hearing what master Qiao said, the manager and the security guard here reacted.


    "It''s the kitchen god! I said why it looks a little familiar."


    "It''s over! It''s provoked the kitchen god!"


    "You see, Qiao Shao''s appearance is not only the kitchen god... I''m afraid it''s more frightening than Qiao Shao''s identity."


    These security guards muttered over there, and their faces turned white. Maybe their work would be lost because of the impulse of the manager just now!


    "Doctor Wu, I''m afraid no one knows your name in Shashi. My father has met you before. If I know you and your girlfriend are here, I''ll leave right away!" Qiao Dashao hurriedly said, with a flattering smile on his face, and then said, "the behavior of these guys has nothing to do with me, but I have never told them to be rude. I am all good, pay money, and ask people to leave."


    Seeing that Qiao was so careful, the girl beside Qiao quickly put away his arrogant appearance when he just got off the bus, and quietly looked at Wu Lai and nianbing over there.


    Wu Lai nodded, but ignored his meaning. Instead, he glanced at the manager over there who was angry before and now was shivering.


    "Doctor Wu, this guy is so offensive to you. I''ll tell his boss to fire him directly! You and your girlfriend have a good time. Let''s go first." Master Qiao hurriedly said, turning around to leave with his girlfriend.


    "Didn''t let you go?"

 Chapter 1308

    Wu Lai''s voice seemed to be the highest order, and instantly made Qiao Shao and his girlfriend stand in place, afraid to move.


    "Doctor Wu, what else, is there anything else?" Qiao Shao stammered, fearing that Wu Lai would trouble him, but he remembered the tragedy of those who had provoked Wu Lai, and no matter how hard he fought, there was no way to change the outcome.


    There is a popular saying in their circle.


    Only fools and fools will provoke Wu Lai.


    This shows how terrifying Wu Lai is to them.


    It is an existence that cannot be touched or opposed at all! At least he felt that he had no ability to fight Wu Lai.


    "No, no, what are you going to do? You spent a lot of money to pack this place. Now it''s good that your machine should go, isn''t it too wasteful?" Wu Lai muttered.


    "Isn''t this, let you have your girlfriend..." young master Qiao doesn''t know how to express. It''s neither leaving nor staying. If he doesn''t leave, does Wu Lai leave? If Wu Lai had left, he would have left long ago, and there would be no release of Fangcai.


    "No, it''s not a villain. What are you afraid of? You and your girlfriend, me and my girlfriend, don''t interfere with each other. In this way, I won''t do anything to you. Do you still dislike me and my girlfriend here?" Wu Lai said.


    Qiao Shao shook his head hurriedly. How dare he? If he dares to say anything disgusting, he is afraid that Wu Lai will beat him up and send him to the hospital for ten and a half days.


    "That''s it. This is the end of the matter. How about it? I won''t refund this ticket, how about it?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Of course, of course! It''s up to you!" Qiao Shao nodded hurriedly, relieved. It still costs a lot of money to charter an amusement park. Although he left the relationship, he still went half of his pocket money. Since he didn''t spend money in vain, it doesn''t matter if there are two more people.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." Wu Lai waved and took nianbing''s hand and left.


    When the two left, all the security guards and the manager over there who was already wet with cold sweat finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they thought they were dead, and they were going to lose their jobs, or they were going to be severely punished by Wu Lai. As a result, it was so simple that it ended. He never thought of it.


    "What are you afraid of? What''s the status of Doctor Wu? How can I argue with you?" Qiao Shao saw their unpromising appearance and snorted.


    "It''s just that it just happened. It''s a little shocking, and it hasn''t slowed down for a while." The manager twitched at the corner of his mouth and said.


    "When you work in the future, see clearly. Don''t be unreasonable. Fortunately, Doctor Wu''s status is transcendent now and he doesn''t like to quarrel with miscellaneous people. Otherwise, we can''t afford to go around! I''ll get scolded by my father when I go back!" Qiao Shao gave this guy a few words of advice, and then took his girlfriend into the theme park. Of course, he didn''t choose the same route as Wu Lai, so he couldn''t afford it. Isn''t it okay for him to hide?


    After Qiao Shao left, the manager directly sat on the ground and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Now the rich are becoming more and more difficult to serve!

 Chapter 1309

    ¡±Manager, manager, are you all right? " The security captain over there quickly picked up the manager and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay... It''s okay... It almost annoyed the big man. My heart, it''s cool..." the manager is barely relieved now, the cold sweat is still there, and his lips are a little white.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you haven''t been here before. How do you feel now?" Wu Lai didn''t take those exciting projects with nianbing. Instead, he lingered in projects such as merry go round and ferris wheel, which are very suitable for little lovers.


    "It''s not that I haven''t been here, but I haven''t experienced the projects here." Nianbing retorted.


    "What''s the difference? If you can''t experience the project, you''re not here. Do you like it?" Wu Lai said.


    "It''s not bad, but we''re so old. Isn''t it appropriate to go to such a place for children?" Nianbing sat on the merry go round with a little joy on her face, but she soon put away the expression.


    Hearing her words, Wu laileng gave a moment and subconsciously laughed, "hahaha... You are so interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" Nianbing blushed and asked, "is there anything wrong? Places like amusement parks are all for children? But I seem to remember that every time I come here, I see a lot of people who are not different from our age..."


    "Of course! This is not a children''s paradise. You, ah, I found out that you haven''t had a good understanding of the outside world since you entered the dragon group?" Wu Lai had an inexplicable pain in his mind. Nianbing''s ability to say such words must mean that he had not known and experienced these things outside for a long time.


    "You seem to be right when you say so." Nianbing thought carefully for a moment, as if she had completely bid farewell to the life of ordinary people since she entered the Dragon organization. In the eyes of many students, what is ordinary is particularly strange in her eyes.


    Hearing this answer, Wu Lai subconsciously stretched out a hand, stroked her hair, and said softly, "today, I''ll take you to have a good experience of all this, at least, so that you can have a good look at the outside world, so that you don''t have to be the same as before, except work, there is only work."


    Nianbing looked at Wu Lai with a very gentle expression, nodded, and gave a gentle "hum".


    This time, Wu Lai and nianbing experienced all the amusement facilities in the theme park, roller coaster, jumping machine, pirate ship


    Without exception, all of them had a good time. This is the first time that nianbing spent it from the perspective and identity of ordinary people.


    Of course, for them, these projects that can make ordinary people blush, have a thick neck, have a beating heart, and even vomit are insignificant here. After all, once they fight with the strong, what they experience is hundreds of times more exciting than these things.


    When they came to the gate of the theme park again, Qiao Shao had already waited there early, and he was happy to see Wu Lai finally come out.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Wu Lai saw this guy''s expression and asked.

 Chapter 1310

    "No, no, no, I just happen to be ready to leave, Doctor Wu, what a coincidence!" Young master Qiao hurriedly said, but his expression was a little unnatural, obviously lying.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes. Seeing this guy''s appearance, he must have something to ask him, and immediately said, "well, if there''s anything, just say it directly, don''t be a bitch."


    "Cough..." after being exposed by Wu Lai, Qiao Shao''s face appeared embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Doctor Wu, you will be mistaken. I just want to know you. This is my business card. Can you take it if you can?"


    Wu Lai looked at the business card handed over by Qiao Shao, smiled, accepted it, and said, "master Qiao, why are you so afraid? I''m just an ordinary person, so there''s no need to be so embarrassed."


    "No, no, no, Doctor Wu, if I''m presumptuous to you, my old man will certainly tear me down when I go back! You''re a big man, I''m different, I''m just a little dandy, and my biggest hobby is to know people, so... I don''t know if I can get to know Doctor Wu."


    Seeing his cramped appearance, Wu Lai smiled and accepted his business card.


    Seeing that Wu Lai actually accepted the business card, master Qiao immediately smiled and hurriedly said, "thank you, Doctor Wu! Thank you, Doctor Wu! If there''s nothing to say, I''ll go first."


    "Don''t worry." Wu Lai stopped him.


    "Doctor Wu, what can I do for you?" Master Qiao asked hurriedly.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number on his business card.


    Young master Qiao looked at the caller ID on his mobile phone, a little stunned, looking at Wu Lai at a loss.


    "Then you will have my number." Wu Lai smiled, "OK, it''s all right."


    With that, he took nianbing''s hand and left, leaving Qiao Shao in a daze.


    When they left, she was very excited to walk to her girlfriend and shouted, "see! See! I got the phone number of Doctor Wu!"


    "Isn''t it just a number? Why are you so excited?" Although the girl knew that Doctor Wu was a person from a different world from her, she was a little puzzled to see that her boyfriend was so excited.


    "You don''t understand. Doctor Wu''s phone number is not available to everyone. Whoever has his phone number represents that there is a guarantee in Shashi, no, in the country!" Master Qiao was still very excited, so that he didn''t notice that the eyes of the women around him were strange, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Qiao Shao, I suddenly remembered that my mother gave birth today, and I left first!" When the woman finished, she quickly pleaded guilty and left.


    Joe, who was still immersed in surprise, nodded less. He didn''t react until the woman went away. He muttered, "mom gave birth. Strange, when I last saw her mother, her mother was in her forties, and she didn''t look like pregnant?"


    The staff not far away heard his muttering, and several of them couldn''t hold it back and turned their heads to laugh.


    "Shh! Don''t laugh!" The manager over there quickly lowered his voice and stared at the employees.


    The most onlookers could see that Qiao Shao was excited there, and the woman was also moved. It was obvious that she had decided to abandon Qiao Shao, a cash cow, and was ready to go to Wu Lai''s real thigh.

 Chapter 1311

    There are many snack bars outside the theme park. Wu Lai and nianbing are like very ordinary little lovers, strolling there one by one, but all those who are curious about nianbing and want to try, he bought them for nianbing. Anyway, with the appetite of him and nianbing, he is not afraid to eat too much.


    Just after paying, Wu Lai''s eyes moved, with a smile on his mouth, and muttered, "it''s a little interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" Nianbing asked curiously while eating the fried yogurt just made in her hand.


    "Nothing. I just feel that I have seen the essence of human beings again." Wu Lai shook his head, didn''t say anything, and continued to stroll with nianbing.


    Soon, they were about to leave this area, and the woman who came with Qiao Shao caught up.


    "Doctor Wu!" The woman caught up with Wu Lai and gasped slightly.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at the woman, not surprised at all, but with a smile.


    "Doctor Wu, can you take a step... Sister, I have something to ask, so can I borrow your boyfriend for a few minutes?" As she spoke, she looked at nianbing over there very sincerely.


    Before nianbing said anything, Wu Lai said, "no, just say it frankly. My fiancee is not an outsider."


    fiancee


    Hearing this title, the woman was stunned for a moment, her face was embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t worry, my fiancee also came from a famous doctor. As a doctor, there is nothing you can''t say." Wu Lai continued, smiling at the woman.


    When nianbing heard the words "fiancee", she blushed, but soon returned to normal.


    "It''s not this problem..." the woman seemed unwilling to speak, but she was still very coy.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, I''ll let your young master Qiao come." With that, Wu Lai had already dialed his cell phone.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she hurriedly said, "no!"


    "Hey, Joe, your girlfriend is on my side. It seems that there is something difficult to talk about. Do you know? Why don''t you come here for a while?" The phone was connected in an instant. Qiao Shao saw that it was Wu Lai''s phone. He dared not neglect it and connected the phone in an instant.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s voice from the other end of the phone, Qiao Shao was obviously stunned and subconsciously said, "ah? Didn''t she just say that her mother is giving birth today, and she wants to go to the hospital to see her mother? Why is she with you, Doctor Wu, please deliver?"


    "I don''t know. She seems to have something difficult to hide. Come here. If she can''t say anything, you can help her." Wu Lai said that, then hung up the phone and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    At this time, the woman turned pale and wanted to leave.


    "Miss, don''t you wait for your boyfriend to come?" Wu Lai asked slowly.


    The woman didn''t mean to stop at all and wanted to leave quickly.


    This reaction made nianbing find something wrong, and Wu Lai said slowly, "I said, let you go?"


    In a simple word, the woman''s body over there seemed to be limited by something, standing in place and unable to move!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Why are you leaving so soon? Just stand well and wait for your boyfriend to come." Wu Lai came to her side and said faintly.

 Chapter 1312

    A moment later, according to the position given by Wu Lai, Qiao arrived. When he saw his girlfriend standing there motionless, he was curious: "what''s the matter, Doctor Wu? Why is water here?"


    "I don''t know about this problem. Why don''t you ask her yourself? Isn''t she still here? You should also have a lot of questions to ask him? For example, why is she still standing here when she should have gone to the hospital to see her mother give birth? And she came to me. To tell the truth, I''m surprised. After all, I''m not a gynecologist, am I?" Wu Lai smiled lightly and pointed to the woman called Shuishui over there, with a little playfulness in his eyes.


    "For me, Doctor Wu is busy every day. He has to face countless patients every day. He can''t spare time to help your mother. How can you think of coming to see Doctor Wu?" Qiao Dashao also looked at his girlfriend curiously and asked curiously.


    "Actually... I..." Shuishui hesitated there, her face a little pale, and Wu Lai''s pressure made her unable to move, so that, psychologically, she was considering whether she would be found, exposed, and even whether she could live well here in the future if she didn''t tell the truth.


    "What''s the matter, Shuishui? Is there anything difficult to hide? Frankly, don''t worry, my husband is here, anything can help you solve!" Joe patted his chest there. There was nothing he couldn''t solve.


    The woman called Shuishui hesitated and said, "in fact, there is nothing wrong, that is... In fact, my mother suddenly had a problem, so..."


    "Something''s wrong? What''s the matter? Won''t it be life-threatening?" Qiao Dashao hurriedly asked, the concern on his face was sincere, without the slightest pretence. It could be seen that his feelings for water were not playful.


    This made Wu Lai a little curious. He thought that every woman like Qiao Dashao was just playing. Now it seems that there is something wrong with the water.


    "No..." he hesitated, and then looked away a little, not daring to look directly into the eyes of Wu Lai and Qiao Dashao.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Joe looked relieved, and then said, "Shuishui, by the way, you said your mother had an accident, and I''ll send you there. That''s fast enough!"


    "No, no..." Shuishui hurriedly said.


    "No?" Qiao Dashao scratched his head. He didn''t understand that the sports car was faster. Why didn''t he use it.


    Wu Lai saw Shuishui''s Dilemma and continued, "since you don''t need it, tell me what''s the matter? Tell me all the difficulties. We''ll help you solve them, won''t we? Trust your boyfriend and me."


    Wu Laiyue said so. The dilemma of sleeping became more obvious, so that everyone looked at him and fell silent.


    Qiao Dashao scratched his cheek in the pig''s ear and looked at his girlfriend. He was a little anxious, but he pressed his impatience. He urged softly, "say it, Shuishui, I''ll help you if you say it!"


    But Shuishui still said nothing. Standing there, there was no superfluous reaction except the cold sweat on his head.


    One side of nianbing finally couldn''t see it anymore. She shook her head and said, "in that case, you can tell the truth."

 Chapter 1313

    Wu Lai immediately said, "daughter-in-law, please don''t. I also want to know what she can make up. Listening to stories is my favorite thing, and I''m looking forward to it."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Dashao was obviously stunned for a moment, and hurriedly looked at Wu Lai with a look of help in his eyes: "what''s the matter, Doctor Wu... Can you say, can you say..."


    In the back, Joe looked at Shuishui and seemed to understand something. His face changed instantly.


    Shuishui''s face became paler, and she said calmly, "what are you talking about? I''m telling the truth..."


    "The truth?" Wu Lai chuckled, "if you''re telling the truth, why are your eyes always wandering? Even your boyfriend''s eyes don''t dare to look more. If you''re telling the truth, why is your heart beating twice as fast as under normal circumstances? Why are your sweat glands sweating uncontrollably? Don''t try to fool me."


    When Wu Lai said this, Qiao Dashao, who originally wanted to try to believe in Shuishui, changed his face and tone a little heavier: "Shuishui! Say it!"


    By Qiao Dashao''s words and Wu Lai''s words, she seemed to be startled, and hurriedly said, with a little anger: "Why are you so loud? You don''t believe me!"


    The woman''s attitude made nianbing a little unhappy, and asked, "why can you be so righteous? You don''t even dare to say what you hide, and you dare to be angry here?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t just shout here because you''re the mistress of Doctor Wu! Who do you think you are! You''re Sophie Luo? Why are you arrogant here? I didn''t do anything wrong? What''s the matter? I just want to find a better tree. What''s the matter? Qiao Xiran''s thighs aren''t thick enough, I want to find Doctor Wu. What''s the matter? With Sophie Luo, I''m still flirting outside, and I''m so ostentatious. What''s the matter with one more?" Shuishui seemed to be forced, a little crazy, and began to scream, like a prisoner caught in a pigtail.


    Hearing Shuishui''s cry, Qiao Shao over there changed his face and looked at his girlfriend. After these words, he also understood the meaning of Shuishui. It''s very simple. When he met Doctor Wu, she wanted to hold Doctor Wu''s thigh, and even wanted to stick upside down, and wanted to be the junior!


    "You... Why... Why didn''t I see your vanity before? Why..." Qiao Dashao pointed to Shuishui and didn''t want to believe this reality!


    "Why? Good question. Do you think I''m the one who likes you? What do you think is worth liking? Are you talented? Do you pursue? Do you have your own career? Do you think you''re handsome?" Shuishui turned his head, looked at master Qiao and kept asking.


    "I... that''s not what you said!" Young master Qiao''s face changed. He was a dandy. Naturally, he didn''t have these things. He was good for nothing except his appearance and money at home.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to be with you because I liked your money and a good father. If I had a better choice, I would certainly choose without hesitation. Women only have such a little youth. Of course, I want to maximize my limited youth investment!" Shuishui continued mercilessly.


    "You make me a little sick." Nian Bing commented on one side.

 Chapter 1314

    "It''s really a little disgusting." Wu Lai also nodded, and then snapped his fingers: "well, speak your heart, how do you feel now, Miss Shuishui?"


    After snapping her fingers, Shuishui''s face turned green. She looked at Wu Lai and stammered, "what are you... What are you drunk on me?"


    "I didn''t do anything? It''s just to let you tell the truth. Don''t worry. It''s not harmful to your body. It''s just a little psychological hint. That''s why you say everything on impulse, isn''t it? It seems that your mother''s pregnancy is a lie. It''s true to come to me and want to get a little position from me."


    "I..."


    "It''s a good idea to quantify youth and regard it as investment. You can open a course called ''how can women use their limited youth to get more benefits''. How about this name? Is it simple and straightforward?" Wu Lai said sarcastically, "your idea is really interesting. It makes me feel sick when I see you."


    Wu Lai''s words made Shuishui''s face paler and he couldn''t say a word.


    "I have seen through you! So you are such a woman! You have taken so much from me, and I want you to return all, all!" Qiao Dashao grabbed Shuishui''s hand and roared there, looking very excited, with a little madness in his eyes.


    "Are you dreaming? Do you want to return it?" Shuishui also replied directly. She was a broken jar, and no matter what else, she sneered and said, "you gave it to me voluntarily. Do you still want to return it? It''s not that I borrowed it from you. Why, can you still return the gift you sent?"


    "Is this woman crazy?" Nianbing said in a strange tone: "I know it''s better to get together and disperse at this time, otherwise in the future, she will be blocked?"


    "Who knows?" Wu Lai shrugged: "I can''t tell what''s in this kind of woman''s mind, but in this case, it''s also just right. Master Qiao, you don''t have to show her mercy. Since you''re a dandy, let her see what dandy does. Don''t tell me, you still treat him as a girlfriend."


    Young master Qiao, who was originally very angry, immediately returned to normal after hearing Wu Lai''s prompt, With a smile on the corner of his mouth: "That''s right. Since you don''t want to pay it back, let''s give it to you. It''s not a big problem. But from today on, you don''t want to meet anyone with status or money in Shashi, and no fool is willing to accept you. Don''t worry, in one day, I only need one day, so that people in all circles in Shashi can see your appearance clearly. No, the whole southern province, Shashi The city is too small. "


    Shuishui''s face turned white, and she finally began to realize her fear.


    "No, southern province is too small. I can help you. It''s the whole of China. I can''t control it abroad. Your kind is suitable for going abroad. Don''t harm our young people at home." Wu Lai added, with a shallow smile on his face, but this smile in Shuishui''s eyes, like a devil, like coming from hell.


    "Don''t scare me, I''m scared..."


    "I''m still from Nanjing University. I''ll do what I say."

 Chapter 1315

    On this day, the whole circle of Shashi received a message that a woman named Shuishui became popular in Shashi. Soon, not only Shashi, nanprovince, Huaxia, but all people with a little status or money recognized this woman.


    By the way... There is also a video.


    "... women have only such a little youth. Of course, I want to maximize my limited investment in youth." Many people were curious about this woman when they heard this sentence.


    "Is this woman selling herself again? How noble do you really think she is? Her figure is OK, her appearance is OK, and she can only be said to be at the upper middle level. If she puts it on the periphery, it''s only a thousand pieces at a time. Who do you really think she is?"


    "Don''t I meet a lot of such women every day? It''s boring."


    "Yes, young master Qiao is also true. He is incredibly attracted to this woman."


    "Now, I want the contact information of this woman immediately. I want to ask her about the price!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am, too. But don''t be as excited as Qiao Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shuishui is famous. Both men and women know such a person, and school and work place all know her existence.


    Wu Lai, who was still shopping outside to choose good-looking clothes for nianbing, took a look at his mobile phone news, and the effect was almost the same. At least, he had achieved his goal.


    "Is this the life of ordinary people?" Nianbing came out of the fitting room with a little excitement on her face. No matter where a woman comes from, she always loves beauty. Don''t mention how excited she is when trying on clothes! Now Wu Lai has put a lot of big and small bags beside him, all of which were bought by nianbing just now.


    "Yes, do you like it?" Wu Lai took out his bank card again and again and asked again.


    "I like it!" Nianbing said without thinking, but after saying that, she looked a little gloomy, and she had only a few opportunities all year round.


    "If you like, after you perform the task in the future, take the time to experience it." Wu Lai smiled and saw the loneliness in nianbing''s eyes, prompting a sentence.


    This sentence brightened nianbing''s eyes. Indeed, if the task is completed early in the future, there is time to go out!


    "By the way, how is that woman?" Nianbing asked the waiter to wrap a pair of clothes while she asked.


    "The effect has been achieved. I''m afraid she has begun to think about how to find a foreigner who doesn''t know Chinese very well now. Let her go, as long as she doesn''t harm the people in China. There are so many bachelors, and the victims are inevitable. She is allowed to spoil the atmosphere.


    "As a woman, I feel sick of her." Read Bing pie pie mouth, muttered a sentence.


    "She is only a part of it, and there are many such people, just haven''t met them. Just get used to it, and I''m just on a whim." Wu Lai once again had bad memories in his mind, and quickly shook his head and forgot.


    "People have changed now. When I was around master, I saw the best people." Nian Bing nodded and said.


    "Yes, as I heard a teacher say a long time ago."


    "There is a big gap between our generation and their generation. In their area, things can be repaired if they are broken, but in our generation, things can be replaced if they are broken."

 Chapter 1316

    "A very experienced sentence, your teacher is very good." Read bingdian nodded, chewed this sentence carefully: "this is the same as the feelings of our generation?"


    "Yes... Although I don''t watch the news much, I''m afraid that''s why the divorce rate is getting higher and higher in modern times?" Wu Lai shrugged: "it''s too beautiful to get married and too impulsive to divorce, so there is such a high divorce rate. Since you haven''t thought well and don''t really mean to be together, don''t be together."


    "Well." Nianbing nodded and subconsciously held Wu Lai''s hand: "I''m very traditional. Since we are destined to be together, I won''t go."


    "I don''t want to let go." Wu Lai grabbed her hand more forcefully with his backhand.


    The two people in this store are like a pair of golden girls, which makes countless clerks and guests subconsciously look at more. The handsome men and beautiful women are like the male and female protagonists coming out of TV dramas. They envy others. In addition, the conversation between the two people above stops in the ears of the people next to them, sour.


    "I also want sweet love!"


    Several salesmen have been discussing with each other!


    These two people are generous, and it can be seen that they are in a good family. If they love each other so much, they will be made for each other!


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ve eaten snacks, gone to the park, gone shopping, dinner time... Go back to eat? Or?" Wu Lai looked at nianbing and waited for her answer.


    Nianbing was still thinking, and Wu Lai patted his head: "I''m stupid. I''ll make a decision for you. These things will be sent back later. Since it''s rare to have time, I''ll let the wandering travelers free up for us."


    With that, Wu Lai has already started to contact.


    Then, he held a lot of things in one hand, and the other hand always held nianbing''s hand.


    Walking, nianbing subconsciously held Wu Lai.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wu, how dare I take money if you come? Goodbye, are you cooking today, or do you say?" As soon as Zheng Chenggong heard that Wu Lai was coming to dinner, he explained to all members without saying a word, arranged the location, and even arranged the place very warm to welcome Wu Lai.


    "One yard to one yard. Since I''m here to spend, just treat me as a consumer. I don''t lack the money for chartering, so I''ll take it." With that, Wu Lai took out his card and motioned the waiter over there to swipe it.


    How dare the waiter move? One side is the boss, the other is the chef, and it is also a cash cow for their wandering travelers! You know, since Wu Lai became the kitchen god, countless people have chosen to become members of drifters. Now the quality of drifters'' members is higher than before!


    Moreover, every time Wu Lai is willing to cook, his income is ten times that of ordinary people!


    Needless to say, what TV station will interview, the income of advertising is here, and the ability of wandering travelers to attract money has increased exponentially.


    "Mr. Wu, if you really want to insist, then the internal price, OK? We all take a step back, 50% discount. As the chief chef here, you should have a discount." Zheng Chenggong looked at Wu Lai''s persistence. He couldn''t endure it, so he had to say so.


    "OK, swipe your card." Wu Lai nodded.

 Chapter 1317

    After swiping the card, Wu Lai has sat down with nianbing and said, "I won''t cook today. It''s rare to have a holiday. I want to spend more time with him, so watch it."


    "OK! I''ll let master Zhou prepare now. These days, master Zhou''s craftsmanship is also good with your help. I''ll see you later, Mr. Wu... Forget it. I hope you two have a good meal today!" Zheng Chenggong also wanted Wu Lai to comment, but seeing the posture of the two people''s world, he was also embarrassed to disturb. After saying that, he withdrew with the waiter.


    The lights in the restaurant dimmed, and soft and soothing music sounded, setting off the atmosphere between the two.


    "You really like it here." Nianbing chuckled, obviously very satisfied.


    "What''s wrong? You see, the scenery is good, the environment is good, and Zheng Chenggong is still my friend. Here is not only a place I''m familiar with, convenient, but also a little business for him, although it seems that this business is a loss for him..." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders, and was very satisfied with this place. This is also the reason why he chose to be a chef here as a wandering traveler at the beginning.


    "Yes, anyway, Shashi can''t find a restaurant that cooks better than you, as long as the environment is good." Nianbing also nodded. Indeed, looking at the night scenery on the river is much more comfortable than in an ordinary restaurant.


    "Yes! It''s not as delicious as my cooking anyway." Wu Lai laughed. If they said this in other stores, they would be regarded as smashing the market, wouldn''t they? There are absolutely no taboos here. After all, what they say is the truth.


    Master Zhou was also very attentive. He knew that Wu Lai and nianbing were coming, but he tried his best and didn''t want to relax at all. He sat there with his best dish, waiting for the praise of Wu Lai and nianbing later!


    He has been waiting for Wu Lai to praise for a long time! The affirmation of the kitchen god is the best evaluation in the chef industry! At that time, you will have face if you say it!


    Soon, when he was preparing to serve the dishes excitedly, and he was also preparing to shout the waiter over there, Zheng Chenggong immediately took the dishes from his hand, motioned a silent gesture at him, and pointed to the two people who looked affectionately at each other over there.


    Master Zhou nodded hurriedly, realizing that he had almost disturbed the two people, and quickly covered his mouth. A few dishes were finally put on the dining car under the careful and light action of the two of them.


    The waiters and other things were all removed. Zheng Chenggong took on the responsibility of delivering dishes and pushed a table of dishes to the two people.


    "Mr. Wu, Miss Nian, the dishes are all ready. Please enjoy yourself." After serving the dishes, he quickly left the restaurant.


    Nianbing glanced at Zheng Chenggong''s back, smiled and said, "no wonder you recognize him as a friend. It''s very good."


    "Yes, I know how to advance and retreat, and I don''t have any plans for me. I''m very responsible, and I''m also a very excellent peer. I have a lot to say." Wu Lai nodded: "this guy never grovels, but he knows how to look at the timing and atmosphere. I like such a person. It''s very comfortable to get along with him."


    "Yes, I can see." Nianbing pointed to the dishes on the table: "started?"


    "Start, and see how master Zhou''s craftsmanship is." Wu Lai picked up chopsticks.

 Chapter 1318

    "Good, good, the craft has improved, the heat has improved, and a little innovation has been made, very good, very good." Wu Lai said as he ate.


    "Not as good as your cooking." Nianbing just tasted it and said immediately.


    "Of course, but it''s great." Wu Lai smiled.


    But when Wu Lai was having dinner, he didn''t know why. He always felt that he was a little worried. Several times when he was having dinner with wandering travelers, he always had an accident. He had a little bad hunch. Maybe this time, there would be another accident?


    Just thinking, he found two familiar smells squatting on the cruise ship.


    "Cough, you two, aren''t you hungry? Do you want to come in and have some?" When he felt the breath, he understood why he had a bad feeling. He coughed softly and asked.


    Nianbing was also stunned for a moment and looked to one side. There was a camera in the window that just took it back.


    "Who?" Nianbing felt that the two smells outside were somewhat familiar, subconsciously asked, and after asking her, she understood who the two smells were. Who else could be on the ship, who had not been driven away, and who dared to take photos secretly, except Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin?


    Outside the window, Luo Feifei hurriedly motioned a mute gesture to Yin Xiaomin for fear of being found. However, hearing Wu Lai and nianbing''s successive voices, the two people also knew that they were exposed, but they had been hiding there.


    "Feifei, what should I do?" Yan Xiaomin hurriedly asked, "I''ve been found. Brother Wu Lai won''t scold us at that time, will he?"


    "Dare he? Hum, dare to scold us, dare to let him not go to my bed!" When saying this, Luo Feifei looked like a bull, but the next second.


    "Haven''t you come in yet? I can hear you two hungry." Wu Lai''s voice was joking: "you two have been with us for a day, haven''t you?"


    The words fell, and the window was already open. Wu Lai stood by the bed and looked at the two.


    "I''m not hungry! Don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Feifei hurriedly said, and then his stomach sounded a "Goo Goo" sound.


    Yin Xiaomin also sniffed at the side: "haven''t eaten dinner yet, why don''t you go in?"


    "You... Really, how did you give in so quickly? Didn''t you say you wanted to secretly shoot the whole set!" Luo Feifei looked at himself, Yin Xiaomin, who was still a comrade in arms for the last second and had been defeated for the second, and stamped his feet anxiously.


    "But I''m really hungry..." Yin Xiaomin muttered, and then very dependent took Wu Lai''s hand: "brother Wu Lai, can you really eat together? Say you and sister nianbing are in the world..."


    "Come on." Wu Lai rolled his eyes. He couldn''t let himself see the two young ladies hungry, could he? With that, Zheng Chenggong called and asked the kitchen to get another table.


    "Mr. Wu." Zheng Chenggong''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, he picked up these two people, who had been on this ship before.


    "You, they haven''t had dinner, can''t you prepare dinner for them first, and then let them take pictures on the side?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    "Actually, I want to, but Miss Luo said no, so we were not prepared..." Zheng Chenggong''s face was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1319

    "Nothing, it''s none of your business, little problem." Wu Lai waved his hand. He didn''t mean to investigate Zheng Chenggong, but said a little.


    The two little girls sat inside and didn''t dare to look up at Wu Lai. There was no sound except for the stomach growling.


    "I say you two, if you want to come, just say it straight. You have to be like a spy and still take photos secretly. Why?" Wu Lai repeatedly greeted Zheng Chenggong over there and brought the dishes.


    "Didn''t I agree to let you two live together... Then I discussed with Xiaomin and secretly gave you two records." Luo Feifei looked at the dishes, his eyes lit up, picked up chopsticks and said.


    "Just say no, really, you won''t sneak into the amusement park in the morning?" Wu Lai''s head tilted and looked at them.


    "No, they said that they would not let you in. I was embarrassed to show my identity to him, so I went around with Xiaomin. Just now I remembered today''s business, so I came here immediately..." Yin Xiaomin had started, and Luo Feifei was not willing to fall behind. While eating, I said vaguely.


    Wu Lai was annoyed and said, "two foodies..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, Wu Lai and nianbing had a very comfortable time today, but after dinner in the evening, nianbing decided to return to the post of the dragon group. After returning home, Wu Lai also began to concentrate on the inheritance in his mind.


    Before, he was curious about the ability to refine a world. Who gave him this inheritance? Now he also wants to understand that in all likelihood, it is the inheritance of the emperor of heaven or some Immortal King who also dislikes the dark star monarch.


    As for why it fell on him, he was not very clear, but since this inheritance has been given to him, it means that the above meaning is obvious. Let him refine the world over there.


    But now the biggest thing for him is that he understands these things in the inheritance, but he also obviously feels a problem. After refining the world, nine times out of ten, he will directly rise to the upper world, which is not good news.


    He doesn''t want to fly at all, just want to stay in this world.


    However, the problem of not refining the world is also obvious.


    The will of that small world has just been born. In short, just like a baby, no matter who can refine it, as long as you know the way. If you let the people in the hands of the judge refine it, or some people who are scheming against it, then something big will happen to the earth.


    He is now very tangled.


    "No matter, first solve this problem, and then find Jianjun to find a way." Thinking of Wu Lai''s big head for a while, he immediately emptied his mind, and then began to integrate the last part of this inheritance.


    The mysterious smell emanated from him, and then it began to envelop the whole Luo family mansion.


    Nianbing, who had just returned to the dragon group, looked at the instrument that began to crazy "diddidi" over there, his face sank and said, "don''t tell me, it''s Wu Lai again."


    "Report to the team leader. From the perspective of location, it''s the Luo family mansion. From the perspective of reflection, it should be the movement made by team leader Wu. What should we do? Should we go out or not see it?"

 Chapter 1320

    "I''ll ask him." Nianbing took a deep breath and was about to call Wu Lai. The riot instrument suddenly quieted down, stunned nianbing''s hand when he was about to call, and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Report to the team leader. I don''t know, but for the time being, the reaction disappeared. It should be the end of team leader Wu." The team member over there was also stunned for a moment, looking at the instrument, and said something stunned.


    "It seems that he also knows to restrain himself. He has a little conscience." Nian Bing snorted.


    The breath that originally enveloped the Luo family had just begun to expand, and in the twinkling of an eye it all condensed. It was only in Wu Lai''s room alone, and Wu Lai''s body sitting cross legged also floated in midair. The mysterious patterns and lights on his fairy body also appeared a little bit. Although the whole room was not lit up, it was like day, even, it was extremely dazzling.


    Wu Lai''s body floated in mid air, and his hands kept gesturing, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then stretched out.


    "This boy, can you really understand these in such a short time?" As the emperor of heaven, he has been paying attention to Wu Lai''s movements. A mortal that he can''t see through must have a great secret on this person, but he didn''t expect this boy to really understand the key in it the second time.


    The emperor of heaven was lying on the reclining chair, holding his head in his hands and looking at his legs. The lollipop he had in his mouth was taken out of his mouth, and his sunglasses were replaced and removed. His eyes under the sunglasses were chaotic and mysterious. A mysterious smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, Muttered, "I really didn''t expect that there are such demons in this world? If I had found them earlier, none of my heirs would have had the opportunity to ascend the emperor of heaven now."


    Then he changed a slightly more comfortable position and muttered, "whose reincarnation is it? Since even the emperor can''t see through, only those old guys in the same period of that year? If so, it really needs to think about it."


    With that, he got up from the recliner and walked to a globe like thing. On this globe, there are countless light spots, one of which is particularly bright, and this light spot is in Shashi, China.


    "It''s really surprising that this guy is the only one on the earth who has the opportunity to ascend to heaven. In other words, this guy may have something to do with the ancient god of the earth?" Thinking of this, his chaotic eyes suddenly flashed light, opening a picture in front of him!


    "Strange..." he looked at the picture in front of him, puzzled.


    He wants to see a person''s past life and this life, and he wants to see a person''s future. It''s just an idea, but this guy, all of them are vague, he can''t see it clearly, and even... He also feels a great force to stop him without you.


    On earth, Wu Lai, who was still enlightened, suddenly felt a strange breath locking him. He immediately recovered from the state of enlightenment, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    This breath is very weak, but it is very dignified. I think someone in the heaven must be staring at him.


    "This boy, can you still find me? No, no! Tianyang, Tianyang, what kind of little monster did you find?"

 Chapter 1321

    The emperor of heaven''s chaotic eyes crossed the space, crossed the two boundaries, and looked at Wu Lai.


    "How does it feel?" Wu Lai felt that he was looking at someone, and this person''s eyes had a strange magic, which made him subconsciously want to enter it first.


    In an instant, a little different power appeared in his brain, which made him break free immediately.


    "Good guy." The emperor of heaven glanced back at the corner of his mouth and said, "unexpectedly, there are still people who can break away from my chaos right now. It''s interesting, interesting! This little guy, I''m afraid it''s after the old man! I originally wanted to see what secrets you have, but it seems that the old man doesn''t want me to know, that''s all. I''ll go to heaven and have a look at it at that time."


    His eyes disappeared, and Wu Lai also returned to normal. He looked at the sky more strangely. Now he was more curious about the power that had just appeared in his body. What was it? It was just that moment that made him completely awake.


    "Is there anything else besides the inheritance of Tianyang sword king?" Wu Lai scratched his head and didn''t want to think much. What he had to think about now was how to refine that side of the world.


    Thinking of this, he had sneaked out of the Luo family mansion and set out towards Penglai mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the power of Tianyang Jianjun has disappeared, the mountains of Penglai mountain still exist, and the hidden arrays around it have also disappeared. Only on the day of disappearance, Wu Lai has asked the dragon group and relevant departments to control the surrounding area, and announced to the public that he wants to develop this area well. At least until he finishes this world, it will not be opened to the outside world.


    He came to the original mountain top with 10000 times the gravity. At this time, it is the same as the ordinary mountain top. If there is any difference, maybe the breath here is also a little breath of Tianyang Jianjun and a little breath of death.


    He injected a little chaotic force into the stone on the ground, and in an instant, the door opened.


    He came to the world of death here again.


    A strong smell of death came, followed by a mountain of entities.


    All are the corpses of those exotic creatures. None of them still has the breath of life. They are just the debris of a place, and each debris is left with sword gas.


    "It''s worthy of being Tianyang Jianjun, this sword meaning..." Wu Lai was completely shocked here. No wonder Tianyang Jianjun''s body lost its strength so quickly. Hundreds of thousands of corpses on the ground? Millions? Wu Lai was countless. Looking around, there were all roads piled up with corpses.


    After a while, he began to look for the center of the world. In order to refine a world, he must find the center of the world and the place where the will of the world is located, and then he can begin to refine.


    Wu Lai rose up in the air and kneaded a Dharma formula in his hand according to the inheritance in his brain.


    A little starlight appeared in this dark time. The starlight stayed in front of Wu Lai for a moment, and then turned into a meteor and flew in one direction!


    Wu Lai followed closely and flew for at least half an hour. Finally, Wu Lai saw the starlight stop, and the stop position was the only place with aura in the world, just like an oasis in the desert.

 Chapter 1322

    "It seems that this is the center." Wu Lai observed a little, and the only place with aura was wrapped by the enchantment. It seemed to be in one world, but it was divided into two worlds, which were completely different inside and outside.


    He looked a little and tried to cross the boundary line between the two worlds.


    Just as soon as I touched it, I encountered a strong obstacle.


    "Huh? Someone came?" Wu Lai frowned. According to the inheritance, if no one has been to the center of the world, he can enter directly. But now, in this situation, I''m afraid someone will get there first.


    Then he thought about it, and he realized that the guy had used the will of the world to suppress Tianyang Jianjun before, and he must have come here, but he was beheaded by Tianyang Jianjun at the beginning, which showed that the guy didn''t really refine the world, but simply used the will of the world.


    But now the most important thing for him is how to get in. If he can''t get in all the time, even if he knows the way of refining, he can''t do anything!


    Break through?


    He thought for a moment, and immediately dismissed the idea as soon as he was ready to use violence. If he accidentally made the will of the world produce resistance, he might not have a chance.


    He stood there, his mind flashed countless methods, and finally he dismissed them one by one. Finally, he simply didn''t want to think about it, and directly touched the border with one hand.


    The same obstacle, he did not let go because of this obstacle, but walked around the border a little bit, but no matter where he went, he could feel the resistance, as if he were an enemy.


    "No, is it because Tianyang Jianjun killed all the creatures in the world at the beginning, and I still have the inheritance of Tianyang Jianjun, so this is the case?" Wu Lai immediately reacted as soon as he patted his head.


    However, even if he knows, he doesn''t know what to do. He can''t directly inherit the Tianyang sword king, can he? Thinking of this, he felt unrealistic.


    "If there is anything that can contain all things..." Wu Lai thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up, containing all things?


    If there is anything that can contain everything, it must be the power of chaos!


    The power of chaos is the starting point of all things and the power to contain all things!


    Thinking of this, he began to use the power of chaos to touch this barrier.


    In an instant, the barrier that was originally hostile to him was opened at this time, and he actually walked in so simply!


    As soon as he came in, he found that the center of the world was indeed different. The death outside was very strong, like a world of death, but the aura inside was so strong that he couldn''t believe it. Even the original Penglai mountain was not so strong. Even, it couldn''t be said to be aura, it should be the aura of heaven!


    "Next, find the will of the world... It''s really a difficult problem." Wu Lai muttered that there was nothing in it. How could he find it? And the scope of this is so large that you can see it all at a glance. Let alone looking for it, there is nothing. What is he looking for?


    "Who are you? Why do you smell like a mother!" Just when Wu Lai was at a loss, a voice sounded.

 Chapter 1323

    This voice is very neutral. It can tell whether it is a man or a woman. This voice also carries a lot of pressure, which makes his muscles tense for the first time.


    "Where..." Wu Lai subconsciously reacted and immediately turned around to find the source of the sound, but he couldn''t see anyone around him.


    "Look up, up!" This time, the voice sounded again. This time, the voice was very close, and the voice was like that of a little girl, close at hand.


    Wu Lai immediately looked up. A little girl of about six or seven years old was floating in the air, wearing a black dress, and her long hair had been dragged to her feet.


    "Who are you?" Wu Lai asked subconsciously, why is there a little girl here? And the little girl actually gave him great pressure?


    "I also want to ask who you are! Why do you come to my house! I still have the smell of that annoying person on my body, which makes me so angry! But why do you still have the smell of mother on your body? I don''t understand! Who are you!" The little girl with her hands on her hips shouted angrily, with hostility in her tone.


    Wu Lai was stunned and asked subconsciously, "your family?"


    "Yes! I''ve lived here for thousands of years! The guy who came to my house last time is also very annoying. He pretended to be a tiger while I slept! He also made a lot of strange things! It''s not good-looking outside!" The little girl said angrily.


    Now Wu Lai understands that this is probably the embodiment of the will of the world. The will of the world has just been conceived, and it has been sleeping before, but now it appears, naturally as a child.


    For a world, the life span of ten thousand years is really a very short time.


    "You haven''t answered my question! Who are you! Why do you smell like a mother!" The little girl pointed to Wu Lai and said angrily, "I asked you first. Why did you ask me back!"


    "Cough, this breath on my body... Well, how to say? Maybe I''m your father?" Wu Lai thought for a long time, subconsciously came up with such a sentence.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly covered his mouth with one hand. This can''t be nonsense!


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt the pressure increase abruptly. The little girl put her hands on her hips and fell in front of him. She was still pouting her mouth and began to look at Wu Lai constantly: "Dad? Why are you so young, dad? Do you want to cheat me, right? If you cheat me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Wu Lai''s pupils shrunk and hurriedly said, "of course I didn''t lie to you! Do you think you''ve never felt this breath from others?"


    "Well, yes." The little girl nodded. Indeed, this is the truth. She really didn''t feel the same breath from anyone.


    "Then you say, if it''s not your mother, who is it? Of course, it can only be your father, me, your father, I''ll pick you up!" After brewing for a long time, Wu Lai came up with such a sentence.


    After saying that, he also showed a very loving smile on his face and stretched out his hands, as if ready to hug his long lost daughter.


    On the surface, he is so calm that his mind has begun to turn upside down. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. Don''t die here!

 Chapter 1324

    "Hahahaha! Interesting! Interesting! This boy, a little interesting!" The emperor of heaven heard his unbridled laughter in his bedroom. He had been watching Wu Lai, but he saw this scene. He actually kept saying to a world that it was just her father, this boy, who was so lawless? Or did the boy not bring his brain?


    But he finally knew the secret of Wu Lai.


    The power of chaos


    No wonder even he can''t say that he can''t casually pry into Wu Lai''s past and future. However, whoever has the power of chaos, no matter how his cultivation is, in essence, he has reached the top of the three worlds, and even can be said to be on an equal footing with him, the emperor of heaven. It''s also no wonder that Tianyang is going to die in the dark. I''m afraid it''s to protect this boy. Of course, the most important thing is that Tianyang itself doesn''t like the dark.


    Of course, the emperor of heaven is now concentrating on Wu Lai. If this boy is really going to have an accident, he will still help a little. However, since he has the power of chaos and the world will of this world has just appeared, it won''t happen if he wants to come. It depends on the direction of things.


    "What you said seems reasonable?" The little girl stared at Wu Lai in front of her. Looking at Wu Lai''s sincere eyes and open arms, she subconsciously muttered, "are you really my father?"


    There is a play!


    Wu Lai was happy and began to nod madly, "of course! How can I lie to you! I came here to meet you this time, and in the future, we can be together! Isn''t it?"


    Since he blurted it out, now he will play his father''s duty well! At least you can''t reveal the truth!


    The little girl slowly lowered her height, and the distance between her and Wu Lai was getting closer and closer. She felt the very cordial breath of Wu Lai, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. Why is this man who said he was his father so young?


    "Believe me, really, I''m your father." Wu Lai also sincerely repeated this sentence there. He saw hope, saw the future, and saw the possibility of living! I''m afraid that the will of the world really has its own consciousness, and it didn''t take long to turn into human form. It seems that it''s too easy to cheat.


    Suddenly, the little girl stepped back and shouted, "don''t try to deceive me! You are also a bad person. If you are really my father, then you say, what''s my name!"


    name?


    Hearing this question, Wu Lai was stunned immediately. How could he know the little girl''s name? Since this guy was born, has anyone really named her?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai, who was a little flustered, instantly recovered his composure, put a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, and said, "I don''t remember naming you? Do you have a name?"


    Since there has always been only dark people in this world, and this will has only recently awakened, it shows that no one must name her! So he can be sure that the little girl has no name!


    The world was stunned. Seeing Wu Lai''s determined appearance, she couldn''t confirm it. She really didn''t have a name. Was the person in front of her thousands of years younger than herself really his father?!


    "Call dad."

 Chapter 1325

    The emperor of heaven is a little silly in his bedroom. He has been paying attention to these two people. He doesn''t know what to say. Wu Lai, this boy, is really brave at this time? Most importantly, it is obvious that the will of the world, which has just been born, has begun to believe Wu Lai''s nonsense.


    Chaos is the mother, but where does the will of the world come from? If you insist on talking about your father, I''m afraid it''s also on the head of the dark star king. Unfortunately, the boy of the dark star king has been entered into six cycles by him. Even if you want to come and take Wu Lai''s position, it may take hundreds of thousands of years. That is to say, Wu Lai, this boy, I''m afraid, will really become the father of the will of the world!


    "Are you really... Dad?" When these two syllables came out, Wu Lai felt that the little pressure around him had completely disappeared, replaced by the infinite warm current and the smell of kindness.


    "Dad!"


    The next second, the little girl seemed to have found something to rely on and saved Wu Lai!


    At this moment, all the rich aura rushed to Wu Lai!


    "Will the world take the initiative to recognize the Lord? Lying in the trough?" Even the emperor of heaven couldn''t help but burst foul mouthed and stared at all this: "the loser also taught him how to refine the will of the world. As a result, this boy was even higher than the method of the Buddha. I''m afraid this is the first time in history? Let the will of a world take the initiative to recognize the Lord... Shame!"


    All of a sudden, the breath of the whole death world began to change constantly, and Wu Lai felt that the power in his body was constantly improving. The speed of progress he had forcibly suppressed was also like unlocking the shackles at this moment, and his cultivation took a qualitative leap!


    Not good! It''s going to soar!


    Just when Wu Lai felt that his cultivation had broken through a limit and exceeded the realm of heaven, he reacted and wanted to make this aura no longer rush in so crazy, but the next second he found a problem.


    Here, there is no sign of flying, that is to say, even if his strength is constantly improving, he will not have the trouble of flying!


    What''s going on? Is it because this is just a small world, and the rules are different from those outside? Or


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that he had some contact with the world. It seemed that he could reach any place in the world with a single thought. When his heart moved, everything in the world was in his hands!


    It feels like the result of refining the world mentioned in the inheritance. The world is under his control.


    "Dad! I''m so scared to be here alone! Last time, that bad guy made a lot of smelly things here and changed all his comfortable home. Finally, only a small area here can let people rest." The little girl who hugged Wu Lai was buried in his arms, and her tone was like a real child. She couldn''t see that this guy had existed for thousands of years and was completely a little girl.


    Before Wu Lai could speak, the world''s will said, "Dad, give me a name! I also want a nice name!"


    "Name..." Wu Lai scratched his head, "my name is Wu, and your name is Wu Xin."


    "Yes! I have a name!" The little girl shouted excitedly!

 Chapter 1326

    Wu Lai''s colleague, who breathed a sigh of relief, took a little trouble in his eyes. Now it''s all right. If this little girl will follow when he returns to the earth, wouldn''t he really like to be a father?!


    "Dad, change your home! These smells make me feel bad!" Wu Xin held Wu Lai in his arms and pointed to the dead world around him and the corpses on the ground. He was very unhappy: "the family was messed up by these guys."


    "How to change?" Wu Lai just asked, subconsciously imagining other beautiful things in the world. There was no death, no corpses of these exotic creatures, and no annoying gloom.


    Just a moment later, Wu Xin said happily, "Dad! That''s it!"


    Wu Lai felt that the Qi of chaos in his body had been taken away a little, and then he saw that the little girl''s fingertips had a little more power of chaos, which was thrown into the sky by her.


    Soon, the power of chaos was evolving in the air and integrated into the world. At this moment, the dead world began to undergo earth shaking changes!


    "Everything in life is a little interesting. Unexpectedly, this chaotic evolution will start to evolve under the circumstances of the boy Wu Lai. It''s really good, really good! The boy Wu Lai must live well, otherwise there will be a lot less fun in the future." The emperor of heaven looked at all this, and his eyes were full of unclear meanings. Only one thing is certain. From now on, the emperor of heaven may pay more and more attention to Wu Lai, and Wu Lai is bound to become safer.


    Anyone in heaven who wants to find trouble with Wu Lai must first be able to escape the eyes of the emperor of heaven.


    Life three, three things.


    Wu Lai finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    At the top of the world, the power of chaos turned into three points, one point rushed into the sky, turned into the sun, moon and stars, and one point shrouded the earth, so that the dead breath around disappeared in an instant, replaced by a rich aura, as well as the green and gloomy earth! Not only that, the bodies on the ground disappeared instantly, and everything became new at this moment!


    Finally, integrated into this space, Wu Lai felt vibrant from this originally lifeless world!


    "Dad! Look! Everything has changed!" Wu Xin said, originally the surrounding border instantly disappeared, Wu Xin happily walked out, her little feet stepped on the freshman lawn, with a thick surprise on her face: "so powerful! It''s worthy of being my father!"


    Wu Lai looked at everything around him, and he was a little surprised. Is this because he changed? But he had no idea what he had done.


    "Dad, now this is also your home! As long as your psychological thoughts, the world will change." Wu Xin looked at the little yellow flower emerging from the grass on the ground, squatted down, gently touched the petals with one hand, and his face was wearing a sweet smile: "originally, Dad, the world in your heart is so beautiful, so beautiful."


    "Can my thoughts change the world?" Wu Lai looked at his hands, felt the power of chaos in his body, and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 1327

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the sudden smile on Wu Lai''s face, Wu Xin asked curiously.


    "Good daughter, you see clearly!" With that, Wu Lai snapped his fingers and raised his hand.


    Boom!


    On the originally endless field, a high mountain rises from the ground!


    "How tall!" Wu Xin opened her mouth and looked at the towering mountain. This was the first time she had seen such a thing!


    "There''s more than that. Keep looking!" Wu Lai waved his hand again, and a running river appeared above the cliff, pouring down! A huge waterfall just appeared!


    Then the river fell to the ground, and Wu Lai''s hand waved again. The winding river was born in front of him!


    "It can''t be just plain, get up!" Say, the terrain is getting higher and higher, the flow direction of the river is so determined, and there is a staggered height difference on the ground!


    "The river must have an end!" As they spoke, their bodies kept growing higher and higher, and they flew into the high air to see one side of the world clearly, and at the end of the land, there was a vast sea!


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    Countless continuous mountains fall on the land at random.


    "Forest!"


    Dense forest appears!


    "Hills!"


    "Basin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under Wu Lai''s waving again and again, the landforms of this world have been diverse, just like the earth, and this is a new world that has never been polluted! Everything is fresh!


    "Dad, how awesome! How awesome! The family has become so beautiful!" Wu Xin kept clapping his hands and shouting in his mouth. He never thought that one day, this originally monotonous and boring home could become so beautiful at this moment!


    "Of course, don''t look who I am?" Wu Lai proudly patted his chest, as if he were the most powerful existence in the world! Here, he has a feeling that he is the creator and the creator God. He can control everything!


    The emperor of heaven looked at the boy''s action and nodded: "this boy also knows to change the world here. However, to maintain the basic ecological balance, there is still a lack of the most critical things here. Even he can''t do it in an instant."


    "A little is missing." Wu Lai is not particularly satisfied with overlooking all this from a high altitude. The world looks very beautiful, but there is one key point.


    There are no animals here. Except for him and Wu Xin, there are only plants here, no animals in the forest, no marine organisms in the rivers and oceans, and no bacteria here.


    "Dad, what else is missing?" Wu Xin tilted her head. She thought it was already very beautiful here. Is there anything missing?


    "There are no moving creatures here except you and me, right? In this way, the balance of the world can''t be guaranteed, but..." Wu Laifang has just tried to create life here, but he found that he can''t do it. Animals are not what he can do casually.


    "Balance? What is that?" Wu Xin tilted his head, as if he knew something, but he was not very clear.


    "That is, as the will of the world, you should also feel that there is still a missing link here?"

 Chapter 1328

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Wu Xin also reacted and nodded: "yes! I found that there is indeed a missing link, like, like..."


    After thinking for a long time, Wu Xin didn''t think of a suitable statement. Finally, she said, "it''s like there''s no father at home!"


    "That''s about it, but I can''t think of a solution for the time being. Try again." Wu Lai stopped and thought carefully. If there were no animals and microorganisms, the ecological balance would be broken sooner or later. Even if he could create a new world, it was not something that could be solved in one sentence. He also tried to create again with the power of chaos, but there was no way for the power of chaos to create animals out of thin air.


    "No, although animals were not created, plants were created without obstacles. What''s wrong?" Wu Lai was lost in thought. If he couldn''t create any life, he would recognize it. But plants can, but animals can''t, which is a little strange.


    "There are great differences between plants and animals, and the difference and complexity of structures are also very huge. The biggest difference, this boy should be able to think of?" The emperor of heaven muttered that the biggest difference between animals and plants is very obvious. If this boy can''t think of it, it''s abnormal.


    However, even if I think of it, it is difficult to find a solution at the first time.


    "Yes... Wisdom!" Wu Lai''s eyes brightened and he found the biggest difference. No matter what animal it is, it has a brain and viscera! Microorganisms also have their own way of perceiving the world. If you want to create animals, you must first think about how to inject countless consciousness into this world.


    This is the most critical place!


    Moreover, once there are these animals, there must be death reincarnation, soul like


    "It seems... I''m going to hell. I''ll find a judge." Wu Lai finally understood the key points, but even if he understood the key points, he felt even more unable to complete this feat.


    Judge


    This world was originally created by the dark star king and the judge in order to become a Tao, but now it''s cheaper for him. He even made him become a Tao and an immortal in this world. In particular, he doesn''t have to fly because he hasn''t been affected by the rules of heaven outside!


    If you go to the judge at this time, I''m afraid you''ll be directly robbed of this world, right?


    "This boy, his brain is still very fast. He thought of the key. I don''t know if he has the courage to go to the judge. Tianyang just fought with the judge a few days ago. At this time, he passed, and I''m afraid he''ll suffer." The emperor nodded. Unexpectedly, Wu Lai did think of the key point, but this key point was beyond his reach in a short time.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai did something that surprised the emperor of heaven and even made him tremble all over.


    Wu Lai suddenly shot, and countless chaotic Qi was released!


    After these chaotic gases are released, they instantly converge into a smaller world in this world!


    "No, no! This boy is not only hungry and ambitious, but also bigger than me!"

 Chapter 1329

    "Since there is no six samsara in this world, create a six samsara for him now!" Wu Lai looked at the small world he had just created in front of him. With a little proud smile, it was impossible to find a judge. Since there was no way to find the judge and he could not take advantage of the six samsara in the three realms, he did it in a simpler way.


    If you have the power of chaos and you can create a world, then simply use the power of chaos to create six cycles!


    "Dad, what is this?" Wu Xin looked at the small world and asked curiously, "why can I feel this has a strange connection with our family?"


    "Well, in the future, if there are all kinds of small animals in the family, once these small animals die one day, their souls will finally belong to the place where they are reincarnated. If there are intelligent life bodies in the world, such as human beings, you and me, after death, if there is no soul, they will finally belong to here." Wu Lai explained roughly, "but this is still just an embryonic form. I still need to improve it a little. The breath of the six samsara is not perfect enough. Maybe I really need to go to hell to observe it a little."


    "Great! Great!" Wu Xin clapped at one side. At this time, Wu Xin couldn''t see that it was the will of the world. She was completely a six or seven year old girl.


    The emperor of heaven opened his mouth. This is the effect of the force of chaos. Of course, he also knew that, after all, he was also the holder of the force of chaos. He just created the six samsara. He really never thought that everything in these three realms was created by the ancient gods. He was only responsible for the balance of the three realms. For hundreds of thousands of years, he had never found anything to break the balance of the three realms, but now, He finally found one.


    Now Wu Lai is an existence that has broken the balance of the three realms!


    Mingming''s cultivation has become a celestial being, but he doesn''t need to soar. Mingming''s strength is only a celestial being, but he has the power of chaos and a world. Of course, these are only secondary. He can turn a blind eye, but


    Just a moment ago, Wu Lai actually created the six samsara!


    Once the six samsara is created, it will naturally differentiate into another world in which world, a world like hell!


    Over time, Wu Lai and the will of the world in that side of the world will become the same existence as the way of heaven in the three realms. In the end, it will differentiate into a side of the world, just like the present heaven!


    Another three realms!


    "Jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, I originally thought that the power of chaos just let me, the emperor of heaven, stand aloof. As the spokesman of the way of heaven, until now, when I see this boy, I can understand that, originally, the power of chaos, and this usage!" The emperor of heaven has been unable to describe the horror in his heart. I can''t imagine that the emperor of heaven, who has lived for millions of years and experienced countless reincarnation and preaching, can''t be as far sighted as Wu Lai, a little guy in his twenties!


    Maybe it''s his experience of millions of years that has bound his thoughts. He didn''t put his thoughts on this jump at all!

 Chapter 1330

    "Well, it''s time to go back. I can''t make more progress for the time being. Find a chance to go to hell and observe the real six samsara. I feel that it may not be authentic here." Wu Lai looked at the six reincarnations he created and meditated for a while. He felt that it was not particularly true. He had made up his mind to go to hell.


    Just, how to enter hell is a problem. You can''t die once, can you?


    Thinking of this, Wu Lai curled his lips. This is not a good idea. Can he live again after death? If you really die low and are found by the judge, you can be directly sent to the full service arrangement of reincarnation, Mengpo soup and so on.


    "Dad, are you leaving?" Wu Xin took Wu Lai''s hand and looked at him eagerly, especially pathetic.


    "Yes..." Wu Lai just stepped out, and was given the place by the little girl''s poor eyes. He hugged the little girl: "don''t worry, let''s go together. After this place has become a real world, we''ll come back."


    Hearing this, the little girl immediately returned to normal, took Wu Lai''s hand and said excitedly, "Dad, where are you going? Going outside? I haven''t been out yet!"


    "I''ll show you out, but can you get out of here?" Wu Lai said the biggest problem now. As the will of this world, can we really leave casually and enter another world?


    "Yes! I just haven''t dared to go out for fear of bad people outside. Since my father is there, I don''t have to worry!" The little girl nodded hurriedly, her eyes full of little stars.


    "That''s good, let''s go! I''ll take you to eat the best food and see the most beautiful scenery!" Wu Lai took the little girl and thought, and he had returned to the top of Penglai mountain.


    The door of the world on that side was closed, and Wu Lai also felt a little different.


    Originally, he could feel that on earth, there was a way of heaven to suppress him, suppress his strength, suppress the speed of his progress, and even, once his strength reached a point, something would inevitably restrict him, and even give him a sense of crisis.


    But now, all these feelings have disappeared, and there is no sense of being restricted and monitored.


    This is not the key. The most important thing is that Wu Lai feels that his connection with the world has actually become much less. Before, he would continue to absorb Reiki and the power of stars from this world, but now, these have stopped. To be exact, his power source is now that side of the world!


    He could feel that the aura in the world was being transmitted into his body from a distance, and his body was also covered with a faint layer of power, the protector of her.


    "Dad! Where is this? How can there be the smell of that annoying guy?" Wu Xin frowned as soon as he came out: "that guy has been making a scene in our house for a long time. Although he helped me clear those disgusting bugs, he ended up being so straightforward without any politeness. It''s annoying!"


    "Cough... Here, it''s Penglai mountain. It''s left by Tianyang Jianjun. That''s the guy you hate very much. He has a good relationship with his father. At that time, he had to. Those insects have threatened the world here."

 Chapter 1331

    "I have a good relationship with my father, so forgive him!" Wu Xin said vaguely, looking at the outside world: "Dad, the smell of this world is so complex, the air is so muddy, much more muddy than our home!"


    "Of course, this world has existed for hundreds of millions of years, which is much larger than you. Moreover, there are many behaviors that destroy this world. The breath is naturally mottled, which is not as pure as ours, but here, there are many animals and complete three realms!" Wu Lai introduced in detail that animals are not the key. The most important thing is that there are complete three realms! This is a very good reference for him!


    He will not consider the heaven. A complete world can have no heaven, but there must be no six samsara!


    "Okay... Dad, where are we going next?" The little girl naturally gave priority to Wu Lai and looked at him with her head askew.


    "Come with me and take you to meet some people. They should like you." Wu Lai said uncertainly.


    He suddenly thought of a very serious problem. When I see Luo Feifei and them, if I say it''s my daughter as soon as I speak... Will I be demolished?


    He even thought of the little girl Luo Feifei, who was bound to make a scene and shouted, "you ungrateful man, promised me not to philander, and as a result, he directly brought back a daughter..."


    Thinking of this, he trembled involuntarily. Maybe he couldn''t say it directly. He needed to explain it to them step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai led Wu Xin back to Luo''s house to stay. Along the way, all servants and bodyguards looked at the little girl beside Wu Lai with strange eyes. It was really that the little girl was so cute, carved in powder and jade. No matter from any point of view, she was very charming. Of course, the most important thing was that there was a touch of Fairy Spirit on the little girl, which was kind of Fairy Spirit that didn''t want to look away at a glance.


    The little girl always stuck to Wu Lai and was completely unwilling to leave, just as Wu Lai was everything to her.


    "My uncle is a little powerful. It seems that this charm is used by all ages? Even a few year old girl can''t escape..."


    "When can I be like my uncle? I don''t have to be single until now. It''s too sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Lai just glanced at these people, and they immediately fell into silence and didn''t dare to say more. Now Wu Lai is their boss. If he gets angry accidentally, they will really have enough to eat!


    "You sleep first, then find a place to sit, and I''ll get something to eat. You can try my craft." Wu Lai pointed to the sofa over there and said that Luo Feifei and them hadn''t come back at this time. He also left a letter saying that he couldn''t come back in a short time. Now it''s not time for school.


    "OK... But, Dad, I want to stay with you." Wu Xin reluctantly released his hand, and the next second he grabbed Wu Lai''s corner again, saying wrongfully, "I don''t want to be alone."


    "Darling, I''ll be here in ten minutes. It only takes ten minutes. Just wait a little." Wu Lai gently touched her head with a warm smile on her face.


    "Hmm..." Wu Xin reluctantly released her hand and sat on the sofa obediently.

 Chapter 1332

    "Yo? There are guests at home. It''s still a little girl." Luo Yi, who just came out of the wine cellar, saw a strange little girl suddenly on the sofa. He was a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He walked to the edge of the sofa and asked very kindly, "little girl, who brought you here? What''s your name?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Luo Yi felt that he was locked by something dangerous. Years of vigilance made his muscles tense, his body stiff, and only his face remained smiling.


    He looked at the little girl quietly. The dangerous breath emanated from the little girl. Although he couldn''t feel how much the pressure was, he knew one thing very well. The little girl was not simple. It was completely different from her naivete appearance. It was the same existence as Wu Lai.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m the master of this family. Did you come with Wu Lai?" Luo Yi let his tone sound very gentle, not letting himself touch the sensitive point of the little girl, and asked cautiously.


    His first reaction was that the little girl must have something to do with Wu Lai, otherwise he really couldn''t think of the second possible person.


    "You, know dad?" Wu Xin asked suspiciously. The smell of this strange human body is very weak. It can be said that it is as weak as ants, and there is no threat at all. That is why she did not directly destroy this man.


    "Of course I know..." Luo Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Since it was the person brought by Wu Lai, it was no problem. At this time, he also noticed that someone was using it in the kitchen and knew that Wu Lai had come back. With a sigh of relief, he sat on one side of the sofa and kept a little distance from Wu Xin.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly stared at the little girl, and asked in a slightly excited voice, "what did you say? You called him, dad


    "What''s the matter? Is he my father?" Wu Xin looked at him and said strangely, "are you dad''s son?"


    "Bah bah!" Luo Yi''s face froze, and he hurriedly said, "I''m his father! No! I''m the father of his fiancee! No, I want to ask this smelly boy why he went out and messed around. He even had children and was so old!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Yi couldn''t sit still. This is related to the happiness of her daughter! Wu Lai must make it clear! Otherwise, my daughter will lose a lot!


    As soon as he got up, he noticed another thing. The little girl was at least fiveorsix years old. According to this calculation, when Wu Lai was less than twenty years old, he had already had relations with other women and had offspring?


    But


    It is clear from the data that Wu Lai was just a smelly boy who had just entered Shashi at that time, while there was only one girlfriend. Nothing had happened between them. At that time, Wu Lai had no financial resources and energy to fool around outside. How could he have such a daughter?


    Thinking of this, Luo Yi calmed down and sat quietly waiting for Wu Lai to come out of the kitchen.


    "Well, just wait... Dad, you''re at home, and I''ll get you some." Wu Lai took snacks to the restaurant, noticed Luo Yi in the living room and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, smelly boy, come here and ask you something." Luo Yi waved and called Wu Lai over.

 Chapter 1333

    "Smelly boy, why don''t you explain to me? Why does a daughter suddenly appear?" Luo Yi took Wu Lai aside and asked quietly.


    "This question, Dad, will be explained to you later. I know you will ask." Wu Lai hurriedly said, I''m afraid the Luo family will not understand. The daughter suddenly appeared, and even Wu Lai himself was too wrong to prevent, let alone the Luo family.


    With that, he took Wu Xin to the table and taught her how to eat.


    The soft, golden waffles that just came out of the oven are full of flavor. Wu Xin just took a bite, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    At this time, Wu Lai returned to the living room, sat beside Luo Yi and said, "Dad, in fact, it was a small accident."


    "When many young people have an accident, it is because of an accident, so I want to know what the accident is." Luo Yi nodded and said.


    Men will have a little accident, because a little impulse will lead to a lot of chain reactions.


    "No, Dad, just listen to me. It''s not the kind of accident you think, but an accident you can''t understand..." Wu Lai doesn''t know how to describe it: "in a word, I didn''t cheat. This is not the impulsive punishment when I was young, but, similar to, adopted."


    After thinking for a long time, he could only explain it clearly in this way. To be precise, he still didn''t explain it clearly, but he said something for the time being.


    Luo Yi saw Wu Lai who didn''t know how to explain, and said, "well, in that case, you''d better think about how to talk to Feifei later. If you adopt, in fact, I don''t understand very much. Xinxin isn''t unable to get pregnant, how can you... I understand! Did you make mistakes in practicing skills, resulting in your loss..."


    "No!" Wu Lai turned black and hurriedly clarified, "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    "That''s good, that''s good, forget it, I don''t care so much, as long as you can explain it to Feifei and them clearly, I don''t care about the rest." Luo Yi waved his hand and said earnestly, "I''m afraid it''s something that only you people can understand?"? I''m not an ordinary person. "


    "Don''t worry, I will explain clearly with Feifei, at least there will be no unnecessary misunderstanding. Anyway, I promise with my life that I will never cheat." Wu Lai hurriedly said, relieved. Fortunately, Luo Yi was reasonable and wouldn''t care too much about him. He really didn''t know how to explain some things to Luo Yi. He couldn''t say that Wu Xin was a world will of a different world, and he happened to win the world will?


    This kind of words, said, Luo Yi is not very understandable.


    "Dad! I want more! Is there anything else!" The little girl over there has finished eating one and is shouting there.


    "OK! Right away!" Wu Lai hurriedly replied and asked Luo Yi again, "Dad, do you want to have one?"


    "Yes, calmly. I''m scared. I need to replenish my energy." Luo Yi immediately said.


    Wu Lai entered the kitchen again.


    The housekeeper came to Luo Yi''s side, leaned down and asked in a low voice, "master, is there no problem?"


    "It''s okay. I can still tell if I didn''t lie." Luo Yi nodded.

 Chapter 1334

    No one was surprised. When Luo Feifei and her family got home, their eyes instantly focused on Wu Xin, who had been sticking to Wu Lai.


    "How cute! Whose little girl is this?" Luo Xin walked to her side with bright eyes at the first time. If Wu Xin hadn''t been clinging to Wu Lai all the time, she was afraid to keep the little girl at the first time. At this time, Luo Xin''s eyes were full of love, a look of maternal love flooding.


    "Well, it needs to be said a little bit, don''t worry..." Wu Lai heard Luo Xin''s words, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed: "you take a rest first, just come back, get ready to eat, and after eating, I''ll talk to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xin''s eyes changed. Listening to this tone, it was obvious that the origin of the little girl must have a problem: "did you abduct and sell?! I tell you, don''t do anything illegal, otherwise don''t blame me for killing my family!"


    "No! Where do you want to go?!" Wu Lai''s eyes said, "don''t worry, you eat first. She is my daughter now."


    Daughter?


    Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin opened their mouths, and Luo Xin pointed at Wu Lai with great exaggeration: "you... You have such a big daughter! So you are such a person!"


    "No! I said, you''ll have dinner later. After eating, I''ll give you a little explanation." Wu Lai knew that they would react as soon as he patted his head, and quickly explained, "who am I? Don''t you know? How can I have time to mess around in the beginning? Don''t worry, I''ll tell you all after dinner!"


    "Really?" Luofeifei was the first to react and stared at Wu Lai suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Wu Lai patted his chest, and Wu Xin, who had just eaten dessert, had jumped to the edge of the table, his eyes shining, waiting for dinner.


    Several people also took their seats one after another.


    Originally, I was still skeptical about Wu Xin''s life experience. As soon as I sat on the table, one by one, it seemed as if motherhood was rampant. Each of them looked at Wu Xin with spoiled eyes and occasionally served her vegetables.


    It''s really that Wu Xin looks too cute. No matter who sees it, she can''t escape the result of being cute by her.


    Finally, a meal was finished, and Wu Lai breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Xin behaved like an ordinary girl, and there was no unnecessary reaction, and several women also liked Wu Xin very much, without the meaning of exclusion.


    "Now, can you be honest?" After dinner, Luo Yi took the housekeeper to the balcony on the second floor to have a drink. Several people were left in the living room.


    "In fact, it''s like this. I don''t know if you believe it after speaking..." Wu Lai thought about the language a little and told them the general process. Wu Xin had simply put his hand in his arm and lay down in his arms to sleep.


    After saying these words, the three people widened their eyes and looked at the little girl. They had little contact with this aspect. Even if Wu Lai said so, they couldn''t completely accept it for a time.


    Luo Feifei was pretty good. With the help of Wu Lai, his cultivation was close to the congenital peak. Naturally, he knew that there were many magical beings in the world, and Wu Lai himself was the most magical person. He stared at Wu Xin who slept in the past and asked, "that is to say, now in front of us, is a little girl close to tenthousand years old?"

 Chapter 1335

    "Simply put, yes!" Wu Lai nodded.


    No matter from what point of view, they can''t see that it''s a little like a little girl who has lived for thousands of years, especially the angel face and the natural look. If she is a girl, she won''t have resistance.


    "Will you live with us in the future?" Yin Xiaomin winked: "in this way, I''m not the smallest?!"


    "Cough... To be exact, is it your daughter?" Wu Lai coughed softly. Maybe Luo Xin could accept it, but Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin were a little too small. I''m afraid they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Daughter?" Luo Feifei looked at it with two eyes: "I''m still a good baby myself..."


    "Me too, me too! But it seems good to have a daughter?" Yin Xiaomin looked at the lovely Wu Xin and said, "turn her into the most beautiful little princess in the world!"


    "Dress up and listen to me!" Luofeifei immediately said.


    "Listen to me!"


    The two quarreled like this. Luo Xin came to Wu Lai with a strange tone: "it''s strange for us, you know? Maybe I can accept it, but they two, but it''s just a game with this."


    "This is it. Take it one step at a time. At least you like it, don''t you?" Wu Lai shrugged and then looked at Wu Xin with a little love in his eyes. Although he didn''t get along very much, he really liked this little girl. It was too pure without the noise of bear children and those who had been affected.


    "That''s true. I like this little girl very much." Luo Xin smiled, said, took out his mobile phone and began to take pictures constantly: "it''s so cute..."


    "What are you doing?" Wu Lai looked at her with a puzzled face.


    "So cute, be sure to tell my friend that I have such a lovely daughter!" Luo Xin vowed there.


    Wu Lai blinked. Luo Xin, who felt abnormal for the last second, is actually going to publicize it everywhere now?


    Luo Xin''s influence is not great. In an instant, the whole Shashi has a face, and everyone knows that Wu Xin is such a little girl, especially the little girl is very innocent, which makes them unwilling to pollute.


    So that the next day, Wu Lai went to the company because of his nature. As soon as he arrived at the company, everyone not only shouted hello to Wu, but also shouted to Wu Xin beside Wu Lai, "Hello, miss!"


    Several high-level people with good relations came to congratulate their two lovely daughters.


    "Don''t they feel strange..." Wu Lai looked at Wu Xin, who was very curious, blinked and said strangely.


    "What''s strange? I''ve already said about my adopted daughter. What else can they think it is? Even if they think there is something wrong, they will never say it now." Luo Xin said indifferently, "unless they think they want to lose their jobs, right?"


    Hearing this domineering words, Wu Lai couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up. She was indeed the future helmsman. He couldn''t match his courage. Luo Xin''s words were more useful in this regard.


    "Dad, these people are so weak..." until he walked into the elevator, Wu Xincai said weakly, "did you say that human beings are so weak?"

 Chapter 1336

    "Of course, they are ordinary people. Of course, there are also some people who have reached a very strong level of cultivation, but they are very few. They generally don''t show up outside." Wu Lai patiently explained to Wu Xin that if those strange people on earth make trouble everywhere, how would the world be in chaos.


    Wu Xin was still confused, just nodding.


    In the morning, the little girl was very curious to walk around the office, like 100000 why, all kinds of questions were asked, and Wu Lai was also patiently answering them. Luo Xin, who was working on one side and occasionally rested, looked at the smile on Wu Lai''s face over there. At this time, Wu Lai really looked like a father.


    Finally, after Wu Lai taught the little girl how to surf the Internet, Wu Xin sat in front of the computer and surfed the Internet.


    "It''s a little quiet at last." Wu Lai sat on the sofa on one side, with a little wry smile on her face. The little girl is really energetic. He was a little tired of letting him do science popularization all the time. Now Wu Xin stared at the computer with two eyes, and his hands pounded on the keyboard quickly. She couldn''t see that she was a little girl who had just mastered the language of the earth.


    Luo Xin kept looking at Wu Lai, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" He rolled his eyes.


    "Nothing... Eh? Is she?" Luo Xin shook his head and suddenly focused on Wu Xin.


    At this time, Wu Xin''s two hands can''t see clearly, they are all phantoms, and two rays of light from her eyes are connected with the computer, and the atmosphere in the room becomes strange.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Lai was also stunned for a moment, and hurried to the past. He looked at the computer screen. Countless pages were opened there. The computer chassis had sent out a very violent fan sound, which was obviously overloaded and began to run.


    Wu Xin''s mouth seemed to be sending out some unknown murmurs, which was not very true, but Wu Lai soon felt the difference between Wu Xin.


    This little girl actually began to grow up!


    Although the growth rate is not very obvious, it is obvious that Wu Xin''s body has grown from five or six years old to about ten years old, and he also feels that the world seems to have become more perfect and complete than before.


    Wu Lai was a little relieved and said to Luo Xin, "it''s okay. She''s using the computer to learn knowledge at a super high speed. Don''t worry about her, but I''m afraid the computer won''t last long..."


    The sound of the computer fan is getting louder and louder, and the whole chassis becomes very noisy. Obviously, this overloaded operation has made the computer unable to continue to support.


    "Hmm..." Luo Xin just nodded, suddenly, the chassis over there made a violent noise, the computer screen went black, and then a burst of burnt smell came out of the chassis, filling the whole office.


    And Wu Xin over there also stopped that state, blinked, looked at the computer in front of him, and muttered strangely, "what''s the matter? Why is there no response?"


    "Good daughter, this computer is broken. It''s all right. I''ll have someone come with a better one this afternoon. How about it? Do you know more about the world?" Wu Lai walked over and asked softly according to Wu''s heart, which had grown into a little girl in her early teens,

 Chapter 1337

    "Well, it''s a wonderful world! There are many things I''ve never seen!" Wu Xin nodded hurriedly! Then she looked at her hands, blinked, and said to Wu Lai, "Dad, I''m getting bigger."


    "I see, you should start to improve your knowledge a little bit, so you have grown up, and even your body has grown up." Wu Lai noticed that the long skirt originally on her body naturally became close fitting as she grew up.


    Now she is also a lot taller. Different from the little cute girl who was carved in pink and jade before, her facial features have grown a little, and she can still see what she looked like before.


    I''m afraid those people outside will lose their teeth when they see this girl again? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m fourorfive years old.


    "It''s lunchtime. Let''s eat." Luo Xin glanced at his watch and said.


    "Eat!" Hearing this, Wu Xin has rushed out. Since eating Wu Lai''s craft, she has been obsessed with eating all the time. You know, she is the will of the world. Naturally, she will not feel hungry or full. What she has is just like and enjoy.


    "Wait..." before Wu Lai could speak, Wu Xin ran out alone.


    "Let''s go." Luo Xin also got up, smiled and walked out with Wu Lai.


    When the two walked out of the office, Wu Xin''s people had disappeared.


    "Why is it missing?" Luo Xin asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. The breath is still in the building. I can''t wait to rush down the stairs over there... To be exact, I should jump down." Wu Lai coughed softly, and his expression was a little strange. That girl, now she has gone directly to the bottom


    Luo Xin asked with some worry, "will it be okay?"


    "Of course not. Her strength is better than mine. Instead of worrying about whether she will be okay, worry more about others..." Wu Lai shook his head. If someone accidentally provoked this little girl, at that time, there may be no residue left


    "Eat, eat!" Wu Xin''s mouth has been shouting to eat, and he has rushed out of the door of the company, full of excitement.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Luo''s daughter? If I remember correctly, it''s Princess Wu Xin." Not long after walking out of the door of the company, a man stood in front of Wu Xin, leaned down and said very kindly, "little princess, where are your parents?"


    "Dad said he was ready to eat, so I ran out! The food my father cooked was delicious!" Wu Xin looked at the strange man and said excitedly.


    "Of course." The man looked at Wu Xin in front of him, and a little proud smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were a little puzzled. Isn''t Wu Xin a little girl of only six or seven years old? Why do you look at least ten years old now? However, both his appearance and his clothes are exactly the same, and he can be sure that he didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    "Do you want to come?" Wu Xin looked at the man, smiled sweetly and offered an invitation.


    "No, no, by the way, uncle told you, uncle has better food here, do you want to try it? If you''re worried that your parents don''t agree, it''s okay, uncle belongs to your father..."


    "Good! Where is it!" Hearing that there was delicious food, Wu Xin immediately said.

 Chapter 1338

    The man was still thinking about how to abduct the little girl, but he didn''t finish practicing a bad reason. The little girl actually offered to go with him, which was a surprise and saved him too much!


    His smile is more and more dangerous and proud. Wu Lai and Luo Xin, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for not seeing your own children!


    "OK, come with your uncle. Uncle will take you to eat delicious food." He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Wu Xin''s hand.


    Wu Xin''s face showed a disdainful expression: "no one can hold my hand except dad, uncle, take me quickly!"


    The expression on the man''s face changed and became very wonderful, with a little ferocity in his eyes, but he soon covered it up. He kept telling himself in his heart that he must remain calm. In order to complete this thing more successfully, and to make Wu Lai and Luo Xin feel panic, at that time... He wanted to see how this little girl would react in the face of despair and despair.


    This little girl is so cute. If she cries, she will be more beautiful.


    "Let''s go, uncle!" Wu Xin urged again. Her eyes lit up. Her father''s cooking made her feel an unspeakable sense of happiness. Is there really anything better in the world than what her father cooked? She must eat it!


    "Let''s go." The man whispered and walked to the side of the car not far away. "Get in the car and I''ll take you there."


    Wu Xin couldn''t wait to jump into the car. Seeing that Wu Xin was so good, the man''s smile became brighter, and everything was simpler than he expected. He never thought that he would turn Wu Xin so easily.


    The security guard on one side has found something wrong. They have never met this man. He is not an employee of the company or a regular customer. The little girl, if she is right, is the president''s daughter! Someone has contacted Luo Xin immediately.


    "Mr. Luo, just now I saw that the eldest lady was taken to the car by a man, but the eldest lady smiled happily, so I came to ask, is that man your friend?" The security guard at the gate looked at the car and asked.


    "What?" Luo Xin''s voice suddenly raised: "I don''t know! Stop whoever it is!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai saw Luo Xin beside him suddenly so excited that his voice was a little out of shape, and hurriedly asked.


    "Wu Xin may have been abducted. Now he is ready to drive away. I asked the security guard to stop them! Go quickly! Why are you not in a hurry?" Luo Xin was anxious there. As a result, Wu Lai on one side didn''t worry about it, but showed a strange smile there. Luo Xin was very dissatisfied and urged.


    Wu Lai quickly hugged Luo Xin, "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, xiaoxinxin, don''t worry. Have you forgotten the real identity of Wu Xin''s little girl? As I said, she exists more powerful than me. The real master of the world, if anyone can threaten him, I''m afraid only the real gods will come down to earth. What we need to worry about is whether she will accidentally let them live forever."

 Chapter 1339

    "It seems so." Luo Xin was stunned for a moment. She thought of what Wu Lai had always said before, and that Wu Xin crashed the computer in a blink of an eye. She grew up for several years, so she was a little relieved.


    The two of them were relieved, but the security guards who received Luo Xin''s order were not at all reassured. The brake was put down and no passage was allowed. Several security guards had come out, pointed to the car coming towards the door and shouted, "people inside, stop now!"


    But this kind of words, naturally, can''t work. Instead, the man in the driver''s seat chuckled and stepped on the accelerator. He shouted excitedly, "stupid! I''ll stop? Specifically, in order to cope with this time, I''ve already modified this car! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    The engine made a roaring sound, and the car rushed to the door like a shell. Those security guards who were angry for a second all scattered and avoided at this moment. After all, when they were faced with matters of their own life and death, they would subconsciously protect their lives, rather than being dutiful.


    A small security guard just lives with thousands of dollars. If he kills himself just for these thousands of dollars, it''s not worth it from any point of view!


    Bang Dang!


    With a violent crash sound, the brake at the door was directly broken by this modified jeep and ran away!


    "A group of small security guards, still want to stop me? Dream? Hahaha! From now on, I will develop! Take the money, I will fly away! I will go abroad! Then, see how you can catch me!" This guy laughed loudly while driving. Obviously, he felt that he was only one step away from becoming a prosperous man now!


    However, it is obviously a very unreasonable thing. At least Wu Xin, who is sitting in the co pilot, is still humming a ditty and in a very good mood.


    "Why don''t you feel afraid at all?" The man driving looked at the little girl curiously. He didn''t understand why the little girl didn''t feel afraid at all, and even hummed. She didn''t look like those noisy little girls kidnapped by the gang.


    "Why are you afraid? Don''t you take me to eat delicious food?" Wu Xin turned his head askew and asked.


    Hearing the innocent voice of the little girl, he laughed: "yes, yes, yes! Yes, go and eat something delicious right away! Don''t worry, it''s definitely the most delicious existence in the world! You''ll never forget it after eating it once!"


    "Really?" Wu Xin''s eyes lit up and became more and more excited! The humming tone also became more clear and bright.


    "Dear, you are an elegant devil..."


    Hearing the little girl''s song, the man looked at the little girl for two more eyes. The tone was good, and the little girl''s voice also changed when singing the song. From the previous milky voice to the style of a royal sister, if he didn''t find any playback equipment on the little girl, he would think whether the little girl was using the external player, otherwise how could the voice be so like the original song?


    "I am the devil from heaven..."


    When the little girl sang the lyrics, the man was stunned and said, "the lyrics should be ''you are the devil from heaven''? You sang it wrong."

 Chapter 1340

    "Ah? Really? Ah, yes, it''s the wrong song." Wu Xin tilted his head, and his voice turned into that milky appearance again, nodding.


    The man didn''t care much and continued to drive.


    Soon, the car arrived at its destination.


    "Hard work." The joint is a man with a dog hugging his body and his face hidden under a cap. He seems to be deliberately lowering his voice.


    "Here it is." The man said to Wu Xin, "there will be the best food in the world waiting for you. The name of this food is'' bitter '', which is very distinctive."


    "Endure hardship?" Wu Xin was still innocent, as if he had not recognized the reality.


    The person who met lowered his head, laughed, and said, "yes, bear hardships. Is it the best hardship in the world that you are looking forward to?"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Wu Xin nodded hurriedly, completely as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Well, come with me." The man with a duck tongue hat took the lead in front and waved. The smile on the corner of his mouth was more frightening than the man just now.


    "Wait, money, you haven''t paid yet!" The man in the car shouted hurriedly.


    "Money? By the way, sorry, I almost forgot." The man turned his head, pushed his cap slightly, showed his face, and looked at the man: "see clearly?"


    "What?" The man driving the car stared at this guy''s face strangely for a few seconds. He couldn''t see anything wrong at all, and he didn''t know where the money was.


    "My face." The cap repeated again.


    "See clearly." The man nodded.


    "That''s good." The man with a duck tongue cap lowered his duck tongue cap a little again, laughed more broadly, and suddenly had a black pistol in his hand. Pointing at the man over there, he said, "I forgot to tell you, but anyone who has seen my appearance will not live in this world, no matter who."


    "You... What are you doing first?! black eat black?" Hearing this, seeing the pistol, the man panicked and said, "I don''t want money! I don''t want anything! I''m leaving now! Don''t shoot!"


    "But what if you see my face?" The man with a cap on his tongue repeated a question and asked curiously, "should you dig out your eyes?"


    "You..." the man over there shivered angrily: "my reputation in the industry is just like Li Gui! Don''t you believe me! I''m also in this industry, and naturally I won''t dig my own grave!"


    "Also, it makes sense. If you don''t want to be caught, you really won''t say anything, okay." Duck tongue hat thought for a moment, and seemed to agree with this sentence. Then he put away the pistol, turned around and walked in with Wu Xin.


    "Hoo..." hearing this man say so, the man finally breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly, a slight sound sounded.


    The man lowered his head and looked at his heart. Bright red blood gushed out from there and instantly dyed the ground red. He looked at it strangely, and his breath began to rush, making the last sound there.


    "You... You lied to me!"


    Plop.


    His body fell to the ground, and the blood dyed his body and the ground red.


    "Sorry, I believe in one thing more than your reputation. Only dead people are the most reliable."

 Chapter 1341

    "Uncle, why did that man fall?" Wu Xin, who was still very naive, asked the man with a duck tongue hat beside him.


    "He is tired and wants to have a rest. It''s OK. He''ll be fine later." The man with a duck tongue hat put away the pistol in his hand. His eyes were originally very dangerous and he was ready to aim at the little girl, but next, Wu Xin''s words made him put away the pistol.


    "Oh, oh, why don''t you ask him to eat together?" Wu Xin asked another sentence.


    "There are not many people who can eat this thing. You are the only one. The quantity is limited. If he eats it, you won''t have it. Do you want him to eat it?" Said the cap.


    "Well... I can share some with him." Wu Xin frowned, "my father said, I can share some good things with others! After all, he brought me here."


    "Haha... In fact, he has eaten it. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Cap suddenly laughed, and then urged a sentence, it seems that there is not much patience.


    The light in the room is not harmonious, and the temperature in the room is also a little cool. It has not been exposed to the sun all year round, and there is even a little musty smell in the room.


    "The smell is not very good..." the little girl frowned. Is there really any delicious food here?


    "It''s okay, you believe me." The man in the cap continued, and soon they entered the room, where three people had been waiting.


    "Boss, is this the little princess?" Seeing Wu Xin entering the room, the three people who were originally bored playing cards immediately brightened their eyes and stared at Wu Xin.


    "It''s very beautiful! If you grow up a little longer, you can enjoy it!" The expression on a person''s face is somewhat obscene.


    "Put your mind away." The man with a duck tongue cap snorted.


    His words were like some imperial edict, which instantly made the three people put away their laughing expressions.


    "Boss, such a little girl, really want..." a person seemed to be a little impatient, and made a neck wiping action.


    "Of course, in addition, let the Luo family and Wu lai see clearly, and let them know what despair and powerlessness are." The man''s voice began to get crazy little by little. The gun in his hand had escaped, roared there twice, and then looked at the three people: "you three, don''t you prepare? Hurry up, we''ll start live broadcasting soon."


    "Yes!" The three quickly began to move.


    Wu Xin over there finally realized a problem and asked, "is there no delicious food? You lied to me?"


    "Yes, of course. Come on, you can eat bullets right away!" The man laughed. The little girl was so stupid that it didn''t take much effort!


    "Really? I remember bullets are generally not edible? Are they delicious? I''ll try." Wu Xin said strangely, and took the initiative to approach the pistol.


    "This little girl, is her brain funny?" The three people over there saw this scene and couldn''t help saying.


    The man with a duck tongue hat looked at the girl who came so swaggeringly and grabbed the pistol in his hand. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he subconsciously pulled the trigger, but he resisted, and he wanted to let the Luo family see the live broadcast!


    He wanted to pull his hand away, but at this moment, he found something wrong and couldn''t pull it out!

 Chapter 1342

    The pistol was pinched by Wu Xin, a little girl, and did not move. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    What''s the matter with this girl?!


    The man''s eyes widened. He had used his strength to eat milk, and the veins on his hands were exposed. However, the pistol was caught by Wu Xin, and it was as if it had been stuck there. The most important thing was that if an ordinary child was under his strength, both the person and the gun had been twitched by him, but Wu Xin was like a sculpture, motionless!


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    A few people over there just brought the equipment over. Looking at their boss there, they seemed to have some trouble. They asked.


    "This little girl, there is a problem!" The man with a cap on his tongue shouted, "be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the voice of the boss, they also quickly stared here, for fear that there was something special about the little girl. You know, how powerful Wu Lai was, they were obvious to all. In case his daughter was the same abnormal, they wouldn''t have to play!


    "Uncle, didn''t you say that bullets are delicious? I''ll try them first." Wu Xin still said there in that innocent voice.


    With that, she opened her mouth and pointed the pistol at her mouth. She pressed the man''s hand and was ready to pull the trigger!


    "Boss, is this a psycho..."


    Hearing this, someone over there swallowed and asked. They could see clearly that Wu Xin''s fingers had begun to pull their boss''s hand and pull the trigger


    "I..." before the man in the cap had time to speak, a violent backseat came from his arms, and the gunshot rang out.


    Bang!


    The smell of smoke came out of the muzzle of the gun, and the man in a cap looked at Wu Xin, who seemed to have nothing happened in front of him, and the panic on his face became more and more intense!


    This little girl, it''s okay! The bullet went straight into her mouth! Normal people must be directly penetrated, and then dead, but she... She seems to be chewing something, and her mouth still has the sound of "click", which seems to be that the thing she chews is very hard.


    Is she really eating bullets?!


    "Uncle, you lied to me." Wu Xin finally let go of his hand and complained, "bullets are not delicious at all. They are not as delicious as one in ten thousand dishes cooked by my father. And if I remember correctly, aren''t all these things used to kill people? Can they really be eaten?"


    "You..." the man with a duck tongue hat instantly collapsed on the ground. Just now, Wu Xin seemed to swallow the bullet directly. Even Wu Lai couldn''t do it. Is this human?


    The three people over there who were still preparing for the live broadcast were also scared to the ground. They also saw clearly, and the words were shot in the mouth by a pistol. As a result, the little girl was still alive and kicking, and she could complain that the bullets were not delicious here, which


    "Damn it!"


    "Mom!"


    Another one was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Wu Xin looked at them and fell to the ground. He asked curiously. Then he seemed to suddenly react and asked, "I understand, uncle, are you kidding me? In fact, you don''t have anything delicious here at all, just want to kill me?"


    No one spoke, but Wu Xin was more sure of her judgment.

 Chapter 1343

    "Uncle, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it by default." Wu Xin suddenly became unhappy, hands akimbo, pointing to them: "I, I want to tell my father to go!"


    Such a child is completely like a wronged little girl, but even if she behaves like an ordinary little girl, the psychological impact caused by the scene just now is too big for them to believe that the little girl in front of them is an ordinary little girl, not something hidden. Like Wu Lai, a person can represent an army, Even more powerful than nuclear weapons.


    "Sorry, sorry, uncle lied to you, otherwise, uncle took you to eat delicious food! This time is definitely not lying to you!" The man in a cap quickly calmed down. At this time, he must not mess around. He must find a suitable way to save himself. At least, he doesn''t want to die!


    He tried to make his tone gentle and convincing, making his expression more like an ordinary uncle than a kidnapper.


    "You are a liar, I won''t believe you! Although dad didn''t tell me, I know that a liar can only cheat once and film countless times, so I won''t believe any words you say!" Wu said angrily, hugging his chest with both hands. Obviously, he has refused to believe this man.


    Hearing this, the man''s face was not very good, and he wanted to make any attempt. Suddenly, he felt that the little girl in front of him was like a different person.


    A huge pressure pressed on him, making his body sitting on the ground unable to move, let alone stand up, his body will feel very tired even if it moves, and he will be completely unable to move at all. This is not a normal human, this is, monster, monster!


    "Dad said that liars will be punished, but if dad is not here, I will punish you!" Wu Xin was very angry. With a wave of his hand, the man''s body flew out and collided with those people.


    It''s terrible


    Four people were thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and their heads were dizzy. All of them looked at Wu Xin with panic in their eyes. They thought they had seized the opportunity. Now it seems that what they met is a ghost!


    "Fortunately, you''re not dead. You''re too weak. If you accidentally fall to death, dad must blame me." Wu Xin leaned over and looked at the four people, a little afraid, for fear that the four people would be killed by her just now.


    "Stay away from me!"


    "Help!"


    "No! No!"


    Wu Xin looked at these guys flustered, cocked his head, and was a little puzzled. He didn''t do anything heavy at all. Why did these people seem to have a nervous breakdown?


    She couldn''t understand it, but soon she shook her head and didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, and began to call Wu Lai in her heart.


    In less than ten minutes, Wu Lai had brought the dragon people here. After arriving here, Wu Lai didn''t care about Wu Xin for the first time, but hurriedly made a rough inspection over the four people who huddled there, Then he said reassuringly, "it''s OK, just scared, some mental confusion, no physical problem, a slight impact can''t hurt adults, and my good daughter did a good job."


    "Hee hee, I''m very obedient!"

 Chapter 1344

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, several team members over there twitched at the corners of their mouths and looked at the innocent little girl over there. When they knew that Wu Xin had been kidnapped, they were all filled with indignation and were ready to beat these unattractive guys up. As a result, Wu Lai said not to worry, just let them wait. When they needed help, they would naturally contact them.


    Sure enough, I contacted when I needed it. I thought I would see what Wu Xin looked like when she was wronged. It turned out that Wu Xin was not wronged. Instead, it was the people who kidnapped Wu Xin who were not small frightened one by one. You can see the frightened expression on their faces.


    "Check who these people are. In addition, this guy has a homicide case in his hand, and we can''t let it go. Remember, investigate strictly, and there can be no mistakes at all." Wu Lai looked at the pistol thrown aside. The body outside just now was obviously made by this guy. Judging from its appearance, it was the person who drove Wu Xin away before.


    However, he could not judge whether it was their own internal contradictions or black eating.


    "Dad! I want to eat! I want to eat what you make!" Wu Xin tooted his mouth and pointed at these people: "these guys lied to me that there was delicious food here, and said that the bullets were delicious. I ate them, and they were not delicious at all!"


    "Cough." Wu Lai glanced at the abnormal looking members of the dragon group around him and said, "of course, they are all liars. I''ll go back and cook delicious food for you. Let''s go."


    With that, he took Wu Xin''s hand and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he glanced at those team members and said faintly, "you didn''t hear anything just now, you know?"


    "Yes, group leader!" those people nodded hurriedly.


    After the two left, the group members began to communicate.


    "Eat bullets? How do you eat them? Did the little princess eat bullets as snacks?" A member of the group asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows? Just ask these guys." A team member just checked everything around him. Looking at the four people who were still warming up in the newspaper group, he squatted down and asked, "Hey, what did the little princess mean by eating bullets just now?"


    "She... She..."


    A person swallowed a mouthful of water, as if just happened, shivering, always unable to say a complete sentence.


    Not only he, but also the others. Only the man with a cap on his tongue was a little calm, but his face was not very good.


    "It seems that you are the calmest. Tell me, what happened?" Several team members smiled and became more curious. What did these guys go through and were scared like this?


    "That''s a monster... A monster, you know? Monster!" The man suddenly looked up and shouted.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I tell you, that''s the little princess of our team leader. Be careful I hit you." A team member raised his fist: "anyway, once you have a lot of case records, I''ll beat you up and deal with it a little. No one will compare it."


    "Do you know! She just shot herself! Ate the bullet! Ate it! This is not a monster, what is it?!" The man continued to roar.


    Hearing this, several members of the group instantly exchanged eyes, and one of them immediately said, "take it back immediately."

 Chapter 1345

    This is no small matter. It seems that the little princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp, or maybe she is a congenital alien? After all, the daughter of group leader Wu must not be an ordinary girl. No wonder group leader Wu didn''t worry at all just now. If bullets won''t cause trouble to her, it''s not something ordinary people can do.


    Perhaps, this little princess is also the backbone of the dragon group in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you''re right. It''s really dangerous! I don''t believe these guys anymore!" Wu Xin is still angry now: "there is no delicious food at all! Bullets are too delicious!"


    "Bullets, which are used to deal with the enemy, are not food. Of course, they are not delicious. Little fool, you, I''ll get you a better computer in the afternoon. You can learn more. At least don''t follow next time people say that fire has delicious food. You know, in this world, no one makes food better than me, you know?" Wu Lai rolled his eyes and ate bullets. Only this little girl can do it. Thanks to her being the will of the world, not the body, otherwise, the bullets will still hurt a little.


    "Really? What my father did was the best, I remember!" Wu Xin nodded hurriedly, showing his greedy appearance: "so, Dad, is there anything delicious back?"


    "Of course, of course, I''ve made a table. I''ll wait for you to come back." Wu Lai shook his head. This guy really just wanted to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai''s little princess was kidnapped.


    In an instant, the news spread all over southern province, both the upper class and ordinary people. At the moment of hearing the news, some people were filled with righteous indignation, and some were praying for Wu Xin. Of course, these were people who did not know. Some people who knew that Wu Xin had returned to Wu Lai, and it was obvious that the matter had been solved, but now they began to discuss who was such a big heart and dared to challenge Wu Lai.


    Those who dare to let people kidnap Wu Lai''s daughter and challenge Wu Lai''s authority must give a thumbs up! It takes great courage to do such a behavior that 100% will lead to his doom and even involve the whole family. This behavior of hating that he has lived too long.


    Even those who had been broken by Wu Lai now dare not do such a thing. Needless to say, these businessmen have no intention of provoking Wu Lai at all. Even it is too late to thank Wu Lai.


    They now know that the existence of Wu Lai has made Shashi infinitely safer than before. Moreover, the status and strength of Wu Lai now make them more inclined to cooperate than to ask for trouble.


    "I''m afraid there won''t be such a madman even on the dark side?" Song Jinnian looked at the news in his hand and couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t think it was a little girl adopted by Wu Lai. The news showed that it was a girl brought by Wu Lai from Penglai mountain. Obviously, the identity of the girl itself was worth investigating, and


    There must be something strange about the little girl Wu Lai is willing to adopt.


    From Wu Lai''s reaction to this matter, the little girl is probably a congenital alien, and even... A more powerful existence than a congenital alien.


    A dangerous idea came into his mind.

 Chapter 1346

    "Master, what do you think?" Song Jinnian went to ask his master, old man Tianji, as usual.


    Tianji old man shook his head: "except Wu Lai, this is the second person that I can''t see through the old man!"


    "Can''t see through?" Song Jinnian was surprised. He had looked at the little girl very high. As a result, it seemed to be more meaningful than he thought.


    "Yes, if you say Wu Lai, I can still see something vague about the old man, at least I can see some pictures of him in the past ten years, but I know nothing about this little girl, whether it''s the past, the present, or the future, and I can''t see anything about the old man." Tianji old man said so.


    Surprised, song Jinnian couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this more mysterious than Wu Lai?"


    "Yes... In the future, I''m afraid this little girl will be more surprising and unpredictable than Wu Lai now." Tianji old man sighed like this.


    Song Jinnian also fell silent. He knew the sentence that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, but he never thought it would be so fast that he would see two uncontrollable beings born in front of him.


    If Wu Lai had grown up, there might still be some trouble, but now it''s different. Wu Lai has become the biggest backer behind Wu Xin, a little girl. Let alone someone has caused trouble to them. I''m afraid that not many people in the country dare to provoke Wu Lai?


    The growth of this little girl is destined to be smooth sailing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinxin, you''re finally back. I''m so worried!" Seeing Wu Xin coming back, Luo Xin quickly hugged her and said with great concern.


    "Said, don''t worry, she can''t have an accident. When I went there, those kidnappers were scared silly by her." Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    "Of course you don''t feel bad! You guys haven''t been merciful since before. Even if your good daughter believes that she''s okay, you don''t worry about accidents at all." Luo Xin stared at him.


    accident?


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. If Wu Xin had an accident, I''m afraid the earth would be ruined.


    If Wu Xin wants to have an accident, only a guy like a judge can come to trouble her when he is free.


    However, looking at Luo Xin, who has completely become the mother who loves her daughter, Wu Lai didn''t say anything disappointing, and stood on one side very cleverly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, those liars have been dealt with by Dad!" Wu Xin was like a little adult at this time, comforting Luo Xin there.


    "Of course, let the scoundrel severely punish those bad guys at that time!" Luo Xin nodded heavily and said.


    Wu Lai''s eyes moved and suddenly said, "Xin Xin, can someone get the computer in the afternoon? Be careful to learn more knowledge in the afternoon, but I''ll trouble you to take care of it a little bit. I have something to deal with."


    "Well, it''s already assembled. This time, the world''s top computer host will not break so easily." Luo Xin nodded and said.


    "That''s good. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished in the afternoon. I need to go now." Wu Lai suddenly said, he didn''t move a table of dishes on the table. Anyway, no matter how much, Wu Xin can finish it.


    "Dad!" The little girl who could not wait to start saw Wu Lai ready to start, and cried out.

 Chapter 1347

    "Dad will be back soon. Don''t worry." Wu Lai said with a light smile.


    With that, he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai came to Penglai mountain.


    Just when he was there, a voice of Tianyang Jianjun suddenly appeared in his mind, asking him to rush to Penglai mountain in the afternoon. Since it was Tianyang Jianjun''s words, he certainly didn''t dare to listen, and rushed over immediately.


    Arriving at Penglai mountain, at the foot of the mountain, a Taoist priest with immortals has stood there. Who is not Tianyang Jianjun?


    "Lord Jian." Wu Lai hurriedly saluted and shouted.


    "Said, there is no need to care about these etiquette, I never care about these people." Tianyang waved his hand, looked at him curiously, and said, "you boy, really refined that side of the world, which really surprised me."


    "Lord Jianjun, this is also a coincidence. I don''t know what happened that day. Someone gave me an inheritance to teach me how to refine this small world. After a little assurance, I rushed there immediately. I didn''t expect to succeed."


    Tianyang Jianjun raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "I say, how can you do it? According to the inheritance I gave you, there is no way for you to refine this small world. Someone told me."


    Wu Lai nodded, "yes, Lord Jianjun, do you know who it is? I still don''t know the identity of this person."


    "You, don''t think about it." Tianyang Jianjun thought a little and probably guessed it. He said, "since he doesn''t let you know his identity, I can''t tell you, but this is also your opportunity. Take advantage of it."


    "Well." Wu Lai''s eyes moved, and his heart probably confirmed who it was.


    I''m afraid the emperor of heaven is the only one who can make the attitude of Tianyang Jianjun.


    I just don''t know why the emperor of heaven wants to promote him so much.


    "I feel a little bit, that day, whether you use the power of chaos to change the world over there." Tianyang Jianjun didn''t continue to tangle with Wu Lai, but asked.


    "Yes."


    "Have you found that no matter what you do in the world over there, no animal can be born." Tianyang Jianjun asked.


    This question surprised Wu Lai. It was clear that all this was done in the world over there. How could Tianyang Jianjun know?!


    "Don''t be so surprised. At least the gate of the world is still on the Penglai mountain. It''s hard for me to know whether it''s true or not. I''m afraid you''re still worried about this these two days? You''ve found a solution, but you don''t have the ability to act." Tianyang Jianjun smiled and said.


    "Yes... I tried to build the six paths of reincarnation over there, but I haven''t really seen the six paths of reincarnation, so I''m not sure about any mistakes, so I think if I have the opportunity to see the six paths of reincarnation with my own eyes and feel it, maybe I can improve the world over there." Wu Lai pondered for a moment and said.


    Tianyang Jianjun opened his mouth and looked at Wu Lai. He didn''t know what to say. He knew that Wu Lai would find the reason, but he didn''t expect that Wu Lai had begun to build the six reincarnations! This was beyond his expectation.


    "I don''t know. Is there any way for Lord Jian Ning?" Wu Lai looked at Tianyang Jianjun with some expectation.


    "There are ways, of course, but there are certain risks. It depends on whether you are willing to take risks. Say it in advance. The judge is not good at talking."

 Chapter 1348

    Of course, Wu Lai knows that the judge is not very talkative, let alone related to the six cycles of the world. With the knowledge of the judge, of course, he knows that Wu Lai must be trying to build the six cycles in a new world. They don''t know what will happen at that time.


    "So to be on the safe side, it''s best for you to avoid meeting the judge. Once you meet the judge, you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, give the judge three seconds, and you may stay in hell forever and never be born again." Tianyang Jianjun said.


    "Well... Lord Jianjun, do you mean that I can go directly to hell and see the six samsara with my own eyes?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up and asked curiously. If he could really see the six samsara with his own eyes, he must be confident that he could complete the six samsara in that world in a short time!


    Tianyang Jianjun smiled: "of course, what can make you experience the profound meaning of the six samsara better than seeing it with your own eyes? It''s just that this method is a little dangerous, just depends on whether you want it or not."


    Just as Wu Lai was about to say yes, Tianyang Jianjun stretched out a hand and stopped him, Again: "Think clearly first. After all, your boy is not alone now. You still have several fiancees and your parents. Therefore, you are not carefree in this world. If you are accidentally caught by a judge, even if it is my face... No, you are most likely to be directly sent to reincarnation by him for my reason. Therefore, you must think clearly. You have nothing missing, and you have no intention of flying Think, whether to do this step in desperation is still debatable. "


    Intellectually, Wu Lai agrees with what Tianyang Jianjun advised him. Indeed, now he has nothing to lack. Is there any obsession of flying? If he is careless, he will be sent to reincarnation, which is a matter of life. It can''t be decided on a matter of this life.


    "So... You''d better think more about it. When you really decide, you can talk about it." Tianyang Jianjun said that if it had been before, he might have encouraged Wu Lai to move forward bravely, but now, he suddenly didn''t want to see Wu Lai take risks.


    For many years, it is reasonable to say that it should be the elders to pave the way for the future generations, or to ensure the peaceful growth of the future generations, but this shadow can not be seen in Wu Lai. At the beginning, Fengnian only left a legacy for this boy, and everything else came step by step with his own efforts and opportunities.


    The boy in his twenties is fast enough now. Even if he is allowed to rest for a hundred years and do nothing, he is still the most talented existence in the three worlds.


    It''s too late to do it after the boy has enjoyed the fun of mortal life.


    But when Tianyang Jianjun was thinking there, Wu Lai has spoken: "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Jianjun. Indeed, I have everything now, and I also have a lot of concerns. I can take a step back and think about it in the long run, but ah... I have a characteristic. I want to do it when I think of it. Since I have a way, of course, I will do it in the shortest time. Because of these concerns, I will definitely try my best to make myself come back and succeed, just like I have always done."

 Chapter 1349

    "I probably guessed that you would choose this." When Tianyang Jianjun heard Wu Lai''s words, he was dumbfounded. This is what he knew about Wu Lai. Since he had the opportunity, he acted directly, and would never procrastinate or wait for an opportunity.


    It''s right to say impulsive, and it''s OK to say conceited, but this boy seems to have been unlucky all the time, step by step.


    This time, as always, he chose the most direct way.


    With that, Tianyang Jianjun nodded at Wu Lai''s eyebrows and said: "Now that you have made this choice, I won''t say anything. I can''t do much. This is my last help to you. At least, it can give you a little chance to escape from the hands of the judge, but it''s more up to you. Remember, if you can''t be caught by the judge, don''t expose your identity. Remember to keep calm at every step next."


    Wu Lai touched his eyebrows and nodded, "I will. Thank you, Lord Jianjun."


    "Well, while Ben Jun has the last strength, let me send you to hell." With that, the killing appeared in the hand of Tianyang Jianjun, with a stroke in the void, A space door appeared in front of Wu Lai: "this door can only last for an hour. Remember, you must come back in an hour at most. Otherwise, you will be left in hell and come out again. Unless you understand the origin of space yourself, or your cultivation at least reaches the level of luojinxian, you can only pray that the judge will let you go, or the emperor of heaven will fish you out himself."


    "I see." Wu Lai glanced at his watch and nodded. Without looking back, he stepped into the door.


    When Wu Lai left, Tianyang Jianjun stood in place with some strange eyes and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "maybe the emperor of heaven will really get you out..."


    Infernal.


    The moment he crossed the door, Wu Lai felt that the aura around him began to become barren.


    He blinked, looked at everything around him, and muttered, "is this hell?"


    At least it''s completely different from the hell he imagined!


    He fell on a grassland, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the sun in the sky is very bright. It is even more beautiful than many places on the earth. If the aura here is not poorer than the earth, he may like it here?


    However, he understood why it was called hell before he went far.


    No matter the flowers and plants here, or the birds and insects that fly by, they are all fake.


    Flowers and plants, all false existence, should be maintained by some kind of magic, which makes this place look very moving. Those insects and birds obviously lost their souls, but they flew there according to the prescribed route without their own choice or due action behavior. They just kept flying there, and even two birds hit Wu Lai, directly smashing themselves into pieces, falling to the ground and turning into nothing.


    "Is this hell..." Wu Lai looked at the bits of debris that disappeared on the ground and melted into the air. He raised his head, looked at the bright, but not very warm sun in the sky, and said, "it''s such a false world that he doesn''t know what he sees."

 Chapter 1350

    Wu Lai can feel that this is a wasteland, and there is no breath around it, let alone anything left for reincarnation. The nearest breath is less than ten kilometers away from here.


    In order to ensure safety, the location chosen by Tianyang Jianjun will inevitably be relatively remote, at least so that the judge will not find it at the first time.


    Besides the judge, Wu Lai now has the power of chaos and integrates with one side of the world. Except the judge, even Tianyang Jianjun himself dare not say that he can feel the existence of Wu Lai at will.


    "Time is not enough..." Wu Lai muttered, his eyes coagulated, restrained his breath, and rushed to the breath he perceived.


    In just twoorthree minutes, he saw a flowing river and the antique bridge. On the bridge, there were countless confused people walking in line. At this end of the bridge were two soldiers dressed in armor and with a mixture of aura and death, with whips in their hands and hands akimbo, staring at these confused people.


    "Hurry up! If you want to reincarnate, hurry up! Go there and register your name and birth date. Only in this way can you judge whether you are reincarnated directly after drinking Mengpo soup or going to the 18th floor of hell." A clerical man with two moustaches at the bridge head urged there.


    All souls.


    Wu Lai looked at these souls from a distance, and there was a faint panic on each soul''s face. I''m afraid they didn''t think that they would really go to hell to be judged after death, right?


    "Reincarnate." At the bridge, Meng Po handed over bowls of Meng Po soup while comparing the list in her hand, letting these people reincarnate.


    Of course, if you encounter that kind of evil, immediately there will be ghosts who will directly seize them and send them to eighteen levels of hell, one level of experience.


    Naturally, this bridge is the Naihe bridge, and the rolling river under this bridge is forgetting the river.


    "What''s that over there for?" Suddenly, the ghost at the bridge noticed Wu Lai and shouted, pointing at him.


    "Call me?" Wu Lai pointed to himself and asked strangely.


    "Of course it''s you. Why are you stunned? Hurry up and see if something happened to you, young and delicate. Did you die unexpectedly?" The ghost will look at Wu Lai more. He really thinks that Wu Lai, who died young, is a minority. He is still so white and tender. He should not be a hard-working type.


    "Ah, oh." Wu Lai quickly replied that he didn''t want to make too much noise at this time, and obediently walked to the back of the queue.


    The ghost will return to its former appearance again, but soon, the ghost will find something wrong. These dead people are souls here, but how can the white and tender boy still have such strong vitality? And look carefully, this body seems to be an immortal body!


    "You! You! You!" The ghost will point at Wu Lai and can''t speak for a moment, immortal body! This must be the immortal who has become an immortal, and the person who can directly enter the hell without the knowledge of the gods must be above the great Luo Jinxian! And these ghosts at the bridge head will be just ordinary places to go to heaven. Even ghosts and fairies are not small minions. This is a fairy!


    But... This is also hell. There are rules of hell!

 Chapter 1351

    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at the surprised ghost general on his face and asked curiously, "are you feeling unwell?"


    "Second, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been here for a long time and want to change your position?" The ghost general opposite him also asked curiously, but then his eyes also focused on Wu Lai. He immediately showed the same expression and stared at the rogue.


    "You, why are you like this?" Wu Lai looked at him curiously and blinked. He didn''t quite understand what happened to make these two ghosts show a ghost expression.


    Later, not only these two ghost generals, but also the souls who lined up to go to Naihe bridge, many people also noticed Wu Lai.


    "Living man!"


    "There are living people!"


    "Is there anyone in hell who can come in alive?"


    Wu Lai scratched his head. Then he remembered how much influence it would have if he appeared here. He hurriedly said, "ah, sorry, I went to the wrong place. I went there first. You continue to work."


    With that, he quickly passed the Naihe bridge, came to the side of Meng Po, smiled politely at Meng Po, and asked, "Hello, old woman, where is the six samsara?"


    "You..." grandma Meng looked at Wu Lai in front of her and opened her mouth. A big living man stood in front of her. She almost made the old woman''s whole person dumbfounded and pointed at Wu Lai.


    "Bold! What person, unexpectedly intruded into the underworld!" The man beside Meng Po immediately patted the table and shouted with great momentum.


    Wu Lai turned his head, looked at him, and coughed softly, "sorry, it''s really sudden, so can you tell me where liudao is? I want to go and watch it."


    "You! Is the land of six reincarnations where you can observe it? Don''t you know what it is? Leave quickly! Otherwise, your Yang Yuan will be destroyed once, don''t blame us!" The ghost will speak plausibly and have a chain in his hand. It seems that he is ready to tie Wu Lai up at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave in ten minutes or twenty minutes, and I won''t stay too long! Just for a moment, I''ll leave after watching, and I''ll treat it as if I haven''t been here. How about it? Heaven doesn''t know, you know, I know. As long as you don''t say it, it''s the same as it didn''t happen, isn''t it?" Wu Lai smiled, completely indifferent to the threat of this person, and still talked to himself there.


    "Unrepentant! Take him!" The ghost will be angry at Wu Lai''s attitude, and the chain in his hand has been bound to Wu Lai, and all the ghosts on one side will rush up, which is bound to take Wu Lai down!


    Suddenly, these souls on the Naihe bridge were frightened, screaming and running away. Fortunately, a ghost would be dutiful and maintain order on one side.


    "Why?" Wu Lai''s eyebrows were raised, and a sense of sword flashed away.


    It was the flash of the sword that made these ghosts hold their bodies in place, motionless, looking at Wu Lai with incredible eyes, and the movements on their hands stopped.


    "How, how can..." several ghosts changed their eyes and looked at Wu Lai. They couldn''t believe everything they had just felt. They had felt the breath. Even, there was a person who came over and made the same request and used the same means.


    It''s just that man, Tianyang Jianjun!

 Chapter 1352

    "How about it? Can you tell me where the six reincarnations are? It''s really not possible, so I''ll find it myself. At that time, the whole hell will be searched by me. Don''t blame me. I don''t want to damage it. I''ll leave after reading it, really." Wu Lai looked at these ghosts, and his face, which was already black and blue, was more serious at this time, one by one, obviously frightened by his sword intention.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Tianyang Jianjun?" Meng Po was the calmest one. She didn''t start, but watched and conditioned Meng Po soup on one side.


    "It''s a little related. Don''t worry. I''m going to leave soon. Just for a while. How about being convenient?" Wu Lai is still polite.


    "All right, take him." Meng po said to the ghost general standing by.


    "But... That place..."


    "Come on, take him! What the hell needs is to keep running at all times, otherwise the three realms of sentient beings are reincarnated here. How can we be busy? Look at there, there are countless more ghosts. If you don''t hurry up, there aren''t many places for them in the hell! You know, every second, there will be hundreds of millions of ghosts!" Meng Po pointed to the queue that couldn''t see the border over there and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Meng Po''s words, these ghosts realized the seriousness of this matter and immediately nodded. One of the ghosts said to Wu Lai, "follow me."


    Wu Lai nodded and said politely to Meng Po, "thank you."


    "Why thank me? Thank you, and thank Tianyang Jianjun. Besides, I''m just starting from what I should do most in the underworld." Meng Po did not continue to answer with Wu Lai, and handed the Meng Po soup in her hand to a ghost.


    Wu Lai left here slowly with the ghost on one side.


    There are three ways across the Naihe bridge.


    One road leads to the main hall where the ten Hall of hell is located. Of course, this is not the place Wu Lai wants to go. Going there can only be said to be a trap. This road is also recognized by Wu Lai. After all, most of these ghosts have only two ways to go, one is the eighteen layer hell, and the other is reincarnation and rebirth.


    They follow those who will reincarnate and be reborn to the six reincarnations over there.


    The ghost in front of Wu Lai seemed to have something to say, but he never spoke.


    "Does it mean that if you simply want to go to the place where the six reincarnations are located, you just need to follow these souls. Why should you lead the way?" Wu Lai glanced at the ghost general in front of him and took the initiative to speak.


    "Yes, since you are in a hurry, you should have left long ago." Ghost will nod.


    Wu Lai shook his head and said, "indeed, with them, I can immediately reach the land of six samsara, but I not only want to arrive here, but also ensure that I arrive safely. No one will know, so I need you to keep your mouth shut, right? Otherwise, how can I cross the Naho bridge?" Wu Lai said faintly. Then he looked a little moved and continued to say, "by the way, at this time, you may be needed to come forward. As I know, on this road, someone is bound to stop us, isn''t it?"


    With that, Wu Lai stopped and two more figures appeared in front of them, one black and one white, blocking Wu Lai''s way.


    "There are actually living people here. If you let Lord Yan know, our jobs will be lost."

 Chapter 1353

    "Black impermanence and white impermanence, Hello, two adults." The ghost will quickly bow down and shout.


    "HMM... what is the situation of this living person? Why not take it to the hell hall? This is to take it to the six samsara? Living people can''t enter the six, don''t you know?" Black impermanence took a step forward, and the pressure suddenly increased.


    This pressure is countless times stronger than those ghosts who are just ordinary to enter the heaven. It is already a real fairy level.


    To be exact, it''s a ghost fairy.


    "Return to black impermanence, this man..." the ghost general came close to black impermanence and whispered. White impermanence on one side also hurriedly approached. Hearing the explanation of the ghost general, the two impermanents were stunned for a moment, and their eyes looked at Wu Lai with a little fear.


    In those days, when Tianyang Jianjun took this road, he also met them. At that time, they were still righteous and strict, and the next second was almost destroyed by Tianyang Jianjun. Now there is actually a descendant of Tianyang Jianjun, this road, and the two of them


    "Excuse me, can I go there?" Wu Lai asked again.


    "Yes..." black impermanence blurted out, and the immortal body on Wu Lai was very obvious. Obviously, the immortal body entering the underworld must be the existence of the great Luo Jinxian, and their black-and-white impermanence was just an ordinary ghost fairy, which could not be Wu Lai''s opponent at all.


    "Thank you." With that, Wu Lai was ready to move on.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Bai impermanence shouted Wu Lai.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and looked at the three people over there.


    "At the beginning, Tianyang Jianjun can pass because Tianyang Jianjun is strong enough. You can''t simply let you pass because you are a disciple of Tianyang Jianjun. Even if you have the sword intention of Lord Jianjun, this is the hell. If you don''t want to shine, you must be afraid of Yan Luoda and the magistrate, otherwise, it can''t be so, so I''ll take you to Yan Luodian!" Bai impermanence said, and he was ready to do it.


    "Why?" Wu Lai shook his head. Although his cultivation was just breaking through, it was natural that he could not compare with Tianyang sword king, but for him, such a small ghost fairy as black and white impermanence was nothing.


    The gap in realm alone is not a little bit. Even if this is hell, his strength will be suppressed a little bit, but


    The idea moved, Bai impermanence had knelt on the land, and the ghost over there would still stand still, for fear that Wu Lai put the symptom on his body, and black impermanence hurriedly held his companion to check his injury.


    "Don''t worry, just let him suffer a little. It''s not a big problem. Don''t be so anxious." Wu Lai said faintly, "I just hope that even as a ghost fairy, you have a little eyesight. I don''t want to fight against you, which doesn''t mean I won''t fight. Remember, don''t disturb me, and don''t go to your so-called Lord Yanluo. Otherwise, I''m not your opponent, which doesn''t mean I''m not your opponent. At least, I can do it before abolishing your cultivation."


    With that, he hurried towards the six samsara.


    Just now, he had let his breath out, although it was only a little bit. If the judge or the people of the ten halls of hell felt it, he would inevitably be in trouble.

 Chapter 1354

    Looking at Wu Lai who rushed away, Hei impermanence immediately shouted angrily at Bai impermanence around him, "what are you doing? Do you want to die?! you want to be destroyed like this for thousands of years?! you forget who Tianyang Jianjun is? Tianyang Jianjun''s disciples are not so difficult as you said! If he is not happy, he will really make us useless, and then directly run away. It''s just ourselves who are unlucky!"


    Wu Lai''s killing machine and sword intention just now are real, without any fraud! If he did it, he could really destroy the accomplishments of the three of them!


    "It''s all right. Look at the hurry he left. It''s obvious that he is really in a hurry and doesn''t have time to come back to take care of us. Let''s go to the palace of hell and report it to Lord Yama first. We must report it if we are in love and reason." Bai impermanence was relatively calm. Looking at Wu Lai''s hurried departure, he didn''t have much worry like his companions. Instead, he seemed to have mastered everything and was full of confidence.


    The ghost over there will bow his head and silently say, "two adults, I continue to go to naiheqiao town to guard."


    He doesn''t want to get into trouble again. His accomplishments are hard won. He doesn''t want to work hard until now, thinking that the reason for oneortwo words is to get into trouble and directly disappear.


    "Pay attention to what you say, in case you are heard..." Hei impermanence lowered his voice and looked at the direction Wu Lai left, with fear in his eyes, for fear of being found, and said: "at that time, we can''t afford to go! Don''t make trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t waste that time coming to us. Now go and report to Lord Yan Luo." Bai impermanence seems to never forget this matter, and seems to have deep resentment against Wu Lai. Forget it, the expression on his face is very ferocious, which is a kind of hatred.


    Black impermanence opened his mouth. He knew his companion''s temperament. You know, this guy''s self-esteem was much higher than him. At the beginning, the arrival of Tianyang Jianjun was a big blow to him, so that his cultivation has been slow for many years. A large part of the reason is that he was confused by Tianyang Jianjun at the beginning, and now he wants to return his original heart.


    Just


    That''s the descendant of Tianyang Jianjun!


    Just as Bai impermanence was about to leave for the hall of hell, Wu Lai''s voice suddenly remembered.


    "I don''t cry until I see the coffin. I really think I can''t spare this minute to take care of you?" As soon as the words fell, a sword flashed away.


    At this moment, Bai impermanence''s eyes were dull, and he knelt slowly on the ground, his breath was extremely weak, and Wu Lai''s figure never appeared from beginning to end.


    "Lao Bai! How are you!" Black impermanence looked at his companion kneeling on the ground and asked eagerly. His heart was cold now, and he knew the meaning of the sword just now! That''s really the sword meaning that only Da Luo Jinxian can use! Lao Bai is confused!


    "Don''t worry, I just gave him a little punishment. After ten years and eight years of cultivation, he can recover. Of course, if someone helps him or treats him with a fairy pill, it will take ten days and a half months." Wu Lai''s words rang out from Adu, but by this time, Wu Lai himself had reached the six samsara, and his face had been filled with amazement.

 Chapter 1355

    Countless souls who have lost their previous memories are being reincarnated one by one under the arrangement of the ghost generals. The six reincarnations are six gates, which correspond to different six gates.


    Humanity, animal Road, hungry ghost Road, Asura Road, heaven humanity, hell road.


    "This is the complete six, this is the real six reincarnation..." Wu Lai, who quietly observed in the distance, stared at the side with two eyes shining, feeling the breath of the six reincarnation, and his brain has also begun to build the six reincarnation of that world bit by bit.


    Reward good and punish evil. The six reincarnations determine the situation of reincarnation in the afterlife according to the amount of evil done in the previous life. This also means that Wu Lai must build good and evil in that new world, and build different ethnic regions, so that he can have better choices when reincarnation.


    Moreover, these six paths are interconnected. The six paths of reincarnation seem to be six gates, but they are actually a complete whole! It can be separated and combined, which contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth. Wu Lai almost fell into it.


    "Good guy, do these six reincarnations still have this effect? Be careful." Wu Lai finally woke up from it and quickly shook his head. He didn''t dare to think about it. It seems that this six cycle is not only six cycle, but also some other meanings.


    Next, he began to keep calm, so that he must not fall into the supreme sense of the six samsara of heaven and earth. At least, now he does not have this time, and he needs to master the operation mode and classification of samsara as soon as possible.


    "Fortunately... Time is just enough." Wu Lai glanced at his watch and breathed a sigh of relief. Now he has to leave hell as fast as possible!


    Just as he turned to leave, his body stiffened, and a huge pressure limited him to where he was.


    "Now that you''re here, why are you in such a hurry?" An empty shadow appeared beside him.


    What a strong smell of death!


    What a powerful pressure! More powerful than Tianyang sword king!


    Moreover, he had felt this breath on the top of Penglai mountain a few days ago!


    In this way, the identity of this person is self-evident.


    Lord of hell, judge.


    "Judge, what a coincidence, are you there? I didn''t just pass by. Watch it and I''m ready to leave." Wu Lai gave a ha ha and wanted to run away, but this pressure made him unable to run away from the judge''s eyelids.


    "I''m not inhospitable. Since I''m in the hell, why don''t I go to my humble house and have a drink?" The judge could not see too many expressions on his face, and his voice was plain and unreasonable. There was no anger or other emotions, but this faint sentence made Wu Lai''s whole body tense.


    be finished.


    Wu Lai has begun to complain in his heart. What he is afraid of is those annoying ghost generals. The most important thing is that he can''t sneak here without being aware of ghosts, otherwise he won''t expose his body.


    "Your honor, in fact, I also want to go, but today is not very convenient, or next time, I will go next time! I also bring good wine and food, so that your honor can taste my craft." Wu laiqiang smiled. He didn''t have much time to stay here. If his body entered hell, he would leave immediately!

 Chapter 1356

    "In the world, there''s a saying that it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think, just today, how about it? Next time I don''t know I''ll wait until the monkey year and the horse month go, maybe, thousands of years later? Maybe there''s no chance anymore, isn''t it?" The magistrate didn''t mean to let Wu Lai go, saying word by word.


    This old man! It seems that we won''t give up!


    Wu Lai swallowed a mouthful of water and secretly complained, but on the surface, he still looked calm, and said very politely, "well, since the magistrate is so hospitable, I''d better obey him respectfully. If there are materials, I can cook for the magistrate and let him taste the delicious food in the world."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m lucky to often taste the delicious food of God of food in the heaven. It''s not necessary for the time being." The judge said faintly.


    Wu Lai''s face changed. Isn''t this guy just changing his way to say that his cooking is ordinary! However, when the judge said this, Wu Lai was also curious. If he had the opportunity, he would like to taste the benefits of God of food. This is really based on his cooking skills. Finally, he rose to heaven. Cooking must be delicious, right?


    "Well, ok..." Wu Lai responded, and found that his body was finally able to move normally, but the pressure was still there, which just suppressed him from walking around, and the strength in his body could not be used.


    "The flesh goes to hell. To tell the truth, over the years, you are the first person who has this courage, except for the sun in those days. To tell the truth, I am impressed by you." Walking, the judge said faintly.


    It is inconceivable for the body to enter hell. If there is no extraordinary courage and strength, the body will be corroded by the breath of hell when it enters hell.


    "It''s just a little urgent. I can''t help it, so I have to bite the bullet." Wu Lai smiled awkwardly. It turned out that only he and Tianyang Jianjun had done this kind of thing. A monkey suddenly appeared in his mind. Wasn''t it the great sage who also made trouble?


    "How dare you come." The judge said so.


    "Judge, I''m actually curious about something." Wu Lai suddenly asked.


    "Say."


    "According to legend, the great sage of Qi Tian once entered the underworld... Is this true?" Wu Lai said, looking at the look of the judge over there.


    Sure enough, when it comes to Qi Tian Da Sheng, the judge''s expression changed, his feet stopped, and turned to look at him: "you really, which pot doesn''t open, which pot to mention, even the Tianyang sword King won''t casually mention the smelly monkey in my place, and you dare to mention it... Forget it, and don''t bother to argue with you in general. Nanwu Da Sheng Buddhist relic Buddha did make trouble in the hell and modify the life and death book, which I don''t deny."


    After saying this, the judge turned his head: "but don''t think about it. You know, when he was the saint of heaven, the Buddha''s cultivation was already close to the emperor of heaven, a little better than me. He can come and go freely in the underworld, and no matter who can do anything."


    It turns out that there is a great sage! Moreover, the cultivation of that year has been equivalent to that of judges? That''s the strength of approaching the emperor of heaven! Now, it must be that the strength has surpassed the judges countless times, and is equal to the status of the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 1357

    "OK, are you satisfied? Now you are satisfied, but I''m not satisfied. Later, don''t say I''m inhumane. Maybe I need to change my way for a drink." The magistrate snorted softly.


    Wu Lai shrugged his head and was finished. Now he was really finished. I''m afraid that just now made the judge recall bad humiliation. Indeed, at the beginning, the whole people in the hell were not the opponents of Qi Tian Da Sheng. This must be a disgrace, not to mention that he actually asked it in front of him


    He subconsciously touched the place where he touched his eyebrows. Lord Jianjun said to give him a little help, but... Now it''s time for him to need help urgently. Moreover, in less than ten minutes, the door will be closed, and he needs to hurry back!


    "Why are you so anxious?" The magistrate asked such a sentence as he walked.


    Without waiting for Wu Lai to answer, The judge was already talking to himself there: "Entering the underworld of hell is a very dangerous thing. You can''t resist the breath of the world unless your cultivation reaches above the level of the great Luo Jinxian. Ordinary people, if you stay in the underworld for more than an hour, will be assimilated into the people of hell, and suffer immeasurable pain in hell. Think your cultivation hasn''t reached the level of the great Luo Jinxian? In order not to turn into hell, you need to leave as soon as possible. Don''t worry, this judge doesn''t I''ll embarrass you. I''m just too forgetful to drink a cup. After drinking, you can go. "


    "Too forgetful?" Wu Lai was stunned. No matter how he heard it, he could tell that the meaning was not very good. If he really forgot, it would be terrible.


    "Yes, too forgetful. This is a peerless wine for cultivators. After drinking it, you will forget unnecessary emotions, put aside those factors that affect our cultivation, and then make your cultivation further. Therefore, you should thank me."


    thank? Thank your family! Thanks for a hammer!


    Wu Lai has scolded in his heart. Isn''t this love forgetting water? There are so many beautiful wives waiting for him at home. How could he just drink it like this? It''s too ungrateful.


    "Why, according to your appearance, I don''t seem to like it very much?" The judge smiled, as if in a good mood.


    "Yes, of course. I won''t refuse the reward from your honor." Wu Lai hurriedly said that even if he was unhappy, he still maintained his humility at this time, and his brain was frantically looking for a way to escape. However, he racked his brain, and finally couldn''t think of a suitable method. Judge, this is the Lord of hell. If he wanted to make small moves, he couldn''t do it.


    I can only hope on the last hope left by Tianyang Jianjun.


    "What? Do you still want to go? Don''t worry, you are such a good seedling, of course, you will treat it well. At that time, if you step into the sky, you will add a little bit of luck to hell." The judge said with an air of control.


    At this time, Wu Lai''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a little light, and the voice of Tianyang Jianjun appeared in their ears.


    "I knew your boy was going to be found. Fortunately, I left you a last resort. Magistrate, I''m sorry to disturb you. This boy still needs to wait for the world."


    With that, Wu Lai''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 1358

    ¡±Sure enough, it''s you, Tianyang. " The judge''s face was not very good, looking at the empty shadow of the sun in front of him: "when you came to understand the six samsara, I saw that you were an Immortal King, so I didn''t say anything about you. Today, your successor came here, and it''s the six samsara again. If I don''t get angry, I really think I''m so good at talking?"


    "Judge, why are you so angry? There is no loss in hell. My heir just left here in half an hour. Besides, you and I are both guilty, and peace is the best, isn''t it?" Tianyang Jianjun said so.


    Speaking of the body of guilt, the judge''s face sank and snorted: "in special times, I won''t bother to quarrel with you. If there is another time, I won''t care. I''ll do it directly. This boy has a good talent. Even I love talents. Don''t let me find a chance to make him a member of hell."


    "The judge is joking. If this boy didn''t have to observe the six reincarnations this time, I wouldn''t let him come to hell. Naturally, there would be no next time." As Tianyang said, he suddenly had a bad premonition that Wu Lai would not come to hell again in a short time, but... Now he was worried that if one day, Wu Lai also wanted to understand the power of heaven and earth, and chose the six reincarnations again, it would be difficult to do.


    If he is caught by the judge again, Wu Lai will be really unlucky.


    "OK, I''m upset when I look at you. Tianyang Jianjun, can you leave?" The magistrate snorted and shook his hand.


    And the virtual shadow of Tianyang sword king also arched slightly in the direction of the judge, and his body shape continued to become illusory and disappeared.


    Wu Lai came to his senses and stood in front of the door where he came.


    "It''s ok..." Wu Lai finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Tianyang Jianjun''s last resort made him return here at ease, otherwise it was really over, thinking that he had crossed the door.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that before Tianyang Jianjun could speak, Tianyang Jianjun said, "you boy, I knew you were going to expose. Fortunately, I left a space mark on you, and I can come back at the critical moment. But this time, it''s also my last shot."


    Wu Lai thought he would face the blame of Lord Jianjun. Unexpectedly, Tianyang Jianjun said. Finally, his tone was very emotional.


    "Lord Jian, what''s the matter?" Wu Lai hurriedly asked.


    "This separation should also disappear. It''s luck that I can connect with this human world again. After this time, Penglai mountain is just an ordinary mountain, and Ben Jun will no longer have a separation in the lower world. Next, it''s up to you. Remember, even now you should be cautious about your words and deeds. Even now you are at the top of the human world, but the world is far from what you think. What you have to do There are many more. Be careful, that''s right. " As Tianyang Jianjun warned, his body began to fade, and his breath continued to become weak.


    "Lord Jian!" Wu Lai shouted hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, my noumenon is practicing in the heaven. If you want to open it in the future and want to fly to the heaven, then Ben Jun will take you and help you." Tianyang Jianjun smiled: "now, it''s time to say goodbye."

 Chapter 1359

    With this last sentence, the separation of Tianyang Jianjun disappeared, and Penglai mountain completely became an ordinary hill.


    At this time, Wu Lai felt like he knew when his grandfather left. His eyes changed a little. Then, he knelt in front of the mountain and kowtowed three times.


    For him, Tianyang Jianjun is his master from any point of view. His skills and medical skills come from the inheritance of Tianyang Jianjun. Moreover, Tianyang Jianjun has also helped him so much that he doesn''t know how to repay.


    "This boy has a little conscience." While eating a sundae in the house, the emperor of heaven who was watching Wu Lai nodded. He was not only gifted and had opportunities, but also did not forget his true heart. He didn''t forget the well digger when drinking water. Yes, he was lucky. "


    Then he ate the sundae in his hand in three bites, looked at the picture with focused eyes, and muttered, "come on, let me see, after a trip to hell, I have seen with my own eyes what you can do after the six samsara."


    Wu Lai slowly got up, disappeared, and reappeared in the new world he was trying to create.


    With a wave of his hand, the six samsara he had created before appeared in front of him.


    "Sure enough, the six reincarnations are not complete, so naturally there will be no life. At that time, I''m afraid someone needs to take charge of the six reincarnations. Otherwise, if there are too many souls, the officer won''t come, but it will be a mess." Wu Lai looked at the chaotic six samsara, muttering and writing it down on his hand.


    Instantly, the originally chaotic six samsara turned into six gates at this moment!


    "Poof!"


    The emperor of heaven, who had just picked up a cup of milk tea, couldn''t help but spit out the milk tea in his mouth. Looking at the existence that was almost exactly the same as the six samsara in the judge''s hand, he opened his mouth and remained silent for a long time.


    This boy, unexpectedly made an identical six samsara? And the breath is almost the same, just like the innate treasure in the judge''s hand.


    However, in this world, the six reincarnations created by Wu Lai are not congenital treasures? Wu Lai is the creator God.


    This is not the end. With a wave of Wu Lai''s hand, six regions related to the six cycles appeared in the world.


    "This is going to create six realms?" The emperor of heaven narrowed his eyes and looked at Wu Lai''s actions. Now the world they live in is divided into three realms, and these three realms, the heaven has the heaven humanity and the Asura Road, the human world has the humanity and the animal Road, and the hell has the hell road and the hungry ghost road. The three realms have their own advantages. The human world is the most common but also the most suitable for practice, the heaven world is the most comfortable, and the hell is the most painful.


    Wu Lai''s technique is not to divide three realms, but more like dividing six realms, but


    Now it is only an embryonic form. Only when the six reincarnations really start to work and Wu Lai''s cultivation is enough to support the six realms, can it be regarded as completed. But just an embryonic form has made the emperor of heaven envy at this time.


    If he had reacted earlier and understood what he could do, the three realms would not be like this now.


    Now... It''s too late for him to change. Any change will lead to the death of the three worlds.

 Chapter 1360

    "Dad!" Seeing Wu Lai coming back, Wu Xin rushed on Wu Lai and was very dependent.


    "Why did you go? When you are away, be careful that you cried badly just now and said you were gone." Luo Xin scolded, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes a little confused.


    When Wu Lai left, he said, but I don''t know why Wu Xin suddenly said that his father was missing and that his father had gone far away.


    Just a moment before Wu Lai came back, Wu Xin stopped crying and shouted that her father came back


    Wu Lai silently Wu Xin''s head, thinking that Wu Xin couldn''t feel his breath, he began to panic and said, "I went to Penglai mountain to deal with something, but it has been solved, don''t worry, I won''t suddenly disappear, nor will I disappear."


    "Of course, I know that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years. It''s unreasonable if you don''t harm thousands of years." Luo Xin rolled her eyes and said so.


    "Look, is this human? Will someone say that about their fiance?" Wu Lai said unhappily, "what do you mean, I''m a scourge that will last forever?"


    "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself." Luo Xin looked as if it was none of his business.


    "Then your vision is in place?" Wu Lai snorted softly, stroking Wu Xin''s small head while carefully observing Wu Xin.


    It''s only a long time since I saw Wu Xin. Wu Xin has grown a lot taller, just like a 12-year-old girl. She is slim and graceful, and her previous childish appearance has faded half.


    "I really have a unique vision. I like this one. What''s the matter?" Luo Xin snorted and looked at Wu Xin jealously. She imagined that she had never been so attached to Wu Lai. This little girl was too happy!


    "Nothing. You have a good eye." Wu Lai smiled, as if he had noticed Luo Xin''s expression and waved to her.


    "Why?" With this in her mouth, Luo Xin still came to Wu Lai''s side.


    Without a verbal answer, he hugged Luo Xin, stuck it to her ear, and said, "now, are you satisfied?"


    "Smelly rascal, who wants you to hold!" Speaking like this, Luo Xin was enjoying it and leaned on his shoulder.


    "You." Wu Lai said, this guy is too proud.


    Footsteps sounded.


    "Cough." Luo Feifei looked at Wu Lai expectantly, and the meaning was very obvious. Yin Xiaomin, who was beside Luo Feifei, was also eager to try.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes.


    "You can''t let your sister enjoy it alone. We also want it." Luofeifei also plausibly said.


    "OK, OK, hold it alone."


    ¡­¡­


    At ordinary times, Wu Lai may spend a good night with one of the three women at night, but now he can''t do it. Wu Xin clings to him and even sleeps with Wu Lai in his arms. This makes Wu Lai, who originally had a little bad mind, can only take back his mind, but now he has more important things.


    "How do you feel?" Wu Lai and Wu Xin sat on the bed and looked at each other.


    Wu Xin tilted his head there, as if sensing something. After half pay, he nodded and said, "it''s really a little different, although I can''t say anything too detailed, I just know that it seems that the family has become more complete?"


    "What else?" Wu Lai naturally knows that it is more complete, but specifically, it still needs Wu Xin to tell.

 Chapter 1361

    "Dad!" Suddenly, Wu Xin shouted in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai hurriedly asked, for the control of that world, he is not handy now, Wu Xin as the will of the world will naturally see more clearly.


    With a wave of Wu Xin''s hand, a small picture appeared in front of them.


    In this picture, it is a small place. To be exact, it looks very monotonous. There is only a grass, no flowers, no extra number, and only a big tree in the center.


    Wu Lai didn''t know what kind of tree it was, but the things under the tree instantly attracted all his attention!


    There is a man there! A little boy about threeorfour years old stood there!


    The boy looked up at the unknown fruit hanging on the tree with a longing on his face.


    "This place seems to be the birthplace of... Tianhumanitarianism." Wu Lai muttered that there were six birth points at the end of the six reincarnations, but he didn''t notice the signs of life in these birth points when he left. Now there is life, which is beyond his expectation.


    "And this way!" Wu Xin called up another picture.


    "This is humanity!" Wu Lai widened his eyes. Here, a child was also born. There is a big tree at each birth point. Although the six paths are different now, the appearance of the birth point is almost the same. This is also Wu Laixin''s sentence that all creatures are equal.


    No matter where you come from the six samsara, in the end, you arrive at almost the same place.


    The faces of these six children are all pure. Heaven, humanity and hell are all boys, while Asura, hungry ghost and beast are girls, without exception, all of them are very cute.


    "Dad, look, look, someone! Someone! Someone in our family!" Wu Xin was very excited, and Wu Lai''s rare mood was mobilized.


    This means that the world has begun to be built, and the real world has become complete!


    "Yes!" Wu Lai''s eyes moved and said, "why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Good!" Wu Xin nodded, and with that, their bodies had disappeared in the villa.


    As soon as the two of them left, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    "In the evening, even if you two have something to say, you can''t whisper!" Luofeifei angrily walked in, but when she entered the door, she saw only an empty room, which made her a little silly.


    Man, where have you been?


    Entering the world here, Wu Lai felt something wrong.


    It seems that the flow rate of time is not quite right. When I came here in the afternoon, the flow of Reiki in the world was not so fast. What happened?


    The whole world seems to have begun to take the six birth points as the center and constantly gather auras. Except for a place belonging to Wu Xin, which is the center of the world, the whole world has been divided into six regions, which are almost the same, whether it is resources, auras, or the conditions of all parties.


    And when he and Wu Xin entered the world, he felt a cheering feeling.


    It was like a child welcoming him.


    "Be careful, isn''t there another will in this world?" Wu Lai asked uncertainly.

 Chapter 1362

    "No! There is only one person here! These nearly 10000 years, he has been careful to spend all the time alone. Of course, except for the annoying man, he never cares about my thoughts. He only knows to do his own things, which has changed my father''s home and mine into that look. Fortunately, my father appeared, making this place angry again." Wu Xin immediately shook her head. As the will of the world, she can be very sure that she is alone.


    "That''s strange..." as he said, Wu Lai suddenly looked up, and he realized something.


    Not one will, but six will!


    For a full six, the third eye in the center of his eyebrows opened, instantly integrating the whole world into his eyes.


    These six wills come from those six children! The six children used to look longingly at the fruit on the tree in front of them, but at this moment, they all turned their heads and looked in the direction of Wu Lai, with respect on their faces, as if they were looking at the Supreme God.


    Wu Lai thought and waved, and the six little dolls came to him in an instant under his will.


    The six little dolls obviously didn''t understand what happened, but the moment they saw Wu Lai and Wu Xin, they became more happy and respected.


    "Father..." the little boy of Tian human was the first to speak. His words were very tender, and his voice was not familiar with the Chinese language, but when he heard Wu Lai''s ear, he actually understood the meaning in an instant.


    "Father!"


    All the children shouted at this moment.


    Wu Xin took Wu Lai''s hand, and his face was extraordinarily happy, as if he was shouting at him. This made Wu Lai very strange. The world is Wu Xin anyway, and Wu Xin''s will in the world was not shouted by these six little children?


    No


    Wu Lai soon noticed the problem. These six little kids didn''t seem to see Wu Xin at all!


    Think about it, if it''s not invisible, Wu Xin is the existence of the creator God from any point of view, and must also be loved by these six little guys.


    "Give you wisdom." With a wave of his hand, Wu Lai injected the six chaotic forces into the six children''s bodies: "give you strength, give you the future."


    The power of chaos, as the most initial force in the world, made the six children grow tall in an instant. In just a blink of an eye, the six children had become five or six years old. Then, Wu Lai passed on some of the most basic knowledge in his brain to the six children.


    "From today on, you are the six main gods representing the world. The inheritance is immortal, and the main gods are immortal." Wu Lai cleared his throat, carried his hands behind him, and looked like a father. His voice became a little heavy in order to match his identity, and he said slowly.


    With his words, the world seemed to have a special practice with the six children, and the six regions, each region was instantly infused with huge aura into the six children''s bodies!


    A little uncomfortable expression appeared on the faces of the six children one after another, but soon, the connection between the six regions and them was completely constructed, and from the six reincarnations, there was a force connected to them, so they represented the mark of the six paths in their eyebrows, and at this time, their expression gradually eased down.

 Chapter 1363

    Follow the law as you say, and a word becomes a proverb.


    Wu Lai''s eyes lit up. He actually made the whole world cooperate in a simple sentence. It felt like he really became the master of the world!


    However, after thinking for a while, since Wu Xin began to call his father, he had a deeper and deeper grasp of the world, but he needed to constantly use his energy to regulate before. Now he has reached the point where his mind moves and his words follow his words, which really surprised him.


    He glanced at Wu Xin beside him, and Wu Xin gave him a sweet smile.


    The process of Reiki baptism lasted for a long time. In this process, the bodies of the six children continued to grow. In only an hour, the original six children were infused with this Reiki, and their accomplishments instantly rose to almost the same level as the rogue! And six people have grown into adults!


    Men are handsome, women are beautiful... But Wu Lai subconsciously stopped looking, and his heart moved. All six people who were originally naked had simple clothes on their bodies.


    The infusion of aura is over. Under such a huge amount of aura infusion, the concentration of aura in these six regions has dropped by 10%! But the result is also very satisfactory! One step to immortality, this is the existence that countless people dare not imagine, and Wu Lai is just a wave, an idea, these six people have become the gods of this world!


    "Thank you, father!" This time, the six people said in unison, and their voices also changed from the previous ambiguous shouting to the loud, familiar Chinese language of Wu Lai.


    Just now, Wu Laishun poured language into their minds.


    "From then on, the six gods represent the six masters. Please carefully adjust yourself to sit in the field and lead the way when future generations appear.


    "Yes, father!"


    These six people are still just a blank sheet of paper. They will do whatever Wu Lai says, that''s all.


    And for them now, there is no distinction between good and evil. Everything is good, and they have never faced evil.


    However, Wu Lai is not sure, nor can he be sure, what the six people who are the beginning and origin of everything will develop into after all.


    "This guy has a model and a kind. It''s good." The emperor of heaven watched this scene all the time, but now the emperor of heaven is different from before. He is no longer as relaxed and humorous as before. His expression is getting heavier and heavier. Now he is more like understanding Wu Lai than reading a story.


    Moreover, he found a huge problem.


    Now looking at Wu Lai''s side, the picture is getting more and more blurred, and everything begins to become unclear.


    This means that the world has begun to resist the power of the three realms here. Even as the emperor of heaven, he can''t be said to control everything.


    Maybe


    Is Wu Lai really going to become the creator God of the belt?


    Father God?


    Thinking of this title, the emperor of heaven couldn''t help laughing. If Wu Lai really became the Father God of that world, or the Six Worlds of that world, the six gods also really succeeded, then


    Thinking of this, the emperor smiled, and the world was really wonderful. Maybe one day, Wu Lai will soon be equal to him.

 Chapter 1364

    "The way of heaven, I give you the name of Pangu, who governs heaven, humanizes the gods, is the Lord of the gods, and is also the head of the six Lord gods."


    "Humanitarianism, I give you the name, Hongjun, to command humanitarianism."


    "Ashura way, I give you the name, Nuwa, to govern Ashura way and lead the right way."


    "Hell, I give you the name Fuxi, commanding hell."


    "Hungry ghost Road, I give you the name Taotie..."


    "Beast way, I give you the name Chiyou..."


    He has given the names of the six main gods. With his giving names, the eyes of the six main gods will be brighter, and after his giving names, these six names seem to bring special power, which contains the supreme truth of heaven and earth.


    "Good guy, the names are all here. At that time, this boy will come back here. The power of the name may also affect the real world here. At that time, not everyone can call these six names. At that time, the little Taotie in the eight gods beast is afraid to suffer." The emperor of heaven saw that Wu Lai was actually giving names there one by one, which surprised him a little, but soon he found the difference.


    Every time a name is given, the world on that side will inject a rhyme into the name. This is the power that only chaos can have when it begins. Now the emperor of heaven is even itchy. He wants to enter that world and watch it closely, as if chaos began and the creator God created everything in the world.


    However, as the emperor of heaven, he finally endured and did not act rashly.


    He has the power of chaos. In the world that already has a father God with the power of chaos, if he also appears, it will be the destruction of the whole world!


    You know, if he rises to the confrontation of the world, it doesn''t mean that his cultivation has reached the emperor of heaven. He is more than a little higher than Wu Lai, so he can overcome. The most likely thing is that he, an uninvited guy, will be instantly broken by the force of the world, either flee in a hurry, or his body will collapse, and his soul will return to this world.


    He can''t mess around.


    After Wu Lai taught them some basic knowledge, he let them return to their respective regions.


    When they arrived at their respective regions, the six regions seemed to be loaded with engines, and each began to work faster.


    "Dad, you''re great!" Wu Xin boasted hurriedly.


    "You, pretend to disappear at the critical moment so that they can''t see you. It''s clear that you are the owner of the world and the real father." Wu Lai spread out his hands and suddenly became the Father God, which made him a little flattered.


    "But, Dad, the title of Father God is only suitable for you! You see how well you do, much better than me! So, dad is the most suitable! And from that day on, you are the owner here, aren''t you?" Wu Xin cocked his head and looked at Wu Lai.


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Wu Lai rolled his eyes and felt the power of chaos in his body. The power of chaos he released just now was only a trace, but with a trace, he actually changed so much in the world, making those six little guys become immortals at one stroke


    Thinking, he subconsciously wanted to inject this chaotic force into Wu Xin''s body.


    "Dad, have you forgotten that I''m just a collection of consciousness?"

 Chapter 1365

    The power of chaos was not injected into Wu Xin''s body, but came out through the body and drifted into the whole world after the lawsuit.


    But then, this chaotic force dissipated in the world, as if absorbed by some special force.


    "However, Dad''s breath is really great. I still want to eat." Wu Xin suddenly licked her mouth. Obviously, the power of chaos just now made her very enjoy it.


    Wu Lai smiled: "is it better than the dishes cooked by my father?"


    "It''s different. This can make me grow up faster." Wu Xin shook his head and licked his lips. "Dad, I want to grow up quickly, so that our family can become better and I can help dad."


    "Good." Wu Lai touched her head and looked at Wu Xin now. His psychology was a little strange.


    When I first met this little girl and just let the little girl take over, it was still a little baby. Now it''s like my daughter has started junior high school. The days passed in a flash.


    Thinking about it, he once again released a trace of chaos to let the world absorb.


    Wu Xin took his hand and looked very happy: "great, Dad, I''m full!"


    "Well, if you''re full, have a good rest tonight." With that, the two of them have returned to the room. Unfortunately, luofeifei, who was just about to leave, hasn''t walked out of the door of the room.


    As soon as luofeifei turned around, the two people on the bed appeared!


    "Why don''t you two go to bed at night?" Luo Feifei immediately put his hands on his hips and looked at them suspiciously.


    "There was something just now. I took care of it a little bit. What happened?" Wu Lai hurriedly said, went over and hugged luofeifei, and took a light bite on her face.


    "Hum, don''t come to my room at night. Do you think you can solve it by kissing?" Luo Feifei said unhappily.


    Wu Lai smiled and kissed again, "if one bite can''t solve the problem, then two."


    "That''s not too bad! You and careful both go to bed early." Luo Feifei calmed down and walked out of the room with satisfaction. However, before going out, she took another look at Wu Xin over there. At this time, Wu Xin has grown up too much. Maybe it won''t be long before she will be just like her.


    A daughter as old as yourself?


    But then she smiled again. What''s the same age? It''s obviously a daughter close to 10000 years old... This can only happen around Wu Lai.


    "Dad, are you lovers?" Wu Xin tilted her head and looked at Wu Lai. Now she knew that such intimate performance just now was something between lovers.


    "Yes, so it''s also your mother." Wu Lai said so.


    "But... But... Why is mother so weak?" Wu Xin didn''t understand: "chaos mother is very powerful! This mother is so weak!"


    "Because they are just ordinary people, who can''t practice and become immortals. They just enjoy their own life in this world, and don''t worry about other things. They are different from us, but I like her anyway." Wu Lai patiently explained that Wu Xin should be able to understand a lot at this time.


    "Is this what the material says about love? I still don''t understand it." Wu Xin said.

 Chapter 1366

    "You will understand later." Wu Lai smiled.


    Indeed, this complex human emotion is not so easy to understand. At least, it is not something that can be obtained from movies or materials, which requires more personal experience before it can be said to understand.


    Now Wu Xin is too young. Although she has a life span of ten thousand years, she has too little time to contact with the outside world.


    "Will you understand later?" Wu Xin nodded vaguely.


    "Well, go to bed." Wu Lai nodded at the tip of her nose and lay down.


    And Wu Xin''s body gradually disappeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wu Lai arrived at the dragon group and looked at the information they asked.


    "The identity of the people who kidnapped Wu Xin has been found." Nianbing said while running coffee there, "they are a group of outlaws, and as far as I know, they used to do some drug smuggling business, but your appearance basically blew their drug smuggling, so that they didn''t earn any income for a long time, and finally chose the most incredible way to kidnap Wu Xin."


    "Is that all?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. These materials were too simple to see anything substantive. Even what nianbing said made Wu Lai not very satisfied: "there is no other reason?"


    "For the time being, there are only so many. So? Do you think there are still people in Shashi who want to be unfaithful to you? I don''t think anyone has a funny mind." Nianbing said that it was rare to joke there, "or you can try to ask yourself. With normal means, we only asked so many questions for the time being."


    Normal means?


    Wu Lai nodded: "it seems that we really need some abnormal means. After all, people now have one thing in common. They don''t cry until they see the coffin."


    "Wait!" Nianbing shouted, and Wu Lai, who was about to leave to deal with those people, reminded him, "pay attention. No matter what, you should be a little measured. Don''t be fooled by you at that time. It''s hard to explain."


    "Don''t worry, when did I start too hard? I''m measured. Don''t worry. I just want to know what I need to know. I''m too lazy to do superfluous things. Anyway, they won''t pose any threat to me. I just want to know who ate the bear heart leopard gall." Wu Lai said and went to the interrogation room over there.


    "Team leader." Seeing Wu Lai coming, the members of the dragon group over there immediately understood that group leader Wu was going to interrogate himself. After all, the news from these guys felt irrelevant, and they would not be satisfied if they came to Wu Lai.


    "How are people now? Are they awake? Have you given them breakfast?" Wu Lai nodded and asked as he opened the door.


    "I woke up and ate my food. I''m going to review it again today, and then submit it to the relevant department." The pigeon said meticulously.


    "OK, I''ll come myself today." With that, Wu Lai had closed the door, and Yige, who originally wanted to enter with him, was also shut out.


    Several team members shrugged at the door and looked at each other. They had begun to mourn for these guys inside. The team leader took the action himself. How could they hide?

 Chapter 1367

    "We didn''t say everything we should say..." seeing the door of the interrogation room open, it was still dark inside, and instantly filled with dazzling light. Those guys whose mental state was still very depressed subconsciously shouted out complaining voices there.


    But when they saw who came in, they were a little silly.


    Wu Lai came in person.


    This is a generation of kitchen gods, a generation of miracle doctors, and also the team leader here... The most important thing is that they kidnapped Wu Lai''s daughter. Finally, they were scared out of their wits by Wu Lai''s daughter.


    Yesterday, they filled in a trial, and they have said everything they know. What is Wu Lai doing here today? To vent your anger?


    "I know, so I just came to have a look. Don''t be nervous." Wu Lai lightly chuckled and said, "by the way, take a closer look. Who is it? Are you so brave? To be honest, even people in Europe and the United States are bolder than you. Should I give you a good compliment?"


    "Where... Where..." a guy was really embarrassed, smiling very humbly.


    "You are stupid!"


    "Can''t you hear the irony?"


    His companions hurriedly pulled him and scolded him in a low voice. They all looked at Wu Lai in fear.


    The IQ of these guys... Forget it.


    Wu Lai did not pay attention to these people, but paid attention to the other side, the leader, that is, the guy with a lot of human lives in his hands.


    "Liang song, who has been infected with more than ten homicide cases, is a fugitive wanted person. He has been missing for three years and has not been arrested. He is excellent in both investigation and anti reconnaissance. He has received professional training, which is good. It seems that you can get caught, which is a good harvest." Wu Lai looked at Liang song with indifferent eyes and said faintly without saying a word.


    Among these people, a few over there have no criminal records, if any, that is, the criminal records of some hooligans, but Liang song is a big fish, and throwing it to the bureau is a great achievement.


    "What can I do for you?" Liang song looked directly into Wu Lai''s eyes and was not afraid. In other words, from the beginning, he never thought he could live.


    "It seems that you are ready? It''s all right. What should you do? I won''t care about you. Anyway, you will be handed over to the relevant department at that time. You will naturally get your due punishment. I don''t have much time with you." Wu Lai said, already a hand in the middle of his eyebrow,


    Before Liang song reacted, his eyes had lost their look and his eyes were dull.


    "Let me see, who is so brave..." looking at it, his eyes narrowed into a crack. Someone really pushed them behind the scenes. To be precise, the so-called smuggling was just what they said. In fact, there was no such thing as a person behind Liang song. But even in Liang song''s memory, Wu Lai couldn''t see who it was. The reason why Liang song would take risks to choose this road, It''s related to the sky high price given by that person.


    a hundred million.


    Money is not everything, but many times, a sum of money is enough to make countless people crazy and degenerate.


    Ten percent of the deposit came. When this guy saw a huge number he had never seen in his life, he was close to crazy.

 Chapter 1368

    Soon, Wu Lai withdrew his hand, and Liang song also recovered his look, looking at Wu Lai''s eyes with panic for the first time.


    "The price of one hundred million is indeed, anyone will be moved, and it is understandable." Wu Lai nodded while talking to himself.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Liang song and the other people''s faces changed. They had never said they had been there before. This was also required by the employer over there. It was absolutely confidential. If it was not kept confidential, not only a few of them would suffer, but also their families.


    "Don''t worry, your family, I will let people investigate well. If there is a case, I will naturally bring it over. If there is no case, I will protect them well. At least you don''t have to worry about safety. I think no one will dare to provoke us now." Wu Lai said, "you guys probably haven''t seen real people."


    "No." Judging from Wu Lai''s means just now, Wu Lai seems to be able to read other people''s memories! Does this fantastic ability really exist? Even if they know that there are many things in the world that cannot be explained by science, but reading others'' memories... Can they really do it? That''s the human brain, the most mysterious place!


    "Well... Well, that''s it. Someone will come to handle the formalities later, and you will end up as you deserve." Wu Lai said faintly and turned to leave.


    When he arrived at the door of the interrogation room, he suddenly paused and left a sentence: "money is a good thing, but the higher the price, the greater the risk, isn''t it? A hundred million, you have the courage to take it and spend it with your life."


    With that, he walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Team leader, how about it?" Yi Ge hurriedly asked, said, and secretly opened the interrogation room and secretly glanced inside. Seeing that these people were still well inside, she was relieved.


    "There is also an employer behind them, but unfortunately, they haven''t seen this real employer from beginning to end. They call each time, but the voice is not like a voice changer. Wait, I''ll try..." Wu Lai said, and began to adjust his voice there.


    A moment later, a completely different voice came out of his mouth.


    "How about it? Is there any way?" Wu Lai looked at the pigeon with a wide mouth in front of him and asked, "is there any way to recognize it through this voice?"


    "It can only be said to be a try, but it takes a lot of time to find someone. This is not a simple thing." Yige shook his head. After all, it didn''t look like a person''s appearance and fingerprints. The voice was indeed recognizable, but it was too difficult to find the target from the vast sea of people through voice.


    "Well, if you want to position yourself, start investigating from those who can casually put out 100 million working capital. Whether it''s overt or covert, make a good investigation." Wu Lai said.


    If there is anything slightly lucky, that is, the amount.


    People who can casually put out 100 million working capital can''t be described as 100 million or 200 million, and the number of people who meet this standard in Shashi has shrunk countless times in an instant.


    "Good!" Yi Ge nodded hurriedly, "the people in there?"

 Chapter 1369

    To tell the truth, he didn''t expect anyone in this Shashi to be so uninteresting.


    Look for him. Apparently, these businessmen have a good relationship with him now, and the upper class of the whole southern province should not attack him.


    However, if you know your face but not your heart, you should make a good investigation.


    "Wait a minute... That person should be in his early seventies, not fat, medium height. It may be useful to check in this direction." Wu Lai suddenly thought of the only person who passed by in his memory.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, these people, don''t let go. If they dare to attack my daughter, they should know what will happen to them. I''m too lazy to do it, but I don''t want them to feel better." Wu Lai''s voice changed, and it was very dangerous.


    The pigeon also shivered. In this tone, these people are finished.


    "You are busy first. An old friend comes to me." Wu Lai looked a little moved, and there was a familiar smell outside. After saying this, he walked out of the dragon group.


    Walk to the door of this community, stand there proudly, quietly waiting for Wu Lai.


    "Long time no see, you''re stronger." Seeing the proud moment, Wu Lai understood that this guy might be the real genius of this era!


    This cultivation is more powerful than the martial god!


    "You..." Ao turned around and saw Wu Lai. There was still a little expectation on his face. In an instant, the expectation had turned into nothing. He shook his head: "what''s the use of becoming stronger? It''s too bad."


    As soon as he saw Wu Lai, he knew that the gap between himself and Wu Lai had widened again! This time, he couldn''t even see the distance between them.


    A gap was placed in front of them.


    This time, Ao felt the pressure of different dimensions. Although Wu Lai didn''t even show much strong breath, he was more like an ordinary young man.


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Lai didn''t say anything to him. As the head of darkness, the position between AO and him was always hostile.


    "I have something to tell you. I heard that you have an adopted daughter recently?" Ao said, "didn''t you bring it with you?"


    "I''m going to find her and be with my fiancee." Wu Lai said.


    "Which fiancee?" Proud subconsciously asked, and then shook his head: "this is not important, this is the only way someone laid hands on her, you are so relieved."


    "Do you know the inside story?" Wu Lai looked at Ao, but he was different in shape.


    "Yes, recently, there have been many yinshizong doors, whether in the dark or on your bright side. I have given orders. At least when you are still on this earth, you won''t take the initiative to find someone for you, but I don''t know whether these people of yinshizong door will listen to me, so I come to remind you." Ao said about the hidden world sect with a little discretion in his eyes. Even in the case of his cultivation, he dared not say that he could fight with these hidden world sect.


    Wu Lai found the meaning of it: "you mean that the behind the kidnapping is related to those yinshizong families?"


    "Maybe, I''m not sure what''s in it. Just remind you to be careful. I know you''re strong, but the people around you are not so strong. They must do everything... For the revival of darkness."

 Chapter 1370

    "You mean, it''s still possible to attack lofey and them?!" Wu Lai subconsciously raised his tone.


    "Maybe, so, I suggest you be careful recently. At least, before they find you have a hard bone to chew, ensure the safety of the people around you... I can only say that. As a dark man, I can''t tell you too much, but I don''t want to see them die, and I don''t want our hope to be directly buried by their stupid behavior." Ao said, shaking his head: "I thought I might have a chance to compete with you. It seems... This time will be constantly postponed."


    With that, Ao left.


    His expression when he left was lonely again.


    Wu Lai immediately understood the seriousness of the matter and instantly sensed Wu Xin''s breath.


    The next second, a door opened in front of him, and he also stepped over that door!


    When he crotch through the door, he has come to a completely different place... A little familiar and a little noisy.


    "Dad!" Seeing Wu Lai suddenly appear, Yin Xiaomin and Luo Feifei beside Wu Xin were stunned. Today, the two of them had a holiday, so they brought Wu Xin to play. When Wu Xin said about the amusement park in the morning, Wu Xin was very excited and directly decided the trip.


    "Smelly rascal, you just... Scared people!" Luo Feifei hurried to Wu Lai''s side and whispered beside him. Several people on the side had been rubbing their eyes. Wu Lai suddenly appeared, like a big change into a living person. No matter how you look at it, it''s a little strange.


    "Husband, how awesome!" Yin Xiaomin is full of little stars and adores him very much!


    Wu Lai felt the atmosphere around him. There were no dangerous people. He was a little relieved and said with a little apology, "sorry, I rushed here in a hurry, and I was careless..."


    He was stunned. He just wanted to come as soon as possible. As a result, a space gate appeared in front of him, and he crossed a distance of more than ten kilometers to come here in an instant. This should be an understanding of space.


    "This boy, can he understand the law of space by mistake?" The emperor of heaven muttered and threw away the empty potato chip packaging bag in his hand. Now watching Wu Lai has become a great fun for him. It''s like chasing a TV series. This boy''s life and progress are much faster than TV series.


    "Space time chaos... Three elements, he has two of them. Now that he understands space, time can do it soon? For example, his small world, I can''t wait." The emperor of heaven said there. He had got up from the recliner and scratched twice with one hand in the void.


    "Emperor of heaven, what''s the matter?"


    A voice came from the void.


    "Can''t I talk to you if I have nothing? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much." With the words of the emperor of heaven, the red belly pocket on his body instantly became larger and shrouded him in it. Remember, the body shape also began to grow a little bit. The original red belly pocket also became a long shirt shrouded outside. A man with a sword eyebrow star appeared, and a folding fan was added to his hand. The side of the folding fan was written with the reincarnation of the heaven, which was slowly fanned in his hand.


    "Emperor of heaven, I don''t remember that my relationship with you is so good that I have time to chat here."

 Chapter 1371

    "Oh, don''t be so inhumane. We''ve known each other for tens of thousands of years. Can''t we chat for a while?" With a wave of the folding fan in the hand of the emperor of heaven, a small table appeared in front of him. There were two bottles of jade dew nectar on the table. He took the lead to sit at the table and slowly poured wine into the glass, saying, "maybe we can have a drink for a while and chat casually. I think you also miss it?"


    The voice snorted, "I''m not an old drunkard. How can I leave without authorization to have a drink with you?"


    The emperor shook his head, took up his glass, smelled it very enjoyable, then drank it, and his face was full of enjoyment: "that''s a pity, this is also a rare jade dew nectar, but I have treasured it for 100000 years, it seems that only I can enjoy it well."


    "100000 years?!" Instantly, the voice became excited. The next second, a small space door appeared, and a hand was stretched out to take away the wine glass.


    "Why, don''t you say you don''t want to leave without permission? Or do you just drink two drinks and don''t even show up?" The emperor of heaven didn''t stop him. He just silently picked up the wine pot, but he didn''t mean to continue pouring wine. Instead, he directly pointed the wine pot at his mouth, looked up and fell!


    "You! You! You! This is whale swallowing ox drink! There is no meaning to savor it! Waste! It''s too waste! Ah ah, bastard! Damn God, forget it! I''ll come right away!" That voice instantly became extremely manic and connected. It was obviously angry by the emperor''s behavior. Now he was very tangled. He wanted this 100000 year old wine, but it was not good to appear in the emperor''s bedroom.


    All the wine in the wine pot was drunk by the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven put down the wine pot with satisfaction and gave a wine hiccup: "hiccup!"


    Hearing the angry voice, the emperor smiled: "what''s the matter? It''s good wine, of course, to enjoy it well. As for how to enjoy it, of course, it depends on the meaning of widows. If widows want to enjoy it like this, that''s the best way to enjoy it, isn''t it?"


    "Bastard! Black sheep!" In an instant, with the sound of swearing, a space door appeared, and an old man came out, pointed to the emperor of heaven, blew his beard and glared: "this is enjoyment?! you haven''t enjoyed the smell of wine, and it''s already in your stomach! Bastard!"


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re here. Hey, hey, didn''t you say that you can''t leave without permission?" The emperor of heaven laughed and was very knowledgeable. There was another pot of wine on the table.


    "You boy, you know? But these years, the three worlds have been stable, and the world leaders are also very stable. I''m fine, old man. It''s okay to come here." Seeing that pot of wine, Mr. Zhou sniffed, and an expression of enjoyment instantly appeared on his face, a hundred thousand years of Qiongjiang Yulu! This is rare!


    Among the major world masters, only the emperor of heaven, the Lord of the three worlds, has the most appetite for him, and he also misses it the most. If the ordinary jade dew nectar of 10000 or 20000 years, he may be able to bear it, but the jade dew nectar of 100000 years... Even he can''t bear it!


    The emperor of heaven didn''t bother, just watched Mr. Zhou pour a cup with great enjoyment, and then savored it in his mouth a little bit. The expression and expression were obviously intoxicated.

 Chapter 1372

    After Mr. Zhou drank a mouthful of wine and got a little drunk, Mr. Zhou adjusted his expression, looked at the emperor over there, put down his glass, and said unhappily, "well, you boy, tell me quickly. What''s the purpose of bringing the old man here?"


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I just want to invite Mr. Zhou to have a good drink, can''t I?" The emperor of heaven said slowly, still with this statement.


    "Smelly boy, do you think the old man will believe you? When you came to us that time, you either wanted to inquire about something or wanted to get something from the old man. Come on, what are you doing this time?" Zhou Lao would not believe his nonsense. He poured himself a glass and said at the same time.


    The emperor of heaven smiled and said, "it seems that Mr. Zhou still knows me very well. However, what can I do after Mr. Zhou has enjoyed the Yulu nectar for 100000 years?"


    "You..." Zhou Lao smiled and his eyes moved. "Let me guess, it can make you move your mind this day and call me this old lake. I think it''s going to have something to do with the Lord of the ten realms."


    "It''s true that there is a little relationship, but it doesn''t have much to do with them. More importantly, maybe a new Lord will join us soon." The emperor shrugged and said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhou stared at the emperor unexpectedly: "you said, there are still little guys who can become world masters now? It''s amazing, but it shouldn''t be? If there are really little guys who have obtained this power, Mr. Yu and I should be able to feel it, but now, I haven''t felt this sign, and even, there is no new world."


    "Of course, you can''t feel it. This is just a boy in the realm of immortals. Fortunately, unfortunately, he is still on earth and doesn''t want to fly." The emperor of heaven seemed to like to see the consternation on Zhou''s old face. He deliberately slowed down his speaking speed and said to you at that point: "moreover, he also became the master of a world a few days ago."


    "Fairy?" Mr. Zhou obviously didn''t understand the words of the emperor of heaven. How could a master of the world and an immortal do it?


    "Yes, immortal, Zhou Lao, don''t you believe it?" The emperor asked.


    Seeing the expression on the emperor''s face, old Zhou knew that this guy must have deliberately told him the news to surprise him, but anyway, a master of the celestial realm, no matter from which point of view, was a very unrealistic thing.


    Besides, he hasn''t felt the breath yet.


    "Old Zhou, are you very curious? Why don''t you feel the breath of this new Lord?" The emperor of heaven said, and he had transferred Wu Lai''s.


    In the last second, Zhou Lao, who was suspicious, stared at Wu Lai in the picture. His eyes were a little surprised. This is indeed the breath that only one Lord can have. The power of chaos is not false, and the cultivation naturally has no false meaning.


    "Strange, is it really the realm of immortals? The pressure that such a boy can bear from one side of the world really subverts my understanding of the old man over the years." Old Zhou looked at Wu Lai with a surprised face.


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t do it. If one side of the world takes the initiative to recognize the Lord, it''s different."

 Chapter 1373

    "One side of the world takes the initiative to recognize the Lord? Are you serious?" Mr. Zhou raised his eyebrows again: "if it weren''t for being forced to be helpless, I don''t believe any world would like to have a Lord. You know, the Lord is to manage the existence of this world. Even the world itself should obey this Lord, but any world wouldn''t want to have such a guy."


    "Yes, I''m also surprised, but this is the truth. Didn''t Zhou Lao see it? This is the reality we see." The emperor of heaven chuckled with emotion in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he gave Wu Lai the way to refine, but he never thought that Wu Lai would let the world take the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    The sound of "Dad" made him feel that the Three Outlooks of the world had been destroyed by Wu Lai.


    "That''s true." Zhou Lao nodded. He could see clearly whether he was the Lord of the world. The breath on this boy must be a lord of the world, and he was really very immature.


    Not only is this boy very immature, the world is also very immature.


    "A small world less than ten thousand years old, and this little fairy in her early twenties... Early twenties?" Old Zhou suddenly realized a problem: "among your three realms, what is the fastest record of cultivation?"


    "Centenarian fairy." Of course, the emperor of heaven knew the meaning of Zhou Lao and answered briefly and truly.


    "Centenarian fairy... Let me see this boy." Saying this, Zhou Lao''s eyes instantly became empty, and his breath also became erratic.


    The wine glass that was originally placed on the table was originally empty. Suddenly, it was full of wine, and suddenly it returned to neutral again.


    "Old Zhou, this is my bedroom. Can you spare me?" Seeing this scene, the emperor of heaven hurriedly said that he didn''t want to be made by Zhou Lao. There was chaos in his bedroom.


    Hearing this, Zhou laocai sold gas and his eyes were dignified.


    "Little guy, do you know what the old man I just saw?" When saying this, Zhou Lao''s eyes were slightly shocked.


    "What?" The emperor of heaven noticed the appearance of Zhou Lao and became very curious. What did he see that could surprise Zhou Lao, who had never taken things within these three realms seriously all the time?


    "Do you know how long this boy has been practicing?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    The emperor of heaven really doesn''t know how long Wu Lai has been practicing. He is only in his twenties, and at most he has been practicing for more than ten years. Is there anything else that can''t be understood?


    "His total cultivation time is less than half a year, that is to say, from half a year ago, his ordinary people to now, one of the world masters, no one can stop, and the celestial beings who control a world, but half a year!" Zhou Lao sighed in that very liver cancer.


    "Less than half a year?" Now the emperor of heaven also smashed his mouth. He knew that Wu Lai''s demon was powerful, but he never thought that Wu Lai''s demon was powerful, far more than what he saw.


    "Yes... Just now I took a look at his past, and there is still something I can''t really see, but this boy''s talent, maybe it won''t be long before there will be a place for him among the ten world masters." Said Mr. Zhou.


    "That''s it, so, Mr. Zhou, are you ready?"

 Chapter 1374

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I haven''t told you the most surprising thing yet. Mr. Zhou, you know, just now, he has understood part of the space law of space and time." The emperor said.


    Zhou Lao, who was still drinking hard, couldn''t say a word in an instant.


    No matter where you are, the law of space and time is the most difficult part to understand, because no matter where you are in the world, whether you are the Lord or whoever, you must learn and understand the law of space and time from Yu Lao and Zhou Lao.


    Anyone who understands time and space must feel the existence of the second old man of the universe.


    No matter where you are, you can feel it at least at the cultivation level of Luo Tianxian. Normally, only Xianjun is qualified to understand the space part of the space-time law.


    Time, that is absolutely impossible.


    You know, if you want to use all laws and forces, you must have a body that can bear this force. If the body can''t bear it, it will be eaten by the force.


    The law of time itself is the most dangerous existence. If you are not careful, you will have to resist the will and obstruction of the whole world. Generally speaking, only the Lord of the world, that is, an existence similar to the emperor of heaven, can you say that the law of time and space can be understood.


    But


    Wu Lai is even the Lord of the world, a little guy who is just an immortal. How can his body withstand the backfire of the world?


    "How about Mr. Zhou? Do you want to see this boy with me recently? It''s also a way to get rid of the recent boredom, isn''t it? After hundreds of thousands of years, I''ve finally had a little fun." The emperor of heaven laughed.


    "Your boy, this is your world. As the world leader, you don''t worry. If this boy wants to rob your world at that time, don''t blame the old man. I won''t remind you... But this boy will be included in my investigation list from today on. I hope there will be a place for this boy at that time." Zhou Lao shook his head and nodded, obviously expecting Wu Lai very much. He didn''t know what he was eating.


    "There must be!" The emperor of heaven said definitely.


    "No matter, smelly boy, thank you for your hard work. The old man should go back and have a good chat with old Yu now." Mr. Zhou said, as soon as he finished speaking, a door of space appeared beside him, and he walked in.


    The emperor shook his head and smiled: "old Zhou is really in a hurry to come and go... However, from today on, this boy''s identity will be the same as me. I don''t know if Tianyang will be surprised after he knows."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai Fang Cai was still experiencing with several people in the amusement park. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the sky. He felt that there was a force peeping at him just now. This power is unclear, and it seems to be paying attention to his own power all the time. Like him, this power is more profound, so that he can''t feel what is sacred.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Wu Xin took his hand and asked curiously.


    "Ah... Nothing. It feels like there are some voyeurs around, which makes me a little uncomfortable." Wu Lai shrugged and didn''t want to worry too much. Maybe it was just his illusion?


    Wu Lai''s words made some people around take back their eyes immediately, and their eyes had been on Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin.

 Chapter 1375

    "Voyeur? Do you mean you?" However, in this amusement park, there have always been two people who secretly followed here muttering


    Wu Lai''s words weren''t very loud. Ordinary people couldn''t hear them clearly at a distance of dozens of meters, but the two people heard them clearly and began to guess whether they were talking about themselves.


    "How can it be? You forget our hiding skills. Even if the distance is less than ten meters, you may not find us both." Another said incredulously.


    As if to confirm their words, Wu Lai suddenly took the initiative to step in the direction of the two.


    "No! This guy is coming!" With that, the two big dolls who had stood there motionless suddenly turned around at the same time, as if they wanted to avoid Wu Lai.


    However, when Wu Lai came to the two dolls, the bodies of the two people in the doll clothes instantly froze.


    "I don''t know where you come from, and I don''t care where you come from, but let me remind you. Well, remember, if I know that anyone around me has an accident because of you, I will make you have no good fruit to eat. What about the hermit sect? No big deal, I will uproot your sect directly." Wu Lai''s voice was not loud, only the people in the two doll clothes could hear it.


    Huge pressure!


    The people inside instantly felt the pressure that made them unable to move! Unable to resist!


    Who is this guy?! Why is his power so powerful? I''m afraid even the old master can''t compare with him now, can he? This pressure is like coming from another world, another level of existence!


    "Dad! These two are so cute!"


    "Take photos!" Yin Xiaomin raised the camera in her hand and handed it to Wu Lai.


    Then Luo Feifei and Yin Xiaomin took Wu Xin and stood beside the two dolls, and began to put poses one by one.


    While taking photos, Wu Lai gave the two dolls his eyes over there.


    Be obedient.


    How dare they resist? The pressure on Wu Lai is too real. The two of them are just people sent by the sect to inquire about intelligence. If you want to say hard power, they can''t rank in the sect. Especially the pressure given by Wu Lai, even if they have some strength, they can''t play it now. Naturally, what Wu Lai says, they can only be obedient.


    This group photo attracted the attention of many tourists, who were very envious. Then many people were ready to take photos with them!


    After the photos of the three women were taken, the crowds of tourists made the two dolls completely unable to spare time to continue to monitor Wu Lai and them.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai''s voice reached some people in the amusement park.


    "You also remember for me, don''t think I didn''t find you because I didn''t go to you. I''m just too lazy to warn you one by one. You all go back to me and tell your master well. If you let me know that you have a little idea of the people around me, the next second, I''ll make you all disappear."


    In an instant, a couple who were shopping there, a boss who was making octopus balls, and an employee were all stiff

 Chapter 1376

    After Wu Lai arrived here, he found the breath on these people at the first time, not only the cultivation, but also the eyes that he would look at. Although everything was covered up well, in Wu Lai''s eyes, everything was at a glance.


    Yinshizongmen, these people are really fast.


    The most important thing is that these are not from the dark yinshizong door. From the smell, it seems that they are on the bright side, so these talents are only here to probe for information, not directly to Luo Feifei and them.


    If it''s a dark man, I''m afraid he''s already done it.


    However, if they do it, it is just asking for trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, Wu Lai really has some skills, and we found that Ao and he also had communication, but we don''t know what he said." Speaking of the hidden world sect in the dark, the most frightening is the ghost sect. Now, in the ghost sect, the leader of the ghost sect, the ghost king, sat down on his knees and ordered his disciples to report the news a little bit.


    "Ao that guy still has contact with this man? Is it because he is afraid of taking away his position after the king is born?" The ghost king said faintly, with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    "Lord Hui, I don''t know if it''s small, but I''m afraid Wu Lai''s strength is equivalent to that of the old Heavenly Master. Several brothers wanted to get close to him, but before they got close to him within 100 meters, he found him and gave a warning." The people below said at that point.


    "Warning from a hundred meters away? You mean this guy can spread the word from thousands of miles?" The ghost king raised his eyebrows. This way of transmitting sound thousands of miles was really not a special technique in the past, but in this era, it is reasonable that only they, the hidden sect, have a few techniques that have been inherited for thousands of years.


    "Yes, and there is also the pressure that we can''t judge our strength. For the sake of insurance, I didn''t let the brothers continue to get close."


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t make fearless sacrifices. Saving strength is really the best way." The ghost King nodded and said nothing. But there was something strange in his expression.


    Ghost gate, hundreds of years ago, even in the lawless darkness, is almost the existence of the king. All the time, in addition to the dark five elders, the ghost gate is the largest. No matter its strength or status, it is incomparable to other sects, and the strength of the ghost king, even more often than not, surpasses the dark five elders.


    Later, something big happened inside the gate, so that the ghost gate had to hide in the dark and had not dared to appear for many years. Now, they are finally coming out of the Jianghu.


    "It seems that I''m going to do it myself. I believe this boy must be very excellent. But I also believe that even the best people need time to accumulate. How strong can young people be? It''s not enough to be a little boy." With that, the ghost king got up with ponder in his eyes.


    "Lord, do you want to go out in person?" The person who sat down raised his head in amazement and stared at the patriarch, unbelievable.


    "Nothing, just move your muscles and bones. It happens that you haven''t fought with anyone for many years, and your hands are itchy. I hope he won''t let me down." The ghost King smiled, waved his hand, and a long cloak appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1377

    "If Ao hadn''t told me, I hadn''t noticed that there were so many Eyeliner around me. There were too many guys on the bright side or on the dark side." Wu Lai muttered that it was only one day that he actually made more than 20 people give up.


    These people drove away one group and then another, which made Wu Lai not tired of it.


    In the evening, he prepared dinner. Just sitting down, he had no time to enjoy it. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and looked out.


    "Dad, another annoying guy is coming." Of course, Wu Xin also felt the breath, but neither she nor Wu Lai cared who the breath was, but she was a little tireless.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is making trouble again?" Luo Feifei muttered, and was also very dissatisfied. If he bothered me during dinner, such a person should be taught a good lesson.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. Don''t worry, it''ll be soon." With that, Wu Lai put down his chopsticks and quickly arrived outside.


    "Oh, it seems that I feel the breath of this king and admit my mistake?" A tall figure slowly came out of the darkness. The figure was attached to the body in a dark armor, and its long black cloak dragged behind it. Its body floated in midair, staring at Wu Lai from a high position, with very indifferent eyes.


    "You?" Wu Lai stared at the fart guy with a disgust on his face: "is this your willingness to disturb me for dinner in the evening? If you don''t have a good reason, you can''t feel better tonight."


    "I won''t feel better?" The ghost King pointed to himself and heard Wu Lai''s words, as if he had heard something funny. He laughed there: "you may not know who this king is. Now, let this king tell you his identity! Tremble, suffer! Fear! This king is the head of the ghost sect, the ghost King!"


    With that, he still held his chest in his hands and waited for Wu Lai''s reaction.


    But after half a ring, Wu Lai''s impatient voice rang out: "so? Can you roll now? I''m in a hurry to eat, or do you want me to beat you up and then leave?"


    "You!" When the ghost king heard Wu Lai''s disrespectful words, he was furious. Originally, he was just going to come over and see how powerful the little guy on the bright side was, but the boy actually said something rude! He said immediately, "well, I changed my mind. Originally, I just wanted to see what role you are, but now I decided to teach you a lesson and let you know what respect for elders is!"


    Wu Lai looked at the guy who was talking to himself over there, shook his head and said, "forget it, it seems that you can''t listen to me. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me. I''m very heavy!"


    "Death! Smelly boy, I really don''t want to live! It seems that your teacher hasn''t taught you the word humility!" With that, two daggers appeared in the ghost King''s hand. The dagger was deep in the dark, and his body reached Wu Lai''s side at this moment.


    "Now I''ll teach you what humility is. Remember, don''t forget when you get down there." The voice of the ghost King rang out in Wu Lai''s ear, and the dagger also fell towards Wu Lai''s neck.


    Just different from the expected blood splash, the dagger fell on Wu Lai''s neck, made a "Dang" sound, and was shocked open!

 Chapter 1378

    The ghost King grew up his mouth and made an unknown sound in his throat. He couldn''t say a complete word. Looking at Wu Lai''s neck unbelievably, he knew how sharp the ghost King dagger in his hand was. It was not too much to say that blowing hair and breaking hair, not to mention that the ghost king of his generation was only half a step away from the strong man of the immortal family to fight with all his strength!


    But... The two daggers touched Wu Lai''s neck, and the sound of gold and iron ringing made him at a loss.


    "Did you say anything just now?" Wu Lai stood there and pulled out his ears. Looking at the stunned appearance of this guy standing in front of him, he curled his lips: "I thought you would have any powerful performance, but it turned out to be like this. I was so disappointed. I originally wanted to move my muscles and bones a little. Now it seems that you are a little embarrassed."


    "Yes... Yes!" The ghost King wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''m really vulnerable. Your adult has a large number, so don''t be general with the small one. Compared with you, I''m just a mole ant..."


    "Well, that''s right." Wu Lai nodded with a look of great agreement: "you are really just an ant all the time."


    Hearing this, the ghost King breathed a sigh of relief and thought he was saved.


    You know, the person who can withstand the blow without any reaction, is bound to be mysterious in all his cultivation. I''m afraid that the old master and the dark five elders are all vulnerable to this person!


    Even if the horizontal external skill training reaches the peak, it is impossible to stop this blow.


    There is only one possibility for those who can do this.


    Fairy, or... Land fairy!


    According to legend, there is a kind of hidden strong man in the Chinese mainland. This hidden strong man will not appear in ordinary times, but will appear only when there is a great crisis in China.


    If the strong man doesn''t take action, he will make an earth shattering move. No one in the world can be an enemy of him!


    But isn''t this guy only in his twenties? Why is it the legendary land fairy?!


    "Then, I''ll go first?" The ghost King tentatively asked and was ready to leave here. With embarrassment in his eyes, he couldn''t drink and immediately ran away, but without Wu Lai''s permission, he didn''t have the courage.


    "Wait." Wu Lai shouted to the ghost king who turned around and was ready to leave, Whispered: "how to say, if it''s a mole ant, it''s really not a threat to me, and I won''t care about it. But now I have a family, and this mole ant is still a little annoying. In case there''s any threat to my family one day, it''s not good. So, for once and for all, I''ll simply solve you now, isn''t it good?"


    The ghost King''s body stiffened and hurriedly said, "no, no! I swear, I will never mess with the people around you!"


    "In particular, there is a sentence I still know very well. Mole ants are not terrible, but mole ants, who are able to bend and stretch and still occupy a high position, must have a plot. Therefore, for the safety of my family, I will wronged you." With that, Wu Lai''s hand had pinched the ghost King''s neck.


    "No!"


    The ghost king gave the last cry, and then, with a "click", he lost his vitality.

 Chapter 1379

    Looking at the ghost king who fell to the ground and had lost his vitality, he curled his mouth and looked very cold. He shouted at a person casually and said, "deal with it, don''t let people know."


    "Yes, uncle." The visitor whispered, his eyes afraid to look at Wu Lai.


    This uncle''s means are becoming more and more magical... This resolute style is also a little chilly. Although dead people are not so strange to them, it''s just that they killed someone so lightly and then let them deal with the body. This uncle is a little too powerful.


    A generation of ghost king, just wanted to make a comeback and was just ready to establish his position. As a result, he accidentally chose the wrong chicken to make an example of others, so he buried himself. He didn''t realize until he died that why the leader of darkness, Ao, has been hidden all the time. In terms of strength, Ao''s strength is far better than him.


    It''s all because Wu Lai is so strong that they can only look up to him. Otherwise, as geniuses, who is willing to stoop to others?


    The death of the ghost king was not only startled by these security servants in the yard, but also by the disciples of the ghost gate who were hiding in the dark in the distance and secretly observing the situation here.


    These security servants have at least seen Wu Lai''s strength. Although they don''t know how powerful the ghost king is, Wu Lai''s almost invincible shadow has always been printed in their hearts, but those disciples of the ghost sect are different.


    In their hearts, the ghost king has always been the strongest existence! Even the dark five old people are a little worse than the ghost king!


    But... The invincible king in their hearts, just now, in the hands of the young man, the young man on the bright side, a move, just a move, died.


    Especially the move that the ghost king just made, which is one of the well-known signs of the ghost gate!


    Shadow stab!


    Although everyone in the ghost gate can do this move, it is only in the hands of the ghost king that there will be the power to turn corruption into magic. Countless strong people who wait for heaven to reach the realm of heaven have died in this move. Even the strong people at the level of the dark five elders, as long as they pay a little attention, they will also be in danger of life!


    But Wu Lai actually resisted


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go quickly. This, this is a monster..."


    "Yes... After returning, immediately report to the elder, this guy, we can''t afford it! The ghost gate needs to continue to hide!"


    As they were about to leave, a voice like a demon sounded in their ears.


    "Don''t hurry to leave."


    "Who?!" At the moment of the sound, they seemed to be frightened. They appeared from the hidden darkness, their faces full of cold sweat, and their faces were alert and ready to take action at any time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t have much desire to do something like you." The sound sounded again.


    Hearing this sound, the two subconsciously looked at Wu Lai who was still in the yard. Wu Lai showed a faint smile at them there.


    "Means of transmission..."


    The two immediately reacted. This is a means that only the real strong can master!


    "It seems that you two are the disciples of this unlucky ghost. Well, after you go back, you must publicize it well. Don''t let more unlucky ghosts come."

 Chapter 1380

    "It seems that you two are the disciples of this unlucky ghost. Well, after you go back, you must publicize it well. Don''t let more unlucky ghosts come, otherwise I will have a headache." Wu Lai said as if he were giving advice.


    He is not afraid of insects, but he hates them all the time, so he has to kill them by himself. If these insects know their fear and choose to leave, of course, it is best.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    How dare they listen? Hurriedly answered there.


    "Well, then I won''t keep you for dinner. After all, although I''m hospitable, I don''t like dark people very much." Wu Lai nodded, and then turned to the villa.


    Seeing Wu Lai entering the villa, the two were relieved. Then they quickly looked at each other and left quickly! Now they have to hurry back as soon as possible to inform the sect door. Don''t provoke such a guy, otherwise, if the sect door is destroyed, they will have nowhere to go!


    "Dad, have the bad guys been driven away?" Wu Xin kept stuffing things into her mouth while looking at Wu Lai and said.


    "Of course, Dad, how can there be bad guys who don''t know how to stay and get beaten?" Wu Lai smiled and gave the women a reassuring look.


    "Dad is the best!"


    The little girl said this and moved her hands


    ¡­¡­


    "The ghost gate is flat? The ghost king is dead!?"


    "No? This is the ghost king!"


    "It''s true that now the ghost gate has no head, and the temporary ghost king is just a rookie who has just stepped into the peak, which is a good time to start."


    One night is enough for the death of the ghost king to spread all over China.


    Both the dark side and the bright side were very surprised to focus on Wu Lai. These yinshizongmen were not willing to come out and walk around. This time, they came across interesting news.


    Who is the ghost king? It was at the same level as the old Tianshi, and even stronger than the old Tianshi now. Now, it unexpectedly fell into the hands of such a rising star. To be honest, no one expected it.


    "The Taoist priest is old and doesn''t want to intervene in the disputes in the Jianghu. He just wants to protect China and the last insistence in the Taoist priest''s heart. You, go." Now Longhu Mountain is also very lively, not only the dark yinshizong gate, but also the bright yinshizong gate, where many people have come to Longhu Mountain.


    Before the rise of Wu God, among these people outside, only the old Heavenly Master deserved their respect, which also made them dare not offend easily.


    It''s just that the strength of the old Tianshi continued to decline in the last war. At this time, some of them felt that the current old Tianshi character could not serve as the guardian of China, and by the way, it was time to force him to quit.


    Just


    Why does the old master standing in front of them now seem different from the rumored one?


    They didn''t feel any weak breath from the old master at all. Instead, the old master now gave them the feeling of returning to the peak!


    But... This is unreasonable! How can the old master recover from his injury?! That''s an old miracle doctor. Even everyone in Yaowang''s family can''t cure the injury!

 Chapter 1381

    It''s like telling them suddenly that the cancer is gone and the patient is cured when they have been diagnosed with cancer and will die in a short time. The old Heavenly Master''s body is so strong that he can''t see the appearance of injury at all. Even, his cultivation seems to have gone further, which surprised everyone.


    At this time, the man sitting opposite the old Tianshi held up his tea and looked at the old Tianshi in front of him in horror.


    This breath can''t be fake! This is the cultivation he has always dreamed of! Even in these years, their yinshizong sect has been obsessed with cultivation, and their overall strength has always been stronger than that of the outside world. However, when it comes to the cultivation of the old Tianshi, he has to be convinced.


    At least, he can''t.


    "Changsheng, the Taoist priest has never been involved in the disputes between you reclusive clans, nor does he care about fame and wealth. Why are you so nervous?" The old master smiled calmly. After saying this, he slowly got up and looked around slightly.


    Not only did Gu Changsheng sit in front of him, there were countless Eyeliner around. To be exact, the yinshizong gate on the dark side and the yinshizong gate on the bright side came. However, only Gu Changsheng had a good relationship with him, so he could sit in front of him and have tea with him. Those who talked about other things did not dare to show up.


    "When the old master speaks, Changsheng certainly believes it, but..."


    "What do you want to say? Let''s be frank, or are you looking at Wu Xiaoyou now? Do you want to come to the Taoist priest and I''ll explore the bottom?" The old master saw through Gu Changsheng''s mind at a glance and said without concealment.


    Gu Changsheng''s face flashed a little embarrassed, but soon returned to normal, clasped his hands, bowed and said, "the old Tianshi is really powerful, Changsheng really came to consult, so can the old Tianshi tell Changsheng?"


    Seeing that the younger generation was so eager, the old Heavenly Master shook his head: "when will this Jianghu end up striving for fame and fortune? It''s all right, Changsheng, you come with me, and I''ll talk to you in detail."


    With these words, the old master carried his hands behind him and moved into the inner hall.


    Gu Changsheng''s eyes lit up and followed closely!


    "Damn! This old man, deliberately!"


    "The old Heavenly Master is not interesting enough! It''s surprising that Gu Changsheng is only told about this kind of thing. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible! You can''t do this!"


    These people who secretly observed in the dark scratched their ears and cheeks one by one, but no one had any way. Since the old Heavenly Master didn''t want to let them know, it was impossible for them to know.


    "When Gu Changsheng comes out, ask him again."


    Someone sighed, but did not leave.


    Patience? They have plenty of patience. After many years, they can naturally wait for this little time.


    Just after they had waited for Gu Changsheng to come out, a voice came out of the Taiqing hall when they asked him.


    "You guys, the Taoist priest doesn''t have extra rooms here, and rarely prepares extra vegetarian dishes. Therefore, you might as well go back now. The Taoist priest and Changsheng have a lot to say. He will stay here tonight, and you, leave."


    Let''s go... Let''s go


    These three words kept circling in these people''s ears, like a panoramic surround sound, for a long time, and those who came from the dark yinshizong gate, some of them began to bleed directly from their seven orifices, which could not be supported at all.

 Chapter 1382

    "What a deep skill!" Someone immediately sighed, looked at the dark people, and was glad that they were not from the dark and would not be targeted by the old master.


    But soon they also found the problem.


    Even if they are not dark, they also feel a little uncomfortable. After all, no matter who has been urged by the endless panoramic surround sound, plus this is condensed by the deep Qi, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    "It seems that the old master has begun to give orders. I''ll take a step ahead. I can''t afford to provoke the old master now."


    "Yes, I can''t afford to provoke you. Whoever likes to provoke you, please."


    "When I''m a fool, it''s better to ask my family at that time than to find hatred here."


    In an instant, all these people who had been lurking around Longhu Mountain chose to leave, and the old master was angry. Before they left, they were a little disrespectful.


    In the inner hall, Gu Changsheng looked at the old master in front of him with some confusion.


    "Changsheng, the old Taoist can''t tell you much. Wu Xiaoyou''s strength is unfathomable, and you can investigate his experience and identity. I won''t tell you. Remember." The master paused. When he said this, his eyes and Gu Changsheng looked at each other.


    Gu Changsheng was a little flustered by the old master, and hurriedly asked, "please speak to the old master..."


    "Remember, never make friends with Wu Xiaoyou, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." The master of heaven said earnestly, "in terms of strength, even the old Taoist, I can''t see Wu Xiaoyou''s strength now. However, the old Taoist can now return to the peak, which depends on Wu Xiaoyou''s ability to live forever, do you understand?"


    Hearing the words of the old Heavenly Master, Gu Changsheng instantly froze and nodded hurriedly.


    The old master said so, can he not nod?!


    Is there really the strength that the old master cannot see through in this world? And it''s still an old Heavenly Master in this state, who can''t understand... What''s the strength of this boy named Wu Lai?! And


    Is it really possible to restore the old master''s body to its peak? That means that this boy''s medical skill has reached the level of surpassing the old miracle doctor and the medicine king family?


    Thinking of this, Gu Changsheng wiped the sweat on his head, and his eyes were extremely cautious. He thought that if the old Tianshi''s cultivation retreated, he could persuade the old Tianshi to retire. Now... Not only will the old Tianshi not retire, but also Wu Lai, their original goal, they have been afraid to move.


    Beyond everyone''s medical skills, the cultivation that the old master can''t see through, and the strength to kill the ghost King


    All these things, taken together, does Wu Lai want to be the leader of China in the future?!


    No... Wu Lai now meets this standard.


    Thinking of this, Gu Changsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, bowed down and said, "thank you for the old master''s reminder. Changsheng is suddenly enlightened. Now say goodbye to the old master..."


    "Don''t worry, the Taoist priest said, you stay here tonight, the Taoist priest is not joking, so tonight, Changsheng, you will accompany the Taoist priest to eat vegetarian food, drink tea, and have a chat. Haven''t seen you for a long time, and you won''t refuse the Taoist priest?" The old Heavenly Master interrupted his words and youyou said.

 Chapter 1383

    Hearing the words of the old master, Gu Changsheng''s face changed, and his expression was instantly very wonderful. He thought that the words just now were used by the old master to deal with those people outside. Now it seems that the old master is telling the truth! However, he soon adjusted his mind. Anyway, they had been living in seclusion for too long, and he could just know something about the outside world from the mouth of the old Tianshi, which was also a knowledge of himself and the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    After yesterday''s incident, I finally didn''t feel any Eyeliner on Wu Lai''s way to send Wu Xin to school.


    "Dad, is school fun?" Wu Xin looked at him with his head askew and asked curiously.


    Now Wu Xin looks like a 12-year-old girl. It''s time to go to junior high school. Yesterday, they made a total, and simply let Wu Xin go to junior high school under the name of the Luo family to experience life, so that she can be more like a complete human.


    You know, Wu Xin is still very simple now. Even though she knows most of the knowledge in the world through the Internet, there is still a blank in dealing with people, and the best way is to let her go to school.


    Under the guidance of teachers and classmates, Wu Xin is bound to grow rapidly.


    So he went through the formalities for Wu Xin overnight and directly became a shift student.


    "Of course, school is fun. You can see many children like you in school. Of course, they have no power, but just ordinary people. You can play with them and learn knowledge with them." Wu Lai said patiently.


    "But if I want to learn knowledge, I just need to surf the Internet, don''t I? Does Dad think my learning ability is very poor?" Wu Xin winked and asked puzzled.


    Indeed


    Wu Xin''s online learning speed is too fast, so fast that Wu Lai can''t stand it. She even told her not to hurry to learn those knowledge. If she continued to study, her little daughter would be older than her fiancee


    "Online knowledge is dead, not intuitive enough, so ah, let''s be careful through the teaching of school teachers and practice with classmates, so that the conclusion will be more intuitive. Moreover, it''s not just about learning knowledge. Be careful, don''t you always think about how to understand feelings? It''s ok to be in school." Wu Lai continued to coax.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s last words, Wu Xin''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded, "really? Can you know what''s going on with feelings? I will study hard in school!"


    Wu Lai was relieved.


    With respect to ethics and theoretical knowledge, Wu Lai certainly believes that Wu Xin, a little girl, can become a ruthless machine when talking about theoretical knowledge and maintaining rationality. However, when it comes to understanding feelings, she doesn''t understand anything except her ignorant dependence on herself. Therefore, this matter can only be bothered by the teachers in school


    When he arrived at the school, two gray haired teachers stood at the gate of the school. As soon as they saw Wu Lai, they hurriedly greeted him and said, "president Wu, you actually came in person..."


    "Well, if it''s polite, I won''t say it. My daughter goes to school with you, and I''ll trouble you in the future." Wu Lai nodded. This is a school under the Roche Group. Both management and teachers are the best in Shashi. Wu Lai is naturally relieved.

 Chapter 1384

    "Well, if it''s polite, I won''t say it. My daughter is studying here. I''ll trouble the two principals to take care of her in the future." Wu Lai nodded. This is a school under the Roche Group. Both management and teachers are the best in Shashi. Wu Lai is naturally relieved.


    "Thank you for your trust. We must live up to President Wu''s expectations!" The two principals nodded there hurriedly. This is the eldest lady! To make the eldest lady feel wronged in their school, when the time comes, they can''t afford to go around. Naturally, the principal is respectful, for fear of slighting.


    Wu Lai saw the two people''s attitude, so he nodded. There was no other request. Then he looked at Wu Xin beside him, silently said her head, "be careful, you will live here with other students from today on. Remember, don''t bully other students."


    "Good dad!" Wu Xin nodded and remembered this sentence.


    Don''t bully other students


    The two principals had a cold sweat on their foreheads, but they heard that a few days ago someone wanted to kidnap the eldest daughter, but the eldest daughter was not frightened or injured. Instead, the kidnappers who kidnapped the eldest daughter suffered one by one. It was said that someone was scared to pee their pants at that time.


    However, this is only the news spread among a small number of them, and most people still don''t know about Wu Xin.


    "You two are also, remember, if you are careful that she bullies other students, tell me at the first time, but what is the definition of bullying? You should know it clearly?" Wu Lai looked at the two principals.


    What is the definition of bullying?


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the two principals were a little flustered. How can they be regarded as bullying?


    "President Wang, tell me about it. You are highly respected and have worked for more than 40 years. You should know." Wu Lai looked at the expressions of the two principals. He was a little uneasy and asked.


    Principal Wang is also the principal of this school, and another principal Zhu is the vice principal.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, President Wang instantly had a lot of cold sweat on his face. As he wiped the sweat, he said, "bullying should mean that the eldest lady bullies the youngest with the biggest one, or if there is anything dissatisfied, use her own force to make other students yield..."


    "Although what you said is right, I don''t know why. It''s a little uncomfortable in my ears?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows, which was probably what he meant, and then stressed: "only be careful of taking the initiative to bully people for no reason, that''s called bullying, you know? What people take the initiative to provoke her, and then she beat her fat, you don''t care about that... It''s also wrong, you should remember who the children of my daughter''s family are who take the initiative to provoke my daughter, and I''m going to chat with their parents."


    President Wang opened his mouth. President Wu''s tone was already in the protection of chiguoguo! The most important thing is... As a member of Roche Group, they also feel that there is nothing wrong with Wu Lai''s saying so.


    This made president Wang, who had more than 40 years of teaching experience, feel guilty in his heart. However, seeing Wu Xin, who was like an angel beside Wu Lai, and thinking that he was a member of Roche Group, he immediately nodded and replied, "I will make proper arrangements after knowing president Wu."


    "Well, OK, I''ll leave it to you."

 Chapter 1385

    "Well, OK, I''ll leave it to you." Wu Lai was a little relieved and chose to leave.


    Looking at the back of Wu Lai leaving, President Wang and president Zhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Lai gave them a lot of pressure. This legend, who is outstanding in medicine, cooking and ancient martial arts, and even the most powerful man, gave them a lot of pressure.


    "Teacher?" Wu Xin looked at the two principals with her head askew and shouted softly.


    "Miss, let me take you to the classroom and introduce you to the students." Headmaster Wang exhaled a foul breath and said to Wu Xin. Then he told headmaster Zhu, "old Zhu, you go and explain to those teachers, don''t have an accident."


    "OK, headmaster." President Zhu also left in a hurry.


    President Wang adjusted his tone a little and said to Wu Xin, "Miss, please follow me."


    To be on the safe side, when he knew that Wu Xin was coming to school, he had made a decision. Wu Xin must go to the class he taught. He couldn''t rest assured of the rest of the class, no matter who managed it. Especially if Wu Xin was really bullied, or bullied, and he wasn''t present, and there was a mistake in handling, Wu Lai would blame him at that time, and he would suffer


    Wu Xin followed president Wang very cleverly, following his footsteps and looking around curiously.


    As my father said, there are all ordinary people here, and there is no powerful existence. This is an indispensable part of human society. Is school?


    "Miss, this way please..." principal Wang, while leading the way, noticed the expression on Wu Xin''s face. Seeing that Wu Xin seemed very curious about these, he began to introduce: "this is the school gymnasium. At ordinary times, physical education classes and basketball matches, volleyball matches will be held here, and in summer, the swimming pool of the gymnasium will also be open."


    "This is the music classroom..."


    "This is a football field. A sports meeting is held every year. By the way, this sports meeting will start in a week. It should be in the registration stage now. If the eldest daughter wants to participate, she can go to the class sports committee to sign up later and participate in this sports meeting."


    Wu Xin''s eyes lit up and nodded, "OK!"


    Soon, they came to the classroom.


    The classroom is full of students. To be exact, the bell for the first class has rung. The classroom is full of students, waiting for president Wang to come to class.


    "Cough, students!" President Wang took Wu Xin into the classroom, stood on the podium, coughed and said loudly, "today, a new classmate came to our class! Let''s applaud!"


    With that, he took the lead and began to applaud!


    make love!


    The students under the stage also looked at principal Wang strangely. When was their head teacher so enthusiastic? But soon, the students in the class also began to applaud and warmly welcome the new students.


    Some boys looked at Wu Xin with an excited look on their faces. It was obvious that Wu Xin''s lovely and innocent appearance had conquered them at the first time.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Wu Xin."

 Chapter 1386

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Wu Xin." Wu Xin began to introduce herself there politely.


    On the other side, principal Wang''s eyes were on those boys who looked cheerful. This was Mr. Wu''s daughter. If these guys dared to pay attention to her, they would all take them to the Academic Affairs Office for a good education.


    "Cough, Wu Xin, you sit there for the time being, next to Ye Meiqi. Now, let''s start class." Headmaster Wang pointed to a girl sitting alone in the middle row, and there was a vacant seat beside the girl.


    Wu Xin nodded and sat in that position very cleverly. A whole set of books, textbooks, exercise books and so on have been put on the table. President Wang prepared them in advance.


    This class, even with many years of teaching experience, President Wang, who has been sitting in the position of president for many years, looked a little cautious and frightened. While teaching there, he paid attention to Wu Xin all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready, boy?" In Jishi hall, it was not easy to see Wu Lai coming, and Liu Hansheng reminded him a little.


    Wu Lai was stunned first, and then reacted.


    I''m going to attend this exchange meeting tomorrow!


    "Forget it, look at you. I''m afraid you''ve spent all your energy on your good daughter these two days." Seeing Wu Lai''s expression, Liu Hansheng immediately understood that Wu Lai had basically forgotten this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Lao, I''ll be OK at any time! Today I''ll go back and tell them, by the way, what does Liu Lao need to prepare?" Wu Lai looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly said.


    Liu Lao shook his head: "if it''s someone else, you really need to prepare, but if it''s you, prepare your silver needle, brain, and remember to attend."


    Hearing what Liu Lao said, Wu Lai was even more embarrassed, and immediately nodded: "don''t worry, this time will definitely let Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine enter the eyeball of the world medical community again! Let them understand how profound Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine is."


    "Well... With your words, I''m relieved." Liu Lao sighed there: "if you want to blame us, you can only blame us. It''s useless. We can only rely on you to correct the name of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Liu Lao''s words are serious. It''s just my job. Since I''m a member of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m naturally duty bound. Chinese medicine can''t be underestimated by those people." Wu Lai said word by word, "back tenthousand steps, my identity as the owner of Jishi hall can''t tolerate me to act like this. I don''t know anything, do I?"


    "Well... Wu boy, it''s lucky to have you in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s lucky to have you in China!" Liu Laoyue said more and more with emotion. Sometimes he was there with emotion. Wu Lai''s being in the field of traditional Chinese medicine was their greatest luck.


    Wu Lai thought while thinking. I''m afraid he''s going to call his parents back these two days, otherwise he''ll go to the exchange meeting. If those dark yinshizongmen take action, Luo Feifei and them are not rivals. Only when his parents, who are martial gods, come over, can he rest assured.


    That night, Wu Shen and his wife received a phone call from Wu Lai. Without saying anything, the two flew back overnight without hesitation, which was related to the safety of their daughter-in-law!


    "Smelly boy, don''t even want your daughter-in-law for work?"

 Chapter 1387

    "Smelly boy, don''t even want your daughter-in-law for work?" The first thing Wu Shen met was to tease his son.


    "How can you tell him that you didn''t even want your own son?" Before Wu Lai spoke, Murong Xue on one side said angrily, "son, don''t worry, with your parents, no one can disturb your daughter-in-law!"


    After saying that, her eyes were on Wu Xin, who had been sticking to Wu Lai, and her eyes widened. Pointing at Wu Lai, she couldn''t speak clearly: "son, son... Son! Told me, this is my new daughter-in-law? Is this wife too young? Son, you should know that this is a crime!"


    Hearing his wife''s words, Wu Shen also noticed Wu Xin, and immediately frowned and said, "son, you''re not very good. How old a little girl are you? Are you sure your daughters-in-law have no opinion?"


    Wu Lai turned black and said, "Dad, mom! What are you thinking? This is my daughter! Wu Xin! How do you treat your son like this? Is this how I exist in your eyes?"


    Hearing Wu Lai''s question, the second old man was embarrassed. Murong Xue hurriedly said, "of course not, it''s just... It''s just... Son, aren''t our daughters in law pregnant? Why is such a big granddaughter suddenly emerging? Did you do something wrong when you were young? Where was that girl doll in those years? It''s hard for her..."


    "Mom!" Wu Lai''s expression constantly twitched, not only him, but also several women over there snickered, and only Wu Xin stood beside him, blinking from time to time.


    "Son, if you don''t want to say it, forget it. Mom doesn''t ask much, but since it''s a granddaughter, that means I''m a grandmother?" Murong Xue adjusted her mood and said.


    "Mom, I''d better explain it to you..." Wu Lai''s head is big, but he can understand it. After all, suddenly there is a teenage daughter, and no one can understand it at the first time.


    Finally, with Wu Lai''s explanation, his mother accepted that Wu Xin was the adopted daughter of a rogue, although Wu Lai himself didn''t think that the adopted daughter he said had much credibility. As for the rest, wait until he came back from the capital. Now he doesn''t have much to explain.


    "Be careful, come on, come to grandma." Murong Xue instantly incarnated a kind grandmother, although outwardly, the grandmother was the same as her early twenties.


    Wu Xin glanced at Wu Lai. After seeing Wu Lai nodding, Wu Xin reassured Murong Xue to hold hands and repeated, "grandma?"


    "Alas! Good!" Murong Xue hurriedly said, "don''t worry. In the future, no one will bully you here. If anyone bullies you, tell Grandma that grandma will help you vent!"


    Wu Lai looked at this scene funny. If anyone can bully Wu Xin, let alone his mother, he may not be an opponent himself. It''s better to pray that no one who can bully Wu Xin will appear.


    However, seeing Murong Xue''s appearance, Wu Lai didn''t know why he had such a little taste.


    He didn''t have this treatment at the beginning... Even for a long time, he thought his parents had died.

 Chapter 1388

    "Your mother, in fact, has been missing you very much over the years, and I want to meet you very much, otherwise I won''t let Xiao Yan always follow you." Wu Shen stood beside his son, patted him on the shoulder, looked at his wife''s appearance of doting on her granddaughter, and whispered.


    "Well." Wu Lai responded.


    "It''s just that at the beginning, we chose the path of guardian, and we have been busy for many years, so we can have time to see you every year, so... Maybe she wants to be careful about what she used to be unable to give you." Wu Shen sighed, then lowered his voice and said softly, "son, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Hearing this, Wu Lai was stunned, shook his head, and said, "don''t you think I''m fine now? What do you want? It doesn''t humiliate you, and it doesn''t go astray, does it? So don''t care."


    "But..."


    "Dad, I have to prepare for tomorrow. I won''t say it first." With that, Wu Lai went aside and prepared things with Luo Feifei''s women.


    Of course, they can''t help complaining. Every time they don''t stay at home for long, they have to go out, making the home like a hotel. The women have already discussed, but Wu Lai can''t get out of bed tonight!


    "As you said yourself, don''t worry about your son when he grows up." Murong Xue said to her husband as she enhanced her feelings with Wu Xin there.


    "Just, I still have a guilty conscience..." Wu Shen sighed. To tell the truth, as a Wu Shen, he can face any enemy, but he is most afraid of facing his own son.


    If his son complains with himself, loses his temper with himself, and complains a little about his energy over the years, he may be better off, but... From beginning to end, Wu Lai seems to have never hated them, as if he has never been wronged in these years.


    But


    He knew very well how hard Wu Lai had been in these years. Master sealed his physique and left his inheritance. If he was lucky to open the inheritance, the body of Nine Yang would be in this world. If he did not open the inheritance, Wu Lai would spend this generation silently like ordinary people. Moreover, he suffered in these years, but many of his peers did not have, and his mental firmness was also not possessed by his peers.


    "Well, you don''t know how excellent your son is. Don''t dwell on the past. If you have this idea, you might as well spend more time helping him share a little pressure. It''s time for you to help this time." Murong Xue said unhappily over there, "and can''t you hear it? When the child calls you ''dad'', it''s so natural. It shows that he doesn''t care about these things anymore. You, if you regret that you didn''t have the opportunity to do your duty before, you should take advantage of the present. Now there are opportunities."


    Wu Shen was stunned and nodded. In his brain, he began to involuntarily aftertaste Wu Lai''s cries, with a little pride and a silly smile on his face.


    "Look at you like that, just like a second Leng. Be careful. Look, this is Grandpa, a fool Grandpa. Don''t learn from him, you know? If you learn more from him, you will become stupid." Murong Xue pointed to Wu Xin and said.

 Chapter 1389

    "Look at you like that, just like a second Leng. Be careful. Look, this is Grandpa, a fool Grandpa. Don''t learn from him, you know? If you learn more from him, you will become stupid." Murong Xue pointed to Wu Xin and said.


    "How can it be so serious!" Wu Shen immediately retorted.


    Wu Xin tilted his head and looked at Wu Shen. Then he nodded solemnly and said, "I see, grandma."


    This made Wu Shen''s tone stifle. He understood. I''m afraid his position in the family will be reduced by another level in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Wu Lai set out with Liu Hansheng and other members of the Chinese Medicine Association.


    Before leaving, the work of both Jishitang and longzu had been arranged. He could go to DIDU to attend the exchange meeting at ease.


    Wu Lai didn''t come to the imperial capital for the first time, but before, he was either picked up or busy. He didn''t have time to enjoy the style of the imperial capital. This time, he was a little idle.


    "The exchange meeting starts tonight. After settling down in the hotel, you can go around." Liu Hansheng glanced at the signs on one side intentionally or unintentionally.


    Welcome Professor XXX


    There are several such signs, including domestic and foreign professors, but there is no one from their Chinese Medicine Association.


    "Lao Liu, I''m used to it." The man beside Liu Lao patted him on the shoulder and shook his head.


    As people of the Chinese Medicine Association, they are used to it. Every time they attend the exchange meeting, all the others will be picked up and sent. Only the people of the Chinese Medicine Association have always been unpopular. To be precise, no matter how powerful their medical skills are, they are always looked down upon by others. Of course, they are not looked down upon by these colleagues, but by the organizer.


    Most people know that in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, only the traditional Chinese medicine of the association of traditional Chinese medicine can be regarded as a real traditional Chinese medicine. After all, only after entering the association of traditional Chinese medicine can they have enough knowledge to act as a traditional Chinese medicine. But all the traditional Chinese medicine of the association of traditional Chinese medicine can be independent. They can operate on minor diseases, minor pain, trauma and internal injury, and their evaluation in the industry is also very high.


    But anyone with a little insight will not be prejudiced.


    But


    In some serious diseases, traditional Chinese medicine is indeed not as effective as western surgery, and even helpless. It is said that the organizer once believed in traditional Chinese medicine, but later began to have prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine except for some things.


    Wu Lai also noticed the people over there, smiled and said, "Liu Lao, wait a moment. The person who picks us up will arrive soon."


    "Pick us up?" Liu Lao was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "Wu Xiaoyou, did you call someone?"


    "Of course." Wu Lai naturally said, "at least he is one of the future heirs of Roche Group, the Contemporary Kitchen God, the future miracle doctor, and the leader of the dragon group. Wouldn''t it be too cheap if no one came to pick me up? Don''t worry, a team will come to pick me up later."


    "That''s good..." Liu Lao nodded.


    Just as several people were about to leave the airport, a strange voice sounded.


    "Hey, isn''t this Liu Lao? Is your old man still so strong? Do you want to come to this exchange meeting? Is it true that no one cares about your Chinese Medicine Association?" Not far away, a doctor in his thirties came slowly.

 Chapter 1390

    Looking at this guy, Wu Lai frowned. The tone of this person''s speech made him very unhappy. With this strange appearance, he can''t remember how long no one has spoken to him in this tone, but it doesn''t prevent this tone from becoming his most annoying tone.


    "Oh, Liu Lao, I brought someone here this time. Is it to broaden your horizons? Or is it to see how you lose face on it? To tell the truth, if I were you, I would not have come long ago. After all, many people are against you. They are not happy and others are not comfortable. It''s better not to come, isn''t it?" The man said, laughed and walked towards the person who picked him up over there.


    "Professor Chen Guan..." Wu Lai looked at his name and muttered.


    "Little guy, by the way, I also advise you that traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t have much future. Look at them. They are all old and not young, but that''s the achievement. You can enter the traditional Chinese Medicine Association at a young age. You want to have a good talent and change your profession early, so you have a good way out. Otherwise, don''t regret it at that time, don''t say I didn''t remind you." Before leaving, Chen Guan said to them with his eyes on Wu Lai.


    He felt that Wu Lai looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was for a moment. Maybe he was a new star. He had been reported somewhere, but no matter how powerful this new person was, he was just a student who watched and studied here. It was a lot worse to want to participate in it.


    "It doesn''t bother you. I naturally have my choice. Compared with these, in fact, I think Professor Chen, you should learn to restrain yourself when you go out. This is the imperial capital, not elsewhere, isn''t it?" Wu Lai said faintly, and his words had begun to run on Chen Guan.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, he stopped and stared at Wu Lai, and his tone began to sink: "boy, I remind you to say a word, remember, before you speak, you must pay attention to your identity and who you are facing. You are just a junior, and I don''t care about you now, but then, in the exchange meeting, you should be well prepared, and I won''t simply let you go."


    "If it''s the same, I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry. I won''t wait until you come to me. I''ll naturally take the initiative to talk to you at that time. I hope Professor Chen can give me the corresponding answer." Wu Lai chuckled and said.


    "It''s certainly possible to give advice to the younger generation, but young people, don''t think you can be complacent here if you make some achievements. Here''s a word for you, one mountain is still another." Chen Guan snorted softly, as if unwilling to continue talking with Wu Lai. With the people who picked him up, he walked to the side of the car and was ready to leave.


    At this time, a mighty motorcade came.


    The leader is a Rolls Royce phantom, which has attracted countless eyeballs. Behind it are Lincoln and Bentley, followed by Mercedes Benz.


    It can be said that the luxury motorcade has taken everyone''s eyes away in the first second of its appearance.


    "Good guy, what big man is coming?" Some people have begun to guess.


    When the motorcade stopped, Wu Lai smiled and said to Liu Lao and others, "come on, the car is coming."

 Chapter 1391

    "Come on, the car is coming."


    The words fell, and Chen Guan subconsciously looked at the people of the Chinese Medicine Association. Just now, he didn''t hear the wrong words, that is, the car is coming?


    He glanced around, and there were no other vehicles except the motorcade that had just arrived. Did he say that this was to meet them?!


    impossible!


    Chen Guan shook his head hurriedly. No matter from what point of view, it can''t be used to meet these people of the Chinese Medicine Association! After all, no one has ever attached importance to the people of the Chinese Medicine Association. Even those who attach importance to them have not said that they have such financial and material resources, such a team... It''s terrible.


    Is it from the car rental company?


    Chen Guan couldn''t help thinking that even if he rented a car, it would be expensive to get such a team to come here at one time


    "Wu boy, you said someone came to pick us up, is this the team..." seeing the extremely luxurious team in front of him, Liu Hansheng was a little silly. To be honest, he hadn''t thought that such a team would come to meet them.


    "Of course? What else is it? The car is too bad. It''s a little out of our identity." Wu Lai said naturally.


    Lose your identity


    Liu Hansheng was dumbfounded. Indeed, Wu Lai''s identity was here. Even if he couldn''t remind him, since he came to pick him up, he would certainly make a big show.


    "Professor Chen, then, I''ll see you at the exchange meeting." Wu Lai smiled and led the group of Chinese Medicine Association to the other side.


    All the people on the team came down. Not only that, two men in suits hurriedly came over with a roll of red carpet and spread it on the ground.


    A group of people stared at this scene. Is this battle too big? Are the red carpets on?


    Chen Guan was speechless. Some tourists who watched this scene subconsciously took out their mobile phones and began to take photos. Some doctors and professors who also came to this exchange meeting also had very strange eyes.


    When did people in the Chinese Medicine Association become so rich?


    "Mr. Wu, please." When the red carpet was laid in front of Wu Lai, the two people respectfully made an invitation gesture.


    "Let''s go." Wu Lai looked around intentionally or unintentionally, and then took the lead in walking into the luxury car.


    Liu Hansheng and his party followed Wu Lai behind, not to mention how excited they were. This is the first time that they will have such treatment when participating in this exchange meeting!


    And all this comes from Wu Lai!


    That is, Wu Lai can change their status!


    Everyone looked at them like this and got on the team one by one, some envious, some puzzled, and some worried.


    "Xiao Chen, this time the Chinese Medicine Association is afraid to be aggressive. As far as I know, there is a little miracle doctor in Shashi, who is very good at both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and has solved many problems. I''m afraid that young man is the little miracle doctor." When a professor familiar with Chen Guan passed by, he whispered a reminder.


    "Little miracle doctor?" Chen guanleng thought of something suddenly.


    A few days ago, the old miracle doctor once went to Shashi, and that time, the old miracle doctor was full of praise for a young man in Shashi, and even was ashamed of himself! It is said that the title of a miracle doctor will be given out!


    Not just before, there was a World Kitchen God, who was young and reached the top of this position. Was it him?!

 Chapter 1392

    Is it him?


    Chen Guan swallowed a mouthful of water. He suddenly remembered why he thought Wu Lai looked very familiar.


    Not long ago, his photos were all over the country!


    World Kitchen God! The youngest Kitchen God in history!


    It''s him! That''s right!


    Chen Guan immediately felt cold all over. Just now, he actually said that kind of words with Wu Lai there? You know, Wu Lai is a real person who is called the next generation of Chinese miracle doctors by the old miracle doctors!


    It''s over! No wonder these people of the Chinese Medicine Association are full of confidence this time. It turned out that Wu Lai participated in the exchange meeting this time!


    At that time, I''m afraid he will make a fool of himself in public.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Several people passing by have already sighed there.


    ¡­¡­


    "For the first time! After so many exchange meetings, this is the first time that I have a feeling of elation!" Liu Lao sat in the car and sighed very much. Although at his age, he shouldn''t care about this. It''s really that over the years, their traditional Chinese Medicine Association has received too many white eyes.


    In the eyes of many people, the status of traditional Chinese medicine is too low.


    Talking about the root cause of traditional Chinese medicine, but the effect is too slow, many people will directly choose Western medicine. On the one hand, western medicine saves time and effort. If you can''t take medicine, you can hang water, and if you can''t do it again, you can be hospitalized for convalescence. Traditional Chinese medicine is the kind of existence that is difficult to swallow, and the course of treatment is too long.


    As a result, more and more people will not choose traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, the emergence of Wu Lai has completely changed these views. This exchange meeting is the best time for them to be proud!


    Wu Lai sat in his position and waved. The servant who had been waiting at the same time immediately took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet on one side and began to sober up.


    "Liu Lao, you don''t have to care too much about these. This exchange meeting will certainly make them look at each other with admiration and make them understand how magical the medical skills inherited from China for thousands of years are." Wu Lai said there.


    "Of course, of course!" Liu Lao was still feeling, but he still had a little worry in his eyes. What he was worried about was not the strength of Wu Lai. What he was worried about was that if Wu Lai and the old miracle doctor were lost, the future of the association of traditional Chinese medicine would still be out of sight. They needed to be urgent and cultivate more new generation talents in a shorter time!


    But


    Speaking of the new generation, Liu Lao once again unconsciously fell into meditation.


    There are too few new generation talents of traditional Chinese medicine. The young people who can enter their traditional Chinese Medicine Association all over the country do not add up to more than 200. It is good if they are placed in one city, but if they are placed in the whole country, the difficulty of learning traditional Chinese Medicine, the difficulty of mastering it, and the number of people studying it can be seen.


    Wu Lai seems to have noticed Liu Lao''s mood, thought a little, and probably guessed the problem Liu Lao was worried about. You know, in the association of traditional Chinese medicine, he has never seen an existence similar to his age. The youngest is also in his 30s and 40s. So now in school, they are also paying attention to the integration of Chinese and Western medicine, which complement each other. Otherwise, it is really difficult to achieve anything if he studies traditional Chinese medicine alone.


    "Liu Lao, don''t worry. After returning this time, I can set up a study class. If you have ideas about traditional Chinese medicine, you can participate in the study, regardless of age."

 Chapter 1393

    "Liu Lao, don''t worry. After returning this time, I can set up a study class. If you have ideas about traditional Chinese medicine, you can participate in the study, regardless of age." Wu Lai thought a little and said something like this. In fact, he had an idea a long time ago, but he had no time to implement it. In recent days, he was idle anyway. In addition to the exchange meeting, he only watched the world grow a little. Leisure time can naturally be used to help the new generation of Chinese Medicine Association grow.


    I don''t know why, he has a premonition that maybe he really won''t continue to live on the earth in the future. To be precise, he won''t continue to live in the human world, but he is also sure that he won''t choose to go to the heaven, and it''s not too bad to choose to leave a little way back.


    "Really?" Liu Lao''s eyes lit up, which was great news for them! No matter from what point of view, Wu Lai is willing to teach in person, which is a thing that benefits all of them. Wu Lai''s medical skills and the inheritance that makes them feel ashamed, if taught


    Liu Lao''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a future in which traditional Chinese medicine was carried forward!


    "Mr. Wu, the wine is ready." The servant kept his head down and said in a low voice.


    "Well... Mr. Liu, don''t think about it now. Just enjoy the wine in front of you. Romany Canty, this is uncle Luo''s favorite wine. Of course, I don''t know much about red wine, but it''s very expensive. A few old gentlemen, taste it and have a drink." As Wu Lai spoke, he took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand, raised his glass, and said slowly.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the hands of the people who had originally picked up the wine stiffened.


    "Roman Nikon." Liu Lao looked at the red wine in his hand: "boy Wu, this wine is a little too expensive."


    "What''s this? Think about it. Dozens of kilograms of Lafite in 1982 will be wasted in China every day. Careful calculation, I''m afraid there won''t be so many bars in the whole Lafite winery in 1982? This romaniconti is nothing and it''s not expensive." Wu Lai took a sip and said.


    He really doesn''t feel much about red wine. To be exact, he''s not a person who likes drinking. Drinking wine can make things worse. This precious red wine in his mouth doesn''t taste like juice for a few dollars.


    "Wu... Miracle doctor, take the liberty to ask, how much is this wine?" Mr. Zeng took a deep breath. They all know the name of Romany conti, one of the most expensive wineries in the world. It is said that the wine was bottled in a few cases. Out of politeness, he asked a little.


    Liu Lao can call Wu Lai Wu boy, but he can''t. Liu Lao and Wu Lai are very familiar, and he dared to shout before. Now, he can''t let go.


    Hearing this question, Wu Lai scratched his head: "I''m not sure. His father-in-law hid more than one hundred thousand bottles of wine at home. I don''t know this. Tell me, how much is a bottle of wine?"


    "President Hui Wu, this is also one of Luo Dong''s treasures. This bottle is worth twomillion." The waiter on one side said meticulously.


    Twomillion?!


    Just now, they were still holding wine glasses, and their bodies froze. Looking at the wine in the cup, this small cup, tens of thousands of yuan?!


    "It''s only two million yuan. It''s not expensive."

 Chapter 1394

    "It''s only two million yuan. It''s not expensive." Hearing the price, Wu Lai said subconsciously.


    Is twomillion not expensive?


    Liu Lao and others were instantly stupid. Twomillion for many people, but it takes a lifetime to make money! And this twomillion is just to buy a bottle of wine, which is not expensive in Wu Lai''s mouth!


    Seeing the expression of Liu Lao and others, Wu Lai was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Drink and drink. Since it''s open, don''t waste it. We''ll talk about the rest at that time."


    Even if Wu Lai said so, they could not say that they faced all this with an ordinary heart.


    As for Liu Lao''s mentality, he simply drank the wine in the glass and said, "this time, it''s time to let the world understand the power of our traditional Chinese medicine!"


    Others also raised their glasses one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down in the hotel, Wu Lai is preparing to go out for a walk. After all, he has been in a hurry to the imperial capital for several times, and has not been able to appreciate the imperial capital style. Since he has spare time this time, he must also walk around, at least, under the red wall.


    Just out of the door of the hotel, a figure rushed out from one side and walked in front of Wu Lai.


    "Doctor Wu is good." Chen Guan stood in front of Wu Lai with an embarrassed face and smiled very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, Professor Chen? I''m not worthy of the word" miracle doctor ". Professor Chen is working with you again? Can''t wait to talk to me now? Discuss academic issues?" Wu Lai couldn''t help laughing when he saw that it was him. His attitude changed too quickly. It was thought that after seeing the team, this guy thought about it for a while, knew his identity, and now came to confess his guilt.


    The expression on Chen Guan''s face became more and more embarrassed, and he hurriedly said, "no, no! Doctor Wu, I''m here to apologize for my recklessness and blindness in the afternoon. I also hope that Doctor Wu will have a large number of people, and don''t quarrel with small people like me..."


    "A lot of adults? Quarrel with little people?" Hearing this, Wu Lai became interested and said, "that is to say, are you forcing me not to care about you? Or something else? Hmm? My adults don''t care about your little people a lot? When did your adults don''t care about other little people a lot?"


    "This..." Chen Guan''s face changed. He didn''t expect Wu Lai to react so violently. He came to apologize, but it was counterproductive?


    "This what this?" Wu Lai snorted, "if you really sincerely apologize, I really don''t mean to argue with you, but you actually said this. To tell the truth, you are using my status to achieve higher than you. It''s not good to argue with you to pressure me. I hate this kind of words."


    "No..."


    "What''s not it? Ask yourself, what would you do if I were just a small traditional Chinese medicine doctor of the Chinese Medicine Association? What would you do if I didn''t have a series of identities?" Wu Lai didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and said aggressively!


    "Doctor Wu, really..."


    "What''s true? Come from where to where. I''m not in the mood to waste time with you here. With this time, I can eat an extra roast duck, roll more donkeys, and enjoy the Great Wall by the way." With that, Wu Lai didn''t mean to continue talking with him. He went straight out, leaving Chen Guan with a pale face standing in situ in a daze.

 Chapter 1395

    "Wu Xin, do you like this? This is the chocolate my father brought back from Italy. It''s very delicious! Do you want to try it?"


    "What is that? Look, this is the model my father brought back from Russia. How about it? If you want it, you can have it!"


    "This is the latest fruit mobile phone from the United States, which has just been launched!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Headmaster Wang looked at everything in the classroom outside the door, and his eyelids kept jumping. Since Wu Xin came to the class, all the young boys in the class began to walk around Wu Xin one by one. Anything delicious, delicious and fun would be sent to Wu Xin at the first time.


    He was not worried that these people would hurt Miss Wu, but he was afraid that Miss Wu would start to get bored because of these things! If a person is careless and makes contradictions, he can''t bear the consequences!


    Of course, when Wu Xin was so popular with boys, the girls in the class naturally began to be a little unhappy.


    Before Wu xinlai, there was basically a balance between boys and girls. It wouldn''t be said that there were many stars in the crowd. After all, the people who could take classes in this class were almost from the same family background. They were all the top families in Shashi or southern province. Otherwise, President Wang wouldn''t be the head teacher in person.


    However, he seems to have seen bad signs. Miss Wu is so popular among boys, and the girl... I''m afraid something big has happened.


    His eyes were on those little girls. Some of them seemed to know nothing and talked with their friends there, but some of them had begun to fall on Wu Xin from time to time. According to his eyes, President Wang could not be more familiar, which was a look of disgust.


    Obviously, Wu Xin has begun to pull hatred.


    Most importantly, Wu Xin didn''t know anything. She just looked at these boys naively and shook her head there: "no, no, my father''s dessert is much better than this! My mothers also bought me a lot of good things, and I especially like it!"


    She doesn''t understand that these people are obviously unfamiliar with her. Why are they so enthusiastic about her one by one? Even feel more enthusiastic than your father?


    "Get out of the way, Wu Xin doesn''t like this, can''t you see?" Suddenly, a voice sounded quite authoritative. A well-dressed boy stood out from the boys. He waved his hand and dispersed all the students around him. Standing in front of Wu Xin, a rose suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Very few, aren''t you so good?" Seeing him, most of the boys subconsciously chose to shut up, with only twoorthree frowns and said.


    Before the roses were sent out, it was rare to hear this. His face flashed with unhappiness. He immediately turned around, looked at the three people who expressed dissent, and said, "well, after school, please eat! The highest standard! And last time, didn''t you want my one meter five waiting skill? Here you are, this time, don''t grab it, OK?"


    One meter five, wait for yourself!


    One of the chubby boys who expressed objection immediately brightened his eyes, nodded and said, "OK! Deal!"


    "He is satisfied, but my brothers are not satisfied. How can a meal be like us?" The other two looked at each other, which was dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1396

    "Very few, aren''t you so good?" Seeing him, most of the boys subconsciously chose to shut up, with only twoorthree frowns and said.


    Rarely look at them. Their father and his father are almost equal. It''s still a little difficult to drive them away so easily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s necessary for you two. I mean what I say. As long as you two rob Wu Xin with me, it''s easy to say anything... Fang Yi, haven''t you always taken a fancy to my transformed little motorcycle? Do you want it?" Rarely say.


    "Your modified car?!" Fang also heard very few words, his eyes lit up and said, "yes, yes!"


    What is a girl! Racing is the romance of men!


    "Of course, I can''t give it to you, but how long did it take me to find my father to assemble it? But I can lend it to you for a month. How about it? If it''s broken, I have to pay for it." It''s rare to see Fang Yi''s excited appearance and smile. Since there is something you want, it''s easy to say.


    Fang also paused, as if thinking, but soon made up his mind, nodded and said, "deal!"


    Seeing that both of them have what they want, the last person shook his head: "very few, don''t look at me. I want a lot of things, but everything I can''t get, and it''s something you can''t afford. Forget it, why don''t we compete fairly?"


    "What you want, if you can afford it, I will naturally give it. Of course, the price must be fair, similar to them." Rarely look at him and don''t let go. He naturally wants to eliminate all obstacles. If he can use abnormal means to avoid, he must use abnormal means to avoid.


    "In this case... I don''t need much. Just discount it directly. I''ve spent almost all my pocket money recently, just 30000." The boy thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    Rarely heard this request, but laughed: "my father told me since childhood that the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, it''s only 30000, and I''ll give it to you later."


    For them, tens of thousands of yuan of pocket money is just casual. They don''t care at all. They rarely thought that the thing this guy wanted was so simple.


    "OK, then, you are welcome." The boy said so and left here consciously.


    It was rare that he turned around again and looked at Wu Xin. He bowed slightly and handed the rose in his hand to Wu Xin: "Wu Xin, would you please have dinner tonight? I will definitely give you an unforgettable memory."


    Wu Xin blinked and looked at the rose. The flower is not as beautiful as the one at home, nor does it have a fragrance at home. Is there anything good about this thing? Hearing that she was going to have dinner in the evening, she quickly shook her head: "no, mom said that dad was not in the evening. Would you take me to experience the best chef besides dad? No, not tonight."


    "Well, tomorrow night?" For a moment, Wu Xin''s father is the kitchen god. All of them know that besides Wu Kitchen God, the best chef... Is it the last Kitchen God?! Thinking of this, few people can only retreat to the second place.


    "Well... Let me see. If my parents agree, I''ll come with you. How about it?" Wu Xin tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said.

 Chapter 1397

    After getting this answer, few people also know that more haste, less speed, and only nodding.


    However, after Wu Xin refused, the hostility in the eyes of the girl on one side became more and more intense.


    Who is it? It can be said that he is the most concerned person of girls in the whole class. As a result, few of them actually showed their attitude like this! This makes many girls feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, Wu Xin''s appearance of harmlessness to humans and animals was obviously not taken to heart.


    "Cough, it''s time to prepare for class, students, go back to your position." President Wang knew that he must come out to solve the problem by himself at this time. He knocked gently at the door and coughed softly.


    Hearing the voice of President Wang, these students immediately returned to their seats, but their jealousy for Wu Xin remained in the hearts of these girls.


    "Next, class begins..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, a!"


    "Can''t afford it!"


    "Crooked crooked, why?"


    In a room near the school, three people gathered together to fight the landlord. They were fighting happily. One person walked to the table, patted the table, and said angrily.


    "Boss, isn''t this idle and boring? Just as you''re watching, my brothers thought that we might as well fight the landlord for a little diversion first, and finally it won''t be too boring." A man shrunk his head and said.


    The boss rolled his eyes: "you''ve been at ease for too long, haven''t you? There''s a young lady inside! The apple of your eye, you know? If something happens, we''re slow to deal with it, and we don''t want a job? No, it''s still second. Do you think you can bear the anger of the Luo family and the anger of president Wu?"


    "Yes..." the man shrunk his head, but there was still a sentence that he didn''t say. I''m afraid they don''t have to worry about the safety of the eldest lady. The task arranged above is only to report in time if there are suspicious people or activities near the school.


    "OK, it''s time to change shifts. It''s your boy''s turn to monitor. I''ll relay!" The boss patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Boss, you!"


    The other two people who were still there and were ready to accept the scolding of the boss raised their heads in an instant, surprised boss.


    "You''re playing here. It''s finally my turn to rest! Keep going! By the way, I''ll call some snacks! What''s the meaning of big ticket?" As soon as the boss finished, he touched the card and said there.


    "The boss still thinks too much! Just say something less. Sure enough, eating, drinking and having fun is boring, isn''t it?" Suddenly, the other two people have picked up their mobile phones and began to prepare takeout.


    "Of course!"


    The man who just went to the shift suddenly said, "boss, something''s wrong!"


    All three of them, who were still talking and laughing, gathered around the man.


    "Look, there are some suspicious people over there, sneaky!" As he spoke, he handed the display screen in his hand to the boss.


    The screen clearly showed that near the school, three men in black walked to the gate of the school, as if they were negotiating with the guard.


    Before they began to guess, the three men in black immediately started, put down the two guards and rushed into the school!


    "No! Boss!"


    "Inform the top immediately and prepare for action!" With that, the boss immediately picked up his equipment and rushed out!

 Chapter 1398

    "Wu Lai is really relieved to leave at this time. Hum hum, since he gave us a chance, don''t regret it." Three people rushed to Wu Xin''s class very quickly.


    "Don''t take it lightly. I heard that Wu Lai''s daughter is superior in strength and can''t be treated with ordinary eyes. Pay attention." One person reminded him, looking very dignified: "remember, don''t be greedy later. It''s enough to take Wu Xin away. Remember, don''t make too many enemies. Now the yinshizong gate on the bright side has also emerged one by one, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, there is only one Wu Xin worth our risk. Forget the rest. Worldly money is nothing."


    "Hum, of course I know this. I mean, you must not be the same as before. You can''t help but want to take away when you see any good seedlings, especially you. You have ruined so many little girls. This time, I warn you, don''t itch your hands, otherwise, if something happens, you and I can''t be responsible!" He continued, glancing at the man on his left.


    The man was very thin. Hearing this, a touch of helplessness flashed on his face: "know, don''t worry."


    "Hum, hurry up! I feel a few kittens and dogs approaching, and solve it as soon as possible." With that, the three rushed into the classroom in an instant.


    Professor Wang, who was lecturing on the podium, looked at the suddenly knocked open classroom door. His expression changed and immediately shouted, "who are you? Don''t you know this is the property of the Luo family? You''re killing yourself by doing this!"


    "Who is Wu Xin?" They didn''t pay attention to principal Wang''s meaning at all, and their eyes were instantly placed in the classroom.


    At first, they didn''t know who Wu Xin was, but soon, they noticed the place where several girls'' eyes looked, and all their eyes converged on the center. There, Wu Xin looked at the three people curiously.


    "Security! Someone!" President Wang found something bad and shouted out there!


    "Old man, shut up. If you want to live, stay aside for me." Seeing that President Wang was so uninterested, the short man punched president Wang directly in the face and said viciously. Then he went straight to Wu Xin over there.


    "Who are you! Do you know who my father is? I warn you, I have told my father, you don''t want to run!" Rarely stopped in front of him in an instant and shouted with his voice in the voice changer.


    "Little doll, even if the ancestors in your ancestral tomb come back to life, we can''t stop us. Don''t say your father, get out!" With an impatient slap, the man directly patted zhuozuo away and walked up to Wu Xin.


    Seeing Wu Xin''s cute appearance, he grinned: "Wu Lai''s daughter is really the best. You can enjoy it later."


    "Talk less, take away, don''t waste time!"


    As his companion''s doctor scolded, the short man stretched out his hand to grasp Wu Xin, ready to take him away.


    At this time, something happened that they had never thought about.


    "Are you the bad guys my father said? Unreasonable, don''t care about other people''s feelings, my father said, if I meet people like you, I can bully you." Wu Xin didn''t dodge, saying word by word.

 Chapter 1399

    "Are you the bad guys my father said? Unreasonable, don''t care about other people''s feelings, my father said, if I meet people like you, I can bully you." Wu Xin didn''t dodge, saying word by word. When she said this, her eyes flashed, extremely serious.


    "Bully us?" Hearing this, the thin man seemed to hear a joke, and couldn''t help laughing loudly: "good, good, some ideas! Come on, uncle is here, you bully me? However, after giving you a chance to bully me first, it''s my turn to bully you later!"


    The tone of this speech seemed like a strange millet, and the word "bully" was bitten by him very heavily, obviously with those bad meanings.


    What is Wu Xin talking about?!


    Suddenly, those students in the class were dumbfounded. They were not ordinary children and had seen those powerful bodyguards. These three people gave them the feeling that they were like those well-trained bodyguards at home, which was very dangerous!


    Wu Xin actually said so! Is she not afraid of death?


    He covered his mouth and stood up slowly from the ground. His mouth was stained with blood, his face was swollen, and his face was filled with resentment. He stood up and pointed at the thin man: "you... You''re finished! I must let my father teach you a good lesson!"


    "Get out of here, little boy!" The man raised his hand and was about to slap again.


    Now, there was a panic in his eyes. Just now, he had been a little dizzy with a slap. If he slapped down, I''m afraid he... Would lie in the hospital!


    Just when the introduction had felt despair and closed his eyes to be beaten, he felt that there was a figure in front of him, and the slap did not come down!


    "What''s going on?" Then, the thin man uttered an exclamation, which rarely opened his eyes.


    At this time, standing in front of the rare person is Wu Xin! Wu Xin grabbed the man''s hand and stood there motionless.


    "Dad said, you bad guys are very weak. Sure enough, you are really weak. You have no strength. I don''t know how to do it." Wu Xin muttered, and then with a wave of his hand, the thin man''s body was directly thrown out!


    "Let you be careful!" The man''s body was instantly caught by his partner and complained about him, but then his eyes were on Wu Xin''s body, and his eyes were very dignified.


    This power, indeed, is not what children can have. Moreover, just now, they still can''t judge how powerful Wu Xin''s strength is. At least now, it seems that Wu Xin has not exposed any breath at all, but at least it can be seen that it is the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "This little girl is a little interesting. I''m interested. Don''t interfere. I''ll solve it myself!" The thin man moved his muscles and bones for a while, put away the consternation on his face before, and his eyes became very dangerous. While licking his lips, he approached Wu Xin step by step: "little girl, now it''s my turn to do it, are you ready? Don''t shout pain later, of course, you shout, and the more excited my uncle is, hahahaha!"


    His laughter is very manic, which makes people feel scared at the bottom of their hearts.


    But halfway through the laughter, the laughter stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 1400

    The laughter stopped abruptly.


    The man covered his stomach, his legs softened, and he was kneeling on the ground. His eyes widened, looking at Wu Xin.


    Just now, when Wu Xin burst out laughing, he hit his abdomen directly with a punch. He only felt that at this moment, his internal organs were shocked, and the things in his stomach almost came out. This power is not what a little girl should have! He had a congenital state of existence, and was unexpectedly knocked down by the little girl with a fist! How is this possible?!


    "Be careful, this guy has a problem!" Suddenly, his companions also found something wrong, and immediately said, you know, they are all masters in the later stage of congenital. Generally speaking, it''s easy to catch a little girl. Even if the little girl has practiced since she was born, even if she has extraordinary talent, even if she is reincarnated by demons, peerless genius. At the age of 12 or 13, the most accomplishments are the realm of martial arts masters and martial arts masters, I don''t mean to go in if I want to.


    But


    Unexpectedly, one punch can bring down a martial arts master, which means that Wu Xin must also be a martial arts master!


    Twelve year old martial arts master... No matter how high they look at Wu Lai and Wu Xin, they have never thought that they are facing a martial arts master!


    The students in the class and principal Wang were stunned. They thought about 10000 possibilities. As a result, they didn''t expect that no one would save them and no security guard would come to maintain order. Instead, Wu Xin stood up directly, like a female Superman, and instantly killed a bandit.


    President Wang swallowed his mouth. Finally, he understood what had been said in the Luo family. The last time Wu Xin was kidnapped, why were the kidnappers frightened by Wu Xin.


    This power suddenly erupted in a little girl. It was like reading a fairy tale, which was beyond ordinary imagination.


    "Together, control her as soon as possible." After the two men made a total, they rushed to Wu Xin from two different directions in an instant!


    "Be careful!" Headmaster Wang shouted.


    When the words fell, President Wang felt that his worry seemed a little superfluous.


    The two men were slapped directly on the ground by Wu Xin''s two hands, a slap on his left hand and a slap on his right hand!


    "Ah!"


    The huge noise startled the little girls and subconsciously shouted.


    "I controlled my strength, but I just hurt you a little. Dad said, don''t let me hurt people, don''t let me kill people, so I can only teach you a lesson." Wu Xin looked at the three people on the ground, still looking very naive.


    Angel''s face, pure tone, and unreasonable power!


    This is not the power that a little girl should have at all!


    "There is something wrong with the message. Go back immediately!" The three men got up from the ground one after another, with fear on their faces. All this had exceeded their expectations. They didn''t think of why the power of Wu Xin was so strong! Make a quick decision and get ready to leave!


    "No, no!" Before the three of them walked out of the door of the classroom, Wu Xin stopped them first and opened his hands: "mom said, if someone bullies me, you can''t let these bullies leave. You should stay until an uncle comes to take over. You all wait for me!"

 Chapter 1401

    "You must all wait for me!" Wu Xin said, with a domineering appearance, he wouldn''t let the three leave at all!


    In this case, the situation is completely different. All the students looked at it foolishly, as if it was different from what was agreed in advance? Wu Xin is not only not bullied and kidnapped, but it seems that Wu Xin surrounded these three people alone? And the faces of these three people were full of panic, afraid of what had happened to Wu Xin.


    "What should I do?" Seeing Wu Xin who stopped in front of them, how ugly the faces of the three people are. If they can fight, or if they can see a little hope of victory, they don''t care, but now... Wu Xin doesn''t give them any hope at all! It''s this little girl who has a great momentum that one man can''t open the door!


    Together, the three of them are not necessarily the opponent of this little girl! From the beginning, they should not take this task!


    "What else can you do? Of course, fight with her! Otherwise, what do you want to do?"


    With that, the three took a deep breath, and their strength was mobilized, ready to fight at any time! They are unwilling to be restrained by this little girl here! They are people from the dark yinshizong sect! Why did you encounter such a task as soon as you went out?


    Die before you leave!


    "Do you still want to resist?" Wu Xin tilted his head and looked puzzled in his eyes. It was clear that they could not win. Why should they resist? It''s just a problem that she can''t figure out all the time.


    The three people looked at each other there, and the eye contact was instantly staggered. The three people who had worked together for many years understood their ideas in the blink of an eye and nodded.


    Wu Xin, looking at them with my head, was still puzzled. What happened? These three people are very strange.


    The three men were calm and seemed ready to take action at any time!


    At the moment when the breath reached its peak, the three people rushed out of the window in a flash!


    With a loud noise, the three broke through the window!


    Run... Run?


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. Wu Xin blinked. She was originally cute, and instantly became anxious: "ah, ah, ah! The bad guy ran away! No, no! Dad will say me! Bastard bastard! Too cunning!"


    With that, she rushed to the window and looked downstairs. It seemed that she was ready to jump down and chase people, but when she stood by the window, she was stunned.


    "The weather is fine today. Are you practicing jumping?" Wu Shen looked at the three people in front of him and said hello.


    Murong Xue waved to Wu Xin in the upper window, "be careful! Grandma is coming to see you!"


    As soon as the three fell to the ground and saw these two people, their legs began to soften. It was not that they knew Wu Shen and his wife, but the man over there. Just glancing at them, their bodies could not move.


    This power... Is the existence of heaven and man!


    and! This is also the most powerful realm of heaven and man! Otherwise, you can''t do this! Even if there is one realm of heaven and man, they, who were born in the yinshizong sect, have at least the power of a war, but the person in front of them is at least two realms of heaven and man! Even... Go to heaven!


    "Why? Don''t you talk? Aren''t I greeting you politely? If I don''t hear you, do you want me to say it again?" Wu Shen raised his eyebrows and continued.

 Chapter 1402

    "No... don''t..." they hurriedly said, but now they even begin to talk less quickly.


    The pressure of Wu Shen is too great.


    "Well, well, I think you like doing sports... By the way, do you know the jumping machine? Do you want to experience it?" Wu Shen seemed to meditate for a moment, and then asked.


    Jumping machine? They were also stunned. Yinshizong had been hidden for too long. Naturally, they didn''t know many things in the outside world. Naturally, they didn''t know this jumping machine.


    But the next second, Wu Shen let them experience what a real jumping machine is.


    As soon as Wu Shen raised his hand, the three men instantly flew to a height of hundreds of meters!


    "Grandpa, are they too tall? Are they so weak that they will fall to death?" Wu Xin didn''t know when to jump down from above and asked.


    "What you said seems reasonable. Let''s talk about it first." With that, Wu Shen waved his hand, and then three sharp shouts grew up and spread into their ears.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    This voice is not sad, the listener is sad, and the listener tears.


    The students in the classroom and principal Wang are all dumbfounded. Is this... Is this still human?


    In particular, just now, Wu Xin jumped in front of them! Although the school is not a tall building, it is at least the fourth floor! If a normal person goes down, he must not break his arm or leg? Wu Xin is just like nobody else.


    "What''s your name? This is school. Don''t make any noise!" Murong Xue stared and waved his hand, and the three men found that they couldn''t speak.


    When they were about to land, Wu Shen waved his hand again, and the speed of descent of these people instantly decreased by ten times, and finally landed slowly.


    At this time, the long hair of the three people was messy, and their eyes were a little scattered. Especially now, they opened their mouths and wanted to speak for mercy. However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t say a word, and their vocal cords were completely disobedient.


    "This time, make it a little lower and try again." Wu Shen muttered, waved his hand, and the three men flew into the sky again!


    "Grandpa, it''s fun! I want it too!" With that, Wu Xin flew to the sky!


    "Good baby! Danger! Don''t join the fun!" Murong Xue hurriedly shouted, even if he knew that Wu Xin was special, Wu Lai also told them about Wu Xin''s identity a little before he left. Murong Xue was subconsciously worried.


    The next second, Wu Xin fell to the ground, his face full of excitement: "it''s more interesting than a jumping machine! The expressions of the three of them on it are also interesting!"


    Interesting!


    Everyone in the classroom did not know what to say. Few people who had some thoughts about Wu Xin turned pale at this time. Is this the real identity of the daughter of the Luo family? Is this Superman?


    At least he knows that there are many strange people in this society. It seems that she must be strange, and she is still a particularly powerful one!


    This is the existence of two worlds with them!


    "Can the previous transaction be voided?" Rarely suddenly looked at the three people who usually had a good relationship and asked.


    Now he has no intention of pursuing Wu Xin at all, and even wants to avoid Wu Xin.


    On the contrary, some of those girls actually have a look of worship in their eyes.

 Chapter 1403

    Those girls have a look of worship in their eyes. This is the hero! Heroine!


    "Well, well, be careful, don''t play, it''s time to send these bad guys back." Wu Shen finally put these three people down.


    The three people have completely lost their consciousness. Even at this time, Murong Xue has untied the dumb hole on them, the three people still can''t make a sound. Too much fear makes them lose their ability to take care of themselves for a time.


    The staff of the dragon group also hurried over and looked at the three unlucky people with a trace of sadness in their eyes. These guys are so unlucky. However, only when they dared to come to trouble Miss Wu would they realize such a good treatment, otherwise others would have such a good treatment? I was beaten by the martial god couple when I came up, which many people can''t do if they want to have it!


    "In the future, we should make a good reform. Knowing our mistakes can make a big difference... And there! At least we need to become stronger before we can come out as bad people, or we will be beaten down as soon as we meet. It''s too humiliating. My father said that bad people must look like bad people, at least make good people feel headache, or they just come out to deliver vegetables." When the three people were taken away, Wu Xin said something very seriously.


    This sentence makes the faces of the three people constantly change. If it''s someone else, if it''s not Wu Xin, the three of them are within reach! How can there be so much heaven and man in this world? They just realized that Wu Xin, a little girl, was already in the realm of heaven and man.


    Born in heaven and man.


    The term appeared in their minds.


    If they were to believe that a 12-year-old girl could cultivate into the realm of heaven and man, they would rather believe that the sow would climb a tree. So they can only think of this possibility.


    According to the legend, there is a kind of person who is blessed by nature and has the qualification to become the realm of heaven and man from the time of birth. To be exact, it is already the realm of heaven and man at the time of birth, but he can''t control his own power. As long as he is well guided, even a few year old child can have this kind of blessed power.


    Wu Xin, this is obviously the case.


    Of course, they never thought about it at all. What if Wu Xin was not a 12-year-old child at all, but an existence that had lived for nearly 10000 years?


    "Be careful, grandma and grandpa go first, and talk about life with these bad guys first. You continue to have a good class." Murong Xue rubbed Wu Xin''s small head and said very spoiled.


    "Uh huh!"


    When Wu Shen and his wife left, Wu Xin returned to the classroom in a very good mood, but at this time, everyone in the classroom except principal Wang looked at her differently.


    When Wu Xin came up just now, she was not afraid of shocking the world at all, but she jumped up directly from the window


    "Cough, everyone, a little accident just happened. Next, let''s study by ourselves and calm down a little." President Wang took a deep breath and saw him in the storm. He was able to keep calm. He looked at Wu Xin with a harmless face over there, and his head hurt a little.


    As soon as the voice fell, a commotion broke out in the whole classroom!


    Suddenly, more people surrounded Wu Xin than before, and you asked me every word.


    "Wu Xin! Why are you so powerful!"

 Chapter 1404

    "Wu Xin, why are you so powerful!"


    "Yes! You''re just like those Superman on TV! That''s great!"


    "Wu Xin, how did you do it! I also want to learn! Can you teach me?"


    Wu Xin was frightened by such enthusiastic students again.


    But this time, around her is a girl, not a boy.


    Boys always like the kind of little Jasper, cute, little sister who needs their protection, rather than Wu Xin, who can protect them.


    To tell the truth, no matter which boy, this has always been a blow to their self-esteem.


    Few people are no longer close.


    "Very few. Is the previous transaction still counted?" Thinking of the one meter five manual, the boy subconsciously asked.


    "Later."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Wu Laidu is now a kitchen god, he still wants to try the authentic imperial snacks.


    As soon as he rolled over, a phone call came.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai answered the phone and said strangely, "is there any task in the group that I have to do? Or do you miss me?"


    The phone call was from Nian Bing. Now Shashi has his own parents in charge. He doesn''t worry at all. He has deterred once in the dark side, but he doesn''t believe it. There are still people who dare to come and have ideas about his people.


    "Go aside, Wu Xin was attacked again." Nianbing said unhappily on the other end of the phone.


    "Ah?" Wu Lai ate the food in three bites and said in surprise, "who else is so unhappy? Is he dead?"


    "I didn''t die, but I was scared to death by my parents." Nianbing naturally knows what Wu Lai means.


    Wu Xin''s safety doesn''t need to be considered at all, but this kind of provocation to Wu Lai''s authority and dignity again and again makes Wu Lai a little uncomfortable.


    "Not dead? In this way, half dead, where do they come from and where do they go? These people really don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Can''t they live in peace? They have to come and have nothing to do." Wu Lai''s tone has become very irritable. Then his eyes moved. He took a step forward. The next second, he appeared in the headquarters of the dragon group.


    "Ah?" Nianbing saw Wu Lai suddenly appear beside him, exclaimed, and looked at him strangely: "Why are you here


    "Where are people?" Wu Lai said faintly as he hung up the phone. His eyes were very dangerous.


    "Old place, interrogation room." Nianbing pointed to the interrogation room on one side and said.


    With that, not only nianbing, but all the members of the dragon group who saw Wu Lai began to mourn for the three people.


    It seems that Wu Lai is ready to die. To put it simply... These three unlucky bastards may spend the next days in a wheelchair?


    Wu Lai nodded, walked to the interrogation room and said, "remember to eliminate the records of the three of them, just as they haven''t been here, you know?"


    "Copy that, team leader!" Also dove hurriedly replied.


    With that, Wu Lai entered the interrogation room and closed the door.


    "This is the first time I have seen the team leader so angry..."


    "I''m also angry if you want me. Think about it. Your baby daughter is harassed and wants to be kidnapped one after another. It''s ok if you don''t kill them?"


    "Also... The leader''s appearance is a little scary!"

 Chapter 1405

    "You don''t have to talk." After Wu Lai entered the interrogation room, he spoke faintly.


    "We..." seeing Wu Lai, the three were stunned. The man in front of them looked exactly like Wu Lai they received on their information! This is equivalent to Ao''s strength. It killed the existence of the ghost king not long ago! Didn''t he say he was in DIDU? Why suddenly appeared in Shashi? Can it be said that he didn''t leave at all, but gave false news?


    "Said, you don''t have to talk. Next, all you have to do is give me a good bear and enjoy everything next. Then, take what I said back and bring it to all of you in the dark, you know?" Wu Lai roughly interrupted their intention to speak and said.


    With that, they didn''t give the three people time to react, and their bodies were full of silver needles.


    "You may appear later. I don''t know how I used to deal with others. The effect of these silver needles works in a minute. Do you want to know what''s the use?" Wu Lai saw the consternation in the eyes of the three people and said faintly, "it''s actually very simple. It''s just to magnify your pain ten times."


    Pain is magnified ten times?!


    In an instant, the three understood the terrible message contained in Wu Lai''s words.


    Ten times!


    Recalling what Wu Lai said just now, the three people couldn''t help trembling.


    "Don''t worry, this process will be very pleasant. In order to show humanitarianism, I won''t make you speechless. That is to say, if you feel too uncomfortable when it comes to time, just shout it out if you want." Wu Lai said faintly.


    The devil is singing.


    The three people from the dark now feel that Wu Lai is the real person in the dark, this tone, this look


    A minute later, an inhuman cry came from the interrogation room.


    "Yige, I was a little flustered when I heard the sound. When did the sound insulation effect of our interrogation room become so poor?"


    The pigeon rolled its eyes and said, "what is the poor sound insulation effect? They shouted too loudly..."


    The cruelty in the sound made them all creepy.


    "Why? Work hard! Don''t be in a daze!" Nian Bing snorted and raised his eyebrows.


    The cry lasted for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped. Wu Lai came out of the interrogation room with a comfortable face and a long sigh of relief.


    "Relieved?" Nianbing said.


    "Of course... Don''t worry, these three guys, I took a breath and won''t die. This experience must be unforgettable forever. When you go back, you can publicize it to me. I hope these guys can understand each other a little, otherwise..." Wu Lai shook his head: "I may be a little diligent and directly bring them to a nest."


    Murderous.


    When saying this, a flash of consternation obviously flashed on nianbing''s face.


    This strong murderous spirit is completely incompatible with Wu Lai she knows. This is the strong murderous spirit that only those who come out of the sea of corpses and blood will have!


    Yige has already brought people in to check what happened to the people inside. After entering the room, Yige looked at the three people who were foaming at their mouths and constantly twitching. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for these people. She had to provoke their team leader. She really hated that she was living too comfortably.


    "All accomplishments have been abolished."

 Chapter 1406

    The cultivation of the three people was completely abolished. After they were sent away, Wu Lai also had an idea and returned to the imperial capital.


    He appeared directly in his hotel room.


    "The mastery of space is becoming more and more familiar." Wu Lai looked at everything in the room and muttered from ancient times.


    The power of space is very magical. He actually crossed half of China with just one idea. He dared not even think about it before, but now it is different. Now he is actually like a fairy.


    "Wu Lai, in the room?"


    Liu Lao''s voice came from the door, and Wu Lai hurried to open the door.


    "Boy Wu, I just received some bad news." As soon as he entered the door, Liu Hansheng looked at Wu Lai with a dignified look and said, "I heard that your daughter is in danger."


    "I know." Wu Lai nodded, "Liu Lao, don''t worry, be careful she''s okay."


    "You already know?" Liu Hansheng looked at Wu Lai, who was extremely calm, stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "that''s right, since it''s your baby daughter, I naturally notified you at the first time. Since it''s all right, I''m relieved, old man."


    Wu Lai smiled, "Liu Lao, you know, my parents are in Shashi. I''m afraid no one in the world can threaten. Be careful and relax."


    Liu Lao couldn''t stop nodding, thinking for a moment, and continued, "by the way, Wu Lai, did you find that there were some problems with the people who came to the exchange meeting this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai asked curiously, "what''s the problem?"


    Liu Lao thought while holding the tea and said, "there are many more foreigners coming to the exchange meeting this time than in previous years, and almost all the internationally famous professors have come. In previous years, most of them disdained to participate in this exchange meeting."


    "Are they all here?" Wu Lai''s eyes lit up: "isn''t it better? This can let more people see the power of Chinese traditional medicine."


    "This is a benefit, but I''m more concerned about the old man. In previous years, most of them looked down on Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine. To be exact, they looked down on us except the old miracle doctor, rather than the profession of traditional Chinese medicine. Many people once said that Huaxia traditional Chinese Medicine is indeed broad and profound, so that nowadays, only a few people in Huaxia can master traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "That is to say, they all look down on traditional Chinese medicine except the old miracle doctor?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows.


    "Probably that''s what I mean, so they basically arrived this time, which surprised me a little." Liu Hansheng said.


    Wu Lai thought a little and said with a smile, "it seems that they have heard the original evaluation of the old miracle doctor on me. They want to see something. After the old miracle doctor, I have a few kilograms of another so-called miracle doctor... To be exact, it is to test me, and maybe it will be difficult."


    "Wu Lai, during the evening exchange meeting, you should be careful not to be affected by these guys." Liu Lao said anxiously.


    "Liu Lao, you care is chaos. Don''t you have confidence in me?" Wu Lai shook his head with a smile: "do you think that no matter how difficult it is, it can be more troublesome than AIDS?"


    "That''s right..." Liu Lao nodded, "it''s the old man I''m stupid."

 Chapter 1407

    After a little chat, Liu Lao retreated from the room with a little peace of mind.


    Wu Lai didn''t have much thought about going out to experience the so-called imperial snacks and appreciate the style of the imperial capital. He simply lay down in bed and began to observe his side of the world.


    For a period of time, he didn''t observe. At this point, Wu Lai was dumbfounded.


    The world over there has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Originally, one side of the world was divided into six regions by him. Now, corresponding ethnic groups have appeared in the six regions, and the cultivation of the six Lord gods designated by him is now infinitely close to the fairy king!


    Their cultivation of the creator God hasn''t improved yet. How can their cultivation progress so fast?


    Most importantly, Wu Lai found that the time flow rate of the world over there was completely different from that of the earth on his own side.


    The speed of development over there has passed for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    The six paths of reincarnation are basically complete, and in the land of the six paths of reincarnation, there is also an existence like a guardian, guarding the six paths of reincarnation and managing all souls entering the reincarnation.


    While he was exploring the information of the world over there, the six gods he designated and the guardians in the six samsara seemed to be aware of his existence, looked at the sky and stopped what he was doing.


    "Father God is on!"


    The next second, they all knelt on the ground and shouted loudly.


    These gods, who have become adults, are still as grateful and respectful to him as they were when they first met them.


    This six-way world has also become equivalent to the six corresponding worlds.


    Corresponding to humanitarian areas, the environment has not changed much, and corresponding human groups have emerged, as if entering the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties on earth. The area of tianhen is more like a fairyland, and the number of people is relatively minimum, and the Reiki concentration in it is stronger than that in the other five areas. There are also various strange buildings in the area of Ashura Road, where men are very fierce and women are extremely beautiful.


    In the animal way, there are all kinds of beasts that Wu Lai has never seen or heard of. To be exact, they are more like monsters and half human and half beast. The most powerful group has been transformed into human form.


    The breath in the hungry ghost road is very gray, and the aura is relatively thin. The area also begins to become barren, and every life has desire on its face.


    There are countless difficulties and dangers in the area of hell Road, and countless natural dangers that cannot appear in other areas have appeared. This is also the least of the six ways. All lives in it are experiencing torture and difficulties, but every life body in it has a particularly fierce look on its face, and any living life body is very strong!


    In addition to the six gods, the life and environment in these six regions have undergone earth shaking changes, just like the six kinds of life corresponding to the six Tao in the three realms now.


    Just to say what''s different, a large part of the life bodies in these six areas will maintain the human form, but these life bodies that maintain the human form are the existence of cultivation above the realm of heaven.


    Most importantly, he found that these six regions seemed to be separated into six worlds!

 Chapter 1408

    "This boy, finally began to pay attention to the situation of the world over there!" The emperor of heaven and Zhou Lao sat at the table and took a sip. Seeing Wu Lai observing the changes in the world over there, the emperor of heaven was instantly excited and put down the wine glasses in his hands.


    Since the construction of the six reincarnations of the world over there has been completed, it has become increasingly difficult for the emperor of heaven to casually explore the situation there, which shows that the world over there has begun to become complete. If he casually explores, he will naturally be blocked by the will of the world over there, and even lead to the power collision between the two worlds, so he has to wait for Wu Lai to take the initiative to explore the world over there, He can have a chance to follow Wu Lai to observe..


    "This boy''s way of thinking is still very much like a mortal, not like a God, let alone the Lord of the world. Emperor of heaven, are you really so optimistic about this boy?" Old Zhou asked while he and the emperor began to pay attention to Wu Lai.


    "Old Zhou, you should also be optimistic about this boy, shouldn''t you? Except that his way of thinking is the same as that of mortals, his life is very interesting." The emperor nodded firmly: "moreover, there are too many mysteries in this boy. I don''t know if you can see clearly, old Zhou. I''m curious. If you can''t see through old Zhou, it''s more interesting."


    Zhou Lao was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice, "emperor of heaven, Lao Jiu can really see something, but Lao Jiu can''t say that neither I nor Yu can casually disclose information to you."


    The emperor of heaven seemed to have known for a long time, and said indifferently, "I knew that you and Yu Lao are like this, and I don''t expect anything. I''m curious about what the world over there will become."


    "The six reincarnations divide the six realms, and then after a period of time, the six realms continue to collide and merge, and finally, like the world here, they will be transformed into three realms, each containing two realms." Zhou Lao said simply.


    This is also the evolution process of these three realms at the beginning.


    "Then, old Zhou, do you think there will be any difference between his three realms and mine?" The emperor continued to ask.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhou was silent for a moment and said, "emperor of heaven, you are talking to me again."


    "No, no, Mr. Zhou, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." The emperor smiled and continued to pay attention to the world over Wu Lai, with an exclamation in his eyes: "it turned out that the original six-way world was like this..."


    Zhou Lao pondered for a while and said, "emperor of heaven, I still have some things to deal with. Leave first."


    With that, Zhou Lao''s body disappeared.


    When Zhou Lao disappeared, the curiosity on the emperor''s face also converged, and he took up his wine glass to savor it in that person, and did not continue to look at Wu Lai''s side of the world.


    Although Zhou Lao said very little, he already knew almost what he wanted to know.


    You can''t see through yourself, Mr. Zhou, who they can see through... This identity is about to come out.


    Only people who are equivalent to their own identity can achieve the point that spokesmen of the great road like ang Zelao treat them so seriously, and only people who are equivalent to their own identity will have a situation that they can''t see through.


    I thought I had looked up to Wu Lai a lot, and I thought he was just lucky. Now it seems that everything is the operation of the avenue.

 Chapter 1409

    Wu Lai felt the emperor''s gaze again and glanced curiously at the sky, but the smell was harmless, and he had no room to resist.


    Somehow, he felt that the gaze came from a person who was very similar to him.


    Then he didn''t bother to pay attention. Anyway, he wouldn''t hurt him, so he was free, and soon he was immersed in this new world.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening arrived soon. To be exact, the exchange meeting was a reception. The hall of the reception was full. Unlike in previous years, half of the participants in this exchange meeting were foreigners, but there were many fewer people in China.


    In previous years, there were only a few experts from abroad.


    "The reception, I thought it would be some boring and serious exchange meeting." Wu Lai yawned, walked into the hall and muttered.


    "Of course, it won''t be too boring an exchange meeting. In itself, it''s also a vacation for us. Those who can come to this exchange meeting will sneak in. It''s just that there have been some illiterate people who look at our traditional Chinese medicine association with colored glasses all the time, so there will be some contradictions. The Buddha''s exchange meeting is still very relaxing." As Liu Lao explained, he took the initiative to say hello to some familiar old friends.


    Wu Lai nodded, walked to the dessert side, and silently began to choose the dessert he liked.


    When they appeared, everyone focused on them.


    To be exact, attention was focused on Wu Lai.


    Although many of them have not seen Wu Lai''s real people, they have seen too many photos and videos of Wu Lai, and only some people who don''t pay much attention will have a superficial impression of Wu Lai.


    "This is the little miracle doctor?"


    "Not only a miracle doctor, but also a kitchen god. Finally, I saw a real person."


    "The old miracle doctor once said that he was the future of Chinese medicine. Today, he can finally see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voices of these discussions, Wu Lai pulled out his ears. He was tired of this kind of compliment, and he didn''t want to hear it at all, nor was he happy for these words. The more flattery, the more difficult it will be later.


    "Wu Kitchen God, I don''t know the dishes here, but I''m still used to them? Is there a gap with your craft?" A man who looked like the organizer came to Wu Lai, holding two glasses of champagne and handing him one.


    "It''s OK, not bad." Wu Lai took the champagne and looked at the man who had obviously gained weight in front of him. His ruddy and greasy face showed his extravagant life: "anyway, I can''t go anywhere. I''ll cook myself. Anyway, I''m not particularly selective about food, so I can make do with it."


    The man was obviously stunned. Wu Lai was not at all polite in his polite words. After all, no matter how good the things in this hotel are, they must be a lot worse than those made by the kitchen god. It was just unexpected that Wu Lai would not save him face at all. Then he hurriedly laughed and said, "I''m not ashamed to be the kitchen god. I''m glad to meet you. This exchange meeting is also organized by me."


    "An Weijie, well, I see. It''s hard." Wu Lai said not lightly.

 Chapter 1410

    "An Weijie, well, I see. It''s hard." Wu Lai said not lightly.


    In his tone, he didn''t know much about the meaning of an Weijie, but with a little bit of the meaning of driving away.


    This flat and distant tone made Wan Weijie''s face change again and again, and he wanted to continue to be polite to Wu Lai, but when he saw Wu Lai drinking a mouthful of champagne over there, he shook his head, let the back glass go, and began to look for food by himself, which made him unable to speak.


    This attitude is too obvious.


    After an Weijie stood awkwardly here for a while, another man came to Wu Lai.


    This is


    An Weijie looked at this man and was stunned. This is a famous professor from America, Professor Bruce!


    Professor Bruce, who is over 60, has been working hard to solve all kinds of unimaginable diseases of mankind. No matter in which country, Professor Bruce is respected, and Professor Bruce himself has no concept of country and race, just like the traditional Chinese medicine concept of China, hanging a pot to help the world.


    "Hello." Professor Bruce, who was very tall, stood beside Wu Lai and quietly waited for Wu Lai to swallow what he had in his mouth before reaching out and saying hello in very fluent Chinese.


    Wu Lai looked at him, wiped his hands with a wet towel, shook hands and said, "Hello, welcome to China, welcome to the capital."


    "Mr. Wu, I have always admired the old Chinese miracle doctor and liked to study Chinese traditional medicine, but I have never really studied thoroughly, and the exchange meeting of the old miracle doctor over the years has not appeared. This time I heard that you would participate, I came here specially, hoping to learn profound Chinese traditional medicine knowledge from you." Bruce said enthusiastically, with an especially sincere attitude. It can be seen that he really wants to learn Chinese traditional medicine.


    "Indeed, Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, which requires a lot of time to study. If you want to study deeply, you need a lot of time and energy. In fact, you can also communicate with Mr. Liu of the Chinese Medicine Association. They are not bad in terms of traditional Chinese medicine, so you don''t have to wait for me to participate in this exchange meeting." Wu Lai nodded. He could judge Bruce''s sincerity and asked curiously.


    Speaking of this, Bruce shook his head: "Mr. Wu, of course, I know that the old men in the Huaxia traditional Chinese Medicine Association have excellent medical skills and have studied the way of traditional Chinese medicine very thoroughly. But I also know that many difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t be solved even by these old men. Only the old miracle doctor can do it. Therefore, I have never come to Huaxia. This time, when I heard that Mr. Wu was coming, I immediately pushed my appointment."


    "That''s true. I have a heart." Wu Lai shrugged. Indeed, there are many difficult and miscellaneous diseases and strange diseases. It is not a problem that can be solved by traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. It requires not only a wide range of medical experience, but also meticulous observation to say the diagnosis.


    "After hearing the comments of the old miracle doctor on you, I have always wanted to come to China once. This time, I finally have a chance. By the way, Mr. Wu is still a kitchen god, which makes me admire very much. It is impossible for ordinary people to reach the top in two fields at the same time. Mr. Wu is indeed a genius among geniuses." Bruce was not stingy with his praise.

 Chapter 1411

    "Genius is not enough. I''m just a lucky Chinese." Wu Lai adhered to the traditional virtues of the famous Chinese nationality, was modest and polite, and muttered in his mind.


    How can the word genius describe itself? I''m a genius with bad luck!


    "Mr. Wu, don''t be modest. There is a Chinese saying that is good. Excessive modesty is pride." Bruce smiled and said, "I hope we can have a beautiful night tonight!"


    Wu Lai opened his mouth and didn''t speak. That means that, but it always sounds like something''s wrong? This generally seems to be said to women, right?


    After Bruce left, an Weijie, who was a little embarrassed, also walked away quietly, but his eyes were a little unhappy.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? If traditional Chinese medicine was really effective, it wouldn''t have been... Old miracle doctor? Hum!" As he walked, he whispered, but in this public, his voice did not dare to be too loud, and he would not show his attitude in public.


    Wu laiduo glanced at an Weijie, and even the smallest mutter he could hear clearly. Obviously, this guy has been targeting the Chinese Medicine Association.


    I''m afraid the exchange meeting tonight will not be easy.


    But it doesn''t matter to Wu Lai. Just as he is idle and bored, it''s best to have a little difficult, otherwise he won''t be interested in the evening communication.


    "Doctor Wu, Hello, I''m from Capital Medical College..."


    "Doctor Wu, Hello, I''m magic..."


    After Bruce, many domestic and foreign professors came to greet Wu Lai one after another, which made Wu Lai a little annoyed. Finally, someone noticed the bored look on Wu Lai''s face and dared not come to meet him. After all, there was a lesson from the past.


    At this time, many people looked pitifully at a man in the corner of the meeting, Chen Guan.


    Chen Guan drank the wine silently, staring at Wu Lai''s figure, and his hand holding the wine glass trembled.


    He was nervous. What Wu Lai said to him in the afternoon was still vivid. In the evening, Wu Lai was bound to target him... He was now in a state of anxiety. He hoped that Wu Lai could forget him countless times. He was such a small man that he accidentally offended Wu Lai. How did he know that he would hit such an iron plate!


    But


    Wu Lai occasionally glanced over, but let him know that this miracle Doctor Wu, very vengeful! Later, I''m afraid I can''t run!


    "Chen Guan, I''m afraid it''s over. He killed himself and offended the miracle Doctor Wu. I''m afraid he won''t feel better at night."


    "Can''t it? Will Doctor Wu care about people like him?"


    "Didn''t you see it this afternoon..."


    Some people in the venue have begun to talk about it. Some don''t know what happened. They also hurriedly asked their friends. You know, before coming back, they knew that Doctor Wu was going to participate in this exchange meeting. They were all specially prepared to ask doctor Wu for advice!


    Some people who don''t have a wide range of contacts naturally don''t know how powerful Dr. Wu is, but most of them know that whether it''s the seven needles of the ghost gate that Dr. Wu brings back the dead or the magical pills that have begun to subvert the entire medical community! All over the country, no, people all over the world want to get a pill from Jishitang!

 Chapter 1412

    When they knew the stupid things Chen Guan did, they all decided to stay away from Chen Guan.


    "DIDU is a place where you may meet a director when you go to the toilet. You can also meet a multimillionaire when you eat a donkey in a stall. This guy is really brave!"


    "How to say, if I have to evaluate the excellence of Mr. Chen Guan, I can only use two words to describe it, cowhide!"


    "The smartest associate professor of the year. He had a great future..."


    The voices of these people are not small. Chen Guan can hear it clearly, and his hands are shaking. You know, his status depends on his continuous desperate efforts over the years! In universities where countless people died suddenly after staying up late to review, he graduated with the highest grades, entered the job with the best internship performance, and gradually became the chief doctor with the best and most skilled skills. Finally, he was even rated as an associate professor with almost perfect performance!


    In the past two years as an associate professor, he was a little proud, and even began to feel that there was no better existence in China than him, and his clinical medicine should be ranked in the world.


    I didn''t know that such a play would appear today


    "Old Liu, the Chinese Medicine Association has found a treasure." Some old professors who have a good relationship with the Chinese Medicine Association and Liu Hansheng sat together, listening to the voices of these people around them, and sighed there.


    Liu Hansheng couldn''t stop nodding: "yes, it''s lucky for us to have such a demon genius in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The prosperity of that year, the esoteric and even countless lost medical skills of that year have all reappeared in his hands, and the nation is very lucky!"


    "But I heard that Doctor Wu has never had surgery until now. In the evening, an Weijie is afraid to put forward some things related to surgery to make him difficult." An old professor suddenly said.


    Liu Hansheng was stunned and thought for a moment: "Wu Lai... He really didn''t have surgery. In our eyes, even most people''s eyes, he needed surgery or chemotherapy of Western medicine to do things... His companions ended easily with acupuncture and pills. To be exact, he didn''t need surgery."


    "There is no need for surgery... That''s right!" The person on one side said, "surgery is a choice only when we have to. Every operation is a huge loss of human vitality. It is naturally the best to complete everything without surgery. However, the means of Doctor Wu is really beyond our imagination."


    "Yes... I don''t know if I can see the magical means of Doctor Wu tonight, or the magical elixir." Someone sighed.


    "Lao Hu, what''s going on? Is there any practice tonight?" Liu Lao found something wrong in their words and asked.


    "Don''t you know? This time, it''s not just academic exchanges in theory, but also practice. The reason why so many foreign experts will be attracted is that on the one hand, the name of Doctor Wu, on the other hand, they came to solve the difficult and miscellaneous diseases here after hearing the news, saying that they can''t be diagnosed in major hospitals. For a whole month, no hospital dares to accept patients..." Lao Hu said, Turning to the old friend of the capital hospital over there, he asked, "Lao Bai, you should know?"

 Chapter 1413

    ¡±Lao Bai, you know? "


    Facing the problem of Lao Hu, Professor Bai nodded: "Strange to say, the patient''s surface symptoms are somewhat similar to those of a cold and fever. He is depressed every day. His body temperature has been maintained at about 38 degrees with a low fever and loss of appetite. His normal life is not affected. At first, he thought it was ordinary flu, but after prescribing the medicine, he did not get better at all. Finally, he chose intravenous injection, but after three days of medicine, he still did not get better, which is why he found the problem."


    "No improvement? Is there any disease or other symptoms?" Liu Lao frowned and hurriedly asked.


    "There is no disease and no aggravation, which is very strange. Although there is a minor disease and pain, the patient can endure it, and the test has also been carried out. There is nothing special, just like the flu, not only us, but also most of the hospitals in the imperial capital. No one can cure him." Lao Bai shook his head. Speaking of this, he felt strange: "also, the patient said that every night, he dreams. For a month, his dream has directly become a series, and he can still remember it clearly."


    "Mental problems?" Liu Lao said a guess.


    "Lao Liu, we have guessed and checked the normal conjectures. There is no result and no clue. No matter who it is, no one can think of what it is." Lao Bai shook his head, very powerless: "so, this time, we will directly get it out at this exchange meeting. The small hair disease, which has been unable to be solved, has made our brains burn."


    "It can make you helpless. This little problem is not at all small." Zeng Lao sighed and fell into a deep thought. Since the professors in the whole imperial capital were helpless, it meant that both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine had gone all over the country, and there was no result.


    "So, let''s see what advice these foreigners and Doctor Wu can have." Bai Lao sighed, "that is, these old miracle doctors have stopped fighting, otherwise, they would have found the old miracle doctor there."


    Soon, the people in the whole hall began to communicate with each other. At the beginning of the exchange meeting, it was usually the experts who were familiar with each other or in various fields who spontaneously exchanged their experience with each other. After exchanging for a period of time, they would enter the time of questions and answers from all parties.


    This time, almost all the doctors present began to exchange information about the patient at this time.


    "Cough, I believe you already know one of the purposes of this exchange meeting." Seeing the very enthusiastic people talking, an Weijie took another look at Wu Lai, who was always eating there alone and occasionally in a daze. He picked up the microphone.


    With his voice, the voice in the hall gradually decreased and looked at him.


    "I''ll just get to the point. We have invited this patient, Mr. Xiao, who has been troubled by illness for a whole month." With an Weijie''s words, a man with a weak body came in. His feet were floating and his breathing was heavy. It could be seen that his physical condition was very bad.


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Xiao, with a faint smile on his mouth. Just now he was thinking, I hope it''s not boring. Now it seems that boredom can''t get up.

 Chapter 1414

    After a month of trouble, Wu Lai nodded involuntarily. Indeed, this symptom can''t be diagnosed in ordinary medicine, which is to alleviate the state at most.


    "Mr. Xiao, this way, please, sit down first." An Weijie personally received Mr. Xiao and came over. When Mr. Xiao was settled by him, he picked up the microphone again and said, "now, I hope all experts and professors can brainstorm and help Mr. Xiao solve this problem."


    Then, an Weijie clapped his hands, and immediately someone handed out countless small notebooks to all the guests on the scene.


    "Here is Mr. Xiao''s diagnosis record. I hope it can help you."


    The information in a small book written by each person is very detailed, including where to see a doctor, medication, and the doctor who took over. Of course, the final result is also very clear. All medication can not cure the patient, but can only slightly improve.


    Later, they didn''t dare to take drugs for fear of making Mr. Xiao''s body worse. The accumulation of drugs and toxins takes time to recuperate and remove.


    Wu Lai just glanced and did not continue to look at the medical record book. Instead, he held his chest in his hands and glanced at Professor Bruce over there. He was very curious about what conclusion this Professor Bruce would draw.


    After checking the case, Professor Bruce called his assistant, picked up the instrument they had brought and took the initiative to come out.


    "Can I check it first?"


    "Naturally." An Weijie said, saying that, he just patted his head and said, "sorry, there is also an inspection data, all kinds of tests and inspection data are here."


    With that, another piece of information was handed over to everyone.


    This time Wu Lai didn''t even bother to look at it. In his eyes, everything was at a glance. His eyes were more accurate than any instrument.


    Bruce also glanced, frowned, and then asked his assistant to start the examination.


    At this time, Wu Lai has quietly come to Chen Guan''s side and patted his shoulder, frowning and concentrating on looking at the data.


    Chen Guan turned his head and was startled to see Wu Lai''s smile.


    "Don''t be surprised. I just want to see what you think of this patient." Wu Lai said very easily and sat beside him.


    "Doctor Wu... I... I can''t see how powerful you are." Chen Guan hurriedly said, joking, commenting casually in front of Wu Lai? There is also a Professor Bruce checking it.


    "It''s all right. Just say it directly. I think you have a little clue." Wu Lai continued, not caring about Professor Bruce who was checking Mr. Xiao''s body over there.


    "I... let me be frank?" Chen Guan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Since it was Wu Lai''s request, he had no way. Stretching his head and shrinking his head were also a knife. He simply said it in a big way!


    Wu Lai nodded. In fact, he was quite surprised. After looking around just now, it seemed that only Chen Guan saw a little problem from these two materials and Mr. Xiao''s state. The rest of them were frowning. It seemed that this guy was rated as a professor at a young age and had two brushes.


    "Well, I have a look. It doesn''t seem to be a simple disease..."

 Chapter 1415

    "Neither bacterial infection nor viral infection, but also the discharge of organ lesions in the body. From our known knowledge, this patient should not still be sick." Chen Guan began to say cautiously, and while saying this, he was still peeking at Wu Lai''s face on the other side.


    "Continue." Wu Lai nodded and said, this guy really has his own judgment. From all the knowledge now, Mr. Xiao is really not ill, but most of the doctors present thought that Mr. Xiao was a patient from the beginning.


    "But Mr. Xiao''s symptom is indeed illness, which makes me very confused. I also considered the spiritual problem at the first time." Chen Guan continued, "but in this examination data, mental problems are also very healthy, so I began to think in a different direction from traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Even, I began to consider supernatural forces."


    Wu Lai eyebrows a pick, this guy''s thinking jump really fast, the first time I thought of a strange person.


    "Doctor Wu, you also know that there are two kinds of people in this world, one is ordinary people like us, and the other is said to exist as aliens." Chen Guan swallowed his saliva: "this is what I heard by chance again, but at that time, I sneered and thought that there was no so-called supernatural force in the world. I didn''t find a clue until later. Once, I also saw a strange man with my own eyes... Back to business, from a scientific point of view, there is no way to diagnose this, so I can only look at it from a non scientific point of view."


    "I was lucky to have dabbled in Xiangxi''s Gu Shu and inquired about Nanyang''s head lowering technique. I''m trying to think about this aspect, but I don''t know it very well, so I just have this idea... There is no definite conclusion." Chen Guan said, looking at Wu Lai with anxiety.


    "Good." Wu Lai nodded, "it''s good to think of it here. Here, I can remind you that from the perspective of mental state, Mr. Xiao has obviously received the threat of persecution, or his life has been disturbed. Part of the reason for his depression is not because of illness, but because his life has been disturbed. I''m afraid Mr. Xiao has never said this."


    "It''s not written in the medical record..." Chen Guan said looking at the case.


    "Of course not. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. You have studied medicine for many years. You can also see it from your face and mental state?" Wu Lai said, "what I''m curious about is why I asked a person from the capital hospital, but he was not diagnosed. To be precise, no one could see that his mental state was wrong."


    Chen Guan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately looked at the data in his hand: "Doctor Wu, I found that none of the data here came from traditional Chinese Medicine... That is to say, none of these old traditional Chinese medicine in the capital went to consult."


    At this time, not only Chen Guan, but also the people of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association over there also found the problem.


    "Lao Bai, if I remember correctly in your hospital, there are several good old Chinese medicine doctors. Didn''t they go there for examination? These two materials are all modern medical materials, and there is no mention of traditional Chinese medicine." Liu Lao asked his friend.


    "Really? I thought he asked. It seems that this patient doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 1416

    "Really? I thought he asked. It seems that this patient doesn''t like traditional Chinese medicine." Hearing what Liu Lao said, Lao Bai found the problem in these two materials.


    Really, there is no relationship with traditional Chinese medicine at all. It is completely related to the examination data of modern medicine, even the part of the integration of Chinese and Western medicine. I don''t know whether it is an Weijie who deliberately deleted the relevant data, or whether this Mr. Xiao himself is also a person who deeply hates traditional Chinese medicine.


    After an examination on the stage, Bruce frowned at the examination results in his hand and said, "Mr. Xiao, I need to discuss with a doctor to get the results."


    As the host, an Weijie looked at Mr. Xiao, who didn''t have much meaning to reply, and hurriedly said, "Professor Bruce, you can discuss with any doctor you want, and I hope you can come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    Bruce frowned: "since it took me a month to make a diagnosis in the imperial capital of China, I think my medical skills are not good enough. Compared with so many famous doctors in China, they are even better. If there is any advantage, that is, the medical equipment will be a little better. It is difficult for me to make a diagnosis in a short time."


    An Weijie was said like this, and his face was also very embarrassed. However, he noticed Wu Lai''s look over there. With that confident and indifferent look, it was obvious that Wu Lai already knew what was going on in his mind. It could even be said that he must have known what the situation of Mr. Xiao was.


    He didn''t want to see Wu Lai reach such a simple conclusion.


    Bruce took his examination results and began to talk with the foreign professors who came to China with him. But soon, the group seemed to be at a loss. Bruce only came to Wu Lai, Asked a sentence: "Mr. Wu, I don''t know if you can see something different? We have detected that there is nothing else different in Mr. Xiao''s body. Except for such a section of insects in his body, we can''t determine the type of this insect now, which is different from any kind of parasites we know, but I can probably confirm that Mr. Xiao''s situation is related to this parasite."


    "Your instrument is good. You have reached this point." Wu Lai glanced at it and said with a smile, "it''s good to be able to check this step. Of course, I shouldn''t be needed for this little thing. Mr. Liu, they can simply solve it."


    Wu Lai pointed to Liu Hansheng over there, and Liu Hansheng also came over very wisely.


    "Old Mr. Liu Hansheng?" Professor Bruce obviously knew Liu Hansheng too. He said hello, pointed to the image they had just detected, and asked.


    Liu Hansheng looked at the tiny insect, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Liu Hansheng''s expression, everyone instantly understood that Liu Hansheng obviously knew what the worm was!


    "Mr. Liu, do you know what kind of parasite it is?" Professor Bruce was also excited, and all the foreign professors over there also looked at it curiously. Obviously, what they didn''t know, Chinese traditional medicine actually knew! It''s amazing!


    "This thing, in a sense, is not a parasite..." Liu Hansheng said solemnly, "this should be a means inherited from China."

 Chapter 1417

    "This should be regarded as a means inherited from China. We call it Gu poison."


    Liu Hansheng''s words spread throughout the hall. In an instant, these people of the Chinese Medicine Association leaned over, stared at the bug carefully, and nodded constantly. They, the old Chinese medicine, naturally saw that this was a bug, and the Gu Shu was once a part of traditional Chinese medicine. Although they didn''t do this kind of thing, they also knew it very well.


    "Poison?!" An Weijie was surprised there, subconsciously holding a microphone and said, "isn''t Gu poison something that exists in legends? Is it really there? Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Shut up." After finishing speaking, Wu Lai said to an Weijie, "don''t judge the world with your ignorance. In this way, you will appear particularly stupid."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and all his eyes were on an Weijie and Wu Lai.


    "You!" An Weijie pointed to Wu Lai, his face flushed with anger.


    "Never conclude that the unknown doesn''t exist. Always be in awe of the unknown. What''s more, these are all actual things. Why do you say that they just exist in legend?" Wu Lai said word by word: "moreover, the patient has never been to an old Chinese medicine, so I''m very curious. After looking for so many doctors in DIDU, are you even unwilling to try?"


    An Weijie was about to speak. Wu Lai interrupted, "you don''t have to talk. Your tone and your face are stupid, which makes me feel sick. Think, this patient has some relatives with you? All the visits are arranged by you, so I haven''t gone to traditional Chinese medicine, or even thought about going elsewhere."


    "Really?" Liu Hansheng frowned, and his face was sulky. He was not angry because of his prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine, but because of his irresponsibility to patients!


    You can be biased against traditional Chinese medicine and don''t believe it, but at this time, even the old traditional Chinese medicine is unwilling to believe it? Emperor is the headquarters of the Chinese Medicine Association! There are countless excellent traditional Chinese medicine here, but if he is willing to find it, this Gu insect has long been found!


    "Of course it''s true. These two people are a little related by blood." Wu Lai curled his lips and said firmly.


    "You... How do you know?" An Weijie asked subconsciously.


    Bai Lao also spoke at this time: "if I remember correctly, this seems to be president an''s cousin."


    "I can still feel the very similar smell on my body, and... Forget it, you guys don''t care about your cousin''s life at all, there''s nothing to say." Wu Lai snorted softly. Under his heavenly eyes, the information of the two people was at a glance. When it appeared, he judged that the two people were related by blood. Moreover, if it weren''t for the close relationship, which patient would be so lucky to come to this world-famous doctor gathering exchange meeting and specially let them come to treat the patient.


    If there is, it is also bad luck, but in China, this luck is rarely the turn of others.


    "Liu Lao, you should know how to remove this poisonous insect." Wu Lai turned to look at Liu Hansheng and them.

 Chapter 1418

    "Of course, you know how to remove ordinary insects." Liu Hansheng shook his head: "but this situation can''t be judged by ordinary insects. The insects have grown to such a huge extent that they have absorbed vitality from his body these days. If they are taken out rashly, it will even have any impact on Mr. Xiao''s body."


    "Yes... Moreover, we don''t know where the person who poisoned the insects is. Even, we don''t know whether the person who poisoned the insects is here. If he finds out that we want to take out the insects and directly let them attack, resulting in the death of the patient, we can''t guarantee the life safety of the patient." Zeng Lao also hurriedly added.


    Bruce and many foreign experts are a little silly. Is there such a thing? Was the Chinese insect so magical? Some of them have not even heard of the existence of this kind of thing.


    "Also, forget it, leave it to me." Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders. After all, Gu poison is not something that can be removed. He must be careful to deal with it, but he is different.


    An Weijie reacted and immediately said, "don''t mess around! You can''t be responsible for an accident!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the doctors present were unhappy.


    "Mr. an, are you sure you are Mr. Xiao''s cousin? Or do you not want his body to get better at all?"


    "That is, you still dislike this and that when Doctor Wu makes a move. Do you know how high the price of Doctor Wu is?"


    "It''s hopeless. It''s more terrible than being terminally ill."


    Even Professor Bruce frowned: "Mr. an, Mr. Wu''s action means that the patient is saved. Do you need treatment? If not, why do you bother to let us come?"


    Now, when an Weijie saw that Professor Bruce had said so, he had to shut up obediently, but his eyes were always unwilling.


    "It seems that you are really full of prejudices about traditional Chinese medicine." Wu Lai chuckled, then waved his hand, patted Mr. Xiao''s body twice, and picked his fingers.


    Mr. Xiao, who originally looked depressed, instantly blushed, and then his head tilted.


    "All scattered!" Wu Lai suddenly said.


    With that, before some people could react, Mr. Xiao had sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    "Spit blood! You! What did you do!" Seeing this scene, an Weijie immediately shouted.


    "Mr. an, can you be quiet?" Liu Hansheng narrowed his eyes and said, "this is the bad blood in his body. Take a closer look. Don''t you see the bug in this blood? Just now, Doctor Wu directly killed the bug in his body. If he can''t do this, no one can guarantee Mr. Xiao''s physical safety."


    As they spoke, their eyes were all on the pool of blood on the ground.


    There is a long worm in the blood, but it has completely lost its activity.


    "Don''t get too close. This insect has left a lot of eggs in the patient''s body this month. I''m not sure if there are dead insects. They will directly enter your body later. You''re OK and know what to do, but if Mr. an is like this, I''m afraid... It''s hopeless." Wu Lai said on one side, with a little joke in his eyes.

 Chapter 1419

    When an Weijie heard this, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, with fear in his eyes, for fear of being infected by this insect, which made him become the same as his cousin.


    "Doctor Wu, naturally, has solved all the larvae and insect eggs. President an, do you think too much?" Liu Hansheng snorted.


    Hearing this, an Weijie was relieved.


    "This month, at least something has been done. The vitality of these eggs has been suppressed by you. The only benefit that those drugs can give Mr. Xiao is these." Wu Lai said there, shaking his head as he said, "if you had talked with the old traditional Chinese medicine in the capital in your early years, you might have solved the problem long ago. Until now, it''s worth having me and the old miracle doctor to ensure Mr. Xiao''s safety."


    "Cough..." Mr. Xiao coughed a little, coughing out the blood in his mouth at last. His face was a little pale. He took the handkerchief from one side, slowly wiped his mouth, straightened up and looked at Wu Lai.


    "You have a good rest these days. You have a serious deficiency of vitality in your body. You also have some malnutrition. Take good care of yourself. By the way, I have something else to ask you." Wu Lai said that he didn''t care about the relationship between Mr. Xiao and an Weijie, and said dutifully.


    Mr. Xiao nodded, stood up and bowed deeply, "thank you, Doctor Wu."


    "I don''t want to thank you for your duty. If you have to thank me, just pay the diagnosis fee, or let your cousin pay." Wu Lai said indifferently.


    When an Weijie heard this, he immediately coughed and came over: "Mr. Wu, how much is the diagnosis? I have a little responsibility for my cousin''s body until now, so I''ll pay this time."


    "Just pay." Wu Lai suddenly laughed.


    When hearing Wu Lai''s talk about the diagnosis of gold, those who knew it laughed. The price of Wu Lai''s visit was not cheap! Not many people can even bear it.


    Some doctors who have a good relationship with an Weijie hurriedly reminded, "president an, I''m afraid you can''t afford this price."


    "How much? Doctor Wu''s status is noble, and he always cures those diseases that cannot be cured in ordinary hospitals. It''s natural for the price to be higher, and I can accept it." An Weijie continued. How could he not accept it? But it''s only a few million. He still has it.


    "Mr. an is really responsible. In fact, my diagnosis money is not much, that is, half of all your property." Wu Lai said so.


    Hearing this sentence, those foreign experts who can understand Chinese are dumbfounded. The price, say high, is terrible, say low, sometimes it can be terrible


    For president an, I''m afraid the price is unacceptably high.


    "You! Mr. Wu, please don''t joke, half of the property, how much do you know?" An Weijie was stunned for a moment and immediately said in a deep voice. His eyes were very bad. Let Wu Lai tease him first.


    "President an..." the friend beside him hurriedly pulled him and whispered in his ear, "president an, the price of Doctor Wu has always been like this... President Wang paid half of his family property at the beginning..."


    Wu Lai was too lazy to pay attention to an Weijie, but looked at Mr. Xiao here.

 Chapter 1420

    "Mr. Xiao, your cousin will pay for the diagnosis here. I need to ask you a question now. In fact, I''m very curious about who put the poison on you. Although it''s not a deadly poison, to be exact, a kind of poison that really torments you can let you live for at least another ten years, but you have to keep doing this for ten years, and it''s getting worse year by year." Wu Lai then asked his biggest psychological question.


    Mr. Xiao thought for a moment and shook his head. "In fact, I don''t know very much. I''ve been working hard all the time. I haven''t done anything else and haven''t provoked anyone. I don''t know who will hate me so much."


    Wu Lai stared at him for a moment and nodded: "indeed, under normal circumstances, the poison trap has risen to the point of being unable to adjust. I want you to die. Even those who will kill you at rest rarely do it now. They must be hired with heavy money. I''ll check it then. Maybe your cousin will know a little."


    Bruce and others talked a lot on one side. They were all amazed at the strength of Wu Lai, and immediately solved their helpless problem. At the same time, they were also curious about Wu Lai''s seemingly sky high price.


    "Professor Bruce, it''s like this. This time, Doctor Wu will always help them see a doctor for free, not only for him, but also for his family, so in a sense, he made money." Liu Hansheng explained while listening curiously to the dialogue between Wu Lai and Mr. Xiao.


    He also wanted to know that in this society, this primitive means of revenge should be used.


    Since Mr. Xiao didn''t know, he subconsciously looked at an Weijie over there.


    President an recovered from his surprise at this time. Wu Lai actually charged so much all the time, and even President Wang was willing! This is really... Incredible! This is a sky high price! Half of the property, billions?!


    President Wang''s wealth is much stronger than his.


    "Doctor Wu, it''s like this. My cousin is the patient this time, so is it OK to pay him half the amount of his family property?" An Weijie turned his eyes and hurriedly said.


    If it''s only his cousin''s property, it''s millions, and he can still afford it.


    Wu Lai glanced at him and said faintly, "what do you think?"


    An Weijie has scolded in his heart. Does he have to pay for his cousin''s medical treatment? He has begun to regret his behavior of taking the initiative to spread the matter just now. It''s too stupid!


    "It''s not urgent about money. I need to ask you now. Your cousin''s illness should have something to do with you?" Wu Lai looked at an Weijie and narrowed his eyes. Since Mr. Xiao didn''t lie, nine times out of ten it had something to do with an Weijie: "president an, I need to hear some useful information. Can you give it to me?"


    Hearing this, an Weijie fell into meditation and didn''t speak.


    "President an hopes you can cooperate. This is no longer a simple problem of treating patients and saving people, and it has even involved violations and crimes. So now I ask you in this capacity to cooperate with the investigation, OK?" Wu Lai rummaged through the documents he carried with him, and finally found a police certificate and showed it to an Weijie.

 Chapter 1421

    At the moment of seeing this certificate, everyone was dumbfounded except those who knew Wu Lai well.


    A generation of miracle doctors, but they are still police officers?!


    "What? Can''t you? Take a gun to practice medicine. What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at these people with strange eyes and explained.


    When an Weijie saw the certificate, he was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t connect Wu Lai in front of him with the police officers. Can this guy who charges too much really be a policeman?


    "Mr. an, please tell me. I need relevant information. By the way, I want to see where the people who poisoned me are." Wu Lai received his certificates. He thought it would be boring here. Now it seems that something interesting has happened. There was something wrong in his eyes when he looked at an Weijie. He could obviously feel that after an Weijie found his identity, his heart beat faster, and he didn''t even want to look at himself. Obviously, there was a ghost in his heart. If there was no legacy, an Weijie couldn''t escape from this matter.


    "If you''re right, I once met a business rival a month ago. At that time, we competed with each other, and finally won the project." An Weijie took a deep breath, knew it was bad, continued to hide and said, "at that time, he said, I didn''t care if he wanted to make me look good. Later, I received a threatening letter, saying that he wanted to start with the people around me. The last little bit made me completely desperate."


    "Threatening letter?" Wu Lai eyebrows a pick: "since it is from the people around you, it seems that you and your cousin have a good relationship, and in the company, your cousin is afraid to be your right-hand man? Or... The original thing, has your cousin contributed a lot?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Lai began to pay close attention to the expression of this pair of cousins. There must be something more detailed in it. He didn''t think that Bai always used proper means to get the project done. If he didn''t use special means, or used some unscrupulous means, he wouldn''t let people directly talk hard or even get into the point of being poisoned.


    "Lao Biao is the general manager of our company. Many times, my affairs are handed over to him, so many times, people in the company are more familiar with him than with me." An Weijie said there.


    "HMM... at the beginning, I''m afraid you used some improper means to compete? That''s why people hate you so much and don''t hesitate to poison Mr. Xiao, isn''t it?" Wu Lai stared at an Weijie and asked if he was shouting. He had already confirmed the answer.


    An Weijie''s pupils contracted violently and his heart beat faster again. It was obvious that Wu Lai had already said something, which surprised him a little.


    But soon he adjusted his mood and hurriedly said, "Doctor Wu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a serious businessman, and everything is law-abiding. Therefore, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I have the right to sue you."


    "Will you naturally know at that time, so you just need to tell me the relevant information. Who is your opponent? I will start the investigation from him. Of course, I will also investigate what you did a month ago and whether you need to be convicted of the crime of infringing trade secrets or other crimes." Wu Lai completely ignored what an Weijie meant.

 Chapter 1422

    Crime of infringing trade secrets.


    As a boss, an Weijie naturally knows the crime, the end of the crime and how much influence it will have on their company. His face changes instantly.


    So is his cousin. Although he is very weak at this time, he subconsciously wants to leave here.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, your body hasn''t fully recovered. Don''t move around. You need to rest closest. Ask your body for consideration. Remember, don''t mess around." Wu Lai pressed Mr. Xiao who wanted to leave and smiled. There was no change in his expression. If there was any change, the meaning in his smile was more profound.


    Now, these doctors at the exchange meeting also saw some signs. I''m afraid the exchange meeting will be interrupted halfway.


    Mr. Xiao stared at Wu Lai with panic in his eyes for the first time.


    The development of things has completely exceeded their expectations.


    An Weijie coughed softly, "Doctor Wu, let''s talk about these things in detail in the box. The exchange meeting will continue." With that, he pointed to the box over there and took the initiative to lead the way.


    Wu Lai nodded. At this time, like the host of this exchange meeting, he turned to Liu Lao and said, "Liu Lao, I''ll go to understand the situation first, and you''ll just continue."


    With that, he walked into the box.


    Liu Hansheng took a deep breath and smiled bitterly at those foreign experts over there: "Professor Bruce, Professor John... I''m laughing at you. Listen to Doctor Wu, you have a strong interest in our Chinese traditional medicine. Maybe we can have a good exchange and study between us. If there is anything we don''t understand, let''s ask doctor Wu again."


    Professor Bruce, they also recovered their normal expression, nodded. In terms of business, they couldn''t control it. They came here just to see the difficult problems that the hospital in the capital of China has always been unable to solve. By the way, they also asked Wu Lai.


    Now that the difficult and miscellaneous diseases have been solved, it is natural to focus on the exchange of medical skills. As for others, they don''t care about it and can''t manage it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wu." After entering the box, an Weijie immediately said in a deep voice, "I hope you don''t publicize these things. In addition, it''s true that I did some bad things a month ago, but I didn''t rise to a particularly excessive level. I just regulated it a little within the controllable range. This person is also a famous person in the major circles of the imperial capital."


    "Mr. an, in what scope, the judge is not you, but me, isn''t it? You only need to cooperate with me a little, and I''ll do the rest. No problem?" Wu Lai said faintly, "so, who is this person?"


    An Weijie was stunned for a moment. Wu Lai''s words were too shameful! It''s the first time he has met such a person who doesn''t give him face at all! Moreover, Wu Lai asked for half of his assets as soon as he opened his mouth, which made him very resentful. Now he is still so aggressive. You know, no one dares to talk to him like this at ordinary times!


    Even in the imperial capital, with his relationship on weekdays, countless people will act according to his face.


    "What''s the matter, president an? Aren''t you going to tell me? Why are you still silent?" Wu Lai urged.

 Chapter 1423

    "Doctor Wu, I hope you don''t go too far." An Weijie snorted, "anyway, I''m also the master here. I hope you can give me a respect."


    He finally couldn''t stand it, but he also restrained his temper and didn''t say too much. At least he didn''t want to tear his face with Wu Lai.


    "Respect?" Wu Lai suddenly laughed: "I don''t give you respect, but you need to win it by yourself, don''t you? Like what you are doing now, I really can''t think of a reason to give you respect... To say the least, you are the master here, but everything you do doesn''t conform to your identity, and even makes people feel a little disgusting, so do you deserve respect? At least now, you don''t deserve my respect... No, at least, wait for you After paying off half of the family property, I will thank you on behalf of the children in the mountains. "


    "You!" When an Weijie heard this, he flew into a rage! Pointing at Wu Lai, he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    "What? Mr. an, time is precious. Either I dig out all your hidden words from your brain, or you''d better say it yourself. I don''t want to be rude. At least, your impression is not bad enough for me to help myself." Wu Lai said softly.


    In the face of Wu Lai''s words like threats, an Weijie didn''t know what to say for a moment. The most important thing is that Wu Lai''s identity is here. He is a miracle doctor, a kitchen god, and a public official. No matter what, it doesn''t mean that in today''s society, he can deal with it casually, and


    There are so many dignitaries outside. Now they are both in the box. Even if he wants to do something to Wu Lai, he should weigh it carefully. After going out, everyone will know that he has done something to Wu miracle doctor.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and found a trace of hostility from an Weijie: "even, do you want to fight me?"


    An Weijie was still thinking about it. When he heard Wu Lai''s words, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Wu Lai knew.


    "You''re still curious. Why do I know what you think?" Wu Lai continued.


    What''s going on?


    An Weijie was stunned. Why did Wu Lai seem to be able to read minds? What''s going on in his mind, all at a glance?


    "Don''t be surprised, but now your mind is too good to understand. All your emotions and thoughts are written on your face. Even if you can''t read your mind, professionals can see it at a glance." Wu Lai said faintly, of course, now his cultivation has entered the immortals, and he has a little understanding of the five connections between heaven and man. He can see through the minds of ordinary people, but also the relationship between willingness and unwillingness.


    For the first time, an Weijie felt that Wu Lai seemed a little terrifying.


    "I''m not scared." Wu Lai continued, "it''s just that you don''t know me. If you know me, you won''t feel afraid now."


    An Weijie felt that he was exposed to Wu Lai''s eyes, without any cover up or secrets. This feeling made him tremble all over.


    "If you know me, you should be very sincere now to take out half of your property and say useful information instead of silence."

 Chapter 1424

    "If you know me, you should be very sincere now to take out half of your property and say useful information instead of silence." Wu Lai said, shaking his head, "you still have another chance. I hope you can cherish it. I really don''t want to do it."


    It''s not his style to fight with an ordinary person. He''s also afraid that if he accidentally abandons this guy, he''ll be embarrassed at that time.


    An Weijie took a deep breath. Wu Lai''s pressing step by step made him a little unhappy. However, he finally chose to compromise.


    "At the beginning¡°


    An Weijie talked slowly there, and Wu Lai listened more and frowned more. Finally, Wu Lai simply interrupted him, "forget it, I don''t want to hear your historical behavior. Give me the address, and I''ll go to him to chat. As for you... There will be a special person to contact you."


    It''s a bit of a headache for him to do this. No one can let go of it.


    Vicious competition is disgraceful in itself. Although no one cares about the loser when he becomes the king and defeats the enemy, an Weijie, who has done too much, can''t even look down on the scoundrels.


    However, it''s too much to be too much. Since it''s already involved in the use of poison, we can only teach that person a lesson. By the way, we can also have a look at those people who are so unruly. The use of poison on ordinary people is a very unruly thing. Collecting money and handling affairs is not in line with alien management regulations. He can''t let that person go if he is in love with reason.


    Coming out of the box, the eyes of a group of people converged on Wu Lai, trying to see something from Wu Lai''s face.


    "You go on, I have something to deal with... In addition, someone should come to president an and manager Xiao later. Don''t worry. The communication will be normal at that time. I''ll be back soon. If you have any questions, you can ask me when I come back." Seeing the eyes of these people, Wu Lai said as he walked outside. At this time, he looked like a host of the exchange meeting.


    When manager Xiao heard this, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "You are a patient, just have a good rest. For the rest, just tell the truth about what you should say at that time. What your cousin did is naturally hard for you to judge. Of course, you can''t cover up, and there must be punishment." Halfway through, Wu Lai gave manager Xiao a wake-up call.


    "Hmm..." manager Xiao nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai didn''t go to the entrepreneur who hired people to seek revenge. He directly lost the address to the dragon group and the police in the capital. He went directly to the destination of the people who had poisoned him.


    He remembered the information of the insect clearly. In order to control the insect, the person of the insect must still be in the imperial capital. After a little induction, he had found the place where the person was.


    Dark Horse Club.


    Even if he is not from the imperial capital, he has heard all about the Black Horse Club. At the foot of the emperor, there are only a few clubs that will develop the entertainment industry in full swing, and even countless people are longing for. The Black Horse Club is one of them.


    The most important thing is that the dark horse club, which is also a national chain store, has always been in place with considerate service, excellent service quality and civilized throughout the country.

 Chapter 1425

    "This guy can enjoy it." Wu Lai muttered that he was about to enter the dark horse club.


    "Sir, please show me your membership card." The waiter at the door stopped Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai stopped. He didn''t feel surprised at all. This place must be membership system, but he really couldn''t take out the membership card.


    "Can I apply for a membership card now? Can I do it on the spot? How much is it?" Wu Lai said he would swipe his card.


    Quite high Wu Lai said this, the two waiters looked at each other and shook their heads: "Sir, please wait a moment. We don''t count the membership card. We need to ask the manager to decide. If he agrees, it''s natural. In addition, sir, I remind you that the membership card of the Black Horse Club, if it is handled only in money, will be an astronomical figure. I hope you can accept it."


    "Yes." As Wu Lai spoke, his eyes involuntarily raised their heads and looked up. He could feel that the target was on the third floor this time. If he had rushed directly to find this man before.


    Waiting for the moment when the two waiters communicated, Wu Lai suddenly smiled and disappeared.


    "I''ll go to the manager first... Hey, where''s the person?" After turning around, Wu Lai had disappeared from their vision.


    "I don''t know. Was it here just now?" Another waiter was also confused, and a big living man just disappeared?


    Wu Lai was already standing at the door, with a little wry smile on his face.


    It''s a coincidence that his heavenly eye really looks inside. This guy is having fun with two women inside. As a man, Wu Lai knows that it''s best not to disturb him now, or at least give him some happy time.


    But for public officials, what he should do now is to rush in directly and arrest this guy.


    Wu Lai, who was struggling, suddenly found a problem, smiled and simply waited silently at the door.


    Within two minutes, the movement inside disappeared. To be exact, the man had begun to gasp weakly, while the woman''s voice was still pretending.


    It''s too obvious... It''s too humiliating for men.


    "Well, you go out." Then the man''s voice rang out, and the two women walked out of the room.


    Wu Lai leaned aside and watched the two women leave, with their whispers in his ears.


    "I thought this guy was so powerful. He came up so fierce and ordered our sisters. It turned out to be so useful."


    "Yes... But it''s all right. I''m rich, very good, and the time is short. After taking a bath, I can find a new boss."


    Hearing these two women''s words, Wu Lai shook his head. I''m afraid this guy is the legendary wronged big head, right? Alas... Poor guy, thinking, he walked into the room.


    Breathing slowly in bed, the man who lit an afterthought cigarette suddenly felt a person standing by the bed.


    "Who!" He subconsciously looked up and shouted, "who let you in!"


    Wu Lai pulled a chair and sat on the side: "poor guy, I have been practicing martial arts until I have dysfunction. Why should I lose my energy here? A good recuperation may be saved."


    With that, Wu Lai continued to shake his head, looking very sorry.

 Chapter 1426

    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the man instantly cut off the smoke in his hand and raised his hand to fight.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m just talking about things. Why? Don''t you know the truth that you hide from the doctor? I''m a doctor, and I can see it at a glance." Wu Lai immediately said, with a very cordial appearance, people and animals are harmless.


    "Shut up!" He roared and threw his cigarette butt at Wu Lai: "who are you! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Lai pie pie mouth: "I didn''t say, I''m a doctor? You this problem, don''t you want to see a doctor?"


    "Get out!"


    Wu Lai shook his head. "Well, I originally wanted to talk about your physical problems a little before I talked to you about business. But since you didn''t mean that, I''ll get straight to the point and talk to you about business."


    With that, Wu Lai straightened his body and then took out a certificate, but this time he was no longer a policeman, But the serious dragon group''s certificate: "now, I will arrest you for violating the first major article of the alien management regulations, the second item ''without permission, arbitrarily use your own strength, or even make profits''. You have the right to remain silent, but I won''t listen to what you say, and I will have my own judgment, so you''d better remain silent."


    With that, he put away his certificate and continued, "so now do you have anything to say? If not, just walk with me, and I can avoid violence, otherwise, I will do a heavy job."


    Dragon group!


    At the moment of seeing the certificate, the man''s expression changed constantly. Originally, he was still angry, but now he became very dignified: "unexpectedly, the people of the dragon group still have membership cards here..."


    "Don''t, don''t talk nonsense. If my wife knows, she won''t let me go to bed. I just walked in when they weren''t paying attention. You know, since I''m from the dragon group, it''s very simple to avoid their advance." Wu Lai hurriedly said, "well, do you want to go with me or resist? Again, I''d better not resist. I really don''t want to bully you."


    "Hum... Just now I feel that my little baby has lost information. I want to come, did you do it? The people of the dragon group finally made a move, but since you know that I use insects, you dare to come here alone. Should I say you are arrogant or stupid?" He got out of bed slowly and looked at Wu Lai''s eyes. It was very cruel. Since someone came to the door, he would not be merciful.


    "Alas... Look, are you going to resist?" Wu Lai sighed and said, "in fact, if you plead guilty obediently, you won''t have much pain, but since you are stubborn, I can only do it. In addition, seeing that you are so confident, do you think that the poison you decorate in this room is conducive to your invincibility? Then, first feel the situation around you."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the man was stunned for a moment, and then immediately began to feel his own insects around him. In an instant, his face changed greatly!


    All the insects are dead! And just for a moment!


    "How do you feel now? Or do you have to resist again? If you want to resist, I don''t mind." Wu Lai stretched out and said.

 Chapter 1427

    esistance?!


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the man''s eyes were filled with a touch of despair, but his baby bug unexpectedly died in a moment, the second this guy spoke!


    Is this what humans can do? The guy swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at Wu Lai with a little panic in his eyes.


    The person who can accurately find out his precious insects, in addition to his peers, must have a sense of medical skill. The person who can solve these insects unconsciously must have excellent strength. When the young man came forward, he didn''t feel much powerful, but he felt despair in just a few seconds.


    "It seems that you won''t resist, will you?" Wu Lai saw this guy''s expression, nodded with great satisfaction and said, "then come with me, if you don''t want to make a big deal."


    "Who are you..." He didn''t resist, just stared at Wu Lai and said, "the person who can do this step is at least a martial arts master. I''ve never seen such a young martial arts master in DIDU."


    Wu Lai looked at him and said, "because I''m not from DIDU, but I just happened to come to DIDU to attend the exchange meeting. Of course, you haven''t seen it. Looking at your poor appearance, I''ll tell you my name."


    "Wu Lai."


    Hearing these two words, the man was stunned, stared at Wu Lai, and said to himself: "no wonder, no wonder you feel so familiar... Wu miracle doctor, Wu Kitchen God, Wu group leader... You are the youngest group leader of the dragon group, the youngest heaven and man in China... No injustice, no injustice!"


    Wu Lai''s name is thunderous, even if he has not seen it with his own eyes, but once he says this name, anyone in the alien world can only look up to it.


    This is an existence beyond human cognition. This is a guy who has broken countless common sense!


    "I didn''t expect the group leader of tangtanglong to come here..." he shook his head and had been appointed.


    "It''s your sense to stay in Xiangxi well, or get a system safely. How can there be so many things? Poison used on ordinary people is a matter of hurting Tianhe. If it wasn''t for your poison, I wouldn''t be bothered to say a word with you now." Wu Lai waved his hand, and the man''s muscles and veins were completely sealed by him.


    He shook his head: "people die for wealth, birds die for food, group leader Wu, since you don''t have my experience, I hope you don''t judge my behavior casually. I recognize the regulations I have violated, but I won''t regret it."


    "It seems that money is a thing that people can''t refuse..." Wu Lai''s eyebrows picked. This guy''s tone was not resisting, but sighing. Obviously, this guy had his own difficulties. In short, he was very short of money, otherwise he wouldn''t be allowed to use his hand for money.


    "Yes, money is something I can''t refuse. In particular, it''s a number I can''t refuse anyway, so I won''t regret it." He smiled miserably and walked out of the room with Wu Lai.


    A waiter just came to the door. He was about to bow his head and say hello. When he looked at Wu Lai''s appearance, he was stunned for a moment and subconsciously said, "how did you get in?"


    This is one of the waiters at the door just now. Wu Lai will never forget his face.


    Come on, I''m found!

 Chapter 1428

    "Sir, I remember you don''t have a membership card. How can you enter here casually?" The waiter immediately came over with a little anger on his face. He said why the man suddenly disappeared before. It turned out that he had quietly touched into the club while they were not paying attention!


    If experience knows this, they will be scolded! Thinking of this, he was even more angry: "Sir, do you know how much trouble you will bring me..."


    "Yes, goodbye." Wu Lai rolled his eyes, turned around and directly carried the man up. The next second, he disappeared.


    "If you..." the waiter opened his mouth and stood where he was. Wu Lai, who had just been in front of him, had disappeared, like a ghost! He was excited all over, and they hurriedly began to rub their eyes. What he had just seen was not true, was it? Is it because I am too tired and have hallucinations?


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the dragon group soon arrived at the place given by Wu Lai and came to pick them up. Wu Lai also rushed to the exchange meeting.


    Before he took a few steps, he frowned, and a trace of chaos appeared around him, as if he were isolating something. Then his eyes fell to the dark side: "attack me, and the price you have to pay is not just to be taken away, but the result you can''t bear."


    "It''s worthy of being the youngest realm of heaven and man. It''s actually flawless. My Gu insect can''t start with my strength. It''s powerful. Sure enough, among the young people of this generation they say, you are the only one who can''t be provoked." A rickety old man came out from there. He looked kind and purposeful, his face was smiling, and his tone didn''t sound malicious.


    "You know, since you attacked me, this matter can''t be settled. I''m a very vindictive person. Don''t say I don''t respect the old and love the young. If you don''t love the young first, I won''t respect the old." Wu Lai curled his lips and was ready to teach the sneak attacker a lesson.


    "Why is group leader Wu so angry? The old bug can''t hurt you at all, but it''s the bug released to confirm your identity. By the way, it''s also the old bug who represents all the children who live in the imperial capital to say hello. In the future, we will certainly abide by the law and actively cooperate with the dragon group, with a relevant certificate." The old man said slowly there.


    "So you are the head of these people, and that guy just passed your jurisdiction?" Wu Lai didn''t start at once, but asked.


    "Yes, the old man has poor discipline..."


    "Obviously, this list is also from your hands, right? No matter how bad it is, you will turn a blind eye, right?" Wu Lai continued to ask.


    "Not really..."


    "In fact, it''s not, that is to say, you know? Then I probably know. It''s very simple. You''re half an accomplice. Forget it. In line with my traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, I''m too lazy to arrest you, but..." he said, and he had already grabbed this guy''s collar with one hand, Slowly opened his mouth: "if I''m unlucky to hear who else is related to you and accidentally violated the rules, I''ll directly trouble you. Today, I''ll give you a little warning."


    With that, Wu Lai patted the old man.

 Chapter 1429

    Wu Lai patted the old man and said, "give me a little warning and give you a long memory. After all, you are old and need a little help to restore your memory. That''s it."


    With that, Wu Lai turned to leave.


    "No!" Feeling the state of his body, the old man hurriedly shouted, "can''t do this!" He felt that the skills he had cultivated for many years could not be used at this time. Although this skill was always hovering in his Dantian and could be transferred at any time, no matter how he transferred it, these skills had no intention of reaction, which was not good news!


    You know, in addition to the skills he has cultivated for many years, there are also the poisonous insects he has refined for many years! These insects completely depend on his power to suppress and feed them. Now his power can''t be mobilized at all, which means that before long, these insects in his body will go wild, lose control, and finally devour him and everything around him!


    "Don''t worry, if you''re worried about the bugs you raise, I''ve just stopped all your bugs by the way. I originally wanted to kill them, but I want to come to the old man, your psychological quality will be unbearable, and even sudden death, so I didn''t do it. I don''t seal your skills for long, but it''s only a week. I hope you can reflect during this week." Wu Lai heard this guy''s cry, and without looking back, he dropped such a sentence, and the man disappeared.


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the old man was reluctantly relieved, but soon, his eyes became frightened. His skills were sealed, and the insects couldn''t be used. That is to say, he was just an ordinary weak old man now! An old man like him... Isn''t he going to be banned in an instant after he goes back?


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the meeting, both an and manager Xiao had disappeared. I think they had been taken away. However, the atmosphere of the exchange meeting was very warm, especially those foreign experts who came here specially now had a very warm exchange with Liu Hansheng!


    No matter Liu Hansheng and others or Professor Bruce, everyone is obviously very satisfied with the current situation. The exchanges between the two sides confirm that the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are combined by them.


    "It seems very good." Wu Lai quietly returned to the meeting, silently sat aside, took a glass of wine, and silently stared at the other side.


    Wu Lai wants to be undiscovered, so no one can find him, just like a very ordinary person.


    Of course, except for one person.


    In this meeting, Chen Guan has always been a little afraid, for fear that Wu Lai will make trouble for him at night, and his brain will earn fast. He keeps recalling all the knowledge he knows. Even if manager Xiao''s physical problem has been solved, he still doesn''t feel at ease at all and wants to leave. For fear that Wu Lai will find that he''s gone at that time, he will embarrass himself in other ways, and won''t go, This waiting time is particularly painful.


    So that while chatting with other familiar doctors, he looked around from time to time to look for Wu Lai''s figure.


    Unfortunately, he happened to see Wu Lai sitting in the corner eating and drinking silently.

 Chapter 1430

    Seeing Wu Lai sitting in the corner eating and drinking silently, Chen Guan quickly apologized to his friends and walked quickly to Wu Lai.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Well, why don''t you come here without continuing to chat with your friends?" Wu Lai looked at this guy curiously, pointed to the seat beside him, and motioned him to sit down.


    Chen Guan, who was not standing or sitting there, heard Wu Lai''s words and hurriedly sat down. He was still a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai looked at this guy strangely. He didn''t bother to bother him. Did he even take the initiative to send it?


    "Doctor Wu, don''t you say that in the evening..." Chen Guan hesitated.


    Wu Lai rolled his eyes and said angrily, "no, I''m too lazy to find you. You really want me to do something to you, right?"


    "Ah... Is it okay?" Chen Guan blinked. He thought Wu Lai couldn''t let him go so easily. He was still worried about how Wu Lai would deal with him. Now Wu Lai suddenly said that he was too lazy to do anything to him, which made him a little confused again.


    Seeing this guy''s stunned but not surprised expression, Wu Lai asked, "are you shaking m? You need me to humiliate you in various ways to make you comfortable?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then do what you should do!"


    Chen Guanru was pardoned and immediately ran away. He directly left the venue of the exchange meeting. Except for a few friends who were a little familiar, no one noticed Chen Guan''s departure.


    The atmosphere of the exchange meeting was always very warm. Wu Lai later also participated in it and talked with Professor Bruce where they were.


    When Wu Lai joined, Bruce''s eyes were shining, and every word of Wu Lai seemed to be a guiding light for them. Wu Lai actually mastered both traditional Chinese and Western medicine very thoroughly! Every time they opened their mouth, all their doubts were instantly resolved.


    In the back, Bruce and his colleagues even seemed to become Wu Lai''s students, and they were intoxicated. Every time Wu Lai published his insights, the doctors present would give bursts of applause, and Wu Lai seemed to become the center of the exchange.


    Soon, the exchange meeting came to an end. The spirit of Wu Lai and the Chinese Medicine Association and others was naturally very high. After all, their cultivation in the body was not comparable to that of ordinary people, but Professor Bruce and others showed a little tired expression. Although they didn''t want to stop spiritually, their bodies could not stand it first.


    "Hua Xia has a good saying. Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years! No wonder it can be called a miracle doctor. I thought I just learned Chinese traditional medicine to the top. Unexpectedly, you can be so proficient in both internal medicine surgery and psychiatry, as well as traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. I thought there was no genius in the world. Now it seems that there are geniuses, and Mr. Wu is the only one!" Bruce couldn''t help sighing there. He wanted to continue to listen to Wu Lai''s knowledge here. Knowledge, but on the one hand, the time of the exchange meeting was coming, and the hall was closing. On the other hand, his body was really not so strong, and he needed to take a rest in advance.


    "Professor Bruce, have you forgotten that Chinese traditional medicine contains what you said?"

 Chapter 1431

    "Professor Bruce, have you forgotten that Chinese traditional medicine contains what you said?" Wu Lai smiled and explained politely.


    Professor Bruce patted his head: "yes, indeed! The thousands of years of inheritance of Chinese traditional medicine is really powerful!"


    "Flattery." Wu Lai nodded slightly, then looked around like a master, and said loudly, "everyone, today''s exchange meeting is over here! In the future, if any friend wants to learn and exchange Chinese and Western medicine, he can go to Jishitang to find me. Today, it''s over!"


    As Wu Lai''s words fell, countless voices responded and countless applause broke out!


    The knowledge that Wu Lai taught just now is like preaching and teaching in ancient times! Wu Lai is the teacher of missionary, and they are students!


    However, you know, medical skills are often hidden by themselves, and some special technologies are too precious to be taught to others. But Wu Lai told them all the key points at this time, which they usually didn''t notice or even didn''t know at all!


    However, those who have listened to Wu Lai''s lecture will naturally improve their medical skills as long as they digest it well after going back! Everyone looked at Wu Lai with respect in their eyes. Thank you


    This is the real miracle doctor! Don''t be stingy to share his experience and knowledge with everyone!


    It was not until everyone left that Wu Lai left the hall with Liu Lao and others.


    "Wu Lai, did you notice the way they looked at you just now?" Liu Hansheng said, his expression with uncontrollable excitement.


    This is not only the recognition of Wu Lai, but also the recognition of traditional Chinese medicine by excellent doctors all over the world! Wu Lai is powerful and comprehensive, and before Wu Lai spoke, the communication between him and Bruce had made Bruce marvel at Chinese traditional medicine!


    From today on, among the believers of these people, the status of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine will continue to rise!


    The special equipment has an international influence, which is bound to continue to rise!


    "Liu Lao, don''t get excited, small scene." Wu Lai said that there was no fluctuation in his eyes. No matter how many people thanked him just now, no matter how many people were there listening to his lecture, he couldn''t have any fluctuation.


    Seeing Wu Lai''s calm appearance, Liu Lao laughed bitterly this time: "it seems that the old man is old! He has no self-control ability. This scene has made the old man a little uncontrollable, alas..."


    "Liu Lao, it''s not because you can''t control Chengdu, but because your heart is hard to stop." Wu Lai continued, "it''s just that traditional Chinese medicine can be changed in their eyes, but it''s still a very long-term process to change ideas in the eyes of ordinary people. Jishitang needs to develop, not only to develop, but also to cover all parts of the country, and even to the whole world. In this way, traditional Chinese medicine can be truly carried forward."


    Wu Lai said, listening to his footsteps, with a little emotion in his eyes. Now he can speak such heroic words with understatement? Perhaps this is the change after his status has been constantly changed and improved.

 Chapter 1432

    Liu Hansheng also particularly sighed that everything has changed too fast since he knew Wu Lai. At the beginning, the big boy who was a little stiff in front of him now has an aura that only high-ranking people have. Every step and action of him are silently affecting the people around him.


    Wu Lai can no longer be seen in the eyes of young people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin came to school the next day, stood in front of his desk, blinked, looked at the table full of snacks, looked surprised, did not know what to do.


    "Xinxin! This is what I told you yesterday. Taste the delicious chocolate!" Seeing Wu Xin coming, she was instantly surrounded by girls!


    Yesterday was a boy, but today is a girl.


    In the eyes of boys, Wu Xin, a powerful girl, is naturally not the most popular, but among girls, there is indeed a market, and the girls in the whole class have become Wu Xin''s little fans!


    "Xinxin, this perfume smells very good. My mother brought it back from the island country. Try it! Do you like it?"


    "This cake is great. It''s the best in Shashi I''ve ever eaten!"


    Wu Xin stared at these things blankly, and then saw these students around, she was really a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough, good morning, students. Don''t surround Wu Xin. It will cause trouble to her." President Wang appeared in the classroom at the right time and quickly helped Wu Xin out of the siege.


    At this time, President Wang can see that his spirit is not particularly good. Usually at this time, President Wang won''t come to school. He must still enjoy breakfast outside. But today, President Wang not only arrived at school early, but also directly came to the classroom.


    "Good morning, teacher!"


    The students all spread out. After the morning, a careful person said, "teacher, did you not sleep well last night?"


    "Okay." President Wang came back. He really didn''t sleep well last night, more than an hour later than usual, and an hour earlier than usual today... So that he felt that his body was in a trance now, and he might fall down if he wasn''t careful.


    "Teacher, are you all right?" Wu Xin looked at principal Wang, winked, approached him, and said, "let me help you."


    Before principal Wang could refuse, Wu Xin''s hand was already on his body, and then a soothing force entered his body. His fatigue and depression caused by lack of sleep disappeared instantly! Some vain legs also stood firm!


    "Teacher, are you better?" Wu Xin winked and asked.


    President Wang flashed a happy look on his face and hurriedly said, "much better! It''s worthy of being the daughter of Doctor Wu. It turns out that there is such a magical medical skill! It''s great!"


    Now, the eyes of these people in the classroom looking at Wu Xin are even hotter!


    "Wu Xin, can we have dinner tonight?" At this time, rarely appeared in front of Wu Xin holding a bunch of roses, and asked a particularly gentleman.


    "Very few!"


    Some boys showed their admiration towards him! After seeing Wu Xin''s skills yesterday, the person who dares to pursue Wu Xin is definitely a real warrior!


    "Great! I can handle it!"


    Of course, three people''s faces showed excitement instantly. Yesterday''s transaction seems to be going on!

 Chapter 1433

    Rarely look at Wu Xin in front of him with great anxiety. To be fair, Wu Xin is very cute, and his words are cute. He can''t help but want to protect himself. In the eyes of many boys, it must be very popular, but all this is based on the fact that yesterday''s incident didn''t happen.


    After yesterday''s incident, all the boys looked at Wu Xin with strange eyes. Let alone pursue, they even had to think for a long time when they were close to Wu Xin.


    "Rarely, this is true love!"


    "Real warriors dare to face the dripping blood, dare to face Wu Xin who cannot be described by common sense..."


    "Keep your voice down, you want to die?"


    Seeing this scene, the boys who came to the classroom immediately began to talk.


    President Wang smashed his mouth. If he remembered correctly, he was the president of this school. This is a junior high school, not a university. Now, unexpectedly, a little boy sent roses to girls in front of him and invited them to dinner?! This is an overt signal of puppy love!


    However, there are few male protagonists, and the female protagonist is Wu Xin, which makes president Wang a little too weak to start.


    The identities of both sides made it difficult for him to speak seriously.


    "Do you really want to invite me to dinner?" Wu Xin asked strangely. As for the rose, she searched it. It seemed that her parents had told him not to embarrass others. It was embarrassing to see him holding the flower, so she took it and put it aside. This flower is not as beautiful as any flowers in the "home", nor very fragrant, nor even pure enough, which makes Wu Xin dislike it at all.


    "Of course!" It''s rare to see Wu Xin take the flowers and nod immediately, with a little excitement and... Worry in his eyes.


    Originally, he had decided to give up, but when he got home, his father actually said that he did well this time, and then his father would help him bear all the conditions he paid, and the only requirement for him was to continue to pursue Wu Xin.


    Although there was a little fear, he soon filled a picture in his brain.


    He and Wu Xin walked together. When everyone saw them, they could only make way obediently. He became the most awesome childe in Shashi! All those who were against him and those who didn''t listen to him were taught a lesson by Wu Xin. Thinking of this, he chose to promise without saying a word.


    But now when facing Wu Xin, he still listens with anxiety.


    "My mother said that if a person invites me many times in a row, either he has ulterior motives, or he likes me very much. According to your appearance, should he like me very much?" Wu Xin looked at very few, half curious, half questioning.


    Hearing this, at least his heart beat a little faster, and then nodded immediately, "I love you so much!"


    "OK!" Headmaster Wang felt that if he didn''t show up at this time, he, the headmaster and the head teacher, would lose his job. He immediately asked them not to continue talking.


    "When I go back at noon, ask my mother. If I remember correctly, my father will come back tonight. You can come to my house. My father cooks delicious!" Wu Xin tilted his head and thought for a while, then said.


    As soon as he said this, the smile on his face was frozen. Is Wu Xin''s father coming back? Who is that? That''s Wu Lai! That''s the miracle Doctor Wu who the whole Shashi should respectfully shout!

 Chapter 1434

    No matter who, facing the father of the girl he wants to pursue, in addition to panic, I''m afraid he''s worried and afraid. Especially now, as a junior high school student, if you really see Wu Lai, you''ll rarely be afraid that his withdrawal will be interrupted... At least before he takes Wu Xin, he doesn''t dare to see Wu Lai casually, a legendary figure.


    "How about it? My father is a kitchen god. He makes the best food in the world. Won''t you come?" Wu Xin askew his head and asked.


    President Wang coughed again, saying that he was still here.


    Rarely hurriedly shrunk his head, clenched his teeth, and then returned to his seat.


    "Hand in yesterday''s homework and prepare to start early reading. You are still students now. Don''t get so many things that you don''t have." At this time, principal Wang began to play the role of his teacher. He said it with earnest words, and his eyes fell on the faces of those boys from time to time, warning.


    Obviously, it''s a hint to them not to harass Wu Xin.


    The boys naturally shrink their heads. Now they rush to harass Wu Xin, and there are only a few people who say more words to Wu Xin. The rest are at a respectful distance.


    Only Wu Xin was still looking at them with a cute face and didn''t know what happened. However, Wu Xin remembered Luo Feifei''s words very well and must listen to the teacher at school, so Wu Xin handed in her homework obediently, and then sat on the seat like a good baby.


    When President Wang saw this scene, he sighed with emotion. If he simply looked at this scene, who would know that this cute looking little girl would have such a strong side?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got home, Wu Lai received a lot of gossip. To be exact, it is a complaint.


    "Yes, yes, our daughter is very good, and some people are chasing after her. Bring them back in the evening to see the little guys now. They are so precocious that they began to chase girls at the beginning of junior high school. I think at the beginning, when I was in junior high school, I was still a pure little boy. I didn''t know how to fall in love, and I knew to study until late." Wu Lai sat on the sofa, watching the development of the world over there and the news in his hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s not his own. This little boy dares to think we should be careful, and you don''t break his leg?!" Luo Xin sat beside him and said angrily.


    Knowing that Wu Lai came back today, Luo Xin didn''t go to the company today and picked him up.


    "It''s not our time now. Children, although their feelings are the same as when they used to be, they can still have a try. Besides, you still think that being careful will really be cheated by these children?" Wu Lai said so.


    If these children know that Wu Xin has lived for nearly 10000 years, they don''t know what kind of expression they will have. Will they faint?


    "You are full of bad ideas. Do you want to play tricks on other people''s children?" Luo Xin saw Wu Lai''s bad smile at the corner of his mouth, and immediately reacted. Wu Lai, this guy, I''m afraid, is going to make this child suffer at night.


    "No! Don''t talk nonsense, I''m a good man, a great good man, wife, you''re questioning my character!"

 Chapter 1435

    "No! Don''t talk nonsense, I''m a good man, a great good man, wife, you''re questioning my character!" Wu Lai quickly protested, but his expression completely betrayed his ideas. Obviously, he really didn''t have any good intentions. To be exact, he really wanted to see how the little boy who pursued Wu Xin would react.


    "All right, all right, you should restrain yourself a little at night, and don''t compete with children." Luo Xin pie pie mouth said.


    "Copy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car to the Luo family mansion, he was rarely very nervous. Sitting in the back seat, he secretly looked at the driver in front of him from the rearview mirror from time to time.


    "How does Yuejue feel uncomfortable?" Wu Xin was on the side, holding his mobile phone to surf the Internet, and asked curiously.


    "No!" Yue Jue hurriedly said, and his heart rate subconsciously accelerated a little.


    "But your heart beats fast." Wu Xin put down her cell phone, blinked, and said strangely, "are you afraid?"


    Yue Jue shook his head and then said, "no, it''s..."


    "Young lady, the young master should be a little excited. After all, he can see his uncle soon. Moreover, boys will do this when they go to the woman''s house for the first time." The driver driving in front smiled and said aloud.


    "Really?" Wu Xin blinked and nodded, "I see. It''s all right. Dad is very good! He''s powerful. The cooking is also delicious. You must eat more in the evening!"


    "Well... OK." Yue Jue glanced at the driver in front of him with grateful eyes. Now he has begun to regret promising his father. Later, he will meet the legendary figure of Shashi! I''ll step into the door of Luo''s house soon!


    Although their family is rich and powerful, it is insignificant compared with the Luo family, which naturally puts pressure on him.


    Wu Xin continued to pick up her mobile phone. Naturally, she didn''t feel much about human feelings. She just liked Wu Lai very much. These two days, she also began to slowly fall in love with Luo Feifei and them.


    Soon, the car arrived at the Luo family''s villa. Looking at the unique garden villa in Shashi, I felt more uneasy in my heart.


    The car stopped slowly, and the door opened. Wu Xin''s eyes lit up and rushed into Wu Lai''s arms: "Dad!"


    "Alas, how is it? Are you still used to school?" Wu Lai hugged him and said spoiled.


    These two days, Wu Xin felt a little older.


    Yue Jue also changed his leisurely appearance at school, and hurriedly shouted respectfully, "Hello, uncle."


    Hello, Uncle


    Wu Lai raised his eyebrows. He was only twenty-five this year. Although in terms of seniority, he was indeed an uncle, these three words sounded strange in his ears.


    Luo Feifei rolled her eyes and stared at her with threatening eyes, as if to say, "if you dare to call aunt, you can''t get out of this door immediately".


    Feeling the murderous eyes, Yuejue hurriedly shouted, "Hello, Miss Luo!"


    "OK, don''t be too polite. Dinner is ready. Enjoy it tonight." Wu Lai coughed softly, completely ignoring Luo Feifei''s complacent appearance.


    Just walked into the door, the more you subconsciously sucked your nose. The smell surprised him. He had never heard such a good smell!

 Chapter 1436

    "How about it? Isn''t it delicious? I said my father made the best food in the world!" Wu Xin seemed to be showing off, so he said.


    "Yes... Yes!" Yue Jue nodded hurriedly. This time, he was sincere. Indeed, the fragrance was so tempting!


    The party sat at the table. Luo Yi looked at Yue Jue curiously, as if recalling something, and then asked, "Yue''s children?"


    "Hello uncle Luo... My father often mentioned you to me. He said that you were the target of his pursuit." Yue Jue nodded hurriedly.


    "HMM... you call me Yuejue? I''m not a target. If you want to catch up, you, catch up with this boy, he''s much better than me." Luo Yi shook his head and pointed to Wu Lai with a smile.


    "Dad, don''t let this scoundrel proud, Dad, you are the best in the world!" Luo Feifei hurriedly said.


    "Yes, dad is the best, and then gave birth to two baby daughters, but he was abducted by a more powerful one." Luo Yi sighed as if joking.


    "Cough..." said this, Wu Lai was still a little embarrassed, Luo Feifei and Luo Xin were silent, a little embarrassed.


    Luo Yi continued, "Wu Lai is not at home these days, but he misses this boy''s craft very much. Let''s start."


    People who could not wait for a long time immediately picked up chopsticks, and Wu Xin quickly began to sweep the food on the table.


    Yue Jue is just a child. The temptation of delicious food has made him forget his shyness. The moment the signal for dinner appears, he has started without hesitation!


    Wu Lai didn''t become a chopstick. For him, food is no longer a temptation. Enjoying food is just a habit and a process that makes him feel like a normal human. He has been looking more and more excellent.


    He was born with a good skin bag and delicate skin. Obviously, he was born in a good family. His clothes and watches were all luxuries. Obviously, his parents loved him very much, he was polite, and he had the nature of a child. These are all fine.


    It''s just that every time the little boy looks at himself, his heart beats faster unconsciously. I don''t know whether it''s because of the nervousness of seeing his parents or some psychological thoughts, which is unknown.


    Yue Jue just started two mouthfuls, and suddenly noticed Wu Lai''s eyes looking at him over there. This eye was like seeing through him. Just looking at each other for less than a second, Yue Jue broke out in a cold sweat and dared not move around in an instant, and the speed of chopsticks slowed down a lot.


    "Why not? It''s so delicious. Don''t you have a bad appetite?" Wu Xin glanced at Yuejue around him and said curiously.


    Yue Jue hurriedly shook his head, "no, no..."


    Luo Feifei also noticed the embarrassment of Yue Jue and slightly poked Wu Lai in the waist with his hand.


    "Yuejue, in this way, I heard that you like my baby daughter." Wu Lai smiled and looked at the Yue Jue over there. "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple chat. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a beast."


    "Like..." Yue Jue said hurriedly, but the voice was a little weak.


    "The voice is a little low. I didn''t hear it clearly." Wu Lai always smiled and stared at Yue Jue, saying.


    "I like it!" Yue Jue hurriedly shouted!


    "What about eating?" Luo Xin stared at Wu Lai.

 Chapter 1437

    "Cough, I heard it. The momentum is very strong. It''s good. It''s just like this." Wu Lai said, "eat first, and let''s talk after eating."


    Yue Jue nodded hurriedly.


    However, with Wu Lai''s words, Yuejue''s meal was not easy, and he always seemed to be limited by something, slowly swallowing it.


    A meal was eaten very slowly. To be exact, Yuejue ate very slowly. It was clear that the food was still the food of his dreams at present, but he didn''t dare to eat it quickly. Even after every two bites, he would peek at Wu Lai''s expression over there, for fear that Wu Lai would have any opinion on him.


    After eating, Luo Yi went back to his study. Before leaving, he gave Yue Jue an encouraging look.


    Just Yuejue sat in the living room very embarrassed. Wu Xin looked curiously at his father and mother. They formed a circle.


    "This little guy is good, brave and has a good skin bag." Luo Feifei commented there as if he were an adult.


    "The clothes and hair style are all good, and the behavior is also appropriate. There is no spoiled young master disease, which is OK." Luo Xin also commented there.


    "In a minute, I took a careful look and looked at my husband more than ten times. What I like is not deep enough and not very good." Yin Xiaomin also echoed with a kind of mold.


    "It''s a man with three legs, not very good." Wu Lai finally came to a conclusion.


    "Ah?" The three women spoke in unison.


    Wu Lai quickly coughed lightly and said, "nothing, the more absolutely it is? What do you like about my home? Be careful?"


    "I... I like it. She''s cute, looks cute, and a little dull. There''s a feeling that makes me want to protect her!" Take a deep breath and say without hesitation.


    With that, he also looked at Wu Xin for two more eyes. On the contrary, Wu Xin was still cute, and he didn''t have any feelings about Yue Jue''s confession.


    "The desire to protect is one of the male instincts. It''s impossible to like the heart in such a short time because of the connotation. It''s natural to start from the appearance, and the reason is very good." Instead, Wu Lai made a serious analysis.


    After saying that, he continued to ask, "well, a few days ago, you should also know my good daughter''s ability. Without your protection, the desire to protect is no longer established. As far as I know, most of the boys in your class dare not approach carefully. Why are you still persistent?"


    "That''s because they are stupid and timid! I just like it! It won''t change!" Speaking of this, Yuejue hurriedly said, and then he subconsciously covered his mouth.


    This is his wish.


    "Like is like, that''s right. Little boys have this impulse, which is understandable." Wu Lai continued to nod and then smiled, "well, Yuejue, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    "Well, uncle, you say." Yue Jue nodded hurriedly.


    Wu Lai''s eyelids jumped down and said, "can you stop calling my uncle? Forget it, I''ll ask straight."


    "Are you really pursuing my daughter because of your own choice? Or is it that after your father knows it, he encourages you, even urges you, gives you a task, and lets you pursue my daughter? I hope I hear the truth, remember, the truth."


    As soon as he said this, everyone stared at Yue Jue tightly, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 1438

    The key point of this question was asked, which immediately made Yuejue fall into silence. The courage he had originally summoned suddenly turned into nothing.


    Wu Lai seemed to know everything, and in the face of Wu Lai, Yue Jue couldn''t lie at all.


    It was a pressure so big that he didn''t even have the courage to lie.


    Wu Lai is a fairy, the master of a world, who wants to lie in front of him. In this world, fairy king can''t do it, let alone a 13-year-old child?


    He fell into silence.


    This silence, whether rogue or luofeifei, understood the meaning.


    "It seems that your father is very interesting." Wu Lai said faintly, but his smile remained the same.


    "I really like Wu Xin, too!" Yue Jue hurriedly added, "trust me!"


    "Of course I believe you." Wu Lai nodded, "otherwise you don''t dare to appear in front of me, do you? It takes courage to walk here. Your courage is commendable, but the things mixed in it are not pure enough, which I don''t like very much."


    With that, Wu Lai''s attitude cooled down, staring at the more extreme.


    Luo Feifei and his wife shook their heads, obviously very disappointed. Even if the child''s purpose was pure, but he was also able to get to this step because the parents with impure purposes were behind the flames, which made him very disliked.


    At least, they can''t accept it.


    Yuejue stopped talking and he didn''t know what to say now.


    "Well, let''s treat the careful students to a meal tonight. From tomorrow on, remember, don''t come over with a crooked mind. I can let it go once, but I can''t let it go twice, okay?" Wu Lai said faintly.


    Hearing this, Yuejue nodded hurriedly.


    ¡­¡­


    After school the next day, everything was very normal, and rarely just glanced at Wu Xin, did not speak, and obediently sat on his seat.


    Originally, after returning home yesterday, my father was very excited to know that he was eating at Luo''s house, but when my father knew Wu Lai''s attitude, he could only sigh and let him give up Wu Xin and keep a distance in the future.


    He is not very willing, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Very few, very few!" Seeing that few people sat down, they gathered around and asked curiously, "did you go to Wu Xin''s house for dinner last night?"


    "Have you tasted the craftsmanship of the kitchen god?"


    "Have you seen Wu Kitchen God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing their questions, Yuejue nodded and responded, but his attitude was obviously not very enthusiastic.


    "What''s the matter? Is the kitchen god good?"


    "Very few, where are you going? It''s great to see your parents so soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people around chirped, making Yuejue a little bored, impatiently said: "so, can you be quiet? It''s time for class."


    Hearing this, the people around immediately shut up. With this attitude and expression, it is obvious that after last night, Yuejue failed and did not pass Wu Lai.


    They went back to their seats unhappily. Of course, some people didn''t give up and asked:


    "Well, it''s rare. I can do it by myself..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." The more impatient he said, "so, can you immediately, immediately, disappear from my vision?"

 Chapter 1439

    Having solved Wu Xin''s problem, Wu Lai now pays more attention to watching the world over there.


    Wu Lai is more and more interested in the rapid development of the world over there. The world over there is extremely magical. Occasionally, he will go there directly to practice, but as soon as he enters the world over there, the six gods and the administrator of the six ways will respectfully say hello to him.


    And he found a problem. As long as he entered the world, he would feel that his cultivation would change.


    Before he came in, he was an immortal. After he came in, he seemed to really become the Father God, the creator God, omniscient and omnipotent. The power he could use expanded countless times. Moreover, he could also feel a very profound understanding of the way of heaven, and even... The power to surpass the way of heaven!


    Now Wu Lai is in the center of the world, trying to understand the power beyond the way of heaven.


    "Smelly boy, try to understand the road now. I''m really not afraid of being fat in one breath?" Naturally, the emperor of heaven took Wu Lai''s behavior seriously. When he saw that Wu Lai actually began to understand this power, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding.,


    However, it was later that Wu Lai had the opportunity to understand the origin of the avenue.


    Ordinary people can''t feel it even if there is the power of the road. This is beyond the existence of the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven is only a manifestation of the will of the world in the three realms, and the road... That is the origin of the way!


    As the emperor of heaven and the Lord of the world, he can control the way of heaven, but the way is to control their existence!


    The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and one of them escapes.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so esoteric that it''s harder to understand than the swordsmanship of Tianyang Jianjun." Wu Lai muttered in his heart again and again as he realized.


    Now he can understand the Kendo of Tianyang Jianjun. To be exact, now he has inherited the Kendo that Tianyang Jianjun gave him last time, and has thoroughly understood it! In this world, he can even play a more powerful Kendo than Tianyang Jianjun!


    But encountering the power of this avenue, he realized in this world for at least one year, but in this year, he was unable to step forward, and even the threshold of entry was not found.


    "Da Dao, in fact, you are so good at understanding? Smelly boy, if you want to understand Da Dao, first of all, you must obtain the mark of the Lord of the world, otherwise, if you understand for thousands of years, you can only stand still for thousands of years!"


    A voice suddenly remembered in Wu Lai''s ear.


    Wu Lai was stunned by the old voice, then narrowed his eyes and burst out, "who? Who are you!"


    Old Zhou''s figure appeared outside, touching his beard and looking at Wu Lai with appreciative eyes: "it''s good, it''s good, it''s come to this point, talent, opportunity, luck, a lot, a little qualification."


    "Who are you?" Wu Lai can be sure that this guy is not a person in this world. He can''t even feel the breath of this person, so he quietly entered this world and appeared beside him.


    "Who am I?" Zhou Lao smiled: "boy, just say, do you want to understand this supreme power, and do you want to understand the road!"


    Avenue


    Wu Lai frowned, "tell me who you are first!"


    "Me?" Old Zhou put his hands behind his back: "I am Zhou, and the two of you are in charge of the fifty roads!"

 Chapter 1440

    "I am Zhou, and the two of you are in charge of fifty roads!"


    Zhou Lao''s words were heard in Wu Lai''s ears, and he was stunned. Subconsciously, he replied, "fake..."


    If it is true that according to what Zhou Lao said, the two men are in charge of the whole heaven and earth, the whole universe, and even the worlds of all parties that he cannot understand. The universe represents space, while Zhou represents time, and the two men represent space and time. According to his known knowledge, space and time, when combined, will become a world containing all things.


    Is Zhou Lao the God in charge of time?


    "True or false, you should have your own judgment now." Mr. Zhou didn''t answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    The answer is obvious.


    Wu Lai has obviously felt the extraordinary of the old man. In this omniscient world except Wu Xin, Zhou is always the first one that he feels he can''t control. Moreover, he obviously feels that all the time flow rates disappear at the moment when he is close to Zhou Lao.


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Lao asked knowingly.


    Wu Lai stared at him, stopped the path of enlightenment and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just came here to see what your boy looks like now. However, it seems to have exceeded my expectation. This world Master seal may be sent to you in advance." Zhou Lao said while continuing to look at Wu Lai.


    "What is the Lord''s mark? You said it once just now." Wu Lai asked curiously. He felt that the mark of the Lord might be the key.


    "In short, if you want to go further, the mark of the Lord is the key to open the door. Only with this key, you won''t go to observe the avenue from the outside. You will enter the door, closely observe the appearance of the avenue, and understand the fifty Avenue." Zhou Lao said so.


    "Just like the emperor of heaven?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Yes, the emperor of heaven is the Lord of the three realms, that is, the Lord of the world on your earth. The three realms are under his jurisdiction, and he can take charge of the way of heaven." Zhou Lao nodded, "and if you get the mark of the Lord, you can be equal to him in identity."


    Equal to the emperor of heaven? Wu Lai smashes his mouth. This is really a very attractive statement. What is the emperor of heaven? When ordinary people hear this, I''m afraid they can''t wait to agree, but this is Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai suddenly shook his head and muttered, "only by being on an equal footing with the world can I understand the avenue? It seems that I don''t need to understand the avenue."


    "Why?" Old Zhou asked suspiciously, this is what all practitioners dream of! Why does Wu Lai look unhappy?


    "Since I have to be on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven, will I have a lot of things to deal with? Will I not be able to be with my wives every day at that time? This is not what I want." Wu Lai said, then got up and prepared to leave.


    "Do you really not need this Lord''s mark?" Old Zhou asked again.


    "No! At least not for the time being!" Wu Lai waved his hand. He knew very well what he needed now, not power, not the so-called avenue of enlightenment, not the so-called Lord''s mark. All he wanted was time to be with them.


    "That''s right. Since it''s you, it should be so."

 Chapter 1441

    "That''s right. Since it''s you, it should be so." Zhou Lao nodded, as if he had already known Wu Lai''s choice: "I should have expected it."


    "Since you are the master of time, you should also see the future. I won''t agree, will you?" Wu Lai said.


    Old Zhou shook his head and said: "It''s not that simple. The law of time and space is the core law of the fifty roads, and it''s also the law that everything can''t escape. Space may be used arbitrarily, and it won''t affect the problems between various worlds, but the law of time is different. Any time of time will change the direction of the world, and my responsibility is to ensure the normal operation of the law of time, and I won''t change the direction of the world at will."


    "It seems to be such a truth, so you can''t control time casually?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Of course not. In this way, the road will be punished." Zhou Lao shook his head.


    "Time..." Wu Lai muttered, "if I can master the law of time, then I can actually try it..."


    "Even if you learn the law of time, remember a word, even for a second, you should not try to reverse the time of the whole world. Whether you see the future or the past, what you need to face is the pressure of the whole world. If you are not careful, you will anger the will of the whole universe and cause backfire, and the outcome of backfire is also very simple. Think about it, if the will of a universe is instantly suppressed on you, what will happen to you? ¡±Zhou Lao shook his head and said.


    The pressure of the whole universe is all suppressed on him. I''m afraid this is not a second. In an instant, there will be no garbage left, right?


    Against the universe, this is probably the most stupid thing in the world.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry, and you''re not in a hurry, are you? As an agent of time, no one knows the power of time better than I do. You still have a lot of time and countless opportunities. You need to enjoy life now. Maybe not after a hundred or a thousand years." Old Zhou said slowly, "I''ll wait until the day you take the initiative to find me. Take this."


    With these words, a jade plaque was thrown to Wu Lai. To be exact, it was a jade without anything, but it had a little esoteric breath on it that Wu Lai couldn''t see through.


    "After all, it''s still difficult to contact me at any time with your ability. Take this. If you need it one day, call me through this jade." Said Mr. Zhou.


    Wu Lai looked at the jade in his hand and nodded. Of course, he would leave good things. The mysterious smell on the jade may be the law of time!


    "Well, you go on, don''t disturb you." With that, Zhou Lao disappeared out of thin air.


    "Zhou Lao, are you too eccentric? I didn''t get this kind of treatment at the beginning. I have come to the present step by step. You actually took the initiative to throw olive branches. Alas, differential treatment!" The emperor of heaven looked at Zhou Lao, who appeared in his room, sat down and poured wine for himself very skillfully, and said in a sour tone.


    "Come on, your situation is different from his at the beginning. How many candidates are there in these three circles? You know, how can I be biased? On his side, he is destined to become the Lord of the world. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, you don''t want to see the will of the world burst out in you?"

 Chapter 1442

    "Come on, your situation is different from his at the beginning. How many candidates are there in these three circles? You know, how can I be biased? On his side, he is destined to become the Lord of the world. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, you don''t want to see the will of the world burst out in you?" Zhou Lao said while drinking, and ran on the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, the emperor of heaven knew that the energy gap between him and Wu Lai was too big. Just now, that sentence was only a slight complaint. Jing Sui then asked, "what do you think of this boy, old Zhou?"


    "Don''t you think he''s very interesting?" While drinking, Mr. Zhou said, "it''s not special to say special, nor ordinary to say ordinary, but you''re right about one thing. His life is very wonderful."


    "Of course, it''s wonderful. Every day''s life is either an island blockbuster, a Hong Kong and Taiwan blockbuster, or a Hollywood blockbuster. It''s very interesting. It''s fun to have a look if you have nothing to do." The emperor of heaven said there, looking like a world of players.


    "You, the Lord of the world, are really interested, that is, you have such leisure. The three worlds are stable, and there are basically no major events that need you to come forward. It is natural to have this time." Zhou Lao sighed.


    "In fact, there are still some things I need to do, but you don''t know it, Zhou Lao." The emperor of heaven said faintly, "for example, in the human world, there are some unruly people now. If I put it in the past, I''d let someone deal with it. I don''t like these aftersins, but now, since Wu Lai is there, let him deal with it, and I''m also happy."


    Zhou Lao was stunned, and then quickly sensed it and said, "demon clan... No, these guys who are completely on the road to death? This is a huge pressure on the world, don''t you really solve it?"


    "I don''t have to deal with Wu Lai, who must have caught him. These people haven''t come out to make trouble for the time being. If I really want to deal with this matter, it''s too humiliating." The emperor shook his head and said, "it''s just some guys who can''t make it. I''m afraid it won''t have any impact on him?"


    "Of course, it won''t affect him, but you should know that it''s mortal. At that time, life will be ruined, and you, the Lord of the world, will be deducted from the assessment." Old Zhou said faintly.


    Last night, when Mr. Zhou said this, the emperor of heaven immediately got up and said, "Mr. Zhou was right to worry. In fact, as the Lord of the world, of course, I have to consider the problems of ordinary people. Therefore, I will now issue a decree to at least prevent the human world from being ruined. Who dares to open the killing and die suddenly!"


    With that, he pinched a magic formula in his hand and directly descended to the mortal world!


    Wu Lai, who just came out of that side of the world, immediately raised his head and looked at the sudden change of the sky. The mysterious atmosphere slowly poured into the world.


    "Is this power... The emperor of heaven?" Wu Lai did not know why. At the moment of feeling this power, he immediately judged that it was the hand of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, he could feel that this power was protecting human beings.


    "It''s strange. Is there anyone else who secretly comes down to earth and wants to make some big moves? Otherwise, how can the emperor of heaven do it himself?" Wu Lai muttered.

 Chapter 1443

    Thinking of this, he immediately went to the dragon group. To know this information, the natural dragon group is the best choice.


    "You are so excited when it comes to assessment? Over the years, your character of not seeing rabbits and not scattering Eagles has really... Not changed at all." Zhou old pie pie mouth said.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are the same. Every once-in-a-thousand-year examination, you will use it to pressure me. This is the fourth time." The emperor of heaven said unhappily.


    "Isn''t this good for you? The old man didn''t do anything wrong. To be exact, I''m taking sides with you." Old Zhou snorted softly, "just like you are lazy, you don''t want to do this thing, and you don''t care about doing those things. If I don''t remind you, how can you achieve the top score in these times of the Lord''s assessment?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Zhou! Isn''t it that every time there is a good jade dew and nectar, I will call you to come and taste it?" The emperor of heaven said so.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the dragon group, Wu Lai immediately called someone to collect data for him. Since the emperor of heaven would get this protective formula, it showed that there must be a very harmful existence in this world, that is, the existence of something that might lead to death. Since there is such a thing, he must find it as soon as possible, otherwise he will be late, and the result is that no one wants to accept it.


    "Check whether there is any strange reaction recently, that powerful, fleeting reaction except me." Wu Lai asked.


    "Well, I remember it was recorded, but it was soon hidden, and we didn''t track the specific location..." Yige hurriedly got out the investigation records at that time.


    "Southwest... Do I remember an earthquake a few days ago?" Wu Lai suddenly reacted. There was an earthquake in the southwest a few days ago, but it was not very strong and there were no deaths. However, there were many injured people. They thought it was a small earthquake. Now it seems that it might not be an earthquake at all.


    Thinking of this, he turned out the news of the original earthquake and compared the alien fluctuations detected. On the same day!


    "It seems that the earthquake has something to do with them." Wu Lai said, and began to prepare to leave.


    "You won''t go there directly now?" Nianbing saw that Wu Lai was ready to leave, grabbed him and asked.


    "Of course, judging from this fluctuation, it has reached the peak of this detector. Although it is only for a moment, I can''t let you take risks, nor can I let you go. The best way is to do it myself." As he spoke, Wu Lai picked up his mobile phone and prepared to edit the text message, ready to send a text message to Luo Feifei and them to say goodbye.


    "How long have you been back? Get ready for Feifei''s anger." Nianbing pie pie mouth, of course, she understands Wu Lai, but these three days and two ends suddenly have to go out once, and each time is far away. This time, she will go out again one day before she comes home. At that time, the Luo sisters and Yin Xiaomin are afraid to give him a heavy punishment, right?


    "What can I do... Otherwise, you can help me hide it. I''m leaving now and try to come back in the day tomorrow. I say I''m on duty in the dragon group tonight. There are people from the headquarters and I have to receive meetings..." Wu Lai scratched his head, thought for a while, and tried to say a way.


    "Cheat a three-year-old?"

 Chapter 1444

    "Cheat a three-year-old?" Nianbing said unhappily, "don''t forget, your baby daughter knows your whereabouts. At that time, she was accidentally caught out, or you handled it slowly and exposed the stuffing. Isn''t this going to let me carry the blame?"


    "I promise, come back tomorrow day! Absolutely!" Wu Lai immediately began to swear: "well, I''ll hurry up first. I''ll write down this information..."


    With that, he took these materials and left the dragon group without hesitation.


    "Team leader, what should I do?" She can''t meddle in this family affair.


    "What else can I do? Hide it?" Tonight, I went to Luo''s house, dragon group, you watch... Lord Wu is here, it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lai will go to the southwest. Naturally, he won''t use any means of transportation. From that day when he understood space and instantly crossed the distance between the imperial capital and Shashi, after he tried countless times alone, he found that he can now instantly appear anywhere in China!


    After leaving the dragon group, he came to Bashu at the first thought.


    The last earthquake occurred at the border of Sichuan and Hengduan Mountains.


    In normal view, there is an earthquake zone here. Earthquakes are really common, so I have never doubted here. If it weren''t for the behavior of the emperor of heaven just now, Wu Lai wouldn''t think of what would happen here. At least it''s just a one second fluctuation. Even at the beginning, the dragon group thought it was just a little instrument fluctuation, error, rather than what really happened here.


    When Wu Lai enveloped his divine consciousness in this Hengduan Mountain range, he finally found a clue!


    The whole Hengduan Mountain range was shrouded in a particularly strong breath of death!


    "There''s a problem, really." After Wu Lai felt all this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he caught up with the accident... Before it happened. " With that, he had already walked into the range of Hengduan Mountains.


    As soon as he stepped into this range, he felt a difference. There was a huge array in the Hengduan Mountains, and this array would gradually and imperceptibly absorb the spirit of any creature. At this speed, in a year, this Hengduan Mountains would become a dead land, and no creature could survive any more.


    When Wu Lai entered this area, he looked in a direction. The Hengduan Mountains were large, but Wu Lai could also be 100% sure that his goal was in that direction, just as he could be sure that the goal over there had also felt his existence.


    "Come on, let''s have a head-on collision. I just want to try. How much strength can I play now?" Wu Lai said to himself.


    He didn''t take the initiative to go over, but constantly released his breath in the Hengduan Mountains, which was as obvious as a light in the night.


    He walked through the Hengduan Mountains step by step. Wherever he walked, his vitality began to recover a little, and the effect of the array was reduced to the minimum.


    His cultivation is now at the level of immortals. It is still very simple to simply use his own strength to revive these flowers and plants, but


    Animals are not so simple, especially human beings living in Hengduan Mountains, which is what Wu Lai is most worried about.

 Chapter 1445

    Wu Lai walked in the Hengduan Mountains like a walk. Looking at the places known as natural dangers, he sighed and regretted.


    Such a good place is actually watched by others.


    Suddenly, Wu Lai, who was on the top of the mountain, did not lift his feet and walked down. He stopped and looked at it again.


    Three to breath quickly close.


    "Finally?" Wu Lai smiled. He was so arrogant here that he thought these guys would dare to come immediately. As a result, he waited for an hour. He had known that he would take the initiative to attack. Saving an hour, he could rush home an hour earlier. Even if he was lucky enough to catch up with dinner time, he didn''t have to read ice to help him cheat.


    However, five or six meters away from Wu Lai, the breath stopped.


    There was already a plate of peanuts, good wine and good dishes on the table of the emperor of heaven and Zhou Lao. Watching all this in the sky, these two people seemed to be watching TV.


    "No wonder you want to remind me that Wu Lai is not stupid. He found the problem in an instant." The emperor of heaven said as he grabbed a handful of peanuts and poured them into his mouth.


    "If he were stupid, how could he have achieved this achievement so young? But this reaction was a little too fast." Zhou Lao was also a little surprised. You know, he guessed that Wu Lai would perceive the problem, but he didn''t expect Wu Lai to be so quick. As soon as the emperor of heaven issued the decree, he had already arrived at the source.


    The emperor of heaven curled his lips: "come on, I''m afraid he''ll get extra points this time."


    "Plus points or not, the eight characters haven''t left yet. Do you really think he will become the owner of this world this time?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    "Probably, at least, if he doesn''t come in such a hurry, maybe he won''t, but if he comes in such a hurry, he may have to become the owner of this world." The emperor of heaven said so.


    Zhou Lao also nodded, "you boy, there are many small ones, but it''s also to let him recognize the reality."


    "Maybe he will come to hate us both." The action in the hand of the emperor of heaven slowed down: "at that time, Old Nick Zeus will tell me who Wu Lai is."


    "If I really get to this point, I will naturally say, or you will know everything without the old man asking me." Said Mr. Zhou.


    The emperor paused and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come to my three brothers'' territory so swaggeringly, it seems that you are very confident." Five meters apart, the three men opened their mouths while observing Wu Lai.


    These three people look very ordinary. To be exact, in the heaven where handsome men and beautiful women walk everywhere, they should be regarded as lowering the overall appearance level, but in the hell where most people look ferocious, the three people are extremely handsome.


    "It''s not self-confidence. It''s just that the three of you came to my territory without permission. Isn''t it very good?" Wu Lai also began to look at the three men.


    Reiki and dead Qi mixed, with the smell of hell, but also the meaning of heaven, a very strange feeling.


    "Your territory? Don''t you see this great array of creatures?! where the array is, it''s the territory of our three brothers! You''ve been trying to destroy our array all the way, and I''m tired of it!" Hearing Wu Lai''s words, the three seemed to hear a joke, and their breath began to rise.

 Chapter 1446

    "The life formation is really a good array. If it is simply used to absorb aura and be a good baby who obeys the law, it is quite good, but you actually put your eyes on other creatures, which is not a good array. Your practice, whether in heaven or hell, can only be said to be the lowest existence. You can''t do anything in heaven, so you have to try your best The world comes to steal the amount of life and let yourself follow further. " Wu Lai''s words stabbed into the hearts of the three people like a sword, and each word made the three people feel the contempt from the bottom of Wu Lai''s heart.


    The most important thing is that what Wu Lai said is true... They really can''t get on in hell, so they can only find a way to come here to absorb the power of creatures and seek breakthroughs. This is the last fig leaf of the three of them!


    "Death!" After Wu Lai said these words, all three of them showed an angry face and stared at Wu Lai. Obviously, they have decided not to let this damn, cheap mouthed earthman live!


    Since the strength of the three people has come to the world, their strength is naturally limited to the peak of half immortals. If it was put in the past, Wu Lai might feel dangerous, but now Wu Lai looks at the three people who are fighting, with a little disappointment in his eyes. Also, not everyone is as powerful as Tianyang Jianjun. In mortal life, not everyone can play close to the strength of Luo Jinxian, and only Jianjun can be separated.


    Although the skills of these three people all come from a more powerful plane, if the old Heavenly Master came, they might be in a hurry and even fall into the disadvantage at the beginning, but who is Wu Lai?


    Now he has passed on the sword skill of Tianyang Jianjun to the thorough understanding!


    The three men came to Wu Lai with ferocious faces. To their dismay, even if their hands were about to touch Wu Lai''s body, at this distance, Wu Lai''s face always wore a faint smile, as if there was no danger or threat to threaten him.


    This made the three of them unable to understand for a time. Why did Wu Lai not feel afraid at all? They have used the strongest power in the world! Three people work together, even if this smelly boy is the strongest existence on earth, it is bound to disappear.


    "To tell the truth, having seen the power of Lord Jianjun and judge, the pressure of the three of you working together is really too small..." Wu Lai muttered, his steps slightly staggered, and his body was like a phantom of nothingness, flashing out of the three people''s subsequent attacks.


    How is that possible?


    The three men were defeated, all stunned in the same place, and Wu Lai unexpectedly broke away from their attack with countless times faster than them just now! Moreover, they clearly also saw that just a moment ago, the rogue staggered his body and showed a very ironic smile at them! And Wu Lai also took time to gesture his middle finger at them!


    This is humiliation, the humiliation of red fruit! This is a humiliation that we have not put them in the eyes at all!


    "If it''s just such a little power, maybe you three should regret coming to the human world... Let me punish you well."

 Chapter 1447

    "If it''s just such a little power, maybe you three should regret coming to the human world... Let me punish you well." Wu Lai raised a hand.


    As Wu Lai raised his hand, their expressions changed again.


    An invisible force completely ignored the effect of the array and controlled the three people in the center. This force with a sharp and arrogant breath made the three people''s bodies instantly freeze in place and dare not move.


    Unfortunately, they must be familiar with this breath. To be exact, most people in the three worlds are familiar with this breath!


    This is the breath of Tianyang Jianjun, who is the most troublesome in the heaven!


    To be exact, it contains the breath of the heavenly way from Tianyang Jianjun!


    "How can it be... How can there be the existence of killing Kendo in the mortal world? Was it taught by an apprentice of Tianyang Jianjun?"


    The three men looked at Wu Lai with panic for the first time.


    Since they have the inheritance of Tianyang Jianjun, even in the opposite station of the same level, they have been in an absolute disadvantage! You know, the biggest reason for the Three Kingdoms of Tianyang Jianjun civilization in those days was that Tianyang Jianjun obviously had only the cultivation of immortals, but he stubbornly fought with Luo Jinxian!


    Killing Kendo, in order to prove it, no matter who meets him, we should face him carefully. Only by thoroughly crushing his cultivation, can we say that there is room to fight with Tianyang Jianjun.


    So in the whole heaven, none of those Xianjun is willing to fight with Tianyang. However, if anything happens to Tianyang Jianjun, it is the emperor of heaven who comes to solve it himself, and no one else can intervene.


    Now I actually told them that there would be a descendant of Tianyang Jianjun in this mortal world. Most importantly, this descendant was right in front of them!


    This is not a good thing.


    "If there''s nothing else I''m interested in, forget it. You don''t obey the rules first and hurt Tianhe later. In that case, there should be no need to continue to live. You still have a chance to say your last words. Ten seconds later, you will be punished as you deserve." The holy sword appeared in Wu Lai''s hand.


    With the appearance of the holy sword, the panic on the three faces became more and more intense! When Wu Lai clenched the holy sword, they felt the killing sword that ran through the heaven and earth!


    Tianyang Jianjun, who had thought about it in the wall of the sky interface, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s good, it''s worthy of being my favorite disciple. He has thoroughly understood the killing sword so soon. Even Ben Jun is jealous of this talent!"


    In hell, the judge who was concentrating on understanding the innate Qi in the six samsara suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and frowned.


    This Kendo breath he will not admit, killing Kendo, and it is the same as Tianyang sword King''s killing Kendo! In these three realms, there is actually a second one who understands the existence of killing Kendo, which is equivalent to Tianyang sword king?


    Then he found the key point in this breath.


    That''s Wu Lai''s breath.


    The kid who came to hell to observe the six samsara last time? At that time, the kid was no more than an immortal. Now he can actually understand this killing sword thoroughly. I''m afraid, his cultivation is directed at the golden immortal, even the golden immortal! The speed of practice, thousands of miles a day, these three realms, I''m afraid, will change

 Chapter 1448

    "No!"


    With the last cry of grief, the three people were terrified, their bodies were destroyed, and there was no trace of existence.


    Wu Lai put away the holy sword and looked at the place where the three men had stood. At this time, there was nothing else except the scar of the sword.


    Without the chairmanship of the three people, the big array of creatures has also become a ownerless array, which operates on its own. However, this time, the end of the array absorbing the aura of creatures is no longer the three people with ulterior motives, but the high concentration of aura gathered in the center of the array.


    "This array, forget it, it''s ruined. It''s not suitable for the world. If you''re unlucky, you''ll die in it." With that, Wu Lai began to end the array little by little.


    Soon, the whole array of Hengduan Mountains was disintegrated by Wu Lai, as if it had never existed.


    Originally, the spirit of life in the life array also dissipated in the heaven and earth. Most of it was absorbed by these creatures.


    "It was solved in less than two hours, but I overestimated them." Wu Lai muttered, clapped his hands, and with a flash, the space door opened. He crossed the door and returned to the dragon group.


    "Solved?" Nianbing, who was about to call Luo Feifei to explain the situation, looked at Wu Lai who suddenly appeared around her and asked curiously.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that those guys would be so weak. Fortunately, there''s no reason to be kicked out of bed." Wu Lai said with a sigh of relief.


    Then Wu Lai put it on the detector over there, which was flashing red light, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this detector broken?"


    "No, leader, I don''t know what happened. Since half an hour ago, there have been strange fluctuations on this instrument. We were still considering whether it''s your breath. After all, this breath is on the Bank of Hengduan Mountain. However, when you come back, the instrument is still waving... Moreover, we also detected that there are strong strange fluctuations in Shashi!" Yi Ge then said quickly that the Wu Shen couple who were originally in the dragon group had gone out to investigate the situation. What was the specific matter? No one knew what had happened before they saw it with their own eyes and explored it clearly.


    "Shashi also has?" Wu Lai raised his eyebrows and immediately felt the huge source of breath.


    The place where the breath comes from is too close to the school in lofey!


    "I''ll go and have a look!" With that, Wu Lai set out without saying a word.


    The door of space opened again, and he had appeared in lofey''s school.


    No... this breath is very similar to those three people just now. It can be said that it comes from the same source, but this breath is much stronger than those three people. Even this strength should be three times that of those three people just now! Even if the rules of heaven are constantly suppressing the power, but this breath can''t be fake... It''s not the enemy of the same level at all!


    "You seem to be looking for me?" A voice sounded in Wu Lai''s ear, very abrupt.


    Wu Lai immediately took two steps back, turned around and looked at the man in front of him.


    It is exactly the same as the three people he saw before, with only a slight difference. Obviously, it is also related to the three brothers before.


    "You have the smell of my three useless brothers... Just now I felt that the three of them had disappeared. It seems that it''s your handwriting?"

 Chapter 1449

    "You have the smell of my three useless brothers... Just now I felt that the three of them had disappeared. It seems that it''s your handwriting?" The man stared at Wu Lai with a dangerous breath in his eyes.


    "Are you related to those three unlucky people?" Wu Lai asked cautiously.


    "Of course, but since you are here, I will certainly revenge my brothers, otherwise their death will be worthless." With that, he reached out to Wu Lai.


    Three times the pressure, three times the speed, three times the strength!


    Wu Lai''s eyes were one meter, his body flashed, and he opened his hands more.


    "No wonder my three brothers will die in your hands. Is there such a strong man in this world?" This person is obviously very surprised. After all, there is a strong man like Wu Lai in the human world. If you don''t know, you will be very surprised when you see him for the first time, just like now.


    "It hurts nature and justice, and the way of heaven is not allowed. Death is the inevitable outcome." Wu Lai said softly.


    He found a problem. Not only was there such a guy in front of him, but he also felt another six smells! Liudao has almost the same breath as this guy!


    "It''s true, but thanks to the death of my three brothers, I can liberate such a powerful force. Of course, I''m not your opponent, but I believe that soon, you will regret your shot and regret meeting us." This ugly existence makes people subconsciously feel a little sick.


    The threat contained in this speech is self-evident.


    "Anyway, now that you are here, you must be prepared. Here, I will make you have no return." Wu Lai snorted softly and shot.


    Killing Kendo appears again!


    "Killing Kendo!" With the man''s cry of fear, the next second, he also embarked on the old path of his three brothers, and his body was destroyed.


    "At this time, he really won''t be merciful. The decisive degree of this move is already equal to that of you." Old Zhou said to the emperor while looking at him.


    "His character is so normal, normal, but this is also the beginning of danger..." the emperor shook his head. He and Zhou had thought of this scene for a long time, but I don''t know whether Wu Lai found the key?


    When Wu Lai took back the holy sword and looked at the scar on the ground, this time, he didn''t let this guy leave a trace in the world, but


    He suddenly realized why this guy just said that he would soon regret it.


    At this moment, the remaining six smells on the earth suddenly soared by more than 30%!


    Is this group of people nine brothers... Every time his brother dies, he will increase the strength of the rest of his brothers?!


    If it goes on like this, he will break it one by one. Soon, the strength of the last one will be nine times that of the previous one. In other words, I''m afraid that under the rules of heaven, this person can play the strength of immortals on the earth! Even, Jinxian!


    That is the real difficulty.


    "It seems that he found the biggest problem, but I believe he should also find a solution in the shortest time." Old Zhou said faintly.


    "But when he finds a solution, it''s time for you to be happiest, isn''t it?" The emperor of heaven glanced at Zhou Lao.

 Chapter 1450

    "But when he finds a solution, it''s time for you to be happiest, isn''t it?" The emperor of heaven glanced at Zhou Lao, and the meaning was self-evident.


    "Cough, don''t think so of me. I just gave this boy a little help. You too, right? There''s no other meaning, right?" Zhou Lao hurriedly said, but after saying this, Zhou Lao himself felt that the credibility was low.


    The emperor of heaven was also too lazy to reveal, and watched Wu Lai together.


    "It''s all coming..." the rogue took a deep breath, and he obviously felt the five smells scattered all over the world begin to move close to him at high speed.


    Is it revenge? Wu Lai muttered that at this speed, they will appear in Shashi in half an hour at most, which is not good news.


    "Smelly rascal, will you pick me up from school?" While Wu Lai was still thinking, Luo Feifei had jumped into his arms.


    "Well." Wu Lai instantly put away the sadness on his face, touched her head and said, "let''s go. By the way, I may have something to do tonight. I''ll go out later. The task of the dragon group is to come back to bed tonight. If it''s more troublesome, maybe I can''t come back at night."


    "Something else... Remember to cook first!" Luo Feifei murmured, but immediately put away the unhappiness on her face and said.


    "Don''t worry, of course you''ll make dinner!"


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour, Wu Lai finished all the things in the Luo family mansion and immediately came to the sparsely populated suburb.


    The five breath also quickly followed up with the change of Wu Lai''s address.


    Soon, five people stood in front of Wu Lai.


    "There are still strong people like you on this earth. It''s good, it''s good."


    Five people, like the previous four, have almost the same appearance, quintuplets.


    To be exact, it''s nine twins.


    Wu Lai frowned. The strength of these five people was weaker than that of him. It was not difficult for him to break each one, but according to previous experience, every time he killed one, the strength of the other would continue to improve. Now he can''t use his understanding of Kendo to directly kill Jinxian on the earth like Tianyang Jianjun.


    Even... These people may have higher strength!


    Now they have shown the strength of celestial peak on the earth. If they kill any of them, that is to say, he will face four golden immortals next.


    "But what''s the use? You have only one way to go when you meet our brothers."


    "Brother, why are you talking nonsense with him? Revenge for several brothers!"


    Five people are ready to do it at any time! Wu Daoqi has locked Wu Lai.


    On the contrary, Wu Lai is ready to deal with it first. At least he can''t kill any of them until he finds the right way.


    Maybe hurt


    "I think you already know the relationship between our brothers. Our nine twins have been cursed since the day they were born. No matter who of us dies, our strength will increase by one person. However, as long as the nine of us do not die together, the nine of us can finally use the soul of one of us to resurrect. Of course... If you want to destroy all of us at once, you can try it Try, maybe, do you have a chance? "

 Chapter 1451

    "Come on, Wu Lai doesn''t have to find a way. This guy has said it himself." The emperor of heaven said with a white eye.


    "This is the most stupid and direct way. Do you think this boy will not know?" Zhou Lao didn''t respond, and said faintly.


    As Zhou Lao said, Wu Lai thought of this way at the beginning, but these five people appeared in front of him together, each with the strength of the peak of immortals. He didn''t think he could do it now, unless he got into the small world over there, where he was an omniscient God. These five people were just the existence that could be solved in conversation and laughter.


    "Why, don''t do it? Then, we''re not polite. Kill you, get your spiritual Qi and your whole body cultivation. At that time, the nine of our brothers will keep up with the first floor and return to hell. The nine of us can also have a better position, hahaha... You can become our stepping stone!"


    Wu Lai frowned, but he clearly remembered that he had scared those people out of their wits, and it was absolutely impossible for them to enter reincarnation again. They actually said that they could be revived... The souls of the nine of them may be common in themselves!


    The five people were already talking, and they shot and surrounded Wu Lai.


    Wu Lai''s eyes became more and more dignified. When the sword came out, all five people were forced to step back.


    "Since you let me kill five of you at the same time, I''ll show you!" With Wu Lai''s words, the true meaning of Kendo broke out!


    "Withdraw!"


    The five people instantly distanced themselves and gave Wu Lai no chance at all.


    Wu Lai also frowned. If a single click broke, his strength was indeed enough, but if he fought against five people at the same time, he could not kill them at the same time!


    "To kill five people at the same time, if Wu Lai now has the strength of Jinxian, he may still be able to do it, or pull into his world, which requires the cooperation of the five fools opposite, but it is estimated that it is a little hanging." The emperor of heaven said a sarcastic remark there. He had not drunk alcohol, but there was a bottle of coke in his hand.


    "Fat house happy water, you emperor of heaven is really leisurely." Zhou Lao muttered.


    "Leisurely or not, it''s really not my the final say, but now that I have become the emperor of heaven, there are some things I can try. Of course, I should try it well. I take Tianhe water and chaos gas to refine this fat house happy water, and add some raw materials of jade dew and nectar. It''s 100 times more delicious than the fat house happy water on earth. Do you want to try it?" The emperor of heaven asked, and drank a bottle directly.


    "Ask what? Just give me a bottle!" The second son of Zhou didn''t say anything and urged him.


    The emperor of heaven was particularly leisurely, and Wu Lai began to slow down his pace, looking for opportunities little by little.


    His spirit was highly concentrated in an instant. In his eyes, the world became quiet, like entering a state of time stillness, and his actions broke out at this moment!


    The speed is increased to the extreme, and the true meaning of Kendo erupts again!


    As long as he is fast enough! He will have a chance to kill all five people in one second!


    "Oh, yes, this sword is a little interesting. If you are lucky, you may end it directly, but the old man''s idea will fail." Old Zhou''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1452

    "Oh, yes, this sword is a little interesting. If you are lucky, you may end it directly, but the old man''s idea will fail." Old Zhou''s eyes lit up. The speed of this sword, one second, was enough to fall on five people, and this sword was enough to kill five people!


    "You also said that you were lucky. How could you have such good luck? These five guys must die by themselves." The emperor murmured.


    As the emperor of heaven said, unless these five guys want to die, they can''t simply die in the hands of Wu Lai.


    At the moment of this shot, five people had reacted. Although they couldn''t keep up with Wu Lai''s speed, their reaction was a little slower, but it was enough to break Wu Lai''s almost time static field.


    There is deviation!


    Wu Lai could see the end at the moment when the blade fell. He sighed in his heart, and the angle of the blade in his hand also changed a little. The blade that was supposed to be killed crossed the bodies of five people, leaving a sword wound on all five people, bleeding continuously.


    "Why, didn''t you say you were going to kill five of us? Why is this sword crooked?"


    The wound of this sword is not shallow, but for them who already have immortal bodies, as long as it is not dangerous to the heart or Dantian, the injury is not serious, and it will not even affect the next battle.


    thorny.


    Wu Lai frowned and didn''t speak. He was still looking for a suitable opportunity to fight. Just now, these guys actually reacted. I have to say that these quintuplets are still a little tricky. At least he hasn''t found a suitable way to deal with them for the time being.


    If only time could be static


    Time is still?!


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky.


    "Look, this boy has understood what you mean. Look at you." The emperor of heaven said so.


    "Cough, it''s too obvious. There''s no way. This boy is not stupid." Zhou Lao said so, and he was ready for Wu Lai to call him.


    The old man named Zhou gave him jade and said it would be useful. Now it seems that the old man knew he would encounter this kind of thing? The simplest and most brutal way is to let time stand still and annihilate five people in one breath?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist and clearly said that he could not casually look at the future and the past. It was obvious that Zhou had always seen his future before he said that kind of words.


    If he really used the jade plaque in such a simple way, wouldn''t he directly conform to the old man''s mind? no way!


    Wu Lai''s eyes narrowed. He doesn''t want to be the so-called Lord now, so he must solve these five people in his own way!


    "This is just the beginning. I know that I can''t let the five of you die in my hands at the same time, but... Even if you work together now, you are not my opponent. I just need to make you lose your fighting power." With that, the holy sword in his hand had skipped a person''s legs.


    Instantly, the man''s legs separated from his body. With a scream, he fell to the ground and pointed to Wu Lai: "you! You! I want you to die!"


    With that, the man, regardless of the pain of his legs, had already rushed to Wu Lai!


    "This is just the beginning. Don''t worry, you will all have it." Wu Lai said softly, saying that people and swords turned into light and shadow.

 Chapter 1453

    "This is just the beginning. Don''t worry, you will all have it." Wu Lai said softly, saying, people and swords turned into light and shadow, and five figures appeared beside the five people!


    Since you can''t kill with one blow! Then let these five guys lose their fighting power!


    "I knew he wouldn''t choose to accept his fate so easily. Sure enough." Seeing the moment of Wu Lai''s action, Mr. Zhou was not surprised at all. He had already predicted the boy''s choice. This is not a guy who plays cards according to common sense. Of course, it is not a fool who likes to kill himself. He will choose the most suitable way to think before making a decision.


    Obviously, in Wu Lai''s cognition, if this kind of small fish and shrimp makes Wu Lai have to summon Zhou Lao to appear, this is definitely a loss making deal. As long as he temporarily makes these guys lose their ability to move, and then kills them at one time, this is also a good plan.


    Hiss


    With the sound of the quintuplets'' pain, Wu Lai''s five figures returned to one. The quintuplets either lacked arms and legs, or were pierced by the sword blade, bleeding continuously, and were all seriously injured.


    "Now I think it should be a good opportunity." Wu Lai said softly that these five people are indeed a little tricky, but as long as all five people lose their combat effectiveness, it''s simple.


    "Really?" The faces of the five people were all a little pale, but after hearing Wu Lai''s words, they didn''t worry about the score at all, but laughed there: "too naive!"


    The emperor of heaven did not know where to get a box of old yogurt to enjoy there, and said, "these nine twins are also a strange news within the three realms. If not for their cultivation speed, which is only one ninth of that of ordinary people, perhaps the strength of these nine twins is now qualified to challenge Xianjun."


    "Yes, especially in the case of practicing the way of immortality and sharing souls, nine people practice different paths. Finally, nine into one, their strength is doubled by nine times, and it is good to be able to completely use the skills of any one of the nine people. This way of dealing with them is not Wu Lai''s first discovery. I remember making trouble everywhere from the beginning of the past?" Zhou Lao said slowly there.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhou still had time to pay attention to the people in the lower world. Indeed, the behavior of these nine guys who made trouble was famous in the third world, but they didn''t make much trouble, but the frequency of making trouble was a little too fast." The emperor of heaven said, "just a few years ago, these guys chose to go astray and were exiled. The cause of trouble was less, and they actually went to the human world."


    "Now it''s going to be a stepping stone for Wu Lai." Old Zhou said happily.


    In the irresponsible conversation and laughter of the two big men in the sky, the breath on the quintuplets in front of Wu Lai began to converge constantly, and in an instant, the injuries on the five people actually began to heal a little bit! And the severed limb cut off by Wu Lai is naturally connected!


    "You''re not the first one to have this idea. However, those who had this idea before have died. Now you''re still alive, but it''s okay. None of the people who provoked our nine brothers are alive. Soon you will go down and experience the pain of reincarnation."


    With their sad laughter, the quintuplets seemed to regain their peak strength again!


    "Really? Why don''t you check it again?"

 Chapter 1454

    "Really? Why don''t you check it again?" Wu Lai chuckled, not bothered by the recovery of these people, but reminded them.


    "Do you want to delay..."


    The words fell, and the faces of the quintuplets changed.


    At the same time, the five people felt a sense of sword in their bodies and were still running around, constantly destroying their muscles and veins and the injury that had not fully recovered! This sword idea is the killing sword idea of Tianyang sword king!


    "I don''t think that just now is enough to make you lose your fighting power. Naturally, it''s left behind. I really think I''m relieved that I''m so simple? Are you too stupid, or do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Wu Lai muttered, lifting the holy sword in his hand, and the sword intention hidden in the five people instantly broke out!


    Hiss!


    The blood spilled all over the sky, and the wounds of five people were broken again. The blood kept pouring out, and the broken limbs that had just been connected almost broke again.


    Wu Lai didn''t mean to rest, but simply shot again.


    In an instant, his sword penetrated the bodies of five people again, and countless scars fell on them! Even if the quintuplets have a way to recover from their injuries, each time Wu Lai makes their injuries, which have not yet fully recovered, become more serious,


    After three consecutive shots, the quintuplets finally collapsed, all temporarily losing their ability to move.


    "Now, can I say that I have the upper hand?" Wu Lai narrowed his eyes and raised the holy sword in his hand again without hesitation or fear that the five people would stop him. The strength of this sword was enough to make the five guys who could not resist him die at the same time!


    "You are very strong... But, you forget, we are twins. We have faced countless strong people. Even those stronger than you, we have encountered them. So, do you really think we have no solution?" This time, the quintuplets also realized the power of Wu Lai. This powerful level seemed to have exceeded their expectations. They were worthy of being the inheritors of killing Kendo, and had the power of leapfrog killing like Tianyang Jianjun, but... They even met Luo Jinxian, not to mention Wu Lai?!


    With that, the man who just spoke slapped his Dantian directly!


    Instantly, he spewed a mouthful of blood and died!


    At the same time, the strength of the other four people rose to Jinxian in an instant! At this moment, most of their injuries have recovered!


    "Suicide..." Wu Lai saw this scene, and he had no time to stop it. He never thought that these people could actually go this far!


    "You are not the first one to push us to this point. Do you think we have no corresponding way to deal with you?"


    Words fall, another palm, another person falls.


    The remaining three instantly forced out the sword intention in their bodies, and their breath rose again! And their injuries are also at this moment. They are all right.


    "This is the reason why the nine twins are difficult to deal with... If we let their cultivation progress faster, I''m afraid I can''t stand it." The emperor of heaven sighed, put a smile on the corner of his mouth and stared at Wu Lai over there. Now, he was very curious about how Wu Lai was going to solve it.

 Chapter 1455

    "This is the reason why the nine twins are difficult to deal with... If we let their cultivation progress faster, I''m afraid I can''t stand it." The emperor of heaven sighed, put a smile on the corner of his mouth and stared at Wu Lai over there. Now, he was very curious about how Wu Lai was going to solve it.


    In Wu Lai''s small world, naturally, there is no need to worry. Wu Lai''s strength can be equivalent to that of a fairy king, but in this world, even with the identity of the quasi Lord, he can be free from strength restrictions under the heaven, but anyway, his cultivation is only a fairy now, and he has no experience of stepping on Golden immortals, let alone fighting immortals. No matter how excellent he is, there must be some deficiencies.


    These nine twins are the best touchstone.


    "I''m looking forward to the moment when Wu Lai calls me." Zhou Lao is heartless anyway. If something really happens, he and the emperor of heaven can solve it in the blink of an eye. Wu Lai is impossible to have life safety, just look at what the boy will choose.


    "If you would rather die than choose, it would be interesting." The emperor of heaven smiled.


    "No." Old Zhou said, "he will not die."


    The emperor''s eyes changed, savoring the meaning of Zhou Lao''s sentence.


    Wu Lai looked at the three strengths in front of him that had entered Jinxian. It could be said that he had reached the peak of Jinxian in its early stage. He was a little headache.


    The aura and immortality of the earth are so little, and the Kendo that can be played is also very limited. In addition, he himself has less profound understanding of Kendo than Tianyang Jianjun. For him, the three Jinxian level opponents are really not easy to deal with, and even... He has begun to calculate his odds of victory a little.


    The scale of victory seems to have fallen towards them.


    Wu Lai''s eyes became more and more dignified. This situation was greatly detrimental to him. The most important thing was that he had not found an additional way to break the game for the time being. If there was the help of the law of time, that is, if Zhou Lao was willing to take action, it would be much simpler.


    However, he really didn''t want to use the jade at this time, at least he didn''t want to see the old man named Zhou in a short time.


    Bang!


    Just when Wu Lai was still thinking about the solution, the three people had moved. Without any reaction, Wu Lai''s body had flown out, and a mouthful of pale golden blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, the restriction of heaven is still annoying. This strength is probably limited by 20%. However, it is enough to deal with this little guy."


    "Brother, this guy seems to be the descendant of Tianyang Jianjun. Are you sure he won''t be bothered by Jianjun?"


    "What about trouble? Don''t you know that the Tianyang sword King fought with the dark star king a few days ago. The dark star king was punished for reincarnation and reconstruction, while the Tianyang sword King faced the wall for thousands of years. How can you have time to come and take care of us?"


    Speaking of this, it seemed that the eldest brother in the nine births sneered and looked at Wu Lai on the ground: "if it had been before, maybe he would have been afraid of you, but now, without the existence of Tianyang Jianjun, even the Jianjun disciples, there are not many people who can eat our brothers. Just devour you and then devour tens of thousands of souls. When our nine births return to one, even the Jianjun can fight!"

 Chapter 1456

    "Even the sword king can fight!"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t do it after all.


    "Why, the emperor of heaven can''t sit still?" Zhou Lao said on one side.


    "I don''t know why. I''m not so happy with these guys. I''ve been letting them off. Today, it can be used, but this attitude is not my type." The emperor of heaven said so.


    "These guys have gone astray. Of course, after this time, they should not have a chance to enter the six samsara." Zhou Lao said words with questions in a very determined tone.


    "Mr. Zhou, why do you want to lose your soul? This kind of thing that hurts Tianhe is so logical. It''s not very good." The emperor of heaven joked on one side.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    It hurts!


    Wu Lai didn''t know how long he hadn''t received this kind of injury. His internal organs seemed to shift. Xuantiangong in his body ran frantically with the Qi of chaos. Although it was painful, it took only twoorthree breaths. His injury had recovered sevenoreight, but at this time, he also obviously felt the gap between himself and the three people.


    The pressure on momentum was of no use to him, but the power that erupted had made him lose his resistance for a moment.


    Is this the power of immortal beyond a realm?


    Wu Lai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and slowly stood up. His eyes were especially dignified. His hand was ready to touch the jade over there. Now the best way he thought of to break the game was this jade.


    Old Zhou''s fingers knocked on the table and silently watched Wu Lai. He was ready to leave.


    Bang!


    Wu Lai fell down again, but this time Wu Lai was ready. He was not injured, but his simple body flew a little far away.


    "Good, can you keep up with our speed?" The remaining triplets are a little surprised. Wu Lai is just a little fairy. Can he keep up with Jin Xian?


    "It''s worthy of being the heir of Tianyang sword king. It''s really powerful, but today you''re going to fall here." With that, they continued to fight.


    Countless breath of death began to gather, approaching Wu Lai, ready to solve Wu Lai forever at one time.


    "Since you have destroyed our life formation, let you be the last sacrifice and give it to us first!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Wu Lai felt the changes in the atmosphere around him. His hand had touched the jade, and he seemed to have no choice.


    "Then, if you want to blame it, it''s your own meddling. Originally, we only need tens of thousands of spirit, but since you sent it to the door, we''re not polite, are we?"


    The three people have surrounded Wu Lai in the middle. The three people are real eyes, and Wu Lai is at the center of this array!


    The Qi of death began to flow into Wu Lai''s body bit by bit from the ground, and began to devour Wu Lai''s vitality bit by bit!


    It seems that Zhou is old... Wu Lai thought that the jade in his hand had been pinched tightly. At this time, a huge force came, and the array began to become extremely unstable.


    "What''s going on!?" The three felt the shock and hurriedly looked around. They didn''t find anything particularly powerful?


    At this time, a slightly irritable and cute roar appeared.


    "You hurt my father!"

 Chapter 1457

    "You hurt my father!"


    As the angry voice sounded in their ears, Wu Xin''s figure appeared on their heads, and his anger flared, and his breath was particularly dangerous.


    "We have ignored such a variable, which is equivalent to the existence of the way of heaven at this time. I''m afraid your idea will fail, Mr. Zhou." The emperor of heaven said sarcastic words there.


    "No, of course I know the will of the world will appear at this time." Old Zeus said, "you know, this is in your world, a world. It is not allowed to have two world wills that use power at the same time, is it?"


    The emperor of heaven was stunned for a moment: "also... Since the Tao of heaven wants to run steadily, this little girl is just a fairy, just an immortal fairy."


    "So, in the end, Wu Lai must still need the old man." Said Mr. Zhou.


    Wu Lai looked at the little girl with a wry smile on his mouth. Come on, he was saved again, and he was still his daughter. His father was a little weak.


    "Where''s the little girl?"


    Seeing Wu Xin''s moment, the three people were stunned for a moment, and then immediately put on a ferocious expression: "such a fresh little girl, if she is also sent to the life formation, our future will be perfect!"


    They felt the endless spirit of life from Wu Xin! It''s like they are facing the vitality of the whole earth!


    Wu Lai got up from the ground, put some pills into his mouth, and slowly said, "you guys, don''t hit my good daughter''s idea, your opponent is me."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, you and your daughter are dying. It doesn''t matter who is who."


    "Really?" Wu Lai frowned, and his breath had recovered. He pulled Wu Xin with an angry face and said, "you shouldn''t have offended me at this time."


    "Dad! I''ll teach them a lesson!" Wu Xin was about to make a move. Wu Lai suddenly looked up at the sky, grabbed her again, and said, "honey, no, leave it to me, this is not for you."


    He grabbed Wu Xin completely because he found that Wu Xin was furious and tried his best to make the three people feel a little overwhelmed at last. This was still the case of a surprise attack.


    This shows that in this world, Wu Xin''s strength, like him, is limited. Now it is just two immortals facing three golden immortals. The gap in strength is a little difficult to solve.


    If it''s one or two, Wu Lai is still confident, but three... Just exceed their endurance limit, especially these guys, it''s crazy! He can''t guarantee that these guys will choose to commit suicide again, so that the strength of the other two people will be improved again. If so... He and Wu Xin will die.


    The jade in his hand was escaped by him.


    "Oh, are there any magic weapons? By the way, your fairy sword just now is good. It looks like it was given to you by the Lord Tianyang Jian. It will belong to us later. Just take out all your magic weapons obediently. Anyway, in the end, it''s all ours! Hahaha!"


    "No... brother, the smell of jade is not quite right..."


    "I seem to have seen this jade in the hands of the magistrate..."


    "Old Zhou, can you come out?"

 Chapter 1458

    "Old Zhou, can you come out?" Wu Lai took a deep breath. He really didn''t want to see the guy named Zhou Lao so soon, but in terms of the situation, he really had to call Zhou Lao.


    "Little guy, why did you call the old man so soon?" Old Zhou appeared and stood in the middle of several people with a completely unaware appearance.


    Seeing the moment of old Zhou, Wu Xin was stunned. She felt that the breath given to her by the old grandfather was very great and deep, which made her subconsciously want to keep a distance.


    Wu Lai looked at the broken jade and said angrily, "old Zhou, haven''t you been waiting for me to call you? As the God in charge of time, you shouldn''t have expected it."


    Hearing Wu Lai''s words, Mr. Zhou turned away, pretended not to hear anything, and said, "didn''t I say that time is not controlled by control, even if I am in charge of time, it should be in accordance with the basic law..."


    "Let''s be frank, Mr. Zhou. Can you help me solve the problem at hand?" Wu Lai came straight to the point,


    Zhou Lao nodded: "of course, it can be solved, but it''s not me who did it, but you."


    "Me? Mr. Zhou, you don''t really want me to solve these three guys alone in an instant. I don''t think I''m so strong. Maybe I can do it in a little more time. It''s a little difficult at this stage."


    "Of course, it''s not for you now, but for you once, or in the future." Zhou Lao said so.


    "Old man, who are you? Get out of the way if you don''t want to die. Don''t disturb us, or do you want to be the nourishment of the life formation?" The triplets over there saw that they were actually healing like this. They immediately became angry and began to fight immediately.


    "Don''t worry." The old hand of Zhou waved and smiled faintly, "old man, I don''t have the habit of bullying the small with the big. This matter is left to Wu Lai to solve by himself, so wait a moment."


    With that, the three found that their bodies were in place and could not move at all!


    How is it possible


    The three people are all solid golden immortals now, and their power on this earth is strongly limited. No one can give full play to their original strength, that is, their physical characteristics enable them to give full play to the strength of golden immortals on this earth. Theoretically, even if they are separated by the Immortal King, the three of them don''t have to be afraid, but... The old man actually waved his hand and made them lose their ability to act, Who the hell is this?!


    Even if the judge comes in person, it can''t be said to be so understated! At least they will have some chances to struggle!


    Is it the emperor of heaven?


    But isn''t the emperor of heaven said to look like a child? The emperor of heaven won''t personally take care of this matter


    Who is this guy?!


    "Old Zhou, what are you going to do?" Hearing Zhou Lao say that he wants to be himself in the past or himself in the future, he was a little surprised. Can it be said that Zhou Lao wants to directly use the law of time to make himself instantly cross the scope of time?


    "It''s very simple." Zhou Lao stood in front of Wu Lai and put a hand on his shoulder: "in fact, I don''t have much to do, even the law of time doesn''t need to move, just try to wake up the memory in the depths of your soul."


    Memories deep in the soul?


    Hearing this sentence, the emperor of heaven instantly refreshed himself, and what he had always wanted to know was about to be revealed.

 Chapter 1459

    The emperor of heaven has always wanted to know what the secret is in Wu Lai, not only because Wu Lai''s luck is beyond ordinary people, but also because of this completely illogical and unreasonable experience. If Wu Lai has no backstage and is not the reincarnation of that powerful person, the emperor of heaven does not believe it.


    He just never thought of a suitable person.


    Since Zhou Lao knew that now he even wanted to wake up Wu Lai''s deep memory, it must be to expose Wu Lai''s true identity.


    "Deep in memory?" Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that Zhou Lao snapped his fingers in front of his eyes.


    In an instant, Wu Lai''s eyes had lost focus.


    "Dad!" Wu Xin shouted with concern, looking at old Zhou with hate in his eyes: "what have you done to Dad!"


    "Little girl, don''t worry, your father will come back soon." Old Zhou smiled and wanted to touch the little girl''s head, but Wu Xin immediately shrunk his head and gave him no chance to touch it at all.


    Zhou Lao was dumbfounded, and then his eyes were on Wu Xin, with a meaningful smile.


    "This is..." Wu Lai felt a darkness in his eyes. His body wandered in a space without any support. His limbs could not work hard, and his accomplishments could not be achieved. What he couldn''t understand most was that he couldn''t see anything in the darkness around him, even if there was no light at all. He couldn''t even tell the difference between up and down, and between the left and right.


    While Wu Lai was puzzled, a little light suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    This little light is like a light, which instantly crosses the darkness!


    Soon, the light became bigger and stronger, and finally, it burst!


    The dazzling light made Wu Lai subconsciously close his eyes.


    After half an hour, he opened his eyes, and the original darkness around him disappeared, replaced by countless shining stars.


    "Big bang?" Wu Lai smashed his mouth. Looking around, it was obvious that there was a completely newborn universe. What he had just seen was the process of the big bang of the universe from an origin.


    Soon, a figure appeared.


    It was a figure with an unreal face. The figure was very huge. With a wave of his hand, there seemed to be countless rules in the universe.


    This is... Wu Lai was stunned for a moment, which seemed to be the power of the road, a higher power than the way of heaven, that he felt in the world.


    The figure waved again, and three figures appeared.


    "Give your name, your name is Yu, and you are in charge of space."


    "Your name is Zhou, and you are in charge of time."


    "Your name is empty, and you are in charge of all creatures."


    With the appearance of these three figures, the huge figure, which covers the whole universe, fades and disappears little by little.


    Wu Lai''s eyes widened and he saw something that surprised him!


    Those three figures grew into youth in an instant, and each controlled everything in the universe, but


    Wu Lai, the two of Yu and Zhou, naturally don''t know each other. He can see some old appearance of Zhou from Zhou, but


    The third, the man named Kong, how familiar Wu Lai must be with his face, and even, it can be said that he can see it every day!


    This face is almost the same as what he saw in the mirror!


    "How is it possible... What''s going on?" Wu Lai blinked and said inconceivably.

 Chapter 1460

    "How is it possible... What''s going on?" Wu Lai blinked and said inconceivably, why does this guy named Kong look exactly like himself?!


    "Nameless is empty, in charge of hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Suddenly, this sentence appeared in Wu Lai''s brain, and instantly occupied all his thoughts for a long time.


    What is this sound... Why... Why!


    Wu Lai couldn''t understand why this voice would constantly echo in his brain and affect his thoughts without interruption. The only thinking ability in his brain was completely lost at this moment. Except for the sentence of being in charge of hundreds of millions of creatures, he had nothing else in his brain.


    In the outside world, Wu Lai, who was originally very quiet, began to boil with the power of chaos. At this time, the smile on Zhou Lao''s face became more brilliant.


    Wu Xin took Wu Lai''s hand and kept shouting, "Dad! Dad! Did you wake up?"


    The emperor of heaven couldn''t sit still anymore, slowly got up, and the smile on his face was very reluctantly. He murmured, "no wonder he can have the power of chaos, no wonder he can become the Lord of the world so logically, no wonder he can make Zhou Lao care so much. I see, I see! Hahaha! Which ancient Lord he thought was reincarnated as a man, so it was this great power!"


    Smiling, the emperor of heaven turned into a wry smile. Wu Lai''s identity, he has recognized the operation mode of this chaotic force, the subtle divinity in this chaotic force, and the eternal rhythm of the road, which is one of the three gods in ancient times, empty!


    The two elders of Heyu and Zhou jointly take charge of the avenue and the existence of all the world planes. In a real sense, they can be called the existence of ancient gods!


    Wu Lai is an empty reincarnation? Or at least it has something to do with emptiness.


    This is really surprising.


    Wu Lai didn''t reply, but Zhou Lao slowly said, "don''t worry, little girl, your father won''t wake up for a while, but it''s okay. These bad guys are restricted by the old man, and they can''t do anything."


    Wu Xin stared at Wu Lai blankly. Now her father smelled very good, and she was more infatuated with him than before.


    "Billions of creatures..." Wu Lai''s mouth suddenly issued such four words. With the syllables of these four words, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly rioted!


    To be exact, the restless aura of heaven and earth instantly gathered on Wu Lai! Wu Lai was like a huge magnet, and all these auras were stored in his body without exception!


    And his chaos is also growing at this moment!


    "Not bad, not bad..." Mr. Zhou looked at this scene with great relief. It was a familiar breath, a familiar rhythm, and everything he was familiar with


    Wu Lai suddenly regained his consciousness, looked at Wu Xin beside him, rubbed her head, and said softly, "good daughter, dad will teach these bad guys a lesson right away, okay?"


    "Yes!" Wu Xin looked at Wu Lai now and nodded heavily. Although Wu Lai''s accomplishments had only improved a little, his self-confidence on his face and the rhythm of the road between his actions had changed. His eyes were on the three people over there, and he said to Zhou Lao, "I think I can solve it by myself now."

 Chapter 1461

    "I think I can solve it by myself now."


    With Wu Lai''s words, Zhou Lao snapped his fingers, and the triplets instantly lost their bondage.


    The triplets looked at Wu Lai in front of them. His breath had not changed significantly, his strength had not improved much, and it was still within their acceptable range. However, I don''t know why, they felt a little fear in the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s as if Wu Lai can wipe them out with every move.


    Of course, there is old Zhou standing on one side, always smiling, which is also a huge limit for them. In case the old man suddenly makes a move and what happens to them, then... Where are they going to reason!


    Mr. Zhou seemed to notice the meaning of the three people, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, old man. I said I don''t have the habit of bullying the small, so you don''t have to worry. I should go now. After all, what the old man wants to do has been done, and then it depends on your luck."


    With that, Zhou Lao had already appeared beside the emperor of heaven.


    "Old Zhou, you can really hide it! Unexpectedly, Wu Lai has this level of identity. It''s difficult for me not to be surprised! The ancient three gods, the three managers of the avenue, the spokesperson of the avenue, Kong, the leader of creatures..." the emperor of heaven said with great emotion: "I didn''t expect that even years ago, I could actually see the existence of Kong, and I thought I would never see it again."


    "It''s not just you, even I have never thought of seeing you again one day." Compared with the emperor of heaven, old Zhou sighed more. In those days, Kong was their three brothers. At the beginning, his disappearance made Yu and I responsible for the whole universe. Now, since we have the opportunity to see him again, maybe he has found the true meaning of the road... "


    "The true meaning of the avenue?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, he left a sentence. He went to find the truth and disappeared into the universe. No matter how I and Yu searched, we couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest with you after observing the world a little. It''s also a surprise." Old Zhou said happily.


    The emperor rolled his eyes: "then don''t you give me a little convenience?"


    "That''s why I just reminded you to lower the decree, otherwise your score will be low."


    "Oh." The emperor of heaven answered and continued to stare at Wu Lai.


    Obviously, there is no big difference in strength between before and after, but now the triplets feel full of pressure when facing Wu Lai.


    The three men stared at Wu Lai very carefully, and were ready to start at any time.


    "You three don''t have to worry so much." Wu Lai looked at them and chuckled, "don''t worry, I''ll let the three of you die at the same time, and the soul of your triplets will disappear in the three realms, and there is no longer the possibility of reincarnation."


    "Brother, go?"


    "Hit him!"


    Wu Lai''s tone also became extremely beaten at this moment. In their ears, it was like Wu Lai was superior now and was sure to win. You know, half an hour ago, this guy was severely beaten by the three of them, and there was no room for resistance.


    "No matter what happened to you just now, since you didn''t let the elder... Do it, then you should regret it now. The gap between realm and strength can''t be made up by a little fairy!"

 Chapter 1462

    "No matter what happened to you just now, since you didn''t let the elder... Do it, then you should regret it now. The gap between realm and strength can''t be made up by a little fairy!"


    With the roar of the three people and the crazy vibration of this area, the three people shot again.


    However, as soon as the roar came out, it suddenly stopped.


    "If you shout like this, you will scare my good daughter." Wu Lai motioned a silent gesture at his mouth, and the three people were silent.


    What''s going on?


    The three people frantically wanted to make a sound, but no matter what they did, the slightest sound was released.


    What force is this? Tianyang Jianjun has never had such power! Is it the power of the old man just now?


    There was a little panic in the eyes of the three people. On this earth, why can we play this power of the origin of heaven?


    Wu Xin blinked, and the three people were really unable to speak. She held Wu Lai''s hand excitedly: "Dad, you''re great!"


    "Of course, no one can hurt you with dad." Wu Lai smiled softly, nodded at the tip of her nose and said, "be careful, good, dad will let these three guys disappear right away."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Wu Lai looked at the triplets over there and said, "are you ready?"


    Ready for what? The three men were stunned at the same time, and then a sense of crisis enveloped them. In an instant, two brothers were ready to commit suicide immediately.


    "I just asked if you were ready, but I didn''t allow you to move, but since you can''t wait, I''ll start." Wu Lai said, his eyes changed, his fingers a little.


    As soon as the words fell, all the actions of the three people stopped. The fierceness in their eyes and the dangerous breath on their bodies instantly turned into nothingness. There was no light in their eyes, and their bodies were rigid in place.


    Those two people just raised their hands, ready to end their lives, and gathered all their strength on one person, but now, everything disappeared.


    "Dad, why don''t they move?" Wu Xin looked at the man who was bullying his father just now, and now he didn''t move, just like a wooden man, asked curiously.


    "Because, dad has just taken their lives, and now they are just three bodies." Wu Lai said softly. Then, he waved again, and a force brushed the bodies of the three people.


    "Come on, it''s time to go home. If you suddenly run out, mom, they will be worried." Wu Lai directly picked up Wu Xin and flew to Luo''s villa.


    After the two left, there were only these three bodies standing in the deserted field.


    Suddenly, the breeze blew, and at this time, the three bodies turned into fly ash and disappeared into the world.


    "This boy is good at pretending to be a force, not bad." The emperor of heaven looked at it and commented on it: "this power should be his power in charge of creatures? In a moment, any creature will be under his mind, and the ashes will be annihilated. In other words, whoever he wants to die, he will die, and whoever he wants to live, he can live."


    "Yes, for him, hundreds of millions of creatures are just a thought. The unimpeded development of the whole universe for hundreds of millions of years is partly due to his disappearance."

 Chapter 1463

    "Yes, for him, hundreds of millions of creatures are just a thought. The unimpeded development of the whole universe for hundreds of millions of years is partly due to his disappearance." Mr. Zhou suddenly said with some emotion: "at the beginning, the universe was born. At that time, when he saw some strange lives born, he would flick his fingers, and those creatures disappeared from the world."


    "Huh?" The emperor of heaven raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this ancient god still had this hobby?


    "But at that time, our three brothers didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The three of us were the only living beings in the universe, and the rest of the planets were just some plants, so we didn''t think about any other life at all."


    "I don''t know why, suddenly one day, Kong said, ''everything is boring, I''m going to find the true meaning of the road'', and then he disappeared. Then, the universe entered the breeding and development of billions of years, and you so-called world masters also appeared one by one, one by one, three, six, seven, all appeared, and the whole universe was full of different vitality. Yu and I found that far away, the original space cut off too many possibilities Sex. " Mr. Zhou recalled the first thing a little bit.


    "All of you are masters of the universe. Basically, when the universe was born, the most primitive groups of life, Pangu, Nuwa, Fuxi, and you, the emperor of heaven, are the first existing lives, and you should be the first human in a real sense."


    "When Yu and I saw that you actually developed to a little bit and began to approach us, touching the road a little, we realized that everything in the universe was full of possibilities, and suddenly understood why the void disappeared."


    "No wonder I have heard the legend of emptiness all the time, but I have never seen it. It turns out that we can appear because of the departure of the great God." The emperor of heaven opened his mouth, but now when he looked at Wu Lai, his eyes were dignified, and the picture became increasingly unclear.


    Emptiness, just an idea, can make all the creatures in the whole universe disappear... To be exact, it is all the creatures whose strength is lower than him. If Wu Lai now regains the power of emptiness, just in case, when the universe was born again, will that empty child, whether it is his heavenly emperor or those masters, disappear in a single thought? Not to mention the rest of the three worlds.


    If this happens, won''t Wu Lai become the enemy of all the masters? Perhaps, it won''t be long before the rest of the world masters know the news, and they will even work together to kill Wu Lai directly!


    Mr. Zhou also noticed the look of the emperor of heaven and smiled: "don''t worry, can''t you feel that Wu Lai has always dominated his character now? And billions of years have passed, and Kong won''t be the same as Kong in those days. His gentle look was something we had never seen before."


    Empty in those days


    Zhou Lao involuntarily recalled the empty eyes of that year.


    Real emptiness, nothing in his eyes, expressionless every day, not interested in everything around, passing time every day, life, time, space, for him, are boring.

 Chapter 1464

    Back at Luo''s villa, Wu Lai and Wu Xin tiptoed without making any noise, for fear of disturbing Luo Feifei and her sleep.


    Wu Lai, who was feeling safe and ready to breathe a sigh of relief, froze. At this time, Luo Feifei was already sitting on Wu Lai''s bed, waiting for him to come back.


    "In the evening, let''s be careful and go out to find you. How did you become a father?" As soon as the two entered the room, Luo Feifei directly began to plead guilty.


    Wu Lai shrugged his shoulders, but was still caught, saying, "there was an accident. I didn''t expect to come out to find me carefully. Don''t worry, it''s all right. Some annoying flies have been solved."


    "Of course I know you solved it. If you can''t solve it, will you come back?" Luo Feifei said unhappily, "just now, I rushed out with a worried look on my face. I thought something had happened to you. You looked safe and sound, so I went to bed."


    With that, Luo Feifei was about to leave.


    Subconsciously Wu Lai grabbed her hand and said, "don''t go yet."


    Wu Xin''s childish eyes blinked and said, "Dad, I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, she walked out of the room.


    "What!" Luo Feifei''s face suddenly glowed. These two days, the women unanimously decided to let Wu Xin live alone. If they had been sleeping with Wu Lai, they would have no room at night.


    Wu Lai hugged her and said, "guess."


    The emperor pointed to them and said, "look, old Zhou, now the island blockbuster is about to begin. Do you want to enjoy it?"


    Zhou Lao Zhang opened his mouth and turned his head: "you actually have this hobby. The old man won''t participate in it, but I remind you that Wu Lai is an empty reincarnation. Don''t let him know, otherwise he will inevitably trouble you at that time."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have this spare time." The emperor of heaven said and changed back to the little boy in a red belly pocket, with a lollipop in his mouth: "I''m still a child, how can I understand these?"


    With a wave of his hand, the original scene disappeared, and he became a serious emperor.


    Empty, the deterrence of this name is still there. Even if this part of the controller of billions of creatures has just awakened, it is not what he is willing to provoke now.


    But


    "Mr. Zhou, in fact, I have something to say. Wu Lai''s breath leaked seriously just now. At least, the power of chaos should be felt in these three realms, but the rhythm of the avenue can''t be felt by anyone. If there is no accident, maybe besides me, there are many realms that have felt the existence of Wu Lai."


    Zhou Lao nodded: "I naturally know this, but since he has appeared in this posture, he must have his own way and his own ideas. Yu and I will not meddle casually. We can be a catalyst, but we will never participate in any reaction."


    The emperor of heaven was stunned: "Zhou Lao, why do I feel that the credibility of your words is getting lower and lower now?"


    "Then you can''t believe me." Mr. Zhou said unhappily, "take your time here, but if there is no accident, you won''t be able to look at him in a short time. I''ll go back and talk about it with Yu first. This time, the Lord assessment may need to be advanced."

 Chapter 1465

    "This time, the assessment of the owner may need to be advanced."


    After saying this, Mr. Zhou had already left.


    Lying back on the couch, the emperor''s eyes narrowed. The examination of the Lord of the world was advanced, and the roads converged. Countless Lord of the world would be called to meet old Zhou and old Yu. If they were there, they would naturally not be able to take time out, let alone directly do anything to Wu Lai under the eyes of the second old man.


    However, the existence of emptiness is a huge test for all lords.


    If Wu Lai''s life is similar to the void in that year after everything has been restored, it will be a great disaster and great danger to all world leaders.


    Even, Wu Lai is a huge threat to all the world, even to billions of creatures in the whole universe.


    They don''t know whether Wu Lai will destroy all the creatures in the universe at one thought this time, whether it is the scientific and technological civilization of cash, the civilization of Xiuzhen or something else, everything will be destroyed once.


    Judging from the current situation, at least it is not possible for Wu Lai now, but if it is Wu Lai''s memory and consciousness as the dominant factor, there will naturally be nothing to worry about, but if it is empty memory and consciousness as the dominant factor, it will be a little big.


    Say


    The emperor of heaven suddenly thought of a question. According to what old Zhou said just now, at that time, the void seemed to be just the beginning of consciousness. There was nothing between heaven and earth, and there was no unnecessary idea. It was completely different from now, and it soon disappeared. To be exact, it began to reincarnate and seek the true meaning of the road. Do you really have your own subjective consciousness?


    ¡­¡­


    The daily life of luofeifei and others is still the same, and Wu Xin also continues to go to class. Only Wu Lai is in the room, with some emotion in his eyes.


    His brain has gradually begun to recover those memories of the year.


    The memory is not very clear, but at least Wu Lai probably knows his identity.


    To tell the truth, even after a night, he still had a little discomfort. This identity was so hot that he never imagined it.


    Kong... In charge of hundreds of millions of creatures


    He never thought that he would have such an experience. He thought it was his talent and good luck. It turned out that he was the reincarnation of the great God.


    Perhaps, all his things come from this great God? Whether it''s the inheritance given by grandpa or his sudden turn of fortune, it turns out that it comes from the bonus effect of the reincarnation of the great God.


    Moreover, he can obviously feel a serious problem now.


    There is a little confusion in my mind.


    That huge memory began to wash his mind little by little. If he hadn''t been trying his best to keep himself awake, he might have been washed away by these memories now.


    Among them, it is not only the memory of emptiness, but also the memory left by the continuous rebirth of emptiness in all worlds and races for hundreds of millions of years.


    A total of onethousand reincarnation, and he happens to be the onethousand reincarnation.


    Even if his spiritual power has been improved, whether he becomes an immortal, or becomes the leader and candidate of the world, or takes back part of the empty power, his spiritual power has been improved countless times, but the amount of information of this thousand reincarnation is also terrible.

 Chapter 1466

    Wu Lai waved his hand, and his body had entered the world over there.


    "Father!"


    The moment Wu Lai entered the world, seven wills rushed to say hello to him.


    Wu Lai ignored them, but immediately sat cross legged in the center of the world and began to digest the memory in his brain.


    Last night, it was OK. These information didn''t seem to have any meaning, but this morning, all memories seemed to have a big explosion. They instantly grew in his brain and constantly forced him to accept these memories. If some key memories were OK, but... These memories contain the feelings of these people, a thousand lifetimes, countless different worlds, different races on different planets, That complex emotion made Wu Lai completely unable to adapt. If it weren''t for his broad brain, I''m afraid that the moment these memories and information appeared, his brain would explode directly.


    However, after entering this world, his strength here can instantly match that of the emperor of heaven. Naturally, these memories can no longer cause any trouble to him and are digested by him little by little.


    He sat there, his eyes closed, sometimes frowning, sometimes smiling, sometimes angry, sometimes sad, all kinds of human emotions were shown on his face one by one, and the number of changes in his expression had exceeded the changes in those years of his generation.


    A few years have passed since this sitting.


    You know, the memories given in his brain are the memories of eternal reincarnation! And no matter which previous life has survived for at least a thousand years! Not to mention the original empty, the memory is hundreds of thousands of years! Moreover, it was all the time when there were all kinds of Avenue rhythms between the original heaven and earth. At that time, the sky was traveling through the whole universe, traveling all over the stars, and also saw the emergence of countless lives from scratch, the emergence of countless races, as well as countless worlds and planets began to connect, and the star regions began to be connected with each other.


    These memories should not have been known to Wu Lai now. The power contained in them, let alone celestial beings, would instantly explode and vanish even if Da Luo Jinxian glanced at them carelessly! And Wu Lai can still maintain basic stability here, which is a very surprising thing. Not to mention, with the passing of this time, Wu Lai''s breath is not only weak, but more and more powerful!


    These lives in this world have a more intuitive feeling. Every day, they can feel that the breath of the Father God in the center of this world will improve a little.


    And the rhythm of the road between heaven and earth and the way of heaven have become more and more perfect and mysterious.


    "The power of the father is too great..."


    "Thank you, father!"


    All the six gods knelt down and began to kneel in the direction of Wu Lai, saying thank-you words, expressing their heartfelt thanks.


    Wu Lai sitting there didn''t feel that a little milky power appeared in his body, and the power of chaos continued to help him improve his immortal body in his body. Unconsciously, his immortal body seemed to have reached a point that even the emperor of heaven might be surprised.


    The lines of the immortal body and the golden light disappeared a little, and finally his body seemed to be as ordinary as ordinary people, looking very ordinary.

 Chapter 1467

    If it weren''t for the occasional Crystal Silver antimony penetration of the skin, which made his blood vessels and bones appear, it was really common. At this time, the blood in his body had turned golden, and the bones were also translucent.


    If people in heaven saw this scene, I''m afraid they would envy and envy.


    They spent thousands of years to cultivate their bodies. In the end, the immortal body they refined may not be as powerful as Wu Lai, who achieved meditation.


    This is the exquisite body only Xianjun has!


    Wu Lai still didn''t open his eyes, where he constantly absorbed the memory of this millennium reincarnation and the power of inheritance from the air.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the blurred scene in front of him and frowned. He felt that the other end of the picture was all blurred and could not see anything, but he could feel that Wu Lai over there had changed completely from before.


    Is emptiness coming to life?


    The emperor frowned slightly and thought for a while. After all, he began to send messages to all the world masters. The existence of emptiness is not a small matter. Perhaps, it will directly make them lose everything from now on, and even the possibility of survival disappear.


    "Back." After the communication between Zhou laocai and his old buddy, the two of them were stunned. Yu raised his hand, and Wu Lai''s picture was displayed in front of them.


    "Back." Yu also nodded silently.


    Looking at the face from the depths of memory, the two people with infinite emotion and nostalgia, their three brothers can finally get together again.


    "However, in the eternal reincarnation, we can''t confirm whether he is the same as the original emptiness. The shape of the universe now can''t let him directly destroy hundreds of millions of creatures at a glance." After excitement, Yu suddenly said.


    "That''s natural. If you want to do this, you and I must stop him. But now it seems that Wu Lai''s personality has not disappeared, and now it is constantly merging."


    "I hope so..."


    A few years later, Wu Lai finally opened his eyes.


    With his eyes open, the aura of the whole world converged towards him at this moment.


    Countless complex expressions flashed in his eyes, and finally, they all disappeared into an invisible pair of eyes that seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of the world and become calm.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. He could see the rhythm of the avenue above the sky at a glance. The previously obscure rhythm of the avenue now became extremely simple in his eyes. Even, he felt that he was extremely familiar with these things.


    "It seems that in the empty memory, these are what he should have been able to do, but now I can''t understand them all. The simple memory of eternal reincarnation is enough for me to drink a pot." Wu Lai shook his head with a slight pity, but then he shook his fist, felt the strength and changes in his body, smiled slightly, and raised one hand.


    "Now, the world should become the real six realms!"


    His voice spread all over the world at this moment!


    All the creatures focused their attention on his direction, and all the main gods knelt down at this moment, waiting for Wu Lai''s action.


    Six Worlds, that is, six different planets have been created! There are some connections between the six planets!

 Chapter 1468

    "In the past, he couldn''t do such a thing in his spare time. At that time, he didn''t have much interest in anything."


    "Yes, now it''s more like enjoying this feeling of creation. On the contrary, there is a sense of childlike innocence."


    The second old man of the universe looked at Wu Lai''s action and nodded there. It was confirmed that Wu Lai''s consciousness is still dominant now, rather than the emptiness of that year.


    Of course, it is also possible that the memory and experience of eternal reincarnation have changed the space more or less.


    In just a few minutes, the six realms have been completely divided, and the world has begun to be truly connected with the universe!


    The emperor of heaven was also the first time to focus on the distant star field belonging to the six realms.


    The so-called three realms are also three different planets. The celestial realm is the heavenly way galaxy, the human realm is the earth, and hell is the reincarnation galaxy.


    However, only the human world in the three worlds is where the earth is a star, and whether it is heaven or hell, it is a galaxy. There are different planets in the Tiandao galaxy, guarded by different fairy kings or Luo Tianxian.


    The six realms of Wu Lai are six different planets, which are different from these three realms.


    Obviously, the six circles on Wu Lai''s side are smaller. After all, it is a nascent world. In the future, it is bound to develop a little bit.


    "This should be the breath of Wu Lai''s small world, which begins to connect the whole Xiuzhen universe. This breath is too obvious." The emperor frowned.


    No matter which world owner, this new small world, or the world that has just begun to be associated with the whole Xiuzhen universe, once it enters the universe, will inevitably become the goal of everyone, which represents a brand-new resource!


    Moreover, the most critical place.


    A new world, a new planet, means that there will be a new inborn Lingbao!


    This is what they can''t help!


    The world center where Wu Lai is located has also become a nothingness, but if there is nothing, it seems to have been integrated with the six samsara, and the six samsara has also become an asteroid.


    "Lord father."


    When Wu Lai set foot on the planet of the six cycles, the LORD God who had been guarding the six cycles to maintain order immediately knelt down and shouted respectfully.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Lai didn''t know this guy''s name all the time, and asked subconsciously.


    "Return to the Father God. When I was born with the six reincarnations, the Father God had left without giving me a name. The six main gods once said that when the Father God returned, he would give me a name..." the man hurriedly said.


    Wu Lai nodded and looked at the orderly six cycles running here. He said, "since you were born in the six cycles, then you are called the six cycles."


    With Wu Lai''s words, a mysterious breath appeared on the six kneeling on the ground. The father gave him a name, the emperor of heaven shook, and the Qi of chaos began to help him transform his body!


    The other six gods who felt all this, with a little envy, immediately maintained their original heart and began to take care of the new planet a little bit.


    Now they are connected with the Xiuzhen universe, which is much more complex than a part of the continent of the original world. They need to adapt to all this as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1469

    New breath.


    When this small world is connected with the Xiuzhen universe, countless World Masters lock their breath in this area, and even, there are people who have begun to take action.


    Wu Lai just stood on the side of the six samsara and asked Liu Dao to arrange some more people to help him take charge of the six samsara, looking aside.


    A child in a red belly pocket came slowly towards Wu Lai, with a lollipop in his mouth and a huge pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. How to look and feel weird.


    "Which family''s children?" Wu Lai stared at the little boy, blinked, subconsciously asked, the little boy''s only thing was that he felt that the breath on the little P child was a little familiar, and for a time he couldn''t think of where it came from. After all, the memory of eternal reincarnation in his brain had not been restored for long, and he couldn''t sort out all his memories for a time.


    "Wu Lai, don''t you know Ben Dijun?" The emperor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked aloud.


    After hearing this sound and the familiar joy on his body, Wu Lai finally thought of who this guy was!


    He was the one who taught him how to refine the world center!


    Although I didn''t use the way he taught later.


    "It''s you!" Wu Lai''s voice subconsciously improved a lot, but after thinking for a long time, he was not sure what the child like emperor of heaven was. After thinking for a while, he asked, "who are you?"


    The emperor of heaven took out the lollipop from his mouth, looked up at Wu Lai and said, "don''t you think it''s not good for me to keep my head up?"


    Wu Lai heard what he said, and made a feint. He still leaned down, at least making the altitude of their eyes almost the same.


    "I am the emperor of heaven, the Lord of the three realms." From that very young body, a particularly mature and dignified voice made Wu Lai feel a huge contrast.


    Emperor of heaven.


    Hearing the identity of the child, Wu Lai was more and more surprised. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven actually helped himself to refine that side of the world, not him?


    While Wu Lai was still thinking about his memories, the emperor of heaven said, "smelly boy, you are too anxious. Before your world is really developing, you actually choose to connect with the Xiuzhen universe and divide into six realms. Are you brave or stupid?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Lai asked strangely, "can''t it?"


    The emperor of heaven stared at Wu Lai and saw the genuine doubt on his face. He sighed and shook his head. The sunglasses on his face had been taken off by him and said, "it seems that you are ignorant... Do you know how many people there are now?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Lai probably guessed the number of people and shook his head.


    "Forty nine people." The emperor of heaven said word by word: "in this history, there was not only a new world, but also someone who was lucky to be recognized by the world. Unfortunately, in the end, he did not become the Lord of the world. Even in this cosmic history, there was no wave at all. Do you know why¡°


    "Why?" Wu Lai frowned and felt that things were not so simple.


    "Because, like you, they let this side of the world connect with the universe before their own world can guard against the rest of the world, and then a large number of Lords and the forces of the rest of the world began to erode this new world."

 Chapter 1470

    "Because, like you, they let this side of the world connect with the universe before their own world can guard against the rest of the world, and then a large number of Lords and the forces of the rest of the world began to erode this new world." The emperor shook his head. He had felt countless breath and began to approach this side.


    Without the emperor of heaven going on, Wu Lai also knew what would probably happen. After all, he is at least a quasi Lord now, and he felt those malicious smells from all directions at the first time.


    Wu Lai frowned and looked at the uneasy reincarnation around him. The breath of the emperor of heaven was more than a little stronger than Wu Lai!


    You know, when this small world connects with the Xiuzhen universe, Wu Lai''s cultivation also wants to connect with the outside world. Even these days, his cultivation continues to improve. In terms of realm, he is indeed equivalent to the emperor of heaven, but the accumulation of chaotic Qi in his body is not much. In terms of pressure, the current emperor of heaven naturally gives more pressure!


    "Their movements are not a little fast, and they are about to arrive." Wu Lai felt the breath of these closer and closer, and his eyebrows picked up. He was aggressive, and it was inevitable that the comer was not good.


    "Wu Lai, although you are born in my three realms and a disciple of Tianyang, I can only do this thing cool and don''t want to help, you know." The emperor of heaven said so. His sunglasses had been put on, and he had another lollipop in his mouth, which had distanced him from Wu Lai.


    Of course, Wu Lai knows the meaning of the emperor of heaven. This time, he is not facing the Immortal King and Xingjun. This is real, Lord! No matter what, the strength of every Lord must surpass Xianjun! Although I don''t know how strong those people must be with the emperor of heaven, at least they will be in the same realm. Can you understand the existence of the rhythm of the avenue, will it be weak?


    Everyone must be the existence that Wu Lai cannot cope with for the time being.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. Since you have this identity here, the second old man of the universe can''t let go, but it''s estimated that these World Masters won''t act rashly." The emperor shrugged, but he told Wu Lai''s identity to some of his well connected world masters. In case they started to fight as soon as they came up, and as a result, they angered Kong, resulting in Kong''s consciousness as the main body, perhaps, it would really destroy the universe!


    This is not what the emperor of heaven wants to see.


    "Even if it''s rash, this is my territory. Since I want to step here, I need to be prepared. I won''t let them come and go as easily as they want." Wu Lai said softly.


    "Oh? I want to see how you can stop me from coming in and not let me leave." As soon as the words came to an end, a very burly body stood in front of Wu Lai. This man was completely different from Wu Lai and the emperor of heaven. His body looked like a mechanical armor, with a very obvious metallic luster. One of his eyes had also been replaced with scientific and technological products.


    "This is the Darwinian master of science and technology. In his world, science and technology can touch the threshold of heaven, and he also came to this step by relying on pure scientific and technological power." The emperor frowned, which was an introduction.

 Chapter 1471

    "Science..." Wu Lai was obviously stunned. On the road of science and technology, he came to the point of being the leader of the world. How far will science and technology develop?


    "Life born on the primitive planet earth must not be able to understand the extent of our technology, which is hundreds of thousands of years ahead of you." Darwin''s face was full of pride, staring at Wu Lai with disdainful eyes: "just now, your boy''s tone is very big, I''m curious, what can you do to this Buddha? The energy in your body is just the level of golden immortals, and the power of chaos has not yet reached 100% control fit, and the qualification of Lord is really a joke."


    "Darwin, if you say so, you should also see that this boy''s physical age is only 20 years old. It''s unreasonable to ask so much." The emperor threw Darwin a bottle of coke and said.


    "It''s this carbonated drink with no nutritional value again. I don''t know why you like it." Darwin looked at the coke in his hand, and the artificial eye blinked.


    The emperor of heaven said indifferently, "not everything needs to pursue nutrition, Darwin. What it needs is to pursue comfort. Besides, we are the masters of the world."


    "Yes." Darwin nodded very approvingly: "for ordinary people, it''s just a harmful drink. For us, it''s just entertainment."


    Strange guy.


    Wu Lai didn''t speak casually, but stared at the two guys drinking coke strangely.


    "Wu Lai, you''re lucky. Darwin came first. He has a good relationship with me. At least he won''t take the initiative to fight you." The emperor of heaven said that he had set up a table on this reincarnation planet. On one side, there were six reincarnations, where countless ghosts were reincarnated, and here, a few easy and enjoyable World Masters were here, as if watching the scenery.


    "It''s not luck, but the master''s mastery and proficiency in space wormholes rank first among all world masters. Coupled with my accurate positioning perception, I can arrive about three minutes ahead." Darwin said meticulously, and then looked up at the sky.


    Wu Lai also looked with his eyes, and a series of World Masters had begun to arrive here. Liu Dao, who was already very worried, turned pale at this time, and even Wu Lai''s face was no better.


    "This is the new world? There is no creativity, primitive society, primitive power system, rough six realms..."


    "The fragile world, the fragile planet and the fragile new territories owner are very disappointing, but they are also exciting."


    "What''s the nonsense? Don''t you start?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of these world masters, Wu Lai and the planets commanded by Wu Lai have become their meals, and they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    He was not angry, but said faintly, "why don''t you have friends coming from afar?"


    The voice just fell, and he raised his hand, and earth shaking changes instantly took place in this side of the world!


    Everyone felt a wave in the surrounding space, and then the original six paths of reincarnation disappeared, replaced by a void space, as if the universe had not yet been born, and the universe had not yet been divided into chaos.


    "Here is?" The emperor of heaven raised his eyebrows.


    "From the surrounding material detection and space monitoring, this is an independent small space."

 Chapter 1472

    "From the surrounding material detection and space monitoring, this is an independent small space." Darwin looked around a little: "the four basic forces in space remain unchanged, and we haven''t found anything special yet."


    "Of course, this is just a small space opened up by him. Do you expect any difference?" Immediately, the LORD said.


    "I''ve been used to it for years, Janos. It''s not your turn to talk to me." Darwin looked at jenos who spoke and said unhappily.


    Of course, the LORD looked at Wu Lai, with a weird smile on his mouth, and said, "Why are you here? In this place where no one can help, are you going to face all our Lord alone?"


    No matter from what point of view, this situation is Wu Lai''s appearance that he wants to face all of them alone. Moreover, the expression on Wu Lai''s face is particularly calm now, and it doesn''t look like a look that only Jinxian Xiuwei sees them as real masters.


    "The boy''s eyes don''t seem to be facing any old people at all, but looking at a group of troublemakers." Darwin took two steps back with the emperor early, looking at Wu Lai and opening his mouth.


    "As the top of scientific and technological civilization, you should be able to analyze what happened to him." The emperor of heaven said indifferently, "anyway, I don''t participate in cooperation unless... I hope not unless."


    "Stop talking. You look like this. You have something on your mind. I need to analyze it." Darwin stared at the emperor and said.


    "Don''t analyze me, analyze him." The emperor rolled his eyes and said unhappily.


    Darwin turned to Wu Lai, and his righteous eyes flashed with light. Countless data began to appear in his brain, and then he began to analyze the data now displayed by Wu Lai.


    In about three seconds, all the data are complete.


    There was a little strange look on his mechanized face.


    "Have you analyzed it?" The emperor said.


    "A little strange." Darwin said incomprehensibly there, The brain is still processing data: "His physical quality is actually equal to yours, and the purity of the chaos Qi on his body is also particularly terrible. I don''t understand it. Moreover, his heartbeat, the blood flow rate in his body, and the operation of Kung Fu have not changed anything before. That is to say, our arrival has not caused waves in his heart, and his eyes have no meaning of fluctuation. It is clear that his body age is less than 30, but from this emotional expression Look, it should have been a Taoist practice for more than a hundred or even a thousand years. This mentality is like a fairy king. "


    "Yes." The emperor of heaven has long found that Wu Lai has changed dramatically since he didn''t meet him for just a moment. Of course, he knows very well that before the world is connected with the universe, the flow rate of time in the world is very rare. I''m afraid Wu Lai has been in the world for a few years at this time. However, since his body age is not over 30, it must not be long


    Inherit the power of emptiness.


    Wu Lai''s experience of reincarnation has made him unable to rise much emotional fluctuations about the things in front of him, and the little intelligence belonging to the air makes him not worry about the authority of these masters, and he himself is above these people.

 Chapter 1473

    "Now that you''re here, you must have some ideas about my world. I''m the master of my world. Naturally, I can''t let you do it at will. This is my place to entertain you. If you don''t mean any harm, you can naturally go out safely." Wu Lai opened his mouth, as they felt, Wu Lai didn''t seem to have any worry about them at all, nor did he say it was fear or other emotions. Even, what this sentence contained was a faint contempt!


    This is just the Lord of a new world! And he is also a guy who has not reached the level at all. How dare he speak to them in this tone?!


    The breath in this space was instantly dignified, and several World Masters had the intention of preparing to start.


    Of course, half of the world masters were not impulsive, but stared at Wu Lai and thought about something.


    Some people still remember the words of the emperor of heaven. Wu Lai is a descendant of the ancient great God Kong. Once he is angry, he may use the power of the great road to erase them directly. This is not what they want to see. Naturally, they subconsciously held the hands of other masters to prevent them from rashly starting.


    "This really means that he is arrogant..." the emperor of heaven looked at the scoundrel. He didn''t know when a recliner appeared under him. He had been lying on the recliner and began to drink soda at leisure. He was the only one who was the most relaxed among all the world masters present.


    Wu Lai looked at the world masters whose faces were not very good over there, but they didn''t do anything, and looked at Wu Lai with great fear.


    "It seems that you also know my identity. In that case, why come to beg for hardship? If you don''t do it, don''t pretend to be ferocious here. Of course, don''t think about my world." Wu Lai put a little smile on the corner of his mouth, with a little mockery in it.


    This boy is starting to inspire.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed, and doing so would not do Wu Lai any good. If these world leaders were really provoked by him, and then they would fight regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one, Wu Lai''s strength can escape now, but there is no possibility of fighting back, unless


    Wu Lai has mastered part of the ability of empty? Did he realize most of the way?


    If so, these people really dare not treat Wu Lai like this.


    When they fell silent, Wu Lai spoke again: "since it''s not for my small world, why don''t you break up? Of course, everyone came all the way here, and I don''t mind entertaining. Tea and catering are all right."


    This boy is really not afraid of many things.


    Even the emperor of heaven couldn''t help shaking his head. Who are these world leaders? For thousands of years, except for the two elders of the universe and their equal world leaders, who would talk to them in this tone and this way?


    "Smelly boy, you are a new world leader here. How do you talk to your predecessors? Don''t think you have inheritance, so we dare not do anything to you!"


    Immediately someone couldn''t help it. The next second, this person stood in front of Wu Lai.


    "Shield emperor!"


    Someone shouted immediately for fear that he would do something stupid.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Emperor just taught him a little, and he won''t do it again." The shield emperor snorted.

 Chapter 1474

    "It doesn''t matter. The Emperor just taught him a little, and he won''t do it again." The shield emperor snorted and was ready to fight.


    Since the shield emperor said so, some of the other world leaders shook their heads, and some were in a state of watching the play. They just wanted to see what the legendary reincarnation of the great God could do now, which everyone was wondering and expecting.


    "Shield emperor, do you have a good idea?" Wu Lai looked at him and asked in reply.


    "Smelly boy, do you really take yourself seriously?" Hearing this, the shield emperor was furious, and a small golden shield appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this golden, palm sized shield like thing, the emperor of heaven couldn''t sit still.


    This guy actually got all the inborn Lingbao when he became a Taoist?!


    He also said that he knew the proper measure. If it came out, it really wouldn''t put Wu Lai in any danger to his life. However, if he really tried his best, without accidents, Wu Lai would be trapped in the chaos of time and space for at least a hundred years.


    For them, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger. For Wu Lai now, a hundred years is enough to drive him crazy.


    "Stop."


    Just as the shield emperor was ready to fight, the atmosphere was tense, and Wu Lai''s eyes flashed with a dangerous look, suddenly a voice of great dignity sounded.


    This sound appeared, and all people''s actions seemed to freeze in place. Time and space stagnated at this moment. No matter how high the cultivation is, people can''t move for half a minute at this moment.


    The law of time? The law of space?


    People present at the moment felt these two laws. Although these are the laws that can be mastered after a little understanding of the road, there are only two people who can achieve this point and let all the masters in this world be controlled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the examination of the Lord of the world is around the corner. Just as you all came, I saved you two from calling once." The second old man of the universe stepped out of a space door and said slowly. Their eyes fell on Wu Lai for the first time.


    Wu Lai also looked at the two old men.


    "Two elders." After the appearance of the second old man of the universe, these masters can finally control their bodies, but the body of the shield emperor has unconsciously come to the second old man.


    Seeing Yu Lao and Zhou Lao, the shield emperor knew that he was afraid that he could not have any chance to fight Wu Lai.


    According to the habit over the years, the assessment of the world leader will not start until at least eight years later. Is it actually ahead of schedule now? If it weren''t for Wu Lai, no one would believe it.


    "This assessment is the same as in the past. Of course, as the leader of the industry, I also hope that you don''t casually aim at the initiative of the industry. Since you are lucky to be the leader of the industry, you, as seniors, must give a good support." Said Mr. Zhou.


    It''s said that the expressions of these world leaders are more and more strange. You know, the original two elders basically ignored their hands on the new world. If the new quasi world mainly resisted, it would be a lesson, but the new world owners will naturally grow up and continue to do so from generation to generation.


    When Wu Lai came here, there were exceptions.


    "Yu Lao, Zhou Lao, in previous years, this is not the time..." a straightforward Lord subconsciously asked.


    Just half said, his words were forced back by Yu Lao''s indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 1475

    Anyone can see that now Yu Lao and Zhou Lao are all focused on Wu Lai. At this juncture, no matter who or who is the Lord, they can''t shake their mood. Only Wu Lai is the most critical existence at this time.


    "Now that the guild leader assessment has begun, I hope you can all focus on the guild leader assessment and don''t be distracted. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the end of this guild leader assessment." Zhou Lao said so, but the threat in this indifferent discourse is self-evident.


    Suddenly, these people did not pay attention to Wu Lai.


    "Wu Lai." Yu Lao came to Wu Lai and shouted.


    "Yu Lao." In Wu Lai''s memory, there is this man, who is called Yu, the great God who controls time.


    Yu didn''t speak, but silently looked at Wu Lai, with nostalgia and excitement in his eyes. After hundreds of millions of years, this face was so close to them for the first time.


    You know, between heaven and earth, in the whole universe of cultivation, only he, Zhou Lao and Kong are one, and they are also the only relatives between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, this is the feeling from the bones and the feelings engraved in their Avenue. Even if the three brothers have not been together for more than a thousand years, most of them are in a state of ignorance. In this case, the second old man of the universe will subconsciously see Wu Lai''s face and use everything he has to maintain it.


    Old Zhou also came to Wu Lai''s side. The familiar breath and the familiar rhythm of the road made old Zhou''s look excited.


    At a close distance, he really felt the breath of emptiness, the familiar and strong breath.


    "Zhou Lao." Wu Lai shouted.


    "HMM... the Lord''s assessment is about to begin. You are also ready. This is the Lord''s order." Mr. Zhou said this and handed the small token to Wu Lai.


    Owner assessment?


    Wu Lai naturally did not know what the so-called Lord assessment was. There was no such thing in his memory. When the Lord token touched him, a streamer of light entered his body, and the information of all the Lords present and a huge star map instantly appeared in his brain.


    This is the map of the whole Xiuzhen universe. On this map, the regions of 49 worlds and their corresponding demanders are marked.


    The content of the owner''s assessment is also written here.


    Lord assessment... Every thousand years, there will be a strange force in this great universe of cultivation. This force is completely opposite to the power of the whole universe of cultivation. It requires all lords to work together to fight. Moreover, every assessment is not only to assess the strength of the Lord, but also to assess whether there will be creatures in the world under the management of the Lord who will lose their lives because of this.


    Every life will lead to a lower score, and a lower score will directly lead to less access to the main road and less time to understand the core law.


    Wu Lai finally understood the information completely. He looked up at Zhou: "Zhou Lao, if you say so, am I not at a natural disadvantage?"


    "Of course you are not." Before Zhou Lao opened his mouth, Yu Lao had already opened his mouth: "you are the most special one. You will face with us, except for the Lord of the world."

 Chapter 1476

    "Of course you are not." Before Zhou Lao opened his mouth, Yu Lao had already opened his mouth: "you are the most special one. You will face with us, except for the Lord of the world."


    As soon as Yu Lao finished speaking, Wu Lai opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After half pay, a few words popped out of his mouth: "how nice!"


    Too special! Good! A good scoundrel can''t wait to scold his mother!


    Forty nine lords shared 50%, and the remaining 50% was shared by three of them!


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the second old man of the universe can spend his time here safely, but he is different. Even before the unification of the law of time, he spent nearly ten years digesting, inheriting and remembering in that small world, barely mastering some abilities and understanding some power of the road. But to face this situation, he must be immature. How can he do it?!


    Hearing the second old man''s words, the emperor of heaven and they were stunned.


    Originally, I thought that if Wu Lai relied on the advantages of inheritance to cope with the assessment of the Lord, it would be very easy. Then his ranking among the LORD would naturally rise. Some felt that he would be squeezed down, and the LORD would naturally be worried. Now, Wu Lai was actually asked to deal with what the three gods should do. Even these Lord, they subconsciously felt pity.


    The Lord assessment is an assessment. In fact, it is a catastrophe of the universe. They need to work together to get through it every time. Of course, the strength of the universe''s two elders is there, which helps them share most of the pressure, so every time, it is equivalent to a test of their Lord''s strength and further their understanding of power.


    This time, Wu Lai actually distributed the half of what they needed to share before. Their assessment of the Lord of the world was simpler, and Wu Lai was afraid to die.


    "This time, the torrent came a little earlier than before. It may be because of your appearance and whether the scale will change. I don''t know, but from the moment you participate, you, me and Zhou will face the same pressure, and your identity has determined the result." Yu Lao continued.


    "But now I......"


    Zhou Lao waved his hand: "of course, we know that you are not strong enough now. Don''t worry, we have already expected this situation, so next you will see the usage of the laws of time and space."


    Time and space?


    With that, Yu Lao and Zhou Lao shot at the same time.


    Two mysterious forces instantly enveloped Wu Lai.


    "I once told you that if you use the law of time at will, you will be backfired by the whole universe. However, if you limit the power of the law of time to another space, you don''t have to worry about backfire. If you completely master the law of time like the universe, time is just a plaything." As Zhou Lao said, Wu Lai had been confined to an independent space, and Yu Lao''s law of time had begun to operate.


    Time and space are one. The combination of time and space is the law of space and time.


    Wu Lai obviously felt the difference in the world under this law. Everything around him was slowing down. Only he was consistent.


    In the eyes of others, Wu laiding did not move in place, and then the figure began to become blurred.


    When the universe two elders stopped, Wu Lai completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1477

    "Disappeared?" The emperor muttered.


    "He is in a different time and space from us, and people are still here, but time and space are different, and cannot be embodied in front of us unless he reaches a certain level." Yu Lao explained there.


    "When he also controls the law of time and space?" The emperor asked.


    "Wait for his strength, enough to deal with this disaster." Mr. Zhou replied, "the time and space he is in is infinitely close and static, and his thoughts will not be affected at all. He needs to use the fastest speed to realize the supreme power belonging to the road. If he can''t realize it, he can''t come out of it. However, even if he has experienced thousands of years in it, we don''t know..."


    After saying that, the whole Xiuzhen universe shook up, and this small world began to disappear a little bit. Finally, everyone returned to the Xiuzhen universe.


    When they returned to the Xiuzhen universe, Wu Lai was already waiting there.


    At this time, Wu Lai had changed.


    No matter from what point of view, even if Wu Lai inherited the memory of reincarnation for thousands of generations, and his temperament became a little vicissitudes, he would still remain immature and naive, belonging to the young people on earth.


    Wu Lai now gives people a feeling that he can''t see through, just like a deep pool... For all the world leaders, the pressure shown by Wu Lai has made them extremely sure of one thing - the sky, one of the three great gods, is back, and the spokesperson of heaven, who is in charge of thousands of creatures, is back!


    Seeing the two old men of the universe and those masters of the world, Wu Lai''s somewhat distant eyes finally showed a little divine light, and smiled: "a thousand years later, you''ll be fine."


    "Ten thousand years, it''s good to recover to the identity of the spokesman of the avenue. This disaster should be safe." Yu Lao pinched his fingers and calculated that the independent space-time had disappeared just now. Obviously, Wu Lai had controlled the power of space-time at this time.


    Yu Lao controls time, and Zhou Lao controls space, space, and thousands of creatures.


    Time and space belong to the law of the road that can be learned. Only the law of life and death that governs thousands of creatures, but everyone is qualified to explore the truth of the road from time to time.


    Even the two old men of the universe, who were also the first three gods to see the beginning of the world, have so far failed to master the law of life and death.


    To be exact, maybe they can make oneortwo masters disappear directly, but compared with the original empty flick of the fingers, all the life fights can be turned into nothing, it''s not a bit worse.


    "Long time no see." Wu Lai looked at them, and his tone returned to the original appearance again. Although in the eyes of these leaders, there was a difference of less than a minute. In this minute, Wu Lai''s changes were earth shaking.


    Even the emperor of heaven couldn''t help standing upright with sweat and hair, and unconsciously, he returned to his original appearance.


    Don''t be angry, that if there is no, natural pressure, which means that now, the people standing in front of them are really called the spokesperson of the road. Moreover, Wu Lai''s breath is more aggressive than the two old men of the universe, which makes them unable to look up.


    "I probably know the information, too. It''s okay, but it''s just a small disaster."

 Chapter 1478

    A little disaster?


    With these words, the expression on the second old man''s face became particularly wonderful. Every time it was said that it was the assessment of the Lord of the world. In fact, this was the catastrophe of the universe! Each time, the two of them have to spend nine cattle and two tigers to ensure that this cosmic catastrophe is over. In Wu Lai''s mouth, this street is so understated?


    "Wu Lai, you may not know..."


    "Don''t worry, of course I know." Wu Lai didn''t wait for Zhou Lao to finish saying, "if there is no accident, the assessment will start in half a month."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Lao''s eyes changed, and a flash of streamer flashed in his eyes. Then he stared at Wu Lai in surprise: "yes, have you reached this level of attainments in the law of time now?"


    "Future vision of time, Yu, what do you see in the future?" Wu Lai didn''t answer, but smiled and said.


    This smile is profound, and all the masters present subconsciously use their own time rules to peek into the future.


    But no matter who they are, they get nothing.


    Even Yu, who controls time, felt surprised for the first time.


    He can know when this catastrophe will occur in the future, but he can''t see what will happen.


    You know, although he can''t see what will happen when the catastrophe comes in the past, he can see a lot of things clearly.


    Now, I can''t see anything.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that this world catastrophe, unprecedented ferocity, is likely to be the real catastrophe that destroys the whole universe, or... Because of the emergence of Wu Lai and the empty return, everything has become different!


    All eyes focused on Wu Lai.


    "Then you will know." Leaving this sentence, Wu Lai disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, did something happen to you? You feel different." Wu Xin took Wu Lai''s hand with doubts on his face.


    Now Wu Lai is still that spoiled smile, that gentle expression, but Wu Xin keenly felt different.


    Wu Lai smiled and said, "it''s nothing! Be careful, our family has become bigger, aren''t you happy?"


    They are now in the new world, and all planets have begun their own rapid development. Wu Xin is naturally excited. They are on the central planet, which is similar to Tiangong, watching all this.


    Wu Lai''s eyes became calm when Wu Xin couldn''t see them.


    In that time and space, he has experienced tens of thousands of years, in which he can do nothing but constantly understand the news of eternal reincarnation and inherit the power of space.


    At the beginning, he will feel very lonely, it is uncontrollable thoughts, thinking of them on the earth.


    Later, he became numb and gradually stabilized his mood. Later, he could control his emotions, just like a God.


    This is luck and sorrow.


    He hates this feeling, which even his own emotions can be viewed by bystanders. For thousands of years, he has not known the warmth of love and hate to become a shareholder... Where are these human emotions.


    However, soon, he can regain these feelings. He looked at the universe around him and smiled calmly.

 Chapter 1479

    Half a month, fleeting.


    Catastrophe is coming.


    All the world masters are ready to be perfect and ready to be robbed at any time, just as they did before.


    But now it''s different.


    "This time, how can it be?!" Yu Lao frowned, and the pressure was more than ten times stronger than before! All their preparations, what they can cope with now, is only one tenth of this catastrophe! No wonder he can''t see anything. This catastrophe is far beyond the scope he can predict!


    Even if all the three spokesmen of the avenue gather here, it is impossible to resist!


    Unless someone really can control the whole Avenue!


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s all expected." Wu Lai quietly appeared beside Yu Lao and said softly.


    "How can you resist such authority?" Zhou Lao also said involuntarily, "Wu Lai, have you seen today''s situation?"


    Wu Lai didn''t speak, feeling the pressure from the whole Xiuzhen universe, and the expression on his face was quite useful.


    "Are these related to you?" Yu Lao immediately asked.


    "Of course." Wu Lai then said, "don''t you wonder, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years in those days, and I have experienced a thousand reincarnations. What have I done and experienced during this period?"


    Hearing this sentence, the second old man was stunned.


    Kong is different from the two of them. When Kong faced the whole universe again, he always fell into meditation and seemed to be thinking about something. Over the years, with the development of the universe, the two of them are more about maintaining the balance of the whole universe, and they have not explored the superfluous things for a long time.


    Now Wu Lai actually said that it must mean that everything now has something to do with the original emptiness.


    "Mortals are trying to become immortals and get the Tao to soar at leisure, while immortals understand the Tao of heaven and seek the aftertaste of the avenue. Then to the Immortal Emperor, the Lord of the world, in the avenue, they seek the way of the true God, and we are the true God. What does the true God want to do?" Wu Lai asked.


    "Maintain the balance of the universe and let the universe develop smoothly." Zhou Lao said without hesitation.


    "This is also one of the duties, but it''s enough to have two brothers, isn''t it? What''s the meaning of my existence? I take charge of hundreds of millions of creatures. In one thought, all creatures in the whole universe can be destroyed. Am I here to punish them? Or to guide them? Or can I use my power to make them go further? What''s the difference between my existence and non existence?" Wu Lai asked again.


    difference?


    The two elders of the universe don''t know that for hundreds of millions of years, even if there is no empty space, to be exact, because the empty space is absent, the creatures in the universe will develop to such diversity and splendor.


    "I don''t exist, is it better?" Wu Lai asked again.


    No one answered.


    "So I''m thinking, maybe what I need to do is different from you. What I need to do is to understand the avenue, master the avenue, and even... Find something on the avenue." Wu Lai said faintly, "I have found thousands of years, thousands of reincarnations, and countless changes in the world and race."


    On the avenue?!


    The two old men of the universe widened their eyes. In their cognition, and even the whole universe, the avenue is supreme. What about the avenue?


    "This time, we are looking for opportunities on the avenue."

 Chapter 1480

    "This time, we are looking for opportunities on the avenue." Wu Lai said, his figure has begun to change.


    "This is..."


    The second old man looked at the original Wu Lai. With this sentence, his long hair, which had been trimmed by Wu Lai, instantly turned into a long silver hair behind him. His eyes also became dazzling at this time, and the breath on his body also completely broke out at this moment.


    Empty!


    This is the original empty!


    "After ten thousand years, I finally found a little eyebrows and sought higher eyebrows. These are opportunities. As long as I can bathe in this power, survive and evolve, what will follow is the road!" Wu Lai''s voice also became empty. At this moment, the original empty came back! His face was full of expectation: "brothers, you should also hurry up."


    Opportunity on the avenue?


    The two elders of the universe simply cannot understand how this force, which is completely opposite to the original and cannot be absorbed, can become an opportunity.


    "Ridiculous!" Yu Lao said at the first time, "the power to completely subvert the universe is completely different from the power of the road. How can it be the opportunity for our progress! This is the catastrophe of heaven and earth! Empty! Don''t tell me, these are all brought by you! You are destroying our efforts!"


    "So you need to try." Wu Lai, who was empty, said, "don''t you know what is on the avenue? What is beyond the universe?"


    "Even so, hundreds of millions of creatures in Xiuzhen universe should not be buried with others!" Old Zhou immediately said, "Wu Lai, you should know!"


    Wu Lai didn''t look back: "of course I know, and you know, don''t you? In another minute, everything is over."


    As Wu Lai said, in another minute, this huge force will appear, and then everything will end.


    The two old men of the universe didn''t know how to speak for a while. They knew very well that repairing the universe would not escape this disaster!


    "It''s over."


    Wu Lai smiled at the corners of his mouth, watching these forces envelop the whole Xiuzhen universe in the blink of an eye!


    All the masters and creatures began to change at this moment. Wu Lai''s whole body disappeared into this force and disappeared a little.


    ¡­¡­


    "Open the door! Smelly boy, I know you just came back, open the door!"


    Accompanied by a slightly irascible cry, and bursts of knocking at the door, Wu Lai, who was lying on the bed, shouted reluctantly.


    Familiar rental housing, familiar with everything, Wu Lai returned to the familiar original.


    The power of evolution does exist. To be exact, in fact, every assessment of the Lord of the universe, that is, the catastrophe of heaven and earth, is the time of empty awakening. Every awakening, this power will be used to make the creatures of the whole universe evolve, but the effect of each evolution is limited.


    And their memories will also be tampered with empty, so that they forget what happened, and then start the next round of thousands of years.


    In the end, Kong also fell into a deep sleep. Wu Lai chose to use the power of the law of time and space, and cooperate with his ability as the Lord of the world and the three gods of the road to restart the earth and him.


    By the way, the time on earth has also been adjusted by him, one year for the earth and one thousand years for the universe!


    Wu Lai opened the door and saw sister Jiao. The familiar and inappropriate dialogue began again


    (end of the book)